《Affectionate Prince,Be Gentle》 Chapter 1 Zhou ruo''an was awakened by a bucket of cold water. Piercing chill like tens of thousands of unknown insects, crazy eating her every inch of skin. She struggled to open her eyes, the bright light stinging her eyes. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and became conscious. She looked around and found herself in a cold, damp dungeon. She frowned. She was killed in a car accident. What''s the situation now? Did you go through it? Just thinking about it, the torrent of memory is coming. Zhou ruo''an feels headache and wants to crack. She finally grits her teeth and accepts the memories that don''t belong to her. When she opens her eyes again, she sees the old and young at the entrance of the cell. At their feet, there was a bucket. "Second young lady, old slave goes to fetch a bucket of water again?" It''s the second aunt''s dowry slave. The second aunt''s family has always regarded the body as a thorn in the eye, and the death of the body has nothing to do with them. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes narrowed dangerously. In this world, there is no one who has provoked her but still can retreat! Zhou Ruoyan, right? Oh! She stood up, staggered, and abandoned the pain of her whole body by her strong mind. "Oh, can you stand up? It seems that my whip is not strong enough! " Zhou Ruoyan''s arrogant face was covered with a sneer. She snatched the bloody whip from the old maid''s hand and approached Zhou ruo''an step by step with her chin raised. Zhou ruo''an returned with a sneer, her eyes bursting with a sense of killing. But she knew that it was very difficult for her to kill the two people in front of her with her injured body. All she could do was to scare them away and find another way. Dragging her right leg, Zhou ruo''an quickly kicked Zhou Ruoyan in the chest and kicked her out. Zhou Ruoyan, for a moment, was kicked out of an internal injury and his blood gushed out. "Miss two!" The old maid''s heart trembled and quickly came forward to help her up. Zhou Ruoyan was silly. How did she seem to be a different person today? The blunt pain of the heart makes Zhou Ruoyan have to let the old maid take her away first. Before she leaves, she doesn''t forget to put cruel words. "Bitch, next time I come back, it''s your death! You wait for me! " She said a word to cough up a few cough, very embarrassed, but she did not forget to continue to intimidate, "aunt Lu, I''ll find someone to tear her face to pieces later!" The old maid quickly agreed to leave the dungeon with Zhou Ruoyan. After they left, the dungeon returned to calm. Zhou ruo''an fell to the ground, and the pain all over her body came back like a hungry wolf when her tense nerves relaxed, which made her lose consciousness for a time. This dungeon was rebuilt by the second aunt by using the original cellar under the broken temple in the suburb. She knew that the Communist Party in this place was the second aunt''s mother and daughter and their confidants, and no one was guarding it. Therefore, Zhou ruo''an is not afraid that the other party will send someone to find her trouble. After all, her kick really made Zhou Ruoyan spit blood. At this moment, the whole Zhou family must be anxious to cure Zhou Ruoyan''s injury, and they have no time to take care of themselves in a short time. Leaning against the corner, Zhou ruo''an began to look back on his last life. She was abandoned at birth, and was sold to the base to kill all the way. After she was born, she became a real gold medal killer, and began to deal with death all her life. And the reason why she died was because she became an abandoned child. Zhou ruo''an sneered. He really had a bad life, but he could not escape such a miserable fate. This body is the eldest daughter of Shangshu mansion, but her mother didn''t fight. She was killed by the second aunt who had just given birth to her. But she, because occupied the di eldest daughter''s status, became two aunt one room''s eyesore. After living for more than ten years, because of her eldest daughter''s identity, Zhou Ruoyan''s way to the princess was blocked. At last, the second aunt and Zhou Ruoyan could not sit still and gave her a hand. Later, Zhengzhu was abused to death, and she occupied the body. Zhou ruo''an is not a vegetarian. Her experience in the last life made her a ruthless female devil. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend her, which has become her life-long creed. Now she has become the eldest daughter of Shangshu mansion, so the good days of the second aunt and daughter are coming to an end. Zhou ruo''an looked at the dungeon and found a lock in the passageway leading to the ground as well as her cell. These locks were not difficult to pry. She bit her teeth and pulled out a very thin hairpin from her messy hair. She solved the first lock in three or two times. The lock of the passage is outside, separated by a wooden door. Zhou ruo''an pushes the door, and finds that the crack is too thin, which is not enough. She reaches out her hand to pry the lock from the outside, so she has to give up. She noticed that the connection between the wooden door and the wall had become loose. As long as she tried her best to hit it, it would be knocked down one day. It''s just Zhou ruo''an weighed his body, estimated that before she knocked the door open, he would go to see the king of hell.Just when she decided to do something else, suddenly, there was a faint, inaudible sound of footsteps and the overwhelming smell of blood in the narrow passage. Zhou ruo''an frowned, paying attention to the movement outside. After confirming that the other party was not the second aunt, Zhou ruo''an pushed the wooden door. "Who!" It''s a man''s voice. The other side seems to be deliberately lowering his voice, but it''s not hard to recognize that it''s a very nice male voice. Zhou ruo''an looked out from the crack of the door, dark and secluded, and could not see what was famous. She thought a little, and poked out her hairpin through the crack of the door. "Can you pick the lock?" The man outside was stunned. Zhou ruo''an frowned, "help me unlock the lock. I''ll solve the problem for you." The man''s figure became stiff, then took the hairpin and looked at Zhou ruo''an through the crack of the door. His eyes were full of suspicion. "How do you know?" Zhou ruo''an chuckled, "you''re seriously injured. You don''t go to seek medical treatment, but you hide here. It''s obvious that you''re avoiding the pursuit." The man was silent for a moment. After hearing the footsteps above his head, the man opened the lock neatly. The wooden door was pushed open, the dim light from the dungeon shone into the passage, and she saw the man''s face. Unexpectedly, that person looks so handsome, Rao is used to all kinds of beautiful men Zhou ruo''an can not help but slightly distracted. But Lengshen was only a moment. Zhou ruo''an quickly pulled the man into the door and said, "hide in the grass." Then, she dragged her body full of scars and limped to the entrance of the passage, lying on the ground and began to climb up the stairs. "Help Help... " A faint sound came to the ground, and the plank that separated the passage from the ground was immediately uncovered. Chapter 2 Different from the dark dungeon, the world on the board is bright, so uncomfortable. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes felt extremely uncomfortable. She simply closed them and pretended to be dead. People on the ground were searching for Ling Tianwang hiding in the dungeon, but they never thought that once the board was opened, it would be a half dead woman. "Save Help me... " Zhou ruo''an is still searching for help. Her bloodstained hand is groping on the ground. When she touches a man''s foot, she seems to have caught the straw and won''t let go. The man kicked Zhou ruo''an away in disgust and winked at the two people behind him. One of the men behind recognized Zhou ruo''an''s waist tag. His face changed and he stopped his companion who was going in. "Let''s go, people of the Zhou family. Stay away, so as not to cause trouble." The man who was grabbed by Zhou ruo''an''s ankle looked down at the waist tag that was covered with blood. After recognizing the word "Zhou" on the waist tag, he kicked Zhou ruo''an back into the passage with a bad face and heavily dropped the board. The light disappeared and Zhou ruo''an returned to the darkness. She opened her eyes, weakly took off the waist tag, showing a sneer. It turns out that this waist token is really useful. She has to put it away in case she can use it in the future. This waist token was revealed in her panic. She didn''t expect the other party to be shocked when she saw the waist token. Who wants to bluff people. But on second thought, a waist token alone can scare people away. The influence of the Zhou family is not so big. At least it''s much bigger than she thought. But it''s not hard to understand. Since the founding of the state, the Zhou family has been serving in the central government, and almost every Minister of the Ministry of war is the member of the Zhou family. Now master Zhou, his father, is the current Secretary of the Ministry of war, holding hundreds of thousands of troops. Master Zhou''s direct elder sister is a royal concubine in the palace, and the third prince born by the Royal concubine is the only choice for the crown prince. Zhou ruo''an, as the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, naturally became the only candidate for the future three princesses. This is also the reason why I was reduced to the present situation and was so eager to get rid of it. After all, when her eldest daughter died, the third princess''s position naturally fell to the second lady left in the Zhou family. Zhou ruo''an put away his waist token and moved back to the dungeon with turtle speed. Ling Tianwang came out of the haystack when he knew that the three men had left. He leaned against the corner and bandaged his wound. Zhou ruo''an didn''t speak, and Ling Tianwang closed his eyes. In the end, it was Zhou ruo''an who spoke first. "Are you going to stay here?" Ling Tianwang''s eyelids moved, but he was still silent. Seeing that he didn''t want to speak, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to ask for nothing. With a scornful smile, she joined the ranks of shutting her eyes. Anyway, all the locks have been opened. She can go whenever she wants. But the situation outside is not optimistic. She needs to take a good rest here and wait for her strength to recover before leaving. As for the man on the side, what do you like. Just when Zhou ruo''an fell into a shallow sleep, Ling Tianwang suddenly opened his mouth. "Are you Miss Zhou?" Zhou ruo''an Leng Leng, slowly opened his eyes, on the man''s sharp line of sight. She nodded, thinking that just now the conversation above this man should also hear, hide to hide to also have no meaning, as Dafang admit. Ling Tianwang stares at Zhou ruo''an again, as if to explore the truth and falsehood of Zhou ruo''an''s words. "Even so, how did you end up here?" Zhou ruo''an laughed, "because I''m in the way of others." Ling Tianwang''s eyes are getting darker. After a while, he said, "if I can help you leave here, how can you thank me?" "By example?" Although Zhou ruo''an is joking, her cold tone is not funny at all. Ling Tianwang didn''t expect Zhou ruo''an to say that. He was stunned at first, and then a little smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. "It''s not impossible." Zhou ruo''an sneered and closed his eyes again. When Zhou ruo''an woke up again, she was shocked to find that she still left the dungeon. She was immediately on guard against all the changes around her. Yu Guang touches her own wound. Zhou ruo''an is stunned. Her wounds are all carefully bandaged and medicated. She frowned and the face of the man in the dungeon came to mind. It was a cold face with a straight sword eyebrow and a pair of narrow, evil eyes that people did not dare to look at each other. Men''s skin white some unhealthy, transparent color, as long as carefully observed, the face of subtle capillaries can see clearly. Or that sentence, Zhou ruo''an has never seen a more outstanding person than that man in his two lives.Just thinking about it, the door was pushed open, and the man who entered the room happened to be facing the face in Zhou ruo''an''s mind. "Awake?" Ling Tianwang walked into the room, followed by a bodyguard with a bowl of medicine in his hand. Zhou ruo''an nodded slightly to Ling Tianwang, and his eyes frowned unconsciously when he touched the steaming medicine. "I sent someone to inquire about it. What the Zhou family claimed was that the eldest lady Zhou ruo''an was abducted by gangsters, and her life and death are still uncertain." Zhou ruo''an sneered. If you are taken captive by evil people, even if you go back in the future, you will lose the qualification to marry the third prince. After all, chastity is the most important thing for people in this era. As a woman, she has been taken captive for so many days. Who knows if she has ever been defiled. The royal family will not allow a woman with a stain on her body to marry in. Zhou Ruoyan''s mother and daughter are really good at playing cards. If they are not the clients themselves, she really wants to applaud for them. But Zhou ruo''an doesn''t matter. She doesn''t want to marry any third prince at all. "If you want to go back to Zhou''s, I can have someone take you back." "No Zhou ruo''an refused without thinking. She has sharp ears. As soon as she wakes up, she hears the sound of training in the distance. "Is it training outside?" Ling Tianwang''s eyes showed a look of surprise, but only for a moment, he was very good pressure down. "How do you know?" Zhou ruo''an chuckled, "I heard you. You are not my father''s man, otherwise you would not call me "Zhou family". In the capital, it''s not the Zhou family, but the only one who can train in public is his royal highness King Ning. " Yes, Ling Tianwang is the only hereditary king of different surnames, King Ning. The title of King Ning has existed since the founding of the state. Like the Zhou family, he holds military power and has more troops than the Zhou family. But because of the great power of King Ning, Ling Tianwang''s generation seems to have become a direct threat to the imperial power, so ling Tianwang is an extremely embarrassing existence in the court. Chapter 3 Hearing Zhou ruo''an''s explanation, Ling Tianwang''s eyes became more interested. "He''s a smart man." Zhou ruo''an smiles. "Since you don''t want to go back to the Zhou family, what are your plans for the future?" Plan? Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed. She is used to the days when she can live day by day and lick blood on the tip of a knife. Now she can''t think of her plan for a moment. But one thing is beyond doubt, that is the Zhou family! Thinking of the Zhou family, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts. "If you believe me, you''ll leave me a bite to eat. When I bring down the Zhou family, the military department in Beijing will be your speech. " "Oh?" Ling Tianwang asked, "how can I trust you?" Zhou ruo''an laughed at himself. It''s true that her words have no credibility at all. She is just a person who can beat and scold in the Zhou family. The day before yesterday, she was still imprisoned in the dungeon and beaten to pieces. Such a role, why let others believe her, one day she can overthrow the Zhou family? "Then make a bet." "Tell me about it." Ling Tian is very interested in Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an stood up from the bed in pain. She looked at the school yard outside. Wu Yang Yang stood up with a large number of soldiers, holding spears and shouting slogans. "Give me twenty men, and in seven days, I''ll give you a team of elite soldiers." Of course, there are preconditions. That afternoon, Zhou ruo''an stood on the school field and looked at the soldiers with a serious look. She''s not going to spend too much time on the selection. And the quickest way is to let these soldiers compete in pairs. She went first, Ma Guanhua picked out a group of strong but not clumsy people, ready to choose from these people who are qualified to enter their own team. "The one I chose, out." The dozens of young people were obviously very unconvinced about this, but because Ling Tianwang was here, they were not good to openly violate the meaning of this seemingly frail woman. Zhou ruo''an knew that these people would not convince themselves, she sneered. "I know you don''t agree with me. Any one of you will stand up. As long as you can knock me down, I will leave immediately without saying a word." Her tone is extremely arrogant, many soldiers show the meaning of ridicule, but because of Ling Tianwang, they dare not laugh freely. As soon as Zhou ruo''an''s words came out, a strong man immediately stood up. "Little lady, you''re still injured. Don''t say I''m a bully when you look back." Then he burst out laughing. But Zhou ruo''an didn''t give him the chance to laugh. Almost at the moment when the strong man looked up to the sky and laughed, Zhou ruo''an made a move to defeat the enemy and beat him to the ground. The strong man couldn''t laugh any more. His face turned red and he was so angry that he wanted to swear. "You attack! No, let''s do it again Zhou ruo''an shrugged and let him go. This time, Zhou ruo''an deliberately let the strong man make a move. At first, he also made a lot of concessions. He did not confront him head-on, and finally he made a move to defeat the enemy. Seeing Zhou ruo''an''s ability, no one dares to question her this time. The people she selected showed their admiration for her. After all, the strong men she knocked down were the most arrogant of them. They had suffered a lot from him. "Who else wants to try?" Zhou ruo''an''s aura is fully open, and his cold tone is like the severe ice of winter, which makes people shudder. No one questioned her ability any more. Zhou ruo''an was very satisfied with this. "You, in pairs, choose your partner. You only have one move. If you knock down the other party, you stay. After one move, both sides stand, so go together." The selected people looked at each other, and the rest of the onlookers whispered. It''s a rule of elimination they''ve never experienced before. The result came out soon, dozens of people, and only 23 were left. "Others, if you want to challenge, just come. Similarly, if you beat them, you will take his place. Everyone has only one chance to challenge. " After that, Zhou ruo''an pointed to the 23 young people behind him. In the crowd, some people who were not selected at the beginning were eager to try. One after another, some people came forward to challenge, some succeeded and some failed. Most of the afternoon eliminated, leaving 23 players on the field. "From now on, I''m in charge of your training. He bin, you are the captain. " He bin is a young man that Zhou ruo''an is very optimistic about. "Yes The first task Zhou ruo''an gave them was to jog three times around the huge school yard with three spears on his back. The first person who reached the end of the course could rest for half an hour. The rest put down their spears and continued to run three times. As for the last one, he ran five times.At first, this group of young people didn''t like the task. However, when they ran to the second lap, their physical strength was gradually unable to keep up. At this time, the welfare of the first place has become a great sweet, and people are eager to fight for the first place. After three laps, he bin won the first place and got half an hour''s rest. To say rest is to supervise other people to continue running circles. Many trained soldiers also came to join in the fun, but after a lap, they scattered one after another. At dinner time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t listen to Ling Tianwang''s words and went back to his room to eat. Instead, he stayed in the school yard and ate white steamed bread with her soldiers. "Haha, don''t say it. It''s tiring to run in circles like this, but I''ve never been so happy!" The speaker is a rough man. He looks rough, but he has a bright personality and is familiar with the people around him. Other people also agreed, you say a word, I have a good chat. Zhou ruo''an sat in the middle of them, only listening to their chat with a smile, not participating in it. After dinner, Zhou ruo''an asked he bin to take them around the small training ground for a few circles, while he went around to a remote corner and looked at the place carefully. "What are you looking at?" Ling Tianwang''s voice came from behind, and Zhou ruo''an turned back, just to his eyes. "Nothing." She doesn''t plan to tell Ling Tianwang more details. After all, it''s her bargaining chip. All training should be carried out as secretly as possible. Ling Tian saw that she refused to say, and did not force her to go forward. He stood on Zhou ruo''an''s side. "Your training methods are developed by the Zhou family?" Zhou ruo''an frowned and then gave a cold smile. "Of course not. They don''t have this brain. " "So you made it yourself?" Zhou ruo''an shakes her head. It''s not her own creation, but her own experience. In the last life, when she was a child who knew nothing, she was forced to train one by one until she became a qualified killer and left the cradle. Chapter 4 "If there is nothing wrong with King Ning, I will leave first." Ling Tian saw that Zhou ruo''an didn''t really want to say anything to himself, and he was not angry. He hooked his lips slightly and watched Zhou ruo''an walk into the crowd. His eyes are a little complicated, with a strong exploration, but there is a trace of astonishment. This miss of the Zhou family is different from any woman he has ever met. This night, Zhou ruo''an had no leisure, and the small group of people under her hands could not escape the misfortune of working all night. The whole night''s busy, finally let her measure out a small training camp that also reluctantly can see the past. Although it''s simple, the effect of these trainings is enough to make those selected by her become elite, at least compared with those soldiers who participate in mechanical repetitive training all day long. Ling Tian looked down and came back. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart about those strange instruments. On the contrary, he was quite dissatisfied with Zhou ruo''an''s staying up all night. "Go and get her." The bodyguard was stunned. After he reflected who "she" was, he ran to Zhou ruo''an''s territory. Zhou ruo''an, who was invited to the camp, was a little agitated. She was busy checking the results. Watching the clumsy actions of the gang, she was angry in her heart. Besides, she didn''t sleep all night, and her anger was even heavier. The bodyguard was frightened by Zhou ruo''an''s cold breath. Apart from their prince, he had never seen such a sinister color on anyone. "Are you looking for me?" Seeing Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an came straight to the point, and his eyebrows were filled with impatience. Ling Tianwang is reading the book of war, hearing Zhou ruo''an''s voice, he slowly put down the book in his hand, a pair of Falcon like black eyes on her line of sight. "You didn''t sleep all night?" Zhou ruo''an was stunned, "en." "If you''re seriously injured, you''ll have to go down in seven days." I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion, but she hears a trace of anger from Ling Tianwang''s tone. She closed her eyes. "I know my body." These injuries are nothing. They have been treated and there is no need to worry about them. In the last life, she suffered much more injuries than this. Don''t you have to hold on to complete the task? Listen to her say so, Ling Tianwang''s anger between eyebrows aggravates. He frowned and paced to Zhou ruo''an, looking down at her. They were so close that Zhou ruo''an even felt that she could feel the hot temperature of Ling Tianwang even through her clothes. Ling Tianwang has a light smell of sandalwood, which is suitable for light and strong smell. She had never been so close to others without fighting. Zhou ruo''an was a little uncomfortable, so she stepped back slightly. "Luo Ying, send her back and let Cuiling change her dressing." Ling Tianwang''s tone has an indisputable meaning. Zhou Ruo feels at ease that it''s useless to talk to him more, and only proposes one condition to him. "Let me give them a good assignment." Ling Tianwang didn''t stop him. He waved his hand and went back to the book case. He picked up the book of war and read it. The small room where Zhou ruo''an rested was not far from the school yard. When she went back to the room, she saw a new face she had never seen before. She frowned and remembered that Ling Tianwang had just mentioned "Cuiling". She thought that this person was Cuiling. Cuiling saw Zhou ruo''an coming back and quickly curtsed to her. Zhou ruo''an gave her a light look and gave her a slight nod. Intuition tells Zhou ruo''an that this maidservant named Cuiling has great hostility to herself. "Miss Zhou, I''ll take the medicine for you." "No, I''ll do it myself." Zhou ruo''an refused without thinking. Hearing this reply, Cuiling''s face was a little ugly. She knew that Miss Zhou''s origin was just a bully of the Zhou family, who had the title of eldest daughter. How dare she shake her face? She bowed her head and sneered. Did she really think that if she got up to the prince, she could have a good rest? "Miss Zhou is a guest. How can we let the guests do it by themselves? Or I''ll do it for you... " "Get out!" Cui Ling''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Zhou ruo''an''s cold face. Zhou ruo''an saw what Cuiling was thinking at a glance, but she disdained to pay attention to her. She was just a little girl with no brain, and she didn''t pay attention to her. Cui Ling, who was suddenly stopped by Zhou ruo''an, was stunned for a moment, then her eyes showed a ferocious look. "Don''t think that you have seduced the Lord to stay here. You are the master of King Ning''s mansion! Don''t think I don''t know what you are. If I get rid of you, will the Zhou family be grateful to me? " "Oh Zhou ruo''an sneered and didn''t care about this madman. She turned over to bed, ready to have a good sleep.But her reaction fell into Cui Ling''s eyes, but it was undoubtedly a silent provocation. Ling Tianwang is not in the palace all the year round. As a big servant girl given to Ling Tianwang by the queen, she has been domineering in the palace all the year round. Who has ever been treated like this! Immediately, Cuiling exploded. She lifted up her sleeve and twisted her face to approach Zhou ruo''an. She was about to pinch the wound on her body. Unexpectedly, the next moment, Zhou ruo''an, who was lying with her back to her, threw her back and threw herself on the bed. Zhou ruo''an grabs her arm again, twists it slightly, and dislocates her slender arm. Due to the large range of action, Zhou ruo''an took a breath of air. She twisted her eyebrows, stepped on Cuiling''s back and said in a cold voice, "next time..." She sneered. "Your arm just broke." Cuiling kept shaking, but she was still trying to show off her ability. "You! bold! Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me "You? It''s just a servant who hasn''t been able to climb to Ling Tianwang''s bed for so many years. " Her tone was scornful. Cui Ling will be like garbage general still to the ground, Zhou ruo''an closed the doors and windows, as if no one else on their own medicine. The back fall just now tore several wounds on her body. She needs to deal with it before she goes back to sleep. Cui Ling got up from the ground, cried bitterly and ran out of the house. Her arm was taken off, and the pain of dislocation made her shiver with every step. Without the disturbance of Cuiling, Zhou ruo''an slept soundly. It was not until the afternoon when the setting sun turned red that she woke up. At the first sight after waking up, Zhou ruo''an saw the cold food on the table. It''s better to say that it''s food than leftovers, which makes people have no appetite. She sneered. This is Cuiling''s masterpiece. Although for her, as long as she can fill her stomach, she can eat. Moreover, compared with the things she ate when she ambushed in the mountains and forests in her last life, this meal on the table is already a good meal, but Zhou ruo''an doesn''t intend to use chopsticks. Some people, if they don''t teach her a lesson thoroughly, will trample on her feet, which will bring countless troubles. Chapter 5 With a cold glance at the cold food on the table, Zhou ruo''an walked out of the room. "Luo Tongling!" Not far from the school yard, Ling Tianwang''s bodyguard is talking to a small general in the barracks. Zhou ruo''an knew him, and she stopped him when he and xiaojiangling had finished their discussion. Luo Ying immediately turns her head and trots to Zhou ruo''an. "I don''t dare. Miss Zhou called me Luo Ying. What can I do for you, Miss Zhou? " Zhou ruo''an''s lips are slightly raised, which is a radian with cold meaning. "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask Luo Tongling for advice. Is the way of hospitality always like this?" She turned and went into the room. Luo Ying was at a loss. She didn''t know what Miss Zhou meant by her remarks. He followed Zhou ruo''an''s steps and went into the room. He saw the leftovers on the table. His face was dignified. "I''m just relying on others, but I''m not going to rely on others." "This..." Luo Ying''s face is more and more dignified, "Miss Zhou, forgive me, it must be the servant girl who is responsible for taking care of you. I''m going to let her prepare the meal again." Zhou ruo''an said, "don''t bother Luo Tongling to do this. After all, the servant girl who takes care of me has a lot of talent. I''m afraid Luo Tongling won''t be able to get good fruit in front of her. Please tell the Lord for me that if this is the way of hospitality in the palace, you''d better send me back to the Zhou family. At least no one dares to let me eat these things in the Zhou family! " Of course, this is false. After all, Miss Chou used to be a weak person who could be bullied by others. She should be thankful to have a hot meal. But now she has become the first lady of this week''s family. Even if she goes back to the house, no one can bully her. The reason why she didn''t want to go back to the Zhou family was not that she was afraid of the Zhou family, but that she was afraid of trouble. What bothers her most is that she is intrigued with others and chooses to stay in the barracks. That is to say, she has a crush on the big men in the barracks. They go straight to each other and don''t have so many twists and turns. Listening to Zhou ruo''an, Luo Ying immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. In front of her, Miss Zhou does have excellent skills in military training. If she can be kept in the army, it will be a daunting battle for the southern army in time. If people return to the Zhou family and she uses this method to train the Zhou family army, then when the Zhou family army is strong to a certain extent, the position of their Lord in Beijing will be even more precarious. So thinking, Luo Ying rushed out immediately, found Ling Tianwang and reported the matter to him. When Cuiling was invited to Zhou ruo''an''s hut by Luo Ying, she was still confused. She thought that she didn''t wake Zhou ruo''an up for dinner when the food was hot, and she also took the principle of not wasting food to eat instead of Zhou ruo''an, which should not be so inspiring? Zhou ruo''an, a bullying counsellor, usually eats more difficult to swallow than leftovers. Will he still poke this matter in front of the king? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had made no big mistake, and she could not help feeling confident. See Ling Tianwang, she also just slightly a Leng. However, she soon returned to her normal state, pinching her waist to greet Ling Tianwang, and her manners were all full of temptation. Seeing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing. Cuiling hears Zhou ruo''an''s contemptuous laughter, and she is very angry, but due to Ling Tianwang''s presence, she doesn''t have a good fit. "I''ll see you, Mr. Wang, Miss Zhou and Mr. Luo Tongling." Ling Tianwang faintly "en" a, and then his eyes fell on the table. "What''s going on?" Cuiling''s eyes flashed, but she had already thought about her words. "If you go back to the Lord, the maid thinks that Miss Zhou has finally fallen asleep. If you disturb her rashly, it will annoy Miss Zhou and affect her rest, so she doesn''t wake her up." "Oh Zhou ruo''an sneered, "that''s really thank you." The hand under Cuiling''s sleeve became a fist. Damn Zhou ruo''an, how dare he complain! Is it difficult for those dead girls to mention that Miss Zhou is not Zhou ruo''an at all? She frowned, "as for why the food is like this I don''t know. " "I don''t know?" This time it''s Ling Tianwang''s turn to sneer. Cuiling was surprised, but she still pretended to be calm. "I really don''t know. Maybe someone entered Miss Zhou''s house by mistake..." "Tell me, master of this barracks, who dares to break into my house?" This is the truth. Apart from the difference between men and women, the hand she showed in front of the public yesterday was enough for the soldiers to drink. Cuiling''s face turned white and she wanted to argue, but she was frightened by lingtianwang''s fierce eyes. "Luo Ying, go back to the house and let the housekeeper teach her the rules. Let the housekeeper be responsible for all the good things she does in the palace on weekdays! " Finally, Ling Tianwang added, "find another honest and decent person to serve Miss Zhou.""Be smart!" Zhou ruo''an also put forward his own requirements. Finally, a day later, Luo Ying appeared in front of Zhou ruo''an with red sleeves. Zhou ruo''an was very satisfied with the new maid. In addition, she also learned from Hong Xiu that Cuiling, who was sent back to the palace, was scolded by the Housekeeper on the same day, and only one breath was left. Today, Zhou ruo''an is leading Hongxiu to inspect the training achievements of her team under the leadership of He Bin. Just personally picked out a few people, intend to let them accept the examination alone, Luo Ying appeared in front of Zhou ruo''an. "Miss Zhou, the Zhou family is here." Zhou family? How can they know that they are here? Under the leadership of Luo Ying, Zhou ruo''an left the rear of the barracks and took a carriage to the palace of King Ning. In the palace of King Ning, the second aunt sun and Zhou Ruoyan have been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw Zhou ruo''an, sun immediately showed his concern and went up to her. "Xiao an, why are you so thin? What have you experienced these days? How did you come to King Ning''s residence? " Zhou ruo''an turned a blind eye to sun''s false concern. She sneered, directly bypassed sun and Zhou Ruoyan, and came to the housekeeper. "Zhao Bo, thank you for receiving them for me." Zhao Bo quickly waved his hand, "you''re welcome, miss. The second lady and miss Tuesday are your guests, so naturally they are also the guests of the palace." Zhou ruo''an smiles and looks back at sun and Zhou Ruoyan. "What can I do for you? If there''s nothing wrong, red tea, see off for me. " After hearing Zhou ruo''an''s words, Zhou ruo''an exploded immediately. "Zhou ruo''an! What do you mean! It''s the posture of the hostess of King Ning''s mansion. Who gave you the face For a moment, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s more and more black face, sun couldn''t help feeling guilty and quickly pulled Zhou ruo''an''s unstoppable words. Chapter 6 "Mother, what are you pulling me for?" Zhou Ruoyan didn''t understand Sun''s idea at all. He shook his hand and asked. Sun''s face sank. Looking at his dissatisfied daughter, he didn''t know what to say for a long time. Zhou ruo''an put his hands around his chest and casually looked at their style. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and waved, standing beside the red sleeve. "You go and get me a stool," Zhou ruo''an said. Although Hongxiu has doubts about this inexplicable command, she has long been used to obedience to the master. Without hesitation, she moved a stool from the side and put it on Zhou ruo''an''s back. "Miss," red sleeve whispered, and sat down with Zhou ruo''an. Feel the red sleeve on his arm under the fingers, Zhou ruo''an can not help but stiff, subconsciously want to shake off. However, she looked up at Zhou Ruoyan, who was glaring at her. She reluctantly suppressed her body''s conditioned reflex and let her busy. "Do you really think this is your home? What a shame Zhou Ruoyan didn''t notice Zhou ruo''an''s change at all. He still regarded her as the cowardly person in the past. His eyes flashed a trace of irony and said. "Miss Tuesday," Zhao Bo took a step forward and looked at him with a smile. You don''t know what you deserve at all. He lengthened his voice and said, "this is king Ning''s house, not your Zhou family." Sun''s face changed. His long nails were close to the palm of his hand. He could barely restrain his expression. "It''s because this is king Ning''s residence that xiao''an can''t stay here," Sun said softly, wiping the corners of his eyes with his handkerchief. He looked like he was in love with Zhou ruo''an. "It''s really his daughter''s house. It''s not good for others to gossip." Finally, seeing through their jokes, Zhou ruo''an gave them a casual look as the fire was about to burn on him. "Gossiping?" Zhou ruo''an asked with a smile, "are you talking about yourself?" Sun looked at him angrily, and his handkerchief kept tearing in his hand, a wrinkled look. "Xiao an, I know you are angry with me, but how can you say that in front of other people? I am your mother after all Sun said, biting his teeth. Listening to the words in sun''s mouth, Zhou Ruoyan opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he is pressed back by the other person''s eyes. "Miss," the old lady who followed sun''s family looked at Zhou Ruoyan with some pain, lowered her voice and comforted her, "madam, it''s for your own good. When she gets to the house, it''s not your business to say what to do!" Thinking about the way he said no two in the state capital, Zhou Ruoyan held his breath and finally came out slowly. "The loser!" Zhou Ruoyan muttered in a low voice. Although they have deliberately lowered their voice when they speak, they are still clearly heard by Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an''s fingers moved, and the green beads shot quickly, marking a green light in the air. "Ah Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand to touch his forehead and heart, and could not help screaming. "What''s the matter with you?" In the end, his daughter, whom he had always loved, turned around and asked, "let me have a look." Zhou Ruoyan has been spoiled, at this time can''t help tears looking at her, tone is very aggrieved. "Niang," Zhou Ruoyan whispered. Looking at the chaos in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s face didn''t change. He slowly tasted the tea in his hand, and his eyes flashed across a trace of pleasure. "The loser?" Zhou ruo''an chewed this word in his heart and gave Zhou Ruoyan a meaningful look. Zhao Bo has been standing next to him quietly, sharp eyed to see Zhou ruo''an''s look, eyes constantly flashing, and his evaluation is constantly changing. "Zhao Bo, let''s see the guests off," Zhou ruo''an said after waiting quietly for a while. Because of their noisy headache, Zhou ruo''an could not help rubbing his forehead. Like being stimulated by Zhou ruo''an''s voice, Zhou Ruoyan pushed away the woman who was standing in front of him and asked, "Zhou ruo''an, did you do it?" Zhou ruo''an slowly stopped his pace of going out, looked at him unexpectedly, and asked innocently, "what''s the evidence? There''s no evidence. I don''t follow it. " Finish saying, Zhou ruo''an also don''t see those people have what reaction, don''t hesitate to turn around to leave, red sleeve want also don''t want to chase up. Now behind the sound of footsteps, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a trace of satisfaction, he touched the bracelet on his hand, let him back down and handed it to the tea. "Reward you," Zhou ruo''an said carelessly. Red sleeve Lengleng took things over, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, nervously refused, "Miss, I can''t take this thing, it''s too expensive." "Don''t just throw it away," Zhou said in a very calm voice. She bit her lips and quietly decided to treat Zhou ruo''an well.Although Zhou ruo''an left cleanly, the farce in the main hall continued. "It must be Zhou ruo''an! He''s attacking me Zhou Ruoyan cried, his eyes red. Looking at him as if the appearance of a shrew, Zhao Bo''s eyes quickly across a trace of impatience and disdain. Before the Zhou family can also be regarded as a rich aristocrat, but now, Zhao Bo turned his lip, sooner or later they will be corrupted. "Seeing off the guests," Zhao Bo said softly, with a smile on his face like a painting. Sun stamped his feet, and finally left reluctantly under the gaze of Zhao Bo. "Mother, is it so easy to let him go?" Zhou Ruoyan asked, his eyes were fierce, and his original pretty face was ferocious. Startled by his daughter''s expression, sun looked at him discontentedly and shook his handkerchief. "Wait till you get home," Sun said with a warning stare. Zhou ruo''an didn''t put this farce in his heart at all. At this time, he was looking forward to the results in seven days. "You''re in pairs, and you can combine at will," Zhou ruo''an said, looking at the men who were panting. "What kind of training method is this?" A rough man scratched the back of his head in doubt and called out. Zhou ruo''an gave him a blank look and said in a cold voice, "the most important point of this training method is to forbid it! You know what I mean? " Those people were all big and thick. Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, they had no idea. They cried helplessly, "what do you mean? We don''t understand! " Chapter 7 Zhou ruo''an rarely stiff for a while, her eyes quickly swept over those blank faces. "How can we forget this," Zhou ruo''an said feebly, "now is an age of illiteracy!" "What did you say?" Those people only saw Zhou ruo''an''s lips constantly agitating, but they didn''t hear what he said. They couldn''t help wondering. "Be quiet! Team up Patting his forehead, Zhou ruo''an yelled solemnly. Those people looked at each other and stood together in twos and threes, looking very loose. Looking at them, Zhou ruo''an felt very hot. "You, out of line!" Zhou ruo''an casually raised his hand to point to a person and said. The man tentatively stood up, looked at Zhou ruo''an blankly, and asked nervously, "I, what have I done?" Zhou ruo''an kneaded his forehead helplessly and said in a low voice, "no, you take him as the center and stand together to the left and right!" In the following time, Zhou ruo''an constantly explained to them what is the prohibition, and also constantly formed a team for them. Although for a while and a half it would not reach the modern uniformity, it would not be as loose as before. Sun and Zhou Ruoyan went back to Zhou''s house in a mess, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Mother, my forehead hurts so much!" With a tear in his eyes, Zhou Ruoyan called out, "please get me a doctor quickly!" Looking at a piece of red on his forehead, sun''s eyes quickly across a trace of heartache, but shook his head, refused his proposal. "You can bear it a little longer," Sun said in a low voice. "Let your father have a look." Zhou Ruoyan knew all these intrigues when he was very young. At this time, he quickly responded and nodded his head. "I see," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, "you can rest assured!" "Just let people tidy up the house of Zhou ruo''an''s dead girl," sun turned and told the woman next to him, "remember, make it more gorgeous and let everyone know." "I understand." The woman turned away without hesitation. After everything was arranged, Sun took the handkerchief and dipped it in the corner of his eyes. He staggered forward. "Is the master here?" Sun asked. "Yes," the man in front of the study nodded stupidly, and then he saw that the sun family rushed over. Zhou''s father was able to spoil sun for such a long time. Apart from his own means, it was because of his pitiful face. At this time, looking at the beautiful pear blossom with rain, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. "What''s the matter?" Zhou''s father asked with some doubts and quietly put down the letter he was holding. Hearing this, sun seemed to be unable to bear it at last. He rushed at Zhou''s father. "Master," Mingming is just a simple word, but she calls it mildly and long, which makes people feel crisp. "I''m sorry for you," cried sun''s Jiao Di Di. "I didn''t get Zhou ruo''an back." Mentioning that cowardly daughter, Zhou''s father''s face suddenly sank down, and he looked at sun''s with some dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter?" Zhou''s father asked in a cold voice looking at his abrupt change of attitude, he immediately pulled his handkerchief tightly, and his drooping eyes quickly crossed a trace of discontent. "Now she lives in King Ning''s residence, like Zhou ruo''an," Sun cried. "She looks at me like an enemy." "What Zhou''s father was most concerned about his face. Listening to this, he clapped his palm heavily on the table and made a heavy sound. Looking at his reaction, sun was satisfied. He raised his hand and dipped it. He didn''t have any moist corners of his eyes and cried. "The rebellious girl!" Zhou''s father didn''t have any intention to investigate at all. He did not hesitate to evaluate Zhou ruo''an, as if the man was not his daughter at all, but his enemy. Looking at Zhou''s father''s shaking fingers, sun quickly met him and patted his back. "Master, please calm down," Sun said softly, with a sad look. "He doesn''t know anything, and he doesn''t know the importance of reputation. Let''s teach him well." "Teach well?" Listening to sun''s overt and covert provocation, Zhou''s father overturned the table without hesitation and asked, "she''s the elder sister, but now she''s not as sensible as her younger sister!" "I''m sorry for him too," Sun said in a low voice, wiping his eyes with a pretentious gesture. "He''s my sister''s only daughter. I feel sorry that she didn''t have time. There''s really no way to make him learn those rules, which eventually leads to the present consequences." Sneeze! At this time, Zhou ruo''an, who is in training, can''t help sneezing. He raises his hand and touches his nose carelessly. After two steps, he will train with them. "Miss!" Tea quickly reached out to hold him, do not know where to end a bowl of ginger water, pleaded, "you sit and rest for a while! Drink ginger water to warm your body. "Zhou ruo''an was not afraid, but he was most afraid of the smell of ginger. Looking at the delicate bowl beside him, he wanted to push it back thousands of miles. Listening to Hong Xiu''s words, he shook his head without hesitation. "You are too careful," Zhou said solemnly. "There is nothing, and you don''t need to drink ginger water." With that, Zhou ruo''an walked in without hesitation, every move was very natural and unrestrained. Tea some helpless looking at him, can''t help stamping his feet, eyes quickly across a trace of helpless. "What''s going on?" Ling Tianwang came and saw a bowl of ginger water beside him. He picked his eyebrows and asked in a low voice. In front of lingtianwang, Hongxiu didn''t dare to breathe at all. She stood there with a low eyebrow. "And some of the symptoms of cold, maidservant cooked a bowl of ginger soup for him," the tea explained softly. Looking at the bowl of ginger soup which had not been moved at all, Ling Tianwang frowned slightly and picked an eyebrow at the adjutant. "Let him come," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. The adjutant saluted and quickly went to Zhou ruo''an. "Just practice this today. How far can you practice?" Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and asked. His hair was shaking, and there were little lights and shadows on his face. He looked weak and beautiful. However, these people who have been trained by Zhou ruo''an for a day have already known her inner world. They are not deceived by his weakness, but feel terrible. "It''s forbidden!" Twenty three men''s voices together sound very loud, even Ling Tianwang standing beside can hear clearly. "Remember that!" Zhou ruo''an said without expression, "now, start training!" Chapter 8 Ling Tianwang clearly saw that as Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, those people kept separating and closing, and each time they made progress. His eyes twinkled. Although he was surprised, he didn''t feel that such training could bring any effect. "Miss," the deputy general gave Zhou ruo''an a crisp salute and called in a low voice, "King Ning asked you to pass." Thinking about the other party''s acceptance, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, made a gesture to the person in front of him, and then walked out with great strides. "What can I do for you?" Zhou ruo''an sat down in front of Ling Tianwang and asked in a low voice. "Wind cold, trauma," Ling Tianwang said word by word, "do you keep training like this?" Zhou ruo''an can clearly feel his vague concern when he speaks. There is a slight touch in Zhou ruo''an''s heart. "It doesn''t matter," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing." At the beginning, as long as he has one breath left, he can perform the task perfectly. What''s more, now he just has some cold symptoms. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s look, Ling Tianwang''s narrow eyes deepened, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to save people to find their own death." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He looked at him with some funny eyes. The step shaking in his ear kept shaking, and the shadow was changing because of the blinking eyes. "Don''t worry, I cherish my life most," Zhou ruo''an said calmly. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s reaction, Ling Tianwang can''t help biting his teeth and then leaves without hesitation. "Inexplicable," said Zhou ruo''an, after a long silence. Standing next to the tea bit his lips, some helpless looking at their own miss, do not know what to say. Time flies, and soon it''s evening. I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. In ancient times, the night seems even darker. After washing, Zhou ruo''an quietly lay on the bed, constantly thinking about the stories about the past and the present, but no matter how he explored, he could not find any resemblance between her and this body. At this time, the candlelight flickers in the study of King Ning''s mansion. Ling Tianwang quietly looks at the letter in his hand, and his face is constantly changing. "Don''t move," Ling Tianwang slowly wrote down these four words. His fingers kept tightening. People couldn''t help worrying whether the brush would be crushed by him. "Send it out," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, then got up and left without hesitation. The shadow flickered in the dark, and the random changes on the table disappeared. "It''s said that people are coming from the Zhou family today?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhao Bo took two steps forward and repeated the previous things neatly, especially Zhou ruo''an''s response. "Zhou ruo''an''s character is not the same as his previous materials," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, tapping his fingers gently on the table. Zhao Bo didn''t speak, standing quietly beside him, as if he was just a human shaped ornament. Recalling Zhou ruo''an''s self-confidence when talking with himself, Ling Tianwang''s eyes flashed across a strange light. He has met many women, but no matter those talented women who enjoy a high reputation in the capital, or Huakui who is famous all over the world, no one has Zhou ruo''an''s unique charm. Early the next morning, as soon as Zhou ruo''an was ready to go training, he heard the news from outside. "Miss, Mr. Zhou is waiting outside, saying that he wants to see you," red sleeve said in a low voice, standing next to Zhou ruo''an, carefully combing Zhou ruo''an''s hair. Zhou ruo''an frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know whether the original owner still had some consciousness. Zhou ruo''an only felt a pain in his heart and nodded unconsciously. Recalling his previous behavior, Zhou ruo''an''s face was very ugly. Looking at himself reflected in the fuzzy statistics, he couldn''t help sneering. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s inexplicable action, red sleeve''s fingers could not help shaking for a while, only heard a crisp sound, Zhou ruo''an''s hair was pulled off a few. Red sleeve face pale looking at his fingers wrapped with hair, want to also don''t want to kneel down, voice trembling said, "is the fault of the slave, slave willing to receive punishment." Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel anything at all. She looked down at the tea and waved her hand. "Please give me a break and comb my hair well." I didn''t expect that I was so easy to pass the test. The eyes of red sleeves quickly crossed a little bit of accident, and my heart was full of emotion. "What hairpin would you like to use?" Carefully prepared the basic hairstyle for Zhou ruo''an, red sleeves lined up all the hair ornaments of Zhou ruo''an and asked in a low voice, looking at the delicate and gorgeous ornaments, Zhou ruo''an could not help but frown slightly. After a long time, he managed to find a simple hairpin."That''s it," Zhou said in a low voice. "Miss is really a good eye," said Hongxiu. "This is the only work of a master sculptor in the world." Zhou''s father drank a lot of tea in the empty waiting room, and finally he waited for Zhou ruo''an, who was late. "Miss," Zhao Bo gave a salute and explained with a smile, "Mr. Zhou must see you." Knowing that they had done their best, Zhou ruo''an looked at him gratefully and said in a low voice, "I want to have a talk with my father alone. You all go out and wait." Seeing that the servants of King Ning''s mansion are obedient to Zhou ruo''an, Zhou''s father can''t help believing in sun''s provocation and becoming more dissatisfied with Zhou ruo''an. "So you recognize me as a father?" Zhou''s father sneered and asked. Zhou ruo''an pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "I don''t know if my father is here today. What can I do for you?" "What can I do for you? How can I have such a shameless daughter as you Zhou''s father gritted his teeth and looked at him. His chin beard kept shaking. It was ridiculous. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes sank and asked casually, "shameless? Did your aunt tell you that? " "That''s your mother!" Zhou''s father looked at her discontentedly, "I really don''t know the rules!" "The daughter she taught is very well behaved," Zhou ruo''an said, her fingers carefree brushing the hairpin, barely suppressing her desire to solve each other''s problems. "Disrespectful elder sister, arrogant and domineering, oh, by the way, and the things planted and framed are better than anyone else." "Rebellious girl! Shut up Zhou''s father scolded, "she''s your sister!" Zhou ruo''an sneered and said, "what''s the product of my mother''s new funeral? Do you want to be my sister? I don''t know Chapter 9 Listening to what Zhou ruo''an said, Zhou''s father was black in front of his eyes, and his fingers were tightly clasped on the table beside him. Then he didn''t fall down immediately. Looking at Zhou''s father''s delicate appearance, Zhou ruo''an frowned, and his eyes swept a trace of disdain. "Why do you come here today? I almost understand," Zhou ruo''an said carelessly, "but I just want to save face for those two idiots." "Shut up Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s voice, Zhou''s father''s body trembled twice, and cried in a rough voice, "that''s your mother and sister!" Listening to Zhou''s father''s maintenance of the two bitches, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was throbbing. He could not help frowning, and his eyes ran across a trace of impatience. Knowing that it was the emotion of the original owner who was making trouble, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what he could say. The original owner had experienced all this personally, and he even had some admiration for the so-called father in front of him! How ridiculous! Slowly pressed down the words that he still wanted to say, Zhou ruo''an stepped back without expression. "If that''s all you want to say today, please go back. I don''t want to hear anything." Zhou ruo''an said. For the time being, let him go. Zhou ruo''an thought to himself that although he was indifferent, he would not kill the father of the other party after occupying the body of the original owner, although he wanted to do so now. Not knowing the tyranny in Zhou ruo''an''s heart, Zhou''s father glared at her and said in a cold voice, "rebellious daughter! You must go back with me today! " Looking at Zhou''s father''s constantly shaking beard, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of impatience, and gradually came up again. "If I say no, what are you going to do?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Zhou''s father thought that his previous silence had been softened, but he did not expect to hear such questions when he was satisfied. Suddenly happy suddenly sad mood collided with each other, Zhou''s father couldn''t control, he staggered back two times, his back heavily hit the side. Looking at the things on the Bogu shelf falling down one by one, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but pick an eyebrow. He was very sympathetic to Ling Tianwang. Zhou''s father had already seen the mess on the ground, and his face turned red. "It''s all broken," Zhou ruo''an said in a long voice. "You must remember to pay for it." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s wholehearted plan for Ling Tianwang, Zhou''s father''s anger is constantly rising, and finally becomes one. "You don''t want your own reputation, do you want to implicate your sister?" Asked Zhou''s father. Zhou ruo''an''s careless look was stiff for a while. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhou''s father. It took him a long time to finally understand his logic. "Am I your daughter?" Zhou ruo''an gritted her teeth and asked if she was influenced by the emotion left by the original owner. Looking at Zhou''s father''s wholeheartedly planning for Zhou ruo''an, she was furious. Since ancient times, no man likes to wear a green hat, and Zhou ruo''an''s question has been poked into the most difficult place for Zhou''s father to accept. He raised his finger to Zhou ruo''an, and his fingers kept shaking, which made people wonder if he had Parkinson''s disease. Zhou ruo''an closed his eyebrows, touched his clean chin, and thought in his heart, is Parkinson''s a symptom like this? However, modern Zhou ruo''an lived in the wind and rain every day, licking blood at the tip of a knife. He didn''t know anything about these things at all, and he couldn''t come to any conclusion after thinking about them for a long time. "Your mother shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning!" Cried Zhou''s father. Although her mother left early in her memory, she had already poured out her mother''s love to the people. Although Zhou ruo''an just got this memory out of thin air, she also felt that she had got this love in a trance. This is the only warmth she can absorb! No matter once or now, but in front of this person just stepped on his own scale. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned red slowly, and his peaceful breath gradually became fierce. I don''t know when the hairpin on my head has been pulled down by Zhou ruo''an. I hold it tightly in my hand, as if I''m waiting for some chance. He didn''t know the danger was approaching. Looking at Zhou ruo''an who finally calmed down, Zhou''s father thought that he had finally found a way to handle him, secretly relieved in his heart. Because of the previous dialogue, Zhou''s father knew that his tough attitude made Zhou ruo''an more and more resistant, and he didn''t want to let the people in King Ning''s mansion see his jokes. He slowly suppressed his evil fire in his heart, "your mother went early," Zhou''s father sighed, seemingly nostalgic, and said, "I don''t know who told you some messy things, but your mother didn''t know You really mean it The rest of the eyes in the father''s body quickly across, eyes quickly across a trace of irony. "Although you''re not her own daughter, she puts most of her energy on you," Zhou said boldly. "Even she ignores your sister."Still didn''t hear Zhou ruo''an any reaction, Zhou''s father couldn''t help frowning, racking his brains to continue to say, "you were kidnapped by thieves, your mother kept running, want to save you, until I know your news is a sigh of relief." "Taken away by thieves?" Zhou ruo''an repeated this description with great interest, "is this what he told you?" Zhou''s father spoke sincerely. If it wasn''t for his memory of the original owner, he might have fooled him. "I want to call my mother," Zhou''s father looked at Zhou ruo''an discontentedly. However, when he saw Zhou ruo''an''s eyes without any emotion, he could not help but shrunk, and his strong tone softened. "I know you''ve suffered," Zhou said, "but that''s not the reason why you''ve killed your mother and sister!" Zhou ruo''an can''t help but roll his eyes and look at him in surprise. He thought that as his father this week, one of his own eyes would not bring him any substantial impact, but he did not expect that the other party was so weak and deceptive, which was really surprising. "No," Zhou ruo''an vetoed without hesitation, thinking about the mess. Without leaving Zhou''s father any time to think, Zhou ruo''an resolutely repeated, "do you want me to apologize? No way "Inverse..." Sensing that his authority as the head of the family had been provoked, Zhou''s father suddenly lit up a fire in his heart. He patted the table next to him heavily. The tea cups on the table kept shaking and collided with each other, making a clear sound. Chapter 10 "Rebellious, rebellious girl?" He didn''t care that he was looking at him. Zhou ruo''an raised his eyebrows and asked. Zhou''s father''s breathing is heavy, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, there is no father daughter relationship. Zhou ruo''an looked at him in disgust and put his finger aside with his hairpin. "Would you like to have a good rest?" Zhou ruo''an asked seriously, with a sincere expression. Zhou''s father didn''t make any moves, and Zhou ruo''an was not discouraged. He nodded carelessly and said, "since you like to stand like this, just stand, but I have to go to the school field to train, so I may not be able to accompany you here." With that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t see his father''s reaction and turned away without hesitation. You take out the hairpin and appear to be some loose hair, with Zhou ruo''an walking and constantly ups and downs, skirt floating, beautiful posture. However, Zhou''s father didn''t have any appreciation consciousness in his heart. He looked at the person in front of him ferociously, raised his hand, picked up the cup next to him and smashed it heavily. Zhou ruo''an''s ears moved, and without hesitation, he took a step to the side, avoiding the cup still holding half a cup of tea. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes slowly fell on the spreading tea nearby. His fingers moved, and then he walked back without hesitation. It doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal to kill someone. He''s just the father of the original owner. What''s more, it''s King Ning''s house, which is closely guarded. Who knows what''s going on? Zhou ruo''an thinks in his heart that the plan of killing and throwing corpses is feasible. Not knowing that the danger was coming, Zhou''s father looked at him angrily and said, "how can I have such a shameless daughter like you?" Zhou ruo''an''s fingers trembled, but just one second before he planned to move, the heavy wooden door was pushed open without hesitation, dispersing the more dignified atmosphere in the room. Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but look at Zhou ruo''s fingers on his side, and his heart suddenly jumped. "Miss Zhou," said Ling Tianwang, looking at him with disapproval. His plan was broken again. Zhou ruo''an looked at him discontentedly and stood in the same place without expression. "Come here," Ling Tianwang''s expression remained unchanged, and once again extended his finger to him. Under such insistence, Zhou ruo''an finally gave up his idea of treason and reluctantly stood beside Ling Tianwang. Looking at the harmonious figure of Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang, the last string in Zhou''s father''s heart is on the verge of breaking. "King Ning," Zhou''s father said perfunctorily, arched his hand at Lingtian, and said, "thank you for saving my rebellious daughter. But it''s my daughter''s house. I don''t want to do much to harass her. I''ll take her away. I don''t know if King Ning will let me go?" It seems that he didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou''s father''s words at all. The king of Qin quietly blocked Zhou ruo''an and said calmly, "although Miss Zhou lives in the palace for the time being, I can''t be his master. It depends on Miss Zhou''s own ideas if I don''t return." "I''m not going back to that miasmatic Zhou mansion!" Zhou ruo''an raised his voice without hesitation and said that he didn''t look at his father''s ferocious face at all. Although Zhou ruo''an had known for a long time that he did not agree with other women, Ling Tianwang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing when he heard his declaration. "Smoky? That''s your home Zhou''s father was almost dazed by Zhou ruo''an''s anger, and he gritted his teeth. "Oh," Zhou ruo''an nodded disapprovingly. Besides, there was no other reaction. He is a special person! Ling Tianwang can''t help but be attracted by Zhou ruo''an. His eyes are constantly changing, and he can''t help but want to explore more. In Zhou''s father''s cognition, Zhou ruo''an was weak in temperament. As long as he frowned slightly, he would bow his head and admit his mistake without hesitation, which is almost two extremes from now on. "What kind of ecstasy did you take?" Zhou''s father asked, "today you will go back! If you don''t go back, you have to go back! " Zhou''s father put down his cruel words and turned around to order Chang Sui, who was standing outside, to escort Zhou ruo''an back. Looking at Zhou''s father''s fierce appearance, Ling Tianwang''s heart can''t help but show a touch of worry about Zhou ruo''an. At the same time, there is Zhou''s father''s dissatisfaction with his provocation. "Lord Zhou," Ling Tianwang said casually, "this is king Ning''s house, not your house!" Zhou''s father''s steps suddenly stopped. He looked at Ling Tianwang in horror. His eyes kept going back and forth between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Zhou ruo''an stood aside quietly. He couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Bo''s warning to Zhou Ruoyan yesterday. He couldn''t help smiling. Ling Tianwang clearly saw the whole process of Zhou ruo''an''s mouth, and his heart couldn''t help beating for a while, vaguely showing the sweet silk. "Is it difficult for King Ning to stop me?" Zhou''s father asked. Zhou''s father still has 100000 military power in his hand. Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to turn against him when he has no choice but to hesitate.Looking at the shaking of Ling Tianwang''s eyes, Zhou''s father''s eyes quickly crossed a little clear. "Take the eldest lady back to me," Zhou''s father said, turning around. Just when Zhou''s father thought everything was safe, Ling Tianwang finally made up his mind. That waved to wave a palm, originally quiet of stand nearby of soldier suddenly stopped in front of Zhou ruo''an. "I think about it carefully," Ling Tianwang said solemnly. "I still don''t like the tone of Mr. Zhou''s speech." I didn''t expect that I would be protected by others. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes involuntarily fell on Ling Tianwang''s broad shoulder, and his eyes quickly crossed a trace of complexity. It seems that he owes him one more time, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. "King Ning is determined to protect this unfilial daughter?" Zhou''s father''s eyes flashed over the soldiers and asked without expression. Ling Tianwang waved his hand lazily. He didn''t want to answer him. Instead, he said, "find someone to send Mr. Zhou back to the mansion." Under the order of King Ning, Zhou''s father had no chance to refuse. Although the soldiers didn''t buckle his hands, they followed him closely. The cold on them eroded his father''s heart. Zhou''s family has been in the capital for many years, and his family has a great career. As the leader of this generation, Zhou''s father has been the key child since childhood. This is the first time that he has never been humiliated like this. Chapter 11 "What a prince of Ning," Zhou''s father sneered and left. Zhou ruo''an finally regained his mind. Looking at the figure that was about to disappear in front of him, he quickly raised his voice and cried, "wait a minute!" Zhou''s father thought that he had guessed Zhou ruo''an''s plan. He stepped slightly and looked at each other without expression. Thinking about his decision, Zhou ruo''an rarely gave his father a good look, "King Ning," Zhou ruo''an cried, with some unknown expectations in his eyes, "can I trouble you with one thing?" Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows and walked over with a big step. Lang said with a smile, "of course." Looking at the two people''s communication, Zhou''s father could not help but frown, and he had some bad premonitions in his heart. "Today, please be a witness," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. "I will break the father daughter relationship with Mr. Zhou. From then on, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road, and there will be no further involvement!" His chest belongs to the original owner''s emotion is constantly surging. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously clenches his fist, but he doesn''t have any regret. "He can''t bear to be a father. Have you never resented him?" Zhou ruo''an asked in his heart, but the soul of the original owner had no idea where he had gone for a long time, and he was doomed to get no answer. Ling Tian looks at Zhou ruo''an in surprise, and can''t help looking at him deeply. Zhou ruo''an''s words hit his head like thunder. Zhou''s father stood there in a daze. For a long time, there was no other reaction. "Cut off the father daughter relationship?" I don''t know how long after that, Zhou''s father agitated his lips and finally said these words, asking, "do you know what this means?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously, nodded without hesitation, and said with a natural face, "of course I know, you walk slowly." Looking at the way he can''t wait to see off the guests, Zhou''s father''s indistinct hesitation disappears. He shakes his big sleeves and turns away angrily. Zhou ruo''an shrugged, and did not put his father''s inexplicable behavior in mind. "I''ll go to the school yard," Zhou ruo''an said softly, deliberately softening her voice because Ling Tianwang had been protecting her intentionally or unintentionally. Ling Tianwang keeps his eyes fixed on Zhou ruo''an''s resolute eyes, trying to capture some reluctance from it, but after a long time, he has to admit that he failed. This woman''s eyes not only have not give up, but also have the expectation for the future life! Looking at Ling Tian Wang''s stupefied appearance, Zhou ruo''an frowned and shook his white fingers in front of him. He didn''t see what had passed in front of Chu at all. Ling Tianwang subconsciously raised his hand and grabbed it. His hand was swift and violent, like the last blow of a tiger in the forest. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s reaction, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a surprise, quickly took back his fingers and carried them behind him. "What are you thinking?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Slowly, Ling Tianwang blinked and asked, "do you just want to go to the school yard?" Zhou ruo''an nodded without hesitation, and then looked at Ling Tianwang warily as if he suddenly thought of something. "Are you afraid of losing to me, so you don''t want me to go to school to train them?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "Is this my image in your heart?" Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a trace of laughing and crying, at the same time, there is a faint dissatisfaction. Zhou ruo''an seriously thought for a while, carefully stepped back two steps, then nodded his head and said, "this is the second time for you to stop me from going to the school." With such doubt, Ling Tianwang wants to be angry, but seeing her crystal clear eyes, Ling Tianwang''s anger seems to have been poured cold water, and suddenly disappears without a trace. "Forget it, you go, I''m waiting for the arrival of the seven day appointment," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, rubbing his forehead. Zhou ruo''an raised his chin contentedly with pride. "I''ll surprise you then!" Zhou ruo''an said. Looking at her coquettish appearance, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help feeling a little lost, until her slightly emaciated figure disappeared in front of her. Zhou''s father was sent back to Zhou''s house by the soldiers sent by King Ning, and soon got news from other aristocratic families in the capital. "Have these two not already torn the skin?" "I didn''t hear anything from him. Is it that the third prince can''t bear it?" ¡­¡­ There are many speculations about the relationship between Zhou Fu and King Ning in the capital, but no one knows that all this is just because of a woman. In the palace, the emperor looked at Zhou Fei, who was sitting beside him with a smile, and asked in a long voice, "I heard that Jin Ting is very busy these days? I don''t know if I''ve heard anything, princess Although she is over thirty, she is still charming.She quickly looked up at the emperor''s look, and soon had a decision. Zhou Fei stood up from the emperor and knelt down in front of him, accompanied by a sigh. Looking at the reaction of concubine Zhou, the emperor picked her eyebrows, but he didn''t mean to help her up as busy as usual. Concubine Zhou lowered her eyes, and there was a trace of ferocity in her eyes, which was quite different from his usual performance. "It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how to tell your majesty," said Princess Zhou, lowering her voice and looking very ashamed. "Oh?" The emperor casually knocked on the table and said with a smile, "I want to know where the absurdity is." The concubine of Zhou sighed, lowered her voice and said, "the yuan family died early, leaving only one girl behind. It''s because of him that this incident started." The emperor narrowed his eyes, and a delicate figure appeared in his mind. "My poor niece was kidnapped by thieves some time ago. My brother and sister-in-law were anxious and tried all kinds of ways to find her whereabouts at last," said Princess Zhou quietly, quietly brushing her father''s favor. "My poor niece was saved by King Ning!" "King Ning?" The emperor''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of calculation, said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that he was also a person who would have pity on jade." Zhou Fei dropped her eyes and made no sound, as if she had not heard anything. The emperor was very satisfied with Zhou Fei''s current affairs. He took a casual look at her and said, "flat body." Zhou Fei just stood up from the cold ground. Her knee was sore, but she didn''t dare to show anything. Even the expression on her face was perfect without any flaws. Chapter 12 Early in the morning, Zhou ruo''an sat up from the bed, looked at his porcelain white palm without expression, and slowly suppressed his self-confidence. Looking at the gradually thinning darkness outside, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were full of potential. "Let me see who is better in the collision between modern and ancient times," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. At this time, the tea walked in, but did not expect that Zhou ruo''an had woken up. Her footstep pauses for a while, admit a mistake without hesitation immediately, way, "slave maidservant dereliction of duty." As a pure modern man, Zhou ruo''an didn''t like such a master servant relationship. He looked at the black top of his hair and said, "I got up early. Get up." Red sleeve secretly relieved, just did not wait for her to stand up straight body, heard Zhou ruo''an''s voice again. "Don''t kneel in front of me in the future. I don''t like it," Zhou said. As soon as her face changes and her legs bend, she will kneel down again. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a trace of impatience, crisp said, "this is my rules here, do not like to go straight back." Red sleeve''s eyes slightly red, half of the action, but how dare not really kneel down. Although she has only served Zhou ruo''an for a few days, she has already found out Zhou ruo''an''s character and knows that the other party''s words are true, and she absolutely dares not speak in vain. "Maidservant, I understand," he said in a low voice. After a casual look at her, Zhou ruo''an said, "the hair is crispy and neat. It doesn''t need any steps to shake the gold hairpin." Red sleeve''s eyes quickly across a trace of disapproval, but because of the previous thing did not dare to put forward any opinions, commissar aggrieved for Zhou ruo''an bundle of hair. Seeing what he looked like through the blurred bronze mirror, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, and the evil in his eyes flashed away. Looking at Zhao Bo, Zhou ruo''an went up and asked, "is Ling Tianwang ready?" Zhao Bo looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes very kindly. He nodded and said in a low voice, "the Lord will come out." When they were talking, Ling Tianwang happened to come out from the inside. He was tall and straight, and his every move was very natural and unrestrained. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a touch of praise, soon convergence down. "Today is the time to test the results," Zhou ruo''an looked at her, eyes full of war. In Ling Tianwang''s eyes, she is like a luminous body, unconsciously attracting all the eyes beside her. Eyes deep deep, Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows, quietly said, "I know, I hope you won''t let me down." Zhou ruo''an raised his chin, and his expression was very proud. Although there was no small difference in their height, their momentum was not weaker than Ling Tianwang''s. "Of course not!" Zhou ruo''an''s resolute response. Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a touch of surprise, did not say anything, quietly went out. Zhou ruo''an shrugged and followed him cleanly. Two people soon arrived at the school field, those people have already formed a good team, high morale waiting for the order. Looking at the 23 people who had begun to take shape, Ling Tianwang turned to Zhou ruo''an and asked, "how do you want to test them?" Hearing the implied meaning of Ling Tianwang''s words, Zhou ruo''an frowned and said, "according to the rules of the army, don''t think about releasing water." "If they can''t win in a fair situation," Zhou ruo''an said, taking a look at the 23 people standing quietly, "there''s no need for this team to exist." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s firm appearance, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing, turned around and said, "pick out 23 people." The deputy commander saluted and turned to leave. "Twenty three people are not enough, pick out 50 people," Zhou ruo''an said softly, looking at the back of the deputy commander, but even such a light tone could not hide her arrogance. Ling Tianwang looked at him with a smile and warned, "the soldiers in my camp don''t only know how to embroider their legs." Zhou ruo''an ignored him. Instead, he took two steps forward and yelled, "today is an examination. Do you want to be fair or prove yourself?" That occupied 23 people, even if in the heart doubt, also no one whispers, they look at Zhou ruo''an respectfully, crisp shout, "to prove yourself!" At the beginning of the sound scattered, soon together, no one can ignore. I didn''t expect Zhou ruo''an to be so stubborn and out of his capacity. Ling Tianwang squinted and said, "then do as he says!" The deputy commander bowed down and said that he looked down upon Zhou ruo''an in his heart. There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in this big camp, and it''s easy to pick out 50 people."Today your target is the twenty-three." Standing in front of the slightly scattered team, the deputy commander said without expression, "tell me, will you win or lose?" The selected people have heard about the competition for a long time, and they don''t think much of Zhou ruo''an and despise the people he trained. "Win, of course!" "Just a few temporary teams, how can they beat us?" Mixed with the disorderly roar, people can''t hear what they say at all. The deputy commander couldn''t help frowning and remembering Zhou ruoan''s uniform. But soon, the deputy commander shook his head fiercely and told himself, "it''s just some sensational things. Little lady only likes these." Looking at Zhou ruo''an standing there quietly, Ling Tianwang picked his eyebrows and asked, "do you have anything else to say?" Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath. His nails were embedded in the meat. He slowly looked at the companion who had been together for seven days. He asked coldly, "do you remember what you practiced these days?" "Remember!" "Do you have the confidence to beat them?" "Yes!" "Good!" Listening to their voices, Zhou ruo''an finally showed a smile on his face and cried, "if you win them, I will allow you to eat meat and drink in a big bowl!" After these words were put down, the eyes of those people suddenly lit up, and the already high spirited momentum made it more difficult for people to look directly at them. After meeting Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang saw her strong face. At this moment, he looked at the smile on that beautiful face, and his heart couldn''t help beating. "It''s a beautiful little lady," Ling Tianwang''s heart finally had such cognition. Chapter 13 "It''s a beautiful little lady," Ling Tianwang''s heart finally had such cognition. However, Ling Tianwang soon suppressed the agitation in his heart and sat quietly beside him, waiting for the start of the competition. The sun rose higher and higher, and the weather became hot and dry. Zhou ruo''an, who was standing in the hot sun, soon turned red. "Miss," tea carefully for her umbrella, mouth suggested, "do you want to have a rest?" Casually wiped the sweat on his forehead, Zhou ruo''an nodded slowly. It was just a slight movement, and he had a little dizziness. Zhou ruo''an had no choice but to keep this posture for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She has a very high physical quality in modern times, but she has never been dizzy by the sun. I didn''t expect that when she came to ancient times, she experienced everything. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s rigid movement, the finger stretched out by the red sleeve slowly came back. I was very tangled in my heart and didn''t know what I should do next. Or Ling Tianwang saw that Zhou ruo''an was not right. He gave a blank look at Hongxiu and said in a low voice, "help Miss Zhou come here." Feel Ling Tianwang''s eyes from his body, red sleeve can''t help shivering, outside is still the sun, but he seems to fall into a piece of ice and snow. Zhou ruo''an rubbed her step by step. Before she could sit down, someone had already come to her. "I haven''t taken good care of myself these days," the old man with white beard glared at Zhou ruo''an discontentedly. When he spoke, his beard turned up and looked lively. "I don''t know how to lose both qi and blood!" He was very angry when he spoke, but Zhou ruo''an could vaguely feel the concern contained in the words, and it was this concern that made her very uncomfortable. Now he is alone, every day in addition to the task is only the task, never thought he could get other people''s care. The original owner of this body is even more cowardly and incompetent. No matter where she is, she is only bullied. After her mother died, she no longer feels half warmth from others. In this way, Zhou ruo''an found that his only warmth was drawn from strangers. It''s really a little funny. Zhou ruo''an shook his head gently and subconsciously wanted to pull his hand back. But as soon as he did something, he was pressed in place by the doctor without hesitation. "Don''t move!" The doctor says discontentedly, "I feel your pulse well." Zhou ruo''an moved his fingers a little uneasily. In the end, he let him move quietly. Ling Tianwang sat beside him and could see Zhou ruo''an''s look at this time. "It''s time to take good care of it," Ling Tianwang said. Hearing his voice, Zhou ruo''an glared at him discontentedly and warned, "you''d better have a good look at their competition." Ling Tianwang closed his folding fan and said nothing more. Looking at the way Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an get along with each other, the deputy commander can''t help but show his teeth, and he feels flustered. Wang Ye won''t be fascinated by this woman. The deputy commander couldn''t help thinking that Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were disgusting. Zhou ruo''an looked back as if carelessly, and his sharp eyes fell on the deputy commander. But the warmth in his heart is still rippling. Zhou ruo''an only gave him a warning look, but he didn''t do anything else. The deputy commander secretly breathed a sigh of relief and slowly put down his heart. "Is this really miss Zhou?" The deputy commander couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. I don''t know that someone has been suspicious of his identity. Zhou ruo''an quietly looks at the people coming and going, and his expression has not changed. But Ling Tianwang, who was sitting beside her, always looked at him intentionally or unintentionally. The folding fan closed and unfolded. I don''t know how long it took for this competition to come to an end. "Report to the Lord," Lin Shen came up, crisp luggage, armor collided with each other, making a big noise, "this game, 23 people team won." Hearing this result, Zhou ruo''an was not surprised. He picked his eyebrows with some pride. "I won," said Zhou ruo''an, looking straight at Ling Tianwang, as if waiting for something. "It''s really surprising," Ling Tianwang gently knocked on his palm, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes full of exploration. Zhou ruo''an looked back at him unconcerned and asked warily, "you don''t speak, don''t you?" Zhou ruo''an''s distrust made him smile. Ling Tianwang raised his finger to himself and asked, "I''m the king of peace. Can I speak but I don''t mean what I say?" Zhou ruo''an turned his mouth. Although he didn''t really open his mouth, the meaning of his expression was clear. "I''ll allow you to stay in the barracks." Ling Tian Wang said crisp. Finally achieved his goal, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a smile, a pretty face, dazzling."Thank you very much." Zhou ruo''an arched his hand and said. Ling Tianwang waved his hand. This is his army. It''s easy for him to get in, but "Are you sure you dress like that when you get to the barracks?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an looked up and down. He looked at Ling Tianwang and asked, "is there anything wrong?" ¡°¡­ There are all men in the barracks, "Ling Tianwang said in a difficult voice after a moment of silence. His eyelids drooped slightly, blocking the brilliance in his eyes. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and scratched his chin. He still didn''t think it was a big deal. He said, "it''s no big deal." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s rambling appearance, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help getting angry. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you want your own reputation?" Looking at Ling Tian Wang''s face, Zhou ruo''an nodded his head reluctantly, and finally remembered that it was the ancient times that demanded a lot of women. "I will wear men''s clothes," Zhou said coldly. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s mouth and what he wanted to say, Zhou ruo''an glared at him discontentedly and said with warning, "this is what you should have done." It''s just that. Tell people to take more care of it. Ling Tianwang slowly made a decision in his heart and didn''t say anything more. With a look at him, Zhou ruo''an got up and went down. "Miss Zhou?" Ling Tianwang called softly, with some doubts in his tone. "They won," Zhou ruo''an said without reply. But Ling Tianwang strangely understood the meaning of Zhou ruo''an''s words, and said nothing more. Chapter 14 But Ling Tianwang strangely understood the meaning of Zhou ruo''an''s words, and said nothing more. After the previous competition, he finally understood how important Zhou ruo''an''s training methods were to the army. Today, he has hundreds of thousands of troops. In other people''s eyes, he is also a strong general. However, after seven days of training, Zhou ruo''an''s 23 men can be compared with 50 excellent soldiers. Ling Tianwang couldn''t help thinking that if all the soldiers were trained like Zhou ruo''an, would he be more confident! Thinking of this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes brightened and asked in a low voice, "what do you think of Zhou ruo''an''s training methods?" Although the deputy commander was still reluctant, he responded dryly, "wonderful!" His evaluation did not surprise Ling Tianwang. I narrowed my eyes slightly and groped on the fan with my fingers. "But why does Zhou ruo''an understand this?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. No one can answer his doubts, just like no one knows why you suddenly changed so much. "Maybe it''s the fairy''s dream," the deputy commander hesitated for a moment and said with a slight frown. Ling Tianwang snorted and laughed. The scattered folding fan covered his expression, which made people not know how he felt now. Although many people believed in ghosts and gods, Ling Tianwang was not included! He had seen so many devout families praying for God to worship Buddha, but if he didn''t save himself, he would only get the loss of his family. No matter how they cried, no one could help them. The so-called gods are just rumors spread by the superiors, in order to better command these ignorant people! Ling Tianwang knows this clearly in his heart, but he doesn''t intend to show his mind to outsiders. He should cherish the innumerable time spent in the past dynasties! In the heart for a moment turned countless ideas, Ling Tianwang soon calm down, casual sigh, "only fairy Tuomeng this one possible." "I don''t know if the Zhou family knows this," the deputy commander couldn''t help thinking, with a quick and exaggerated smile on his face, which didn''t mean anything at all. Ling Tianwang had a lot of friction with the third prince. Listening to the deputy commander''s words, he was very proud. However, he still warned, "don''t reveal the news. You can''t tell anyone about Zhou ruo''an." The deputy commander''s face suddenly sank. He nodded his head cleanly and said, "I understand!" Since then, I will not say anything about Zhou ruo''an! In front of him, I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an said, which caused a burst of cheers in the team, while the loser stood dejected and looked at Zhou ruo''an silently. "It''s this woman. Those people have been trained by him for seven days!" Some of the soldiers who were watching nearby could not help feeling stealthily, "such a big change has taken place!" "What does it have to do with his training! Maybe those people have some skills, he just happened to integrate them together! " Some people are very disgusted with Zhou ruo''an''s behavior of being a woman but appearing in public. They turn their lips and complain with disdain. "What a fool you are talking about!" The people beside him looked at him discontentedly, patted his chest and assured, "I know the people in there. Seven days ago, I was a laggard!" "How can I know if what you say is true or false?" When the man heard the retort from the people beside him, he turned red and raised his voice. Soon, those who hold all kinds of ideas spontaneously divided into three groups. One group highly praised Zhou ruo''an, the other group despised him and thought that she didn''t abide by women''s principles. In the end, the rest of the people didn''t help each other. They only hoped that they could receive such training. They serve in the army for the benefit of building the army. Every time they rush forward, they just want to train themselves well and try to live to the end on the way to success. Therefore, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are very hot. Looking at the smiling subordinates in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s expression relaxed a lot. He promised, "what I promised you before is OK. I promise you to eat meat and drink in a big bowl!" "Good!" The men answered in unison, and then burst into laughter. Because they won the elite generals who usually dare not provoke, those people are very proud now. "I didn''t expect that we could really beat them in these seven days of training!" "At first I thought we would lose!" "Think about the seven days of training, although very tired, but not without any harvest, I no longer want to be lazy!" ¡­ Disorderly voice entangled with each other, appears noisy, let Zhou ruo''an is a headache. He raised his hand to press the green veins of his forehead, and looked at the excited people without expression. With his eyes constantly swept by, those people''s heart churning emotions slowly calmed down, automatically and spontaneously stood out of the first line.Looking at the neat crowd in front of him, Zhou ruo''an saw a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, but the expression on his face was still not relaxed. "The next training will double!" Zhou ruo''an ordered without expression. Those people Leng for a while, the heart completely cold down. "Double training?" Someone gritted his teeth, summoned up courage and asked, "didn''t we win?" Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at him. Instead of answering his question, he asked, "what did I say when I trained you on the first day?" The man''s face gradually became pale, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes also began to dodge. "Tell me! What did I say! " Don''t give him any chance to avoid, Zhou ruo''an sternly asked, has been the momentum of convergence suddenly released. The man trembled, closed his eyes and cried, "no way." "If you know what you''re doing, you''ll be more guilty," Zhou said without expression. "Run around the school yard five times." The man''s eyes were in despair, but he didn''t want to explain himself. Instead, he stood up and began to count. Zhou ruo''an didn''t even look at him. His eyes had been on the silent team and asked, "who has the same idea as her?" The people were startled and shook their heads without thinking about it, shouting, "No." "That''s it," Zhou ruo''an concluded cleanly, and then turned away without hesitation. His back is still thin, but no one dares to comment on it. Even those who looked down upon Zhou ruo''an at the beginning dare not say anything. Chapter 15 Although after a short news, the previous dizziness has gradually disappeared, but I don''t know if it''s because of Zhou ruo''an''s anger just now, her face can''t control some white. Unconsciously clenched his fist, Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes deeply, pretended to be indifferent and went back to his original position step by step. Ling Tianwang looked at her with a smile and asked, "how does it feel to play with prestige? Have you forgotten your body? Well Zhou ruo''an has frowned tightly, but listening to the second half of Ling Tianwang''s words, she suddenly relaxed. Although this person''s words are not very nice, he is worried about himself. Carelessly looked at Ling Tianwang one eye, Zhou ruo''an thought to himself in the heart, crisp back the line of sight. Looking at his disapproval, Ling Tianwang got angry and went out. He didn''t feel that his departure had anything to do with him at all. Zhou ruo''an took a casual look at his flying sleeves and quickly took back his eyes. Ling Tianwang walked for a long time, but he didn''t hear the sound of footsteps behind him, which made him have some doubts in his heart. Looking back, Ling Tianwang comforted himself in his heart, as if he turned around inadvertently, but what he saw was Zhou ruo''an''s absorbed side face. Originally the action of flowing water stagnated for a while, Ling Tianwang couldn''t believe looking at each other, for a long time didn''t know what to say. Zhou ruo''an easily sensed Ling Tianwang''s line of sight, which he didn''t put in his heart at all. He didn''t even have the action of turning around. Ling Tianwang was silent for a moment, and slowly turned back. Every action was full of unwillingness. "Why are you back?" Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and asked suspiciously. "You pick out a thousand elite soldiers and train them," Ling Tianwang said without expression. "He bin and other soldiers are responsible for the rest of the soldiers." "Yes," He Bin gave a crisp salute and answered the job. Zhou ruo''an didn''t immediately take the job. She pondered and asked in a low voice, "how can we get the training ground for these 1000 soldiers?" "What''s the difficulty?" Ling Tianwang raised his chin and looked proud. "As long as you want, all these places can be used as your training camp." I didn''t expect Ling Tianwang to have such a big hand. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly lit up and arched his hands cleanly. He said, "I will live up to my mission!" Zhou ruo''an''s dress is neutral, and his movements are not in the slightest twist. If Ling Tianwang didn''t know his identity clearly, he would be regarded as a living teenager. Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Ling Tianwang frowned and said in a cold voice, "wait and see!" Looking up at his back again, Zhou ruo''an had a few doubts in his eyes. Did he come and go just for an advice? But no one can answer his doubts. Maybe it''s because Ling Tianwang left, the atmosphere that was very calm suddenly relaxed a lot. He Bin hesitated for a moment, slowly came over and asked, "this How to train? " Zhou ruo''an touched his smooth chin, pondered and said, "I''ll go back and write down the training methods, and bring them to you tomorrow." When he spoke, Zhou ruo''an could not help but hesitated, because he knew that women were despised in today''s era, and he did not know the character of the person in front of him. He was afraid that the other person would be angry because of his casual behavior. Although it is not impossible to deal with it, it is better to do more than less. However, it is obvious that those people did not have that kind of imaginary idea, and did not hesitate to nod. "Please Miss Zhou," He Bin arched his hand casually, with a careless expression. Looking at him like this, the vigilance in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes gradually disappeared. Learning his appearance, he saluted. "Just call me Zhou ruo''an later," Zhou said calmly. "Zhou, Zhou, Zhou ruo''an?" He Bin''s face suddenly turned red completely. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, he stammered, "well, it''s not very good. You are a lady in the boudoir. It''s not easy to say your name to others at will." I didn''t expect that the man in front of me was still nagging. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help having a toothache. He waved his hand and said, "where are we? It''s the barracks! In this case, there should be no miss! Some of them only have to touch, climb and roll Zhou ruo''an with you Zhou ruo''an''s expression is very calm, but his eyes are always attractive. He Bin gaped at her and didn''t say anything for a long time. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned for a moment, only as if he was the default. "I will dress up in men''s clothes in the future. You need to get used to it earlier," Zhou ruo''an said earnestly.He Bin this just fierce return to God, some hurried forward. "I''ll arrange the next training," he said. Looking at the figure that he quickly disappeared in front of him, Zhou ruo''an shrugged, turned and looked at the little girl standing next to him, carelessly said, "let''s go back." Tea has been looking forward to this sentence, at this time can not help but quietly relieved, eyes suddenly active a lot. "Miss, do you really want to be a man''s dress in the future?" Tea some can''t believe asked, looking at his eyes are not agree. "It''s convenient to do things," Zhou said calmly, not feeling that a dress would have any impact on him. "But the barracks are full of smelly men, they..." Tea bit teeth, in the end or in the eyes of Zhou ruo''an swallow the next words. Zhou ruo''an stopped his steps and looked at him without expression. His fingers crossed each other''s chin inadvertently. "I still like you very much," Zhou ruo''an said softly, looking at the tea''s eyes are sincere. Red sleeves staring at their own miss, only feel that the whole person has been sucked into the eyes, how can not struggle out. "I like to make my own decisions, and I don''t like others telling me what to do," Zhou said, quickly pulling back his fingers. "I hope you don''t do it again, or I can only change to a more obedient servant girl." Red sleeve Lengleng blinked her eyes, and finally recovered. Her little face turned red, and she followed Zhou ruo''an''s back step by step. "I understand," red tea whispered, "I shouldn''t doubt your decision." Chapter 16 Although Ling Tianwang had been on guard, he still couldn''t stop the spread of the news. Before noon, the noble families in the capital already knew that Zhou ruo''an defeated 50 elite soldiers with 23 men, even the Imperial Palace was no exception. "23 men over 50 elite soldiers?" The emperor murmured in a low voice, "Zhou ruo''an? That''s interesting. " Can''t hear the emperor''s mood in the end how, with the eunuch maids around him subconsciously held their breath, for fear of accidentally angered the emperor. Nuota''s palace is silent, but everyone here is used to this atmosphere, because although the emperor is not a tyrant now, he is not happy, but it is common to kill several close servants. The eunuch helped the dust he was holding and stood beside him with a low brow. At this time in Zhou''s house, sun carefully looked at Zhou''s father, handkerchief constantly stirring, eyes very fierce. "She''s so good!" Zhou''s father complained anxiously. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s means, he is always looked at and even pointed out by people when he walks outside. "You are her mother, how can you not know that she has such means?" As if he finally thought of sun, Zhou''s father looked at him and asked. Sun''s expression stiff for a while, some can''t believe looking at each other, but this kind of emotion was soon restrained by him. "She doesn''t like to talk on weekdays, and she''s not very familiar with my concubine," Sun said with some grievances. Her head hung down deeply, blocking the malice in her eyes. In the end, it was his true love. With a long sigh, Zhou''s father slowly suppressed his anxiety. "I lost my head," Zhou''s father raised his hand and pulled sun''s family into his arms and whispered, "these days, he told the people in the house to be quiet." Sun''s eyes quickly across a glimmer of pride, soft if boneless leaning on his body, gently nodded. Do not know the impact of their own to others, Zhou ruo''an ugly face standing in the study. She was holding a brush in her hand, and the desk was covered with paper. It seemed that she wanted to write something. However, she kept doing this for a long time, and Zhou ruo''an was still unable to throw the brush aside. Because Zhou ruo''an suddenly found that he seemed to be illiterate! The original owner himself is a poor child who nobody cares about. Only when his mother was still alive, he learned two words, and then he was completely abandoned. Although Zhou ruo''an is proficient in all kinds of martial arts and knows the languages of various countries, he can''t smoothly convert the simplified Chinese characters with missing arms and broken legs into the traditional Chinese characters needed by today''s dynasties, not to mention writing with a brush. The soft tip of the pen accidentally pokes a black spot on the paper. Long sigh, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes rarely across a bit decadent. Do you need help? Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, but he couldn''t make a decision. "Miss," tea quietly came in, softly called, "you have a rest." Powerless look at the tea, Zhou ruo''an seems to suddenly think of something like, eyes suddenly lit up. "Red tea," Zhou ruo''an called softly, waving at her, "come here." Tea automatically stood beside, some doubt asked, "Miss?" "Can you read?" Zhou ruo''an coughed and asked seriously. She shook her head without hesitation and explained with a wry smile, "the maid was poor when she was a child. She was sold to the palace and survived. Naturally, she was illiterate." Because in the heart already had guessed, Zhou ruo''an hears this answer not to have many accidents, but in the heart helpless more and more heavy. "Forget it," Zhou ruo''an casually kneaded the paper in front of him and threw it into the next basket, "only this time!" With that, Zhou ruo''an turned and left without hesitation, walking in a hurry. In a twinkling, there was only one person left. Red sleeve couldn''t help blinking her eyes and gently shook her head. "Is your Lord here?" Looking at the people guarding outside the study, Zhou ruo''an asked calmly. "Yes," the guard nodded. Thinking about his plan, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth could not help pressing down, and his momentum was very fierce. "May I go in?" Zhou ruo''an pointed to the closed door and asked. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, arched his hand and said, "please Miss Zhou, wait for a while." Knowing the special significance of ancient study, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and urged, "please hurry up." Ling Tianwang has already heard the outside sound, some unexpected pick eyebrows, subconsciously want to stand up. But soon, he thought of what happened in school today, hesitated for a while, and sat down slowly. I don''t know if it''s to cover up something. Ling Tianwang coughed lightly and looked at the books beside him solemnly."Lord," said the guard in a low voice after a salute, "Miss Zhou seems to be looking for you." Ling Tianwang seems to have just heard the voice, slowly turned his head and said calmly, "let him in." Concise expression of their ideas, Ling Tianwang once again put his eyes on the book. "Lord, please go in," the guard said softly. Zhou ruo''an arched his hand at him and pushed the door in without hesitation. Ling Tianwang sits there quietly, the sunlight sprinkles on her body through the window pane, falling bright spots. From time to time, he raises his hand and turns the page, constantly breaking this still life painting, so that people clearly know that this is a living person. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a surprise, but soon he was convergence down. "Ling Tianwang," Zhou ruo''an yelled, without breaking the sense of guilt of this beautiful scene. "Well?" Ling Tianwang raised his head slightly and only made a single tone. "Write a plan for me," Zhou ruo''an said cleanly. He didn''t think his requirements were too much. Ling Tianwang finally couldn''t put it on. He looked at Zhou ruo''an funny and asked, "what''s the plan? Why should I write for you? " Ling Tianwang''s expression is very proud, but he does have such capital, whether it is the wealth accumulated by ningwang or the army that belongs to him alone is his strongest backing. Not caring about his expression, Zhou ruo''an casually sat down beside him and explained, "they don''t know my training method. I plan to write it on paper." "Is this the plan?" Ling Tianwang picked an eyebrow and said, "it''s quite appropriate." Chapter 17 "Is this the plan?" Ling Tianwang picked an eyebrow and said, "it''s quite appropriate." Zhou ruo''an''s eyes brightened and urged, "in that case, you can start to write now." Abruptly by Zhou ruo''an of course to gas smile, Ling Tianwang suddenly stood up, looked at her condescending. "You want me to work for you?" Ling Tianwang asked, his face convergence smile, looks very fierce, "dream?" Zhou ruo''an was not used to the angle of looking up and could not help frowning. She stood up expressionless, when Ling Tianwang didn''t react, she pressed him and sat down again. Clapped hands, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes crossed a trace of satisfaction. This whole movement is as smooth as flowing water, which makes Ling Tianwang not react for a long time. "In fact, I don''t want you to help me," Zhou ruo''an sighed and said helplessly, "but who told me that I can''t write." Ling Tianwang finally slowly regained his mind, a handsome face from white to purple, from purple to green, color diversity, Sha is gorgeous. "Zhou ruo''an," Ling Tianwang said, gritting his teeth. "Do you know what you just did?" "I don''t like looking up at others," Zhou ruo''an said with a natural face. Ling Tian Wang anxiously turned around, gritting his teeth and putting down cruel words. "If you hadn''t been useful, I would have dragged you down! How bold Listening to his garrulous mouth, Zhou ruo''an''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes quickly crossed a trace of disapproval. "Will you help or not?" Zhou ruo''an asked impatiently. Ling Tianwang''s constantly moving steps slowly stopped. He took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an and forced himself to suppress his anger. "I really don''t know how a person who doesn''t know the words knows the methods of training soldiers," Ling Tianwang said to himself in a low voice after a little doubt in his eyes. Zhou ruo''an blinked and didn''t answer. "Forget it. What are you going to write?" Ling Tianwang paved the paper and asked helplessly, "I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care about you in general." Recalling his previous black face, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment and did not speak. Ling Tianwang spent most of his time alone in this study. He had been used to grinding ink in person for a long time, but today, his sight swept Zhou ruo''an''s body quickly, and naturally said, "don''t do it for me." Zhou ruo''an''s fingers moved, and the dark green beads loomed between his fingers. However, after struggling for a while in his heart, he finally put the thing away in silence and stood beside him reluctantly. Some stupefied looking at the black ink, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a bit at a loss. Looking at Zhou ruo''an for a long time without any other movement, Ling Tianwang slowly converged his complacent expression and asked, "why don''t you start?" "I won''t," Zhou ruo''an''s expression remained unchanged and said cleanly. Ling Tianwang''s fingers trembled imperceptibly. He looked at Zhou ruo''an without expression. He couldn''t say anything for a long time. "Forget it," he shook his head feebly. Ling Tianwang pointed to the bench beside him and said in a cold voice, "go sit beside me and stay away from me." Zhou ruo''an touched his chin because he was able to sit beside him and have a rest. He only gave Ling Tianwang a warning look, but he didn''t say anything. "I really don''t know what kind of life you lived in the Zhou government," Ling Tianwang said to himself. "Not only did you not know the big characters, but also how to polish them." What''s the life of Zhou family? Hearing such an inquiry, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help blinking his eyes, and the scene at that time automatically emerged in his mind. Little people live alone in the shabby yard. The maidservant who should have served others is more comfortable than the master, and even scolds the original master. Because they know that the original owner is cowardly, and the person in charge in the backyard is sun, who knows their actions clearly and secretly connives at them. As for his father, who should have sheltered him from the wind and rain, after his mother died, he married sun, a kind-hearted woman, and soon had a younger sister. As a result, Zhou ruo''an''s only concern quickly disappeared and gradually became a transparent person. It''s ridiculous that the eldest daughter of the Zhou family is living like a beggar. She can''t get the monthly salary at all, and even has extravagant hopes for food and clothing. I don''t know if it''s because of these thoughts, Zhou ruo''an''s heart slowly emerged a wave of despair, that belongs to the original owner''s heavy heart, almost surrounded her. Gently shook his head, Zhou ruo''an slowly suppressed the strong and frightening despair. "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Tianwang frowned and asked a little worried.Zhou ruo''an looked at him without expression, waved his hand and said softly, "nothing, just suddenly thought of some things before." "Before?" Ling Tianwang asked. But as soon as he finished, Ling Tianwang suddenly remembered the news that dark Wei had brought him. He remembered that Zhou ruo''an''s life in the state capital was not very wonderful. Eyes quickly across a trace of chagrin, Ling Tianwang light cough, pretending to be serious said, "I do not know how you want to write the plan?" Listen to Ling Tianwang so rigid transfer topic, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a trace of doubt, but soon disappeared. He stood up and said, "I''ll read one, you write one." Listen to his words, Ling Tian Wang can''t help but curl his lips, discontented urge a way, "you quickly say." "When I get up, everyone runs around the school yard for ten times..." Zhou ruo''an said fluently. Listening to such a strict time requirement, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help licking his back teeth. His heart was chilly. With such intensive training, it''s no wonder that Ling Tianwang finally found the reason why he lost the contest and sighed in his heart. I don''t know what Ling Tianwang is thinking, and Zhou ruo''an doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this sentence, because most of the time is arranged by himself in modern times. "Every seven days, divide everyone into two teams and compete. The winner will be rewarded and the loser will be punished..." "Every 15 days, everyone is divided into five groups to fight. The winning team is rewarded..." Those people who used to eat meat could not help shivering. They felt a chill in their heart, as if they were being targeted by something. Chapter 18 In the magnificent palace, Zhou Fei sat on one side with a smile on his face, carefully waiting on the emperor in bright yellow. "It''s said that Zhou ruo''an is your brother''s woman," the emperor said carelessly. "I don''t know what you know about this niece." Zhou ruo''an again! Hearing this familiar name, Zhou Fei wanted to crush his silver teeth. This kind of irritability flashed by. When he raised his head again, Zhou Fei was the most intimate Jieyu flower around the emperor. "She," Zhou Fei said with a frown and a little tangled, "she has been very clever, but I don''t know what''s going on during this period of time, and she is very hostile to Zhou Fu." "Do you know why?" The emperor picked eyebrows and asked. Zhou Fei sighed for a long time and became a caring elder. "Poor boy, maybe he was scared by the thief," Zhou Fei wiped the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief, looked at the emperor with some embarrassment, and said, "look at me, what do you say in front of you?" In Zhou''s mansion, the servant women gathered together and discussed the rumors in a low voice, but they didn''t see the people standing quietly behind them. "It''s said that the young lady has won over the elite generals under the king of Ning by using military tactics." "How can it be? The eldest lady is a coward, and she doesn''t even dare to speak loudly to the maid in the house. " "Believe it or not, my sister''s aunt''s nephew''s niece is a servant girl in King Ning''s mansion. He told me about it." ¡­ Zhou Ruoyan''s servant girl carefully looked at his face, bit her teeth and coughed heavily. "Is everything in hand done?" She asked in a cold voice. Those people''s faces had a look of disapproval, but when they saw Zhou Ruoyan standing there, their faces changed. "Hello, miss two," the crowd all knelt down, uneasy. Zhou Ruoyan looked at those people without expression and asked, "what did you just say? What happened to Zhou ruo''an? " Originally proud boaster could not help shaking for a while, head deeply buried down, dare not make any sound. "What? Is it no longer useful for me to talk? " Zhou Ruoyan asked in a sharp voice. "Miss Hui Er," the man''s voice trembled and whispered, "it''s said from outside that the first lady led 23 recruits to defeat 50 elite soldiers under ningwang." Zhou Ruoyan''s face was constantly changing, and he couldn''t say anything else for a long time. The servant girl standing next to her winked at those people and scolded them, "everyone is lazy and doing things here!" Those people''s impression of submissiveness, and then quickly left here. Originally, only Zhou Ruoyan and her servant girl were left in the bustling place, which seemed very quiet. "Bitch!" Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice. He thought that after the previous incident, Zhou ruo''an would quickly disappear in his life, but he didn''t expect that the man was so haunted. Zhou Ruoyan stormed into sun''s yard with a ferocious expression. "Niang," said Zhou Ruoyan, "that bitch of Zhou ruo''an has made a new mess outside again!" Listening to Zhou Ruoyan''s words, the smile on sun''s face suddenly converged. "Go and close the door," Sun told the woman standing next to him, raising her chin and lowering her voice, "don''t let other people come." "Don''t worry, madam," he replied in a deep voice, leaving the room in a hurry. Looking at sun''s orders to others and ignoring himself, Zhou Ruoyan could not help stamping his feet, feeling very aggrieved. "Mother! Did you hear what I said! Zhou ruo''an, that restless slut, has made another mistake "Shut up Sun''s face expressionless look to Zhou Ruoyan, low voice scolds a way. Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a moment. He looked at the person in front of him in disbelief and murmured, "Niang..." After all, it was his own daughter. Sun stabbed his forehead viciously, and his heart softened. "What? Do you still feel aggrieved? " Sun looked at him and asked in a cold voice. Zhou Ruoyan looked at him angrily and turned his head to other places. The Zhucui on his head collided with each other for a long time. "You were too reckless just now," Sun said in a warm voice, ignoring Zhou Ruoyan''s little daughter''s performance. "I know you hate Zhou ruo''an, but whatever you say, you have to force others to be as careless as you were just now, which is the most important thing!" Listening to sun''s explanation, Zhou Ruoyan realized his mistake. He turned his eyes around and sat down next to sun''s with flattery. "Niang, it''s my fault," Zhou Ruoyan whispered, "but I''m still unconvinced in my heart. How can Zhou ruo''an have such ability! But all of them believed the false news one by one"Don''t mix Zhou ruo''an''s affairs in the future," Sun said softly. "Your father has his own arrangements." Zhou Ruoyan snorted coldly, but he calmed down after all. "Didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted to buy new jewelry?" Sun looked at him fondly, "let''s go today." Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he threw Zhou Ruoyan''s affairs behind him. "Remember, your future goal is the third prince and concubine!" Sun said in a low voice. As soon as he mentioned his sweetheart, even if Zhou Ruoyan had a big temper, he could not help converging, and a thin blush appeared on his cheek. "Niang ~" Zhou Ruoyan called in a long voice, but his eyes twinkled in the must. Ling Tianwang looks ugly back to the palace, shut himself in the study for a long time, this slowly suppressed the tyranny in the heart. "And Miss Zhou?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a cold voice. As if he didn''t feel the restlessness around Ling Tianwang, Zhao Bo''s expression remained unchanged and said softly, "Miss Zhou has been in the military camp these days, training with those soldiers." "Is his wound healed?" Ling Tianwang asked softly, his face was a little ugly. "This..." Zhao Bo gave a bitter smile and did not answer. Knowing that his tone was not very good, Ling Tianwang closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "let someone invite Miss Zhou back." "Is the Lord looking for me?" In the barracks, Zhou ruo''an slowly stopped running, kept breathing, and asked softly, "do you know what''s the matter?" The person who was sent stood in front of her with a low brow and said with a little flattery, "the Lord didn''t mention it. Miss Zhou will know when she goes back to the palace." He raised his hand and touched his chin. Zhou ruo''an waved to he bin and told him, "I''m going back to the palace now. Please remember to let them train according to the plan they made before." Chapter 19 He raised his hand and touched his chin. Zhou ruo''an waved to he bin and told him, "I''m going back to the palace now. Please remember to let them train according to the plan they made before." After these two days of training, he bin is very respectful of Zhou ruo''an. At this time, he nods his head and says softly, "I remember. Miss Zhou can rest assured." Adhering to the principle of using without doubt, Zhou ruo''an nodded to him and said nothing else. "What can I do for you?" Once again came to Ling Tianwang''s study, Zhou ruo''an familiar sit to the side, asked. "You train with the soldiers?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a cold voice, looking at her without expression. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Zhou ruo''an nodded his head without hesitation, with some pride in his eyes. She is a qualified leader who can train with her subordinates! At the thought of this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes couldn''t help crossing a bit of pride. Looking at her more and more bright eyes, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and advised, "your wound is not good, there is no need to be so strict with yourself." Zhou ruo''an looked at him with disapproval and denied, "if there is no way to be strict with yourself, how can you ask them?" Although he agrees with Zhou ruo''an''s theory, Ling Tianwang''s expression is still calm. "You are a woman!" Ling Tianwang stressed. "Women must be weaker than men?" Don''t like his argument of inequality between men and women, Zhou ruo''an looked at him coldly and asked back without expression, "but the 23 people I led defeated your 50 elite soldiers. Can''t you realize that women are not necessarily weak?" When speaking, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes looked straight at Ling Tianwang, and the fundus of his eyes seemed to be shining with fire. "You know that I don''t mean that," Ling Tianwang rubbed his forehead and looked at Zhou ruo''an helplessly. Zhou ruo''an still had a lot to say in his heart, but he still remembered his identity as a dependency. He coughed and asked, "if you don''t talk about this, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Speaking of this, Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly sank down, and his fingers kept clenching and loosening. He could vaguely hear the sound of knuckle collision. "Your Majesty knows the ending of the 7 days between us, and wants to know you," Ling Tianwang said calmly. He didn''t think so. Thinking of the high sounding words of the man sitting on the Dragon chair, as well as the fear and vigilance in his eyes, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. King? How ridiculous! Not knowing Ling Tianwang''s thoughts and the emperor''s personality, Zhou ruo''an frowned and refused without hesitation, "I''m busy training these days. I don''t have time at ordinary times." Ling Tianwang looked at each other in surprise. It took a long time for him to come back to himself. He laughed and was very impressed. "I underestimated you," Ling Tianwang said softly. Zhou ruo''an looked at him blankly. He didn''t know what he had done. He attracted such a big reaction from the other side. Looking at his performance like this, Ling Tianwang''s smile was even stronger and exclaimed, "I''ve never seen a woman like you. It''s really amazing He gave him a blank look. Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes impolitely and turned around to walk out. "Stop!" Unexpectedly, Zhou ruo''an was so impatient. Ling Tianwang quickly raised his voice and said, "although I admire your character, you must go to the banquet held in the palace." Zhou ruo''an''s step slowly stopped, eyes exposed dangerous looking at Ling Tianwang. With a light cough, Ling Tianwang stood up and said in a helpless voice, "I don''t know why you don''t have the fear of the king, but this dinner party he has issued an instruction, you can''t escape anyway." As soon as he mentions the Imperial Palace, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but think of the endless palace fighting dramas. Those intrigues just for the sake of favor make people feel cold. "Can''t you hide in the mountains?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly. Seeing the expectation in his eyes clearly, Ling Tianwang shook his head cleanly and said, "don''t underestimate the imperial power!" They looked at each other quietly for a while, and Zhou ruo''an sat down feebly. Is this the imperial society? Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that his expression was very ugly. Zhou ruo''an is like a mighty little lion on weekdays, but at this time, he is more like a cat who has turned himself into a ball, which makes Ling Tianwang feel soft. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll protect you after all." Ling Tianwang comforted him. Although he didn''t feel that he had reached the point where he needed to be protected by others, Zhou ruo''an was still moved and gave a slight smile. Time flies, and soon it''s the day when Zhou ruo''an enters the palace. Looking at the exquisite palace, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a thought of praise. "Miss Zhou, please come this way," the eunuch said with a low brow, but there was not much respect in her movements.Fortunately, Zhou ruo''an allowed himself to indulge in the beautiful scenery of the palace, and did not pay attention to his actions at all, otherwise it must be another dispute. Zhou ruo''an is not a man who let others bully him and keep silent! Looking at the man sitting on the Dragon chair, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed across an accident. The emperor was not very tall, on the contrary, he was a little fat. Sitting on the Dragon chair, he could clearly see the bulged abdomen, and he could not see the pride of any country. After a quiet salute, Zhou ruo''an stood quietly and did not take the initiative to speak. "Are you Zhou ruo''an?" The emperor casually asked, eyes quickly across a trace of amazing. "Yes," Zhou said calmly. "It''s said that you defeated King Ning''s elite soldiers in only seven days. I can''t believe it." The emperor asked softly. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know how to answer, so he stood there quietly. "Why don''t you talk?" The emperor seemed to ask casually, "is there any dissatisfaction with me?" But after that, all the voices stopped, all the eyes fell on you, all kinds of emotions intertwined. Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, and rowed several times in his heart. But before he could really stand up, Zhou ruo''an''s clear voice suddenly rang out. "You think too much," Zhou ruo''an said calmly, "but you don''t know how to describe it." Ling Tianwang took a look at him unexpectedly, and his steps slowly came back, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 20 "Oh?" The emperor picked an eyebrow and looked at Zhou ruo''an unexpectedly. He said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the eldest daughter of Zhou''s family is cowardly, but now it doesn''t seem so." Listening to this evaluation, Zhou ruo''an''s face did not change, but Zhou''s father did not have his determination and stood up. "Your Majesty, please forgive me," said Zhou''s father cleanly, with some entanglement in the sight of Zhou ruo''an, "the little girl has been stimulated during this period of time." The emperor looked at Zhou''s father kneeling there, and his interest swept away. "Exciting? I never knew that people who were stimulated could awaken their ability to lead the general, "the emperor said coldly after looking at him. Although Zhou''s father is in a dilemma, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t mean to give her any help. He just stands by quietly and looks at everything. This week ruo''an''s delicate facial features, the emperor''s eyes quickly across a trace of praise, but this time praise is not enough to resist its fear of Ling Tianwang. "You are now in the southern army?" The emperor asked. Zhou ruo''an nodded disapprovingly and didn''t see the worry in Ling Tianwang''s eyes. "Oh?" The emperor deliberately lengthened his voice, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes was very strange, "but you are the only woman in the southern army?" After this sentence fell, it immediately caused an uproar. This dynasty looked at Zhou ruo''an''s chastity, but it didn''t see men as a requirement for women, not to mention eating and living with so many soldiers like Zhou ruo''an. "Your Majesty is worried too much," Ling Tianwang walked forward two steps with a light smile and said in a soft voice, "my army is now hundreds of thousands, and there are many women cooking in the barracks. Zhou ruo''an is not the only one." See Ling Tianwang stand out of the moment, the emperor''s face has already sunk down, listen to his words for Zhou ruo''an explanation is more pressure anger. "In the end, it''s the army under King Ning," the emperor said sarcastically with a smile, "I''m ignorant." After this sentence fell, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Everyone unconsciously held their breath and looked at the confrontation between Ling Tianwang and the emperor. Although the emperor was sitting in a wheelchair, he was gasping for breath. The ordinary face was even more ugly. On the contrary, Ling Tianwang looked very handsome. The ministers standing below had their own ideas in their hearts, and they had already stood in line before they knew it. Zhou ruo''an took a complicated look at Ling Tianwang, and walked forward two steps, quietly blocking the emperor and Ling Tianwang. "Although I trained with those soldiers, I didn''t live with them," Zhou ruo''an explained without expression. "I don''t know who is spreading these rumors behind my back. Even his majesty has heard of them." Although Zhou ruo''an''s expression is calm, it can''t deny that he is sarcastic about the emperor. Those ministers who had just slowed down were stiff in the same place again, staring at the thin figure. "Who is this man? How dare you talk to the emperor like this? " Such thoughts reverberate in their hearts. "Finished," looking at Zhou ruo''an''s back, Zhou''s father''s eyes quickly across a trace of ferocious, unconscious murmured. Sure enough, the ministers soon remembered what Zhou''s father had said before, and their eyes fell on him. The heavy notes made Zhou''s father''s head lower and lower. He wished he could learn to hide himself and quickly disappear in front of everyone. None of the three people standing there noticed the magnificent scenery below. The emperor looked at Zhou ruo''an angrily, and his heart softened because of her delicate appearance became stiff again. "It must be Ling Tianwang''s calculation!" The emperor thought in the heart way, ferocious looked at him one eye, throw sleeve to leave. "Retreat!" The eunuch standing next to him raised his voice and called out, chasing the bright yellow figure to leave. "Thank you before," Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, walked slowly to Ling Tianwang and said in a low voice. Ling Tianwang looks at him with disapproval. The eyebrows are full of romance. "This is just a small matter for me, you don''t need to put it in your heart at all," Ling Tianwang said solemnly. Zhou ruo''an chuckled, looked at him with a little ridicule, and walked out with a smile. "Let''s go," Zhou ruo''an whispered. "Is it the cousin of the Zhou family?" Next to the palace gate, Song Ci quickly stood in front of Zhou ruo''an, stopped his way, and asked with a smile. Looking at the familiar and strange face in front of him, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly. It took a long time for him to send out his identity from the original owner''s mind. It turns out that this is Zhou Ruoyan''s third prince. He looks handsome, but he has some capital to attract tourists. Zhou Ruoyan touched his chin and commented in his heart."Third prince," Zhou ruo''an said softly, with a calm expression. Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows and asked with a smile, "I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the third prince standing in front of us?" As if he had just seen Ling Tianwang, Song Ci nodded to him, "King Ning." With this sentence, Ling Tianwang quickly moved his eyes back to Zhou ruo''an and said, "empress mother wants to see you. I don''t know if you have time." "Zhou Fei?" At the thought of this person, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were flustered. It was the emotion of the original owner that was constantly stirring up. "I''m sorry," Zhou ruo''an refused, shaking his head even though he didn''t want to. "I''m going to go back and guide them in training. I''m afraid I don''t have much time." Song Ci''s face suddenly stiff down, constantly changing, looks very funny. This is the first time that he claims to be the son of heaven. From childhood, he mostly lives in the praise of others, and because of his identity, he has never been rejected by others. Song Ci wanted to get angry, but thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s performance in front of the emperor, his anger quickly disappeared. She is such an amazing character! Song Ci thought in his heart, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes more and more hot. He couldn''t understand his mood at all. Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and asked, "is there anything else for the third prince?" "Just call me cousin, don''t be so unfamiliar," Song Ci said in a soft voice. He took a step back, leaving enough space for Zhou ruo''an to pass. Zhou ruo''an seemed to have heard nothing and quickly disappeared outside the palace gate. Chapter 21 Sitting in the carriage, Zhou ruo''an could not help lifting the curtain and looking at the strange scenery outside. As for the puzzling Song Ci, Zhou ruo''an did not see it in his eyes and kept it in mind. Ling Tianwang rode a horse and came slowly from behind. What he saw at first was his scallion white fingers and bright eyes. Along his line of sight to see in the past, Ling Tianwang some unexpected pick eyebrows, asked, "do you like outside?" Zhou ruo''an nods her head without hesitation. She is busy with her tasks and has never been on the street like a real girl. For this, she is not envious. She is just forced down by him. Now that we are in ancient times, although the stalls outside are quite different from those in modern times, they also reveal the lively atmosphere everywhere, which makes Zhou ruo''an yearn for something. "Then come down," Ling Tianwang said with disapproval. "Come down?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with some doubts, and his eyes gradually brightened up. Because of Ling Tianwang''s words, Zhou ruo''an suddenly found that although he left the modern repressive environment, he still instinctively repressed himself. You can be presumptuous! Zhou ruo''an told himself in his heart that his ruddy lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes were uncontrollable excitement. "Stop here!" Zhou ruo''an exclaimed excitedly. Ling Tianwang went around to the other side of the carriage, turned over and dismounted, his action was very natural and unrestrained. He reached out to help Zhou ruo''an get out of the car, and saw that the other party jumped down cleanly, without any procrastination. Ling Tianwang shrugged his shoulders and slowly took back his hand. How could he forget that Zhou ruo''an is a special being. I don''t know what Ling Tianwang thinks. Zhou ruo''an can''t wait to walk to the side as soon as he stands firm. Under the sole of the foot is a little concave and convex bluestone board, breathing is fresh air, absolutely not mixed with any gasoline flavor All this is in sharp contrast to modern times. With her light footstep, Ling Tianwang was silent for a moment, and began to doubt whether her previous evaluation of him really fit, because now Zhou ruo''an doesn''t look any different from ordinary girls. "Ice sugar gourd, a bunch of five Wen." "Fresh sweet scented osmanthus cake." ¡­¡­ All kinds of shouting mixed with the smell of food, let Zhou ruo''an can''t help but cover his stomach. Ling Tianwang quietly followed her behind, looking at her action at this time, her eyes quickly across a smile. "I know there''s a restaurant nearby. It tastes good. Do you want to try it?" Ling Tian Wang walked to Zhou ruo''an in three or two steps and asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes brightened for a while. He couldn''t wait to nod his head and said, "go quickly." Both of them are superior in appearance and delicate in dress. They have attracted many people''s attention unconsciously. Passing by the place where ice sugar gourd was sold, Zhou ruo''an hesitated and whispered, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon." Ling Tianwang didn''t have time to answer, so he saw that Zhou ruo''an quickly went to the old man who sold ice sugar gourd. "A bunch of ice sugar gourds," Zhou ruo''an said softly, with a calm expression. The stall vendor in business has already developed a pair of sharp eyes. He looks at Zhou ruo''an''s indescribable noble spirit and Nodo''s response. "Nuo," the old man handed the ice sugar gourd to Zhou ruo''an, looking very at a loss. "Here you are," Zhou ruo''an took the ice sugar gourd with some expectation, threw him a silver peanut at will, and then turned away cleanly. "Here, here, miss..." Looking at the quiet yinhuasheng lying in the palm of his hand, the old man looked at Zhou ruo''an at a loss and stammered softly. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand without looking back. He didn''t mean to look back at all. The old man immediately understood his idea and carefully collected the silver flower. It looks exquisite. He can''t buy the ice sugar gourd that he has sold for several years, but it can''t be seen by others! After all this, the old man couldn''t help but bring up a smile on his face. He was very grateful to Zhou ruo''an in his heart. Looking at the red and gorgeous string in the palm of Zhou ruo''an''s hand, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of disgust. "Do you want to buy this?" Ling Tianwang asked in disbelief. Zhou ruo''an nodded, looked at him for unknown reasons, and then bit down cleanly. The thin sugar coating has been broken at the moment when it touches the teeth, and even the crisp sound can be heard, while the hawthorn is slightly sour. When the two are mixed with each other, the sweetness of sugar can not suppress the sour and astringent of Hawthorn at all. This string of ice sugar gourd is not as delicious as Zhou ruo''an imagined, but he still cherishes it.This week, the look in ruo''an''s eyes, lingtianwang reluctantly waved his hand and complained in a low voice, "I really don''t know what you are thinking in your heart." What are you thinking? Zhou ruo''an didn''t know, but suddenly remembered the situation when he was a child. I can''t remember exactly. I only remember seeing a child as big as her being held in her arms by her parents and crying to eat the ice sugar gourd sold by the roadside. It took a long time for her to get what she wanted. At that time, he thought, ice sugar gourd must be very delicious, he must have a good taste in the future. But bit by bit in the past, she slowly grew up, but is still running in the training and on the way out of the task, in the end did not eat a bunch of ice sugar gourd. It''s also a surprise that in ancient times, Zhou ruo''an was able to get what he wanted. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. Porcelain white small face seems to be only palm size, lips ruddy, eyes are also countless stars constantly flashing, looking at this face suddenly revealed smile, Ling Tianwang''s Yan lifeI quickly across a surprise. Aware of his inner thoughts, Ling Tianwang coughed a little and hurriedly blocked the folding fan in front of him. "The restaurant has arrived," Ling Tianwang said softly. Looking up at the roof slightly higher than other buildings, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and walked in cleanly. "My guest, would you like to stay in the elegant room or the lobby?" Small two quickly meet up, smile is bright but does not appear flattery. "Ya Jian," Ling Tianwang said, quietly protecting Zhou ruo''an at his side. "OK, you go this way," the second child said with a smile, warmly leading the way. Chapter 22 Without Ling Tianwang''s action, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lingered on the paintings and calligraphy hanging around. Aware of Zhou ruo''an''s sight, Ling Tianwang picked his eyebrows unexpectedly and explained in a low voice, "these are the inscriptions of scholars, nothing to look at." Zhou ruo''an''s ability to appreciate ancient Chinese prose was really worrying. He just looked at it at will. Hearing this, he nodded his head as if he didn''t understand it, and soon drew back his eyes. Little two walked in front of him, but he didn''t seem to hear anything. There was no change in his face. "My guest, please," said the second boy, wiping the tables, chairs and benches neatly. Looking at the tedious handwriting on the menu, Zhou ruo''an impatiently threw it all to Ling Tianwang. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that it was such a great decision to fully implement simplified Chinese in modern times. "All the signature dishes," Ling Tianwang said casually, knocking on the table. When they finally decided to go back to the house, the moon had risen to the sky, and Zhao Bo looked at them with disapproval in his eyes. "Zhao Bo," Zhou ruo''an whispered, then turned away without hesitation. Looking at Zhou ruo''an coming from afar, red tea welcomed him even though he didn''t want to. He said, "I''ll wait on you to wash." Hong Xiu didn''t ask questions like others, which made Zhou ruo''an very satisfied. At this time, Zhao Bo looked at Ling Tianwang helplessly and asked, "Mr. Wang, where did you go with Miss Zhou today? Why did you come back so late? " "Turn around in the street," Ling Tianwang said softly. Thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s various expressions this afternoon, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help hooking. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s expression at this time, Zhao Bo felt that some things began to get out of control. "I''ll go to my study." I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss it. Ling Tianwang said carelessly and turned to my study. Time flies by, and soon it''s a new day. Zhou ruo''an quickly recovers his daily habit of going back and forth to the barracks, and the days are very moist. With the gradual deepening of training, Ling Tianwang was very excited when he looked at the army that had undergone earth shaking changes. In the study, Ling Tianwang couldn''t wait to gather all his counsellors and asked, "how do we evaluate this new training method?" These counsellors have been in the barracks for a long time. They don''t know how many turns they have made, and they are very aware of their changes. "Surprise Someone crisp said, "even can be said to be immortal means!" Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows noncommittally, turned to look at other people and asked, "what do you think?" Those people looked at each other and gave the same evaluation as those before, even though they didn''t think the training method matched their evaluation. Lingtian looked at them with a smile, sharp eyes can penetrate the heart. "I think it''s worth it!" Ling Tianwang said cleanly, "not to mention the foundation laid by the previous 7-day appointment, just look at the earth shaking changes in the army today, we know its importance." "I really don''t know how Zhou ruo''an came up with such a way," the man said with emotion. "It''s really daunting." Ling Tian looked at him, did not tangle in this matter for a long time, turned around and talked about other arrangements. At this time, Ling Tianwang is in high spirits. Everyone can see his pride at this time. The emperor looked at him without expression. He constantly recalled the relationship between Zhou ruo''an and the Zhou family, and thought about the intimacy between Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang. His face was even more ugly. Ling Tianwang stood quietly in the court hall. He could easily feel the emperor''s glance from time to time, but he never paid attention to it. Ling Tianwang''s response made the emperor guess that he and the Zhou family must be related. In this case, Zhou''s father died for several days. He didn''t know where he had offended the emperor. Zhou''s father was very frightened and couldn''t help delivering a note to the palace. After reading all the contents of the note with no expression on her face, Princess Zhou could not help biting her teeth and complained in a low voice, "how can I know what your majesty thinks? My brother is really a fool." The servant stood by and regarded himself as deaf and blind, trying not to be contaminated. Song Ci came over with a big stride, vaguely heard Zhou Fei''s complaint, some doubt asked, "mother Princess?" The imperial concubine of Zhou hands the thing in the hand to Song Ci without scruple, some helplessly say, "your uncle now also don''t know what is thinking, unexpectedly let me help him inquire about these things." Song Ci quickly passed over the contents of the note, and then handed it to the attendant nearby, and said, "burn the things." "You also step down," Zhou Fei said, looking at Song Ci''s expression. Soon, only their mother and son were left in the huge palace. Princess Zhou looked at Song Ci with some doubts and asked, "do you know something?"Song Ci nodded, and he could not help showing the dazzling appearance of Zhou ruo''an. "This has something to do with Zhou ruo''an," Ling Tianwang explained softly. "He is now training for King Ning. His father is afraid of his uncle because he is united with King Ning." "Zhou ruo''an?" Concubine Zhou could not help frowning and asked, "when did he learn to train?" In the memory of Princess Zhou, Zhou ruo''an always exists as a background board. She has never heard of any military training. Song Ci frowned and said with disapproval, "probably for the sake of hiding clumsiness." Thinking about the mess of Zhou Fu''s stall, Zhou Fei could not help sighing and easily accepted the explanation. "But your Majesty''s heart is suspicious, what can we do?" the concubine of Zhou murmured in a low voice, subconsciously focused on Song Ci. "Actually, I have an idea," Song Ci said softly. "I just don''t know if my mother''s concubine agrees." Heart beat for a while, Zhou Fei''s eyes quickly across a trace of vigilance. "Come on," said Princess Zhou, "let me hear it." "I want to marry Zhou ruo''an," Song Ci said with a light cough. Zhou Fei stood up and looked at him without expression. She said in a cold voice, "it''s impossible. I don''t agree!" Although he had already guessed the reaction of his mother''s concubine, Song Ci was still confused when he looked at the scene in front of him. "Why?" Song Ci asked in a low voice with some doubts, "Zhou ruo''an is the eldest daughter of his uncle. His identity is more suitable." Chapter 23 Concubine Zhou raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She explained helplessly, "although Zhou ruo''an is the eldest daughter, her mother died early, and she has no father''s love. She can''t stand up. How can I let her delay you?" Song Ci''s expression remained unchanged, and Zhou Fei could not see how he was feeling now, so she had to explain her reasons. "Zhou Ruoyan is also the legitimate daughter of the Zhou family. She is more suitable for you than Zhou ruo''an." Ling Tianwang finally slowly regained his mind and said, "but Zhou ruo''an, who I saw, was resolute in character and quick in thinking. He was no worse than Zhou ruo''an." "This..." Listening to Song Ci''s narration, Zhou Fei''s heart could not help shaking. "What''s more, if my uncle doesn''t like it, who dares to say something when he becomes my princess." "What''s more, in today''s situation, my father will only think that I am helping him out of difficulties and killing two birds with one stone. Why not do it?" Looking at Song Ci''s gentle face, Princess Zhou sighed a long time. "It''s up to you to decide for yourself," said Princess Zhou in a low voice. Song Ci''s eyes suddenly lit up, smile and salute, turned and left in a hurry. "Li Gonggong," Song Ci said with a light cough, "I don''t know if my father is here?" Looking at the Third Prince of Zhilan Yushu in front of him, the eunuch, who is called Li Gonggong, immediately smiles and answers in a voice, "Your Majesty should be dealing with the memorial now. What''s the matter with the third prince?" Song Ci deliberately revealed a touch of shyness, lowered his voice and said, "please inform me. I want to ask my father to make a decree." Li Gonggong responded with a crisp and neat manner and turned to walk in. "Your Majesty," Mr. Li cried in a low voice, "the third prince asks to see you." For the third prince, the emperor is still some family, his eyes quickly across a trace of doubt, said, "let him in." "My son''s ministers pay a visit to my father," Song Ci said with a smile. Looking at Song Ci''s apparent happiness, the emperor picked his eyebrows unexpectedly, slowly put down his things and asked, "what are you thinking?" Song Ci''s eyes quickly appeared a touch of shyness. He coughed lightly. Under the emperor''s joking eyes, he said solemnly, "I want to ask my father to do the next will." "Oh?" The doubt in the emperor''s eyes was more serious, but he didn''t answer immediately, "what do you want?" "The decree of marriage!" Without hesitation, Song Ci said in a low voice. The emperor looked at Song Ci and suddenly realized that the child had grown up and had a happy person in his heart. "You''ve grown up," the emperor said in a soft voice, "but I don''t know which Lady it is?" "My son''s minister is pleased with Miss Zhou''s family. Now I''d like to ask my father to give me the imperial edict for marriage," Song Ci said in a low voice, with a little red on the tip of his ear. Thinking about what he has been worrying about these days, the emperor can''t help looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes. Is it coincidence or design? The emperor thought in his heart, but soon he got rid of the tangle and nodded. "I agree," the emperor said softly. Hearing this, Song Ci Ke couldn''t help smiling. Looking at his smile at this time, the emperor gently shook his head and silently suppressed his guess. The imperial edict of marriage was sent to Zhou ruo''an quickly the next day. "Zhou ruo''an receives the order," Li Gonggong looks at her with a smile, and his eyes urge her. Knowing from his memory that he should kneel down at this time, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, but still stood quietly in the same place, as if he didn''t know anything. Li Gonggong looked at him deeply and said nothing again. "The Empress Dowager and I are very pleased to hear that the Empress Dowager and I have given the third prince the title of imperial concubine. All the rituals are jointly handled by the Ministry of rites and the emperor''s supervisor Looking at the bright imperial edict, Zhou ruo''an felt more and more that Song Ci was probably a brain disease, otherwise how could he make such a choice. In the memory of the original owner, Song Ci has always been indifferent to her and did not hide his inner disgust. The third prince is a popular candidate for the crown prince. The imperial edict for his marriage immediately aroused the interest of many honourable officials in the capital. "I heard it''s the eldest daughter of the Zhou family. I don''t know what she looks like." "It seems that I have never met the future third prince and concubine, which is a little strange." "What''s strange is the relationship between stepdaughter and stepmother." ¡­¡­ In the following time, no matter what kind of banquet was held in the capital, it would eventually become a seminar for the three princesses and concubines. Under such circumstances, the fact that sun never took Zhou ruo''an to the party became the reason for the public to attack him, and he could no longer wear the mask of loving mother.When sun went back home, she saw Zhou Ruoyan, who was pale. Her heart jumped and she had some bad premonitions. "Why don''t you go up and support miss two?" Sun Shi saw the servant girl beside one eye, discontented of command way. Hearing sun''s voice, Zhou Ruoyan seemed to react suddenly. He looked at her in a panic. His lips were constantly shaking, and he held a word for a long time. "The edict is false, isn''t it?" Zhou Ruoyan asked softly, looking at sun''s eyes like looking at his last straw. However, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at his daughter in front of him helplessly and angrily. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry about it. It''s not that there is no room for maneuver..." But no matter what Sun said, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t seem to hear it. His expression gradually became ferocious and his eyes were not clear. "The edict is false! You all lied to me! The third prince hates Zhou ruo''an so much. How can he take the initiative to marry him! It must be Zhou ruo''an, it must be that bitch! It was he who used the means!... " Zhou Ruoyan murmured to himself, his voice gradually became sharp. He said, turning around and running out. Looking at her crazy back, sun''s eyes turned red. "Stop the second young lady quickly!" Sun shouts, and his sharp voice wakes up the servants. There was a commotion in Zhou Fu, but fortunately, Zhou Ruoyan was stopped. "What are you doing?" Sun''s some exasperated shouts a way, "the rampage is like a madman general! Do you remember who you are? Do you still remember the Zhou family you represent? " But no matter what Sun said, Zhou Ruoyan was a muddle headed expression, as if he didn''t hear anything. Chapter 24 In the end is his daughter, sun made a fire, looking at Zhou Ruoyan is still so a dumb appearance, the heart is soft down. "Send the young lady back to the room," Sun ordered coldly. The maid''s wife''s son in mind move, hurriedly surrounded past, half push Zhou Ruoyan to walk into the room. Don''t know what happened in the Zhou mansion, Zhou ruo''an looked at the bright yellow imperial edict without expression, with gloomy eyes. Ling Tianwang slowly approached, looking at his eyes at this time, I couldn''t help beating. "You all go out," Ling Tianwang said softly. Tea some worried to see Zhou ruo''an one eye, slowly back out. "Not happy?" Ling Tianwang asked in a soft voice. His steady voice broke the silence of the room. Zhou ruo''an seemed to have just reacted and blinked blankly. "Not happy," Zhou ruo''an nodded without hesitation. "I''ll find a way to solve it for you," Ling Tianwang sighed and promised. Zhou ruo''an looked at him as if he believed in something. He didn''t make a statement, but asked in doubt, "can I kill him?" "What?" Ling Tianwang''s calm expression suddenly disappeared. He looked at the person standing in front of him and asked subconsciously. Zhou ruo''an''s face didn''t change because he didn''t know what he said. "If I kill him, there will be no such things," Zhou said solemnly. Ling Tianwang carefully observed the change of her face, trying to find the evidence that he was joking. But after working hard for a long time, what Ling Tianwang saw was still sincerity. What she said is true. Ling Tianwang''s face is very ugly because of this cognition. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say. "Do you know who he is?" Ling Tianwang pressed the anxiety in the bottom of his heart and asked softly. "The third prince, the son of the emperor," Zhou ruo''an said, without any awe. Ling Tianwang''s eyelids beat for a moment, he quickly covered Zhou ruo''an''s mouth, only felt a burst of panic. "If so, don''t say it again later," Ling Tianwang scolded coldly, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is very strange. He had long suspected that Zhou ruo''an was not in awe of the imperial power, but until today, he was really sure. The person in front of him looks weak and slim, but it brings him new surprises again and again. Zhou ruo''an blinked and looked at him without expression. It was not until this time that Ling Tianwang realized that Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were clear, like a clear spring, which could be seen to the end at a glance. "Cough," Ling Tianwang cough, some uncomfortable back two steps. "Don''t be impulsive," he said solemnly. "I''ll take care of this." Because Ling Tianwang knows that this matter is very likely due to himself. After all, no one does not covet Zhou ruo''an''s training ability. "Trouble you," Zhou ruo''an hesitated and accepted his kindness, but the temperature on her lips seemed to be still there, which made her feel uncomfortable anyway. Ling Tianwang''s line of sight intentionally or unintentionally looks at Zhou ruo''an''s face, but when the other side looks at it, he takes it back in embarrassment. "I''ll go to the study," Ling Tianwang said dryly, turning to leave. Looking at his impatient back, Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and thought deeply in his eyes. When he finally left Zhou ruo''an''s sight, Ling Tianwang was relieved and became calm in an instant. "Find something to do for Song Ci," Ling Tianwang said in a cold voice, with an agitated expression. "It''s better to be able to leave the capital." Just looking at Zhou ruo''an''s ability to train troops, he would never hand over his opponent to others. "I don''t want to hear it mentioned in the mansion," Ling Tianwang said coldly. Zhao Bo quietly answers all the orders of Ling Tianwang, but his eyes are complicated. "Let Hong Xiu be careful and let me know if there is anything," Ling Tianwang said. Thinking of Zhou ruo''an''s clear eyes, Ling Tianwang was agitated, but he didn''t feel irritable. "Lord," Zhao Bo looked at him quietly and said softly, "you care too much about Miss Zhou." Ling Tianwang''s expression is stiff. He looks at Zhao Bo without expression. He doesn''t speak for a long time. Can clearly feel Ling Tianwang body oppressive momentum, Zhao Bo''s face has no change. He just quietly looked at Ling Tianwang, looking at the child growing up in front of him. I don''t know when to start, Ling Tianwang''s face has less smile, the heart is nothing to worry about. But today, Zhao Bo heard his worry about Zhou ruo''an, such a special is unique!I don''t know how long it took, Ling Tianwang said without expression, "I don''t want Song Ci to get the method of training. It happens that Zhou ruo''an doesn''t like to take the imperial edict, that''s all." Listening to Ling Tianwang''s explanation, Zhao Bo sighed and asked, "is this really the case?" Ling Tianwang''s eyes completely cold down, his face expressionless looking at the old man in front, cold voice said, "I don''t want to hear such words." Zhao Bo stepped back two steps and bowed himself to answer, "I understand." Watching Zhao Bo slowly disappear in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s eyes gradually become at a loss. He saw everything in front of him, but he didn''t seem to see anything. It seemed that there were countless things in his mind. After careful thinking, there was only a blank. No, it''s not just a blank. There seem to be countless lines combining in that blank. Ling Tianwang''s face gradually became ugly, because the lines combined a face, which was Zhou ruo''an who had just seen! Don''t know Ling Tianwang now complex mood, Zhou ruo''an hesitated, simply out of sight, out of mind, get up to leave. "Miss?" Looking at the person who met him in a narrow way, the eyes of red sleeve quickly crossed a trace of surprise and asked suspiciously, "where are you going?" "School field," Zhou ruo''an said calmly. Hearing this familiar place, Hong Xiu can''t help but curl her lips. She has no interest in those sweaty men. "Now the imperial edict has been issued," the tea hesitated for a moment, whispered, "miss or to pay attention to identity." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s face, which had just softened, sank again. "You don''t need to be by my side in the future," Zhou ruo''an said coldly. Without looking at each other''s surprise and fear, he left. "Miss," tea anxious to catch up. Chapter 25 Red sleeve anxious to catch up, but Zhou ruo''an was staring at the spot. It wasn''t until Zhou ruo''an disappeared in front of him that Hongxiu slowly recovered. He kneaded his fingers at a loss and didn''t know what to do next. What''s more, she didn''t think what she had done was wrong. Who knew that Zhou ruo''an couldn''t hear such a kind reminder. "Niang," in the quiet room, Zhou Ruoyan finally recovered slowly. He looked at the people in front of him in despair and cried out. Thinking about his previous complacency and his friendship with Song Ci, Zhou Ruoyan unconsciously became red in his eyes. "Niang," Zhou Ruoyan said again, "the third prince is mine! I''m the third princess! " Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s despair at this time, sun sighed helplessly and gently wiped the moisture from her face. "You have to be calm," Sun said with a grudge. "What''s the wedding edict? Who knows if there will be any accident in the middle of the way." In front of his only daughter, sun didn''t hide his cruelty at all. His face, which was as weak as a white lotus, looked very ferocious. "What do you mean?" Zhou Ruoyan was staring at him and asked urgently. Sun chuckled and said carelessly, "it''s what you think, but you don''t need to mix it up. I''ll do it for you." Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes twinkled and nodded slowly, but he didn''t know what he really thought. "I''ll ask to see empress Zhou tomorrow to test his mind," Sun said softly, and his eyes swept past Zhou Ruoyan''s more and more beautiful face. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, looked at Sun expectantly and asked, "what about me? May I come with you? " "Of course," Sun replied with a smile, hesitated for a moment, waved to Zhou Ruoyan, lowered his voice and said, "if you meet the third prince tomorrow, you should be careful to test his idea, in case Zhou Ruoyan gets into his eyes, it''s not good." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan turned his lips with disdain and said firmly, "impossible!" In front of Song Ci, he always said Zhou ruo''an''s bad words intentionally or unintentionally, and it was impossible for the other party to have any good feelings for Zhou ruo''an! Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s expression, sun didn''t tell him any more. He just said in a soft voice, "you just have a good idea." "Well," Zhou Ruoyan nodded his head hard. His previous expression finally converged slowly, leaving behind a lot of potential. "You were born to be the third prince and concubine," Sun said softly, looking at Zhou Ruoyan seriously. "In the future, you will be the prince and concubine and the queen, and you will become the supreme person!" Zhou Ruoyan seems to have seen the prospect sun described for him. His eyes are constantly changing and his expression is more and more arrogant. The next day soon came, Zhou Ruoyan carefully selected for their own jewelry, all are exquisite. Looking at the gorgeous daughter, sun''s eyes quickly across a trace of praise. "In the palace, remember to talk less and look less," Sun told Zhou Ruoyan softly, arranging his hair beside him. Zhou Ruoyan nodded disapprovingly and complained with some pride, "it''s not the first time I''ve been in the palace. Of course I know this. What''s more, there are three princes." Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s self-conscious shame, sun nodded her forehead and said nothing more. In the Imperial Palace, the imperial concubine of Zhou carefully waited on the emperor and got up, every move with continuous love. "Your Majesty," said Princess Zhou tentatively, dropping her eyes, "the emperor''s son has been married, but she hasn''t really met Zhou ruo''an. I wonder if my concubine can invite him to meet her?" The emperor looked at him and looked at him a little more. He was quiet for a while and said, "it''s up to you." Unless secretly in the heart of a sigh of relief, serve the emperor more carefully. Looking at his gentle figure, the emperor slowly suppressed his irritability and walked out with great strides. In the colorful royal garden, the emperor walks slowly, and his sight lightly sweeps through the treasures around him, without any nostalgia. "What do you think the second prince and Zhou Fei want?" The emperor asked softly. The eunuch, who was waiting beside him, was surprised and said in a low voice carefully, "if you want to have a good life, you can sing and dance." The emperor looked at him with a smile and said, "you are a bit quick witted." The eunuch waved his hand anxiously and explained in fear, "what the maidservant said is true." The emperor was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed back and forth. "Truth is truth," the emperor said calmly. In the following time, the emperor did not say anything. The eunuch quietly breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.The so-called companion is like a tiger. On the school field of Nuo University, Zhou ruo''an''s thin figure stands in the middle, but no one has any unconvinced mood. "Today, it''s time to confront each other," Zhou ruo''an called out. The girl''s voice was soft but sonorous. "I hope you can do your best and don''t let go just because it''s a companion," Zhou said coldly. "You think it''s a display of brotherhood, but you don''t know that when you go to the battlefield, you only meet enemies!" "Do you understand?" Zhou ruo''an asked harshly. "I see!" The voices of all the people converged to form a sound wave that broke through the sky. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept over their bodies. Looking at the fanatical look on their faces, the corners of their mouths slowly hooked up. "Let''s go," Zhou ruo''an said coldly after taking a deep breath. Then he stepped back two steps. As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, the people who stood together quickly divided into two teams, high momentum but collided with each other, with a sense of not admitting defeat. He Bin looks at Zhou ruo''an with complicated eyes, and finally he is convinced. "I''m narrow-minded," He Bin said with a crisp salute. "Although you are a woman, you are more agile than a man. I shouldn''t be prejudiced against you." Zhou ruo''an looked at him unexpectedly, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter." He Bin didn''t know what he meant, so he touched the tip of his nose, stepped back two steps, quietly watching the first competition after changing the training method. Chapter 26 "See empress Zhou," Sun Shi and Zhou Ruoyan gave a crisp salute, and the expression on their faces was very respectful. "Get up quickly," Zhou Fei said with a light smile, looking at their expression is very strange. Zhou Ruoyan has always been coquettish in front of Zhou''s concubine. He can''t do anything without his ability. He can''t see his arrogance in front of other people at all. "Empress Zhou," said Zhou Ruoyan, looking at her eyes with admiration, "Yan''er hasn''t seen you for a long time." Zhou Fei looked at him with a smile, but she didn''t say anything. Sun''s eyes flashed for a moment, gave up the first plan, and asked softly, "Niang Niang, do you know the imperial edict of giving marriage a few days ago?" As soon as she said that, her face sank. Although Song Ci had been explained many times, the concubine of Zhou was still a little unconvinced. What he saw was very clear. Brother had no affection for Zhou ruo''an''s parents! However, no one believed it, and it was easy to damage the reputation of the Zhou family. The concubine of Zhou could only suppress her grievances. "Of course," knowing what sun was calculating, Princess Zhou didn''t immediately show her true thoughts, but nodded slightly, waiting for his next good play. In a hurry, sun couldn''t help winking at his daughter. "Niang Niang," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, looking aggrieved. "Yan''er, elder sister, elder sister is not worthy of the third prince!" This words in Zhou Fei''s heart is to agree very much, but can''t nod on the surface should descend. "The imperial edict of giving marriage has been widely known. Be careful!" Zhou Fei warned. Zhou Ruoyan was reprimanded by his concubine for the first time, and it was because of the person he didn''t look up to when he was a child. This contrast made him a little hard to accept, and his eyes became red. Sun''s heart pulled up and said with a dry smile, "children don''t understand. Don''t be angry with your mother." After all, she didn''t want to tear her face with her mother. Zhou Fei shook her head and said nothing more. "You go out and have a look first, and I''ll talk to her," Sun said softly, turning his eyes around. Zhou Fei looked at him and made a look at the people around him. The people in the palace left one after another, and soon there were only sun''s family, Zhou''s concubine and his maid. "What are you going to say?" Asked Princess Zhou. "Does the empress really want Zhou ruo''an to marry the third prince?" Instead of beating around the Bush, sun asked cleanly. Concubine Zhou was silent and didn''t make a statement immediately, but this attitude was enough for sun. "I see what Niang Niang means," Sun said with a smile. Zhou Fei looked at him suspiciously, but she didn''t ask any more questions. He really doesn''t like Zhou ruo''an. It would be a good thing if sun could do something for him. I don''t know that there are other people in the palace today. Song Ci comes in in a hurry with an ugly expression. "Please the third prince," Zhou Ruoyan quickly walked to the front of Song Ci, graceful salute. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Song Ci''s face sank down, and it took a long time to recover. "Miss Zhou doesn''t have to be polite," Song Ci said softly. Hearing Song Ci''s address for himself, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes couldn''t help crossing a bit of sadness. She quietly followed Song Ci, looking at his broad back, her eyes full of admiration. But Song Ci didn''t care about his eyes at all. He walked forward and soon disappeared in front of Zhou Ruoyan. Zhou Ruoyan took two steps, and finally stopped under the eyes of others. "The third prince," unconsciously tugged at the handkerchief, and Zhou Ruoyan began to shout. Song Ci reluctantly stopped and looked at him without expression. Zhou Ruoyan took a deep breath, looked at him shyly and asked, "third prince, do you really want to marry your sister?" Song Ci frowned, looked at him coldly and said, "of course." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan seems to be greatly stimulated, staggering back two steps, some can''t believe looking at Song Ci. "What do you mean?" When he spoke, Zhou Ruoyan''s tears had already fallen down. It seemed that he was extremely sad. "I want to know what you mean," Song Ci frowned, asked no more, and turned away without hesitation. Looking at his back, Zhou Ruoyan wants to catch up with him even if he doesn''t want to. "Your Majesty doesn''t want to be disturbed, miss Tuesday." Zhou Ruoyan was stunned and stopped in the same place. He didn''t know what he could say. He could only watch the man disappear in front of him. Zhou Ruoyan had a hunch that Song Ci would really disappear in his own life this time. He wants to marry his sister, and that cowardly, charismatic man! This kind of cognition makes Zhou Ruoyan jealous and crazy.Why didn''t he die there! Why did he escape! Why appear in front of others! Zhou Ruoyan''s expression is more and more ferocious, and his thoughts gradually become paranoid. While sun was talking, a little girl came out of the room with a frightened expression. I don''t know why, looking at the girl getting closer and closer, sun''s heart is very nervous, it seems that something bad is about to happen. "What happened?" The imperial concubine of week some discontented of ask a way. The girl gave a heavy salute and said repeatedly, "if you go back to the empress, it seems that Miss Tuesdays has fallen into a magic trap. Now she can''t wake up." "What?" Sun did not want to stand up, even forgot the identity difference between himself and Zhou Fei, "what''s the matter?" Although Zhou Fei was dissatisfied, she didn''t show it on the surface. Instead, she comforted, "don''t worry, maybe it''s just a joke made by Yan wench." "Take my brand and ask the doctor to come." Concubine Zhou ordered. Sun took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Sun''s gratitude toward Zhou Fei line a gift, "thank Niang Niang grace." When they arrived at Zhou Ruoyan''s side, they saw the pretty girl sitting in the same place, without half a look in her eyes. "Yan''er," Sun couldn''t hold down his mother''s heart, and ran over without thinking about it. Zhou Fei looked at the people around her without expression and asked in a cold voice, "what happened just now? Why did the second young lady become like this? " Those people kneel in front of the Zhou imperial concubine, the expression is very tangled, but no one dare to say more, for fear that accidentally made taboo. Chapter 27 "No one knows?" Zhou Fei picked to pick eyebrow, cold voice asks a way. Someone bit his teeth, knelt a few steps, lowered his voice and said, "back to the empress, the second young lady stopped the third prince to say a few words, the third prince left, and the second young lady became like this." Zhou Fei''s face changed, and she said harshly, "it''s not necessary to talk about it later." The man''s fingers on the ground trembled and said nothing. Zhou Fei looked at her, waved her hand casually and said, "you all go out." Looking at the servants coming out, sun slowly raised his head and said in a low voice, "thank you, madam." Zhou Fei took a deep look at her and said, "Yan''er''s body is weak and should be quiet." She knew the calculation in Zhou Ruoyan''s heart, and she wanted to get closer to Zhou Fu. Therefore, she is happy to see the success of Song Ci when it will not have any influence on it. But today she found out that she didn''t know when Zhou Ruoyan''s heart had become bigger. Knowing what concubine Zhou meant, sun''s face changed, and he almost tore the handkerchief in his hand. "Madam, the doctor has arrived," someone said softly, with a respectful expression. Zhou Fei raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She slowly sat back to her position. Taiyi Hu Zihua white, thin body, but with a bit of high temperament. "See you, madam," he said with a salute. "Get up," Zhou Fei''s voice was calm, and her face was even more restrained. Put the thin silk scarf on Zhou Ruoyan''s wrist, and the doctor felt the pulse. Sun''s eyes were eager. He wanted to open his mouth several times, but he held back. Zhou Fei looked at the scene with deep eyes and closed her eyes slowly. The maid next to her gently kneaded her forehead, and the movements on her hands were agreeable. Taiyi slowly took back his fingers, stroked his long beard and said, "it''s OK. Just take two pills." Sun''s long breath of relief, but I can''t believe it, can''t help but ask softly, "really?" No one would like to be distrusted by others. The doctor''s face sank and asked, "does my wife not believe in my medical skills?" Sun was surprised and regretted. "Of course not," Sun said. As soon as he wanted to explain something, he was interrupted by Princess Zhou. "If Mrs. Zhou cares, it''s a mess," said the concubine coldly. "I hope the imperial doctor doesn''t care." Concubine Zhou has always been favored. She is the first one to offend in the palace. Hearing her voice, the dissatisfied expression on the doctor''s face suddenly converged. "I dare not," said the doctor in a deep voice. Looking at his apparent deference, Princess Zhou''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction and whispered, "send me a doctor." All of a sudden, the palace became quiet. Sun''s head was lowered in silence, and he looked at Zhou Ruoyan with worried eyes. Concubine Zhou quietly looked at them, and finally sighed helplessly, warning softly, "the imperial edict for marriage has been issued, so don''t mention the previous things." Sun never thought that there would be such a day when his daughter, who was carefully cultivated, was crushed by that bitch''s daughter. It was clear that she was just a damned wild girl! For a long time, she didn''t get sun''s reply. In her heart, Princess Zhou quickly crossed a trace of impatience. "You go back first. I want to have a good rest," said Zhou Fei. Zhou Fei''s words have already said this, sun''s face again thick also some can''t resist. She took a deep breath, barely kept her calm surface, and dragged Zhou Ruoyan away without hesitation. Walking on the familiar road, sun had a totally different mind. Zhou Fei, Zhou family, Third Prince, all these names in sun''s mind a little bit of emergence, collision out of a spark, and finally slowly disappeared. Just as sun stepped out of the palace, a cry came from behind. "Please wait a moment, Mrs. Zhou." Sun''s steps stopped for a moment, and he looked at them with some doubts. "Like the moon?" Sun''s low voice shouts a way, don''t know this week''s nearby big servant girl what matter. Finally caught up with, such as month a burst of panting, face flush. "Mrs. Zhou," she said softly after a salute, "your mother ordered me to bring you a message." Sun''s expression changed. He lowered his head slowly and said, "trouble is like the moon girl." "Don''t be impatient for a while," said Ruyue slowly. Then she stepped back two steps and turned to leave. Sun''s face slightly changed as he quietly thought about the meaning of this sentence.At this time of the school field, sweating soldiers finally divided the final victory and defeat. "Mr. Zhou wins!" I don''t know when people in the school started to call Zhou ruo''an like this spontaneously. Zhou ruo''an accepted it well and gradually became a habit. With the announcement of the final results, the atmosphere on the school field suddenly became polarized. The victorious people are cheering and enjoying their own glory, while the defeated people are quietly watching others cheering. Zhou ruo''an swept those people quickly, and his heart relaxed. Because she saw that the current losers did not become gloomy, but full of fighting spirit. She was watching the group of people enjoying the victory, looking forward to the next confrontation. It''s her who thinks so much. Where does the jealousy come from. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, he Bin''s eyes were very complicated. After a long time, he snorted and said, "this time I''m not prepared enough. The next time, the result will not be like this." Looking at He Bin''s pledge, Zhou ruo''an nodded gently and said calmly, "Oh." Some are not able to adapt to Zhou ruo''an''s way of response, he bin was silent for a long time, did not hesitate to turn away. Looking at his stuffy back, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of doubt, did not understand why the other party suddenly had such a performance. Zhou ruo''an shrugged her shoulders and walked down slowly. Her figure was weak, but all the people standing beside her were big men. Their expressions were ferocious. People who did not know the truth could not help but sweat for Zhou ruo''an. "We won," "we won," "we won." Those people look at Zhou ruo''an with pride and share the good news, but their expressions become more and more ferocious because of their inner excitement. Chapter 28 Zhou ruo''an''s eyes slowly swept over their bodies, and those people immediately calmed down. There was not obvious red on their dark faces. "We won this time," Zhou said with a smile. "I''m proud of you." Those people''s heads were raised higher, one by one like children waiting for praise from adults. Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing, as beautiful as a flower. "But," Zhou ruo''an''s expression became serious, and his voice turned around. "One victory doesn''t mean anything. We will have the next competition. Do you want to continue to win?" "Of course!" Those people shout with one voice, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are very hot. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept a little bit on them, and he couldn''t help feeling a little moved. "In that case," Zhou ruo''an said in a loud voice, "then use actions to defend our glory!" "Good!" They cried, and their voices continued for a long time. In this atmosphere, the crowd next door seems more and more depressed. He Bin looked at them discontentedly, raised his voice and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?" "Yes," Ling''s scattered voice rang out continuously, which made people feel powerless. "What are you going to do?" He Bin asked. In the waiting time, he bin can''t help clenching his fingers, and his face becomes more and more severe. He believed in the soldiers he brought with him, but he was afraid that they would disappoint him. Such a complex mood made his expression particularly ugly. "Training!" Just when he bin was disappointed, someone raised his voice. This sentence seems to break some taboo, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes active. Ling Tianwang didn''t know when he came to the side and looked at Zhou ruo''an surrounded by people with complicated eyes. Ling Tianwang has to admit that Zhou ruo''an in the military camp is astonishingly beautiful. She is not as charming as a woman nowadays, but more like a sharp sword coming out of the sheath. She is cold and can split people''s sword spirit. However, Zhou ruo''an was more acute than Ling Tianwang''s imagination, and soon found his sight on him. He suddenly looked up with sharp eyes. Suddenly on her black and white eyes, Ling Tian Wang can''t help but Leng for a while, but quickly reflected. "Train according to the plan at the beginning," Zhou ruo''an said in a cold voice. Those people nodded their heads without hesitation. They didn''t need Zhou ruo''an to say anything at all. They had already trained along the habit that they had been used to for a long time. Zhou ruo''an stood for a while, then turned to walk in the direction of Ling Tianwang. "You''re late," Zhou said. "Well?" Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows and asked with a little doubt, "are you late? Didn''t I miss a good play? " Zhou ruo''an glanced at him and explained in a low voice, "today is the time for the competition. Now it''s just the winner." Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a trace of interest, some curious asked, "what''s the result?" "We won!" Zhou ruo''an said that his eyes are full of pride, and his body is more like glowing, which makes people have no way to look directly at him. Looking at her such a proud look, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing, and had a new understanding of Zhou ruo''an. "It''s a pity that we are late today," Ling Tianwang said, shaking his head. "It doesn''t matter. You''d better come earlier in the next contest," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly after hesitation. Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a smile, whispered, "I will." Zhou ruo''an moved his wrist uneasily and calmed down. At the time of doing nothing, Zhou ruo''an''s momentum unconsciously hit the lowest, even people unconsciously ignored the past. Aware of this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes suddenly become deep down, because he found that Zhou ruo''an''s self-control momentum is the same as the dark guard around him. Ling Tianwang couldn''t help doubting why Zhou ruo''an''s momentum came from. "Remember your experience in the Zhou family?" Ling Tianwang asked quietly. A slight frown, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a trace of dissatisfaction, whispered, "remember some, is not what makes people happy." "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Zhou ruo''an asked with some doubts. "Nothing," Ling Tianwang said, waving his hand. Zhou ruo''an looks at him without expression, and his eyes are full of disbelief. Ling Tianwang gave a helpless smile and said, "I just received some news that may make you happy." "What happened to Zhou''s house?" Zhou ruo''an asked excitedly, his eyes shining. ¡°¡­¡± Ling Tianwang looked at him in silence and didn''t speak for a long time.At the same time, his doubts became more serious. Did Zhou ruo''an really have no feelings for Zhou Fu? Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and asked again, "what''s my good sister doing again?" "Or did sun say something bad about me? But that shouldn''t be good news for me. " Zhou ruo''an murmured. Listen to Zhou ruo''an''s guess more and more unreliable, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and said, "miss Tuesday is ill." Zhou ruo''an waited quietly for a while, but he didn''t hear Ling Tianwang''s intention to continue to speak, which made him keep silent for a while. After a long time, he was disappointed and said, "it''s just illness." Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to talk about this at all. He quickly adjusted his mood and asked with some expectation, "has the matter of the third prince been solved?" Looking at the eagerness on his face, Ling Tianwang shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''ve started to layout, just waiting for the moment when he jumps in." Zhou ruo''an was silent for a longer time, and his fingers kept shaking, inexplicably with a sense of danger. "Sure enough, it''s more convenient to kill all those people," Zhou ruo''an said with sincere emotion, with an expression of chagrin. When he bin came, he heard this sentence. He could not help but pause. He felt cold in his heart. She is serious, such cognition let he bin some can''t control his expression change for a moment, the facial expression is very ferocious. Because of this, he bin is more and more interested in Zhou ruo''an''s real identity. He didn''t believe that an unimportant legitimate daughter could grow into what she is now. What''s more, military training can''t be learned on paper. Chapter 29 In the Zhou mansion, Zhou Ruoyan sat upright on the chair, his expression was still dull, and he blinked a little for a long time. For Zhou Ruoyan, the biggest blow is not the marriage, nor Zhou ruo''an''s sudden turn over, but Song Ci''s refusal without hesitation. A girl of Zhou Ruoyan''s age doesn''t care about spring. What''s more, Song Ci''s own conditions are excellent, and behind it is the most noble family in the world. Moreover, sun had instilled many ideas into Zhou Ruoyan when he was very young, including paying close attention to Song Ci and becoming the third prince and concubine. Looking at the lost soul like daughter, sun''s eyes quickly across a trace of anger. "You all go out." Sun''s face has no expression of command way. Zhou Ruoyan''s servant girl wanted to stay, but before he could speak, the woman beside her pulled her quickly. Without noticing the small chaos in the crowd, sun''s eyes have been on Zhou Ruoyan. "I know what''s on your mind," Sun said in a low voice, "but we can''t do anything in this situation." Zhou Ruoyan blinked his eyes. His movements were as dull and slow as rusty machines. "I''m the third prince and concubine," Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice, his eyes flushed. Finally got Zhou Ruoyan''s response, and sun''s tears came down. "You''ve finally spoken. You don''t want to scare your mother to death by saying nothing?" Sun''s teeth gnashing cry, eyes more full of flash is lucky for the rest of his life. Zhou Ruoyan said to himself as if he hadn''t heard anything, "I have to think big. Think of a way, can''t sweep Zhou ruo''an will three princes rob "You are really crazy," sun looked at him with a grudge, then turned and left. "You look after Miss, absolutely can''t let him go out," Sun told. "Understand," Zhou Ruoyan yard maid mother-in-law son Hula of kneel down, low brow agreeable should way. Sun hesitated in situ for a moment, still some worried. "If there''s something wrong with Miss, come straight to me," she said. Sun Shi says, "otherwise, only you try to ask." However, sun underestimated Zhou Ruoyan''s determination, even under his strict guard, he still found the opportunity to go out. Zhou Ruoyan walked cautiously on the road full of debris, his fingers shrunk unconsciously and his eyes twinkled. "Miss, do you really want to go on?" With Zhou Ruoyan around the girl carefully asked, cheek white, no blood. Zhou Ruoyan bit his teeth and glared at him discontentedly, stressing, "of course, I must go down. If you don''t want to go, go back." Thinking of the situation she might face when she went back, the little maid shivered and quickly gave up the idea of going back alone. "I''m miss''s maid, of course, I''ll always be with you," he said in a low voice. Zhou Ruoyan looked at her with a smile but didn''t say anything. I don''t know how long it took, but Zhou Ruoyan finally found his goal, a broken wooden door with a bright red cloth hanging on it. Take a deep breath, Zhou Ruoyan can''t help but become nervous. She clenched her teeth and whispered, "knock on the door." "Good," the maid''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of resistance, but still dare not resist Zhou Ruoyan, a little bit of rub in the past. "Buckle." With the sound of knocking on the door, Zhou Ruoyan became more and more nervous. He constantly recalled Zhou Ruoyan''s happiness and tried to make himself look more natural. As if in the blink of an eye, a man in a mask came out of the door. "Who are you looking for?" He asked coldly. After sipping the corners of his lips, Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, "I want you to help me kill a man." "Who?" Asked the man, with no change in tone. Zhou Ruoyan was delighted and said, "Zhou ruo''an!" Until now, the man''s eyes finally crossed an accident and asked, "the future three princesses and concubines?" Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan''s face suddenly changed. She breathed quickly and glared at him fiercely. Can clearly feel that person''s body uploads the rich bloody flavor, the small servant girl finger continuously trembles. "Miss," she pulled Zhou Ruoyan''s sleeve and called softly. Zhou Ruoyan suddenly turned around and said, "did I let you talk? It''s just a maid. Who gives you the courage to touch me? " That small servant girl good intention reminds, but get of is such end, the eye socket suddenly red up. "It''s the slave''s fault," she said plaintively, kneeling down, regardless of the uneven stones at her feet.Looking at her eagerness to beg for mercy, Zhou Ruoyan dissipated the turbid Qi in her heart. "Get up," Zhou Ruoyan said carelessly, "will you make the same mistake again in the future?" "I remember," said little maid mu. Slowly got up, knee stabbing pain. That person has been quietly watching this farce, from beginning to end did not make any sound, like the most perfect statue. "Will you take the job?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. "Of course," the man said without hesitation, "as long as you give the right price, there''s nothing you can''t take." "I want him to die," Zhou Ruoyan stressed, with a ferocious expression. "This is 3000 Liang deposit." The man''s eyes brightened, and the silver had changed its owner before Zhou Ruoyan could react. "When it''s done, there will be more rewards." Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth and added with a stiff expression. It seems that the man finally realized that it was not right. He put his hands behind him and made a solemn promise, "we are business people. We promise to finish the task." Zhou Ruoyan was speechless for a moment. She looked at the man in silence, waved her hand weakly and said in a low voice, "remember what I said." Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s back, the little servant girl rushed to catch up with her, but the sequelae was still there. She couldn''t exert herself on her knees at all. She limped when she walked. It looked very funny. "Miss, wait for me a moment," the servant girl called carefully, holding a breath. But Zhou Ruoyan seemed to have heard nothing, and his pace even became faster. Recalling what happened before, the maid''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of complexity, but soon was forced to go down, still diligently chasing after Zhou Ruoyan. Chapter 30 Behind them, the shabby little door was closed vigorously, making a harsh sound. There was a miasma in the door, and the voice of gambling was continuous, accompanied by no one''s warm words. The man had been familiar with such a scene for a long time. He walked inside and took off the mask on his face. The young face under the mask was surprising. "Big brother," he cried, his expression was very excited, and the banknote in his hand was shaking noisily. Everyone''s eyes are uncontrollable, moving with the money in his hand, like a long hungry crocodile finally saw his food. After being quiet for a while, the man called big brother finally recovered. He coughed and kept his calm expression. "This is left by the guest who just left?" He asked incredulously. "It''s a deposit," he explained, looking at his companion''s expression. Finally, he didn''t feel ashamed of his performance. "Deposit?" The eldest brother unconsciously frowned, and suddenly had other calculations in his heart. "Just a deposit? What is he going to do? " Old Dalian asked. The excited expression on the face slowly converged and whispered, "he wants us to kill someone." "Who?" Asked the boss, who already had a lot of speculation. They have been licking blood on the edge of a knife for a long time, and they have long been used to the business of killing people and stealing goods. In principle, the brothers around them will not show such a embarrassed expression because of killing a person. If he feels embarrassed, then there is only one reason, the identity of the person killed is not vulgar! In the eyes of everyone, the man unconsciously moved his fingers and whispered, "the future third prince, princess, Miss Zhou, Zhou ruo''an." With his voice down, the people in the field suddenly quiet down, the atmosphere stagnated. The boss looked at the man without expression and asked, "do you remember the rules we set at the beginning?" "Big brother," he pinched the banknote''s finger tightly, some embarrassed, and looked at each other with some hope, "the woman said, when it''s done, she will give us more reward." I''ve been busy all my life just for money. When I heard this, the onlookers suddenly felt swayed. "Brother, I''ll take the job," someone said tentatively. His beard blocked all his expressions, leaving only his eyes exposed. "It''s easy for you to say," the boss gave him a bad look and complained, "I know you want money, but you also need to think about each other''s identity. The future third prince, princess, Miss Zhou, can''t all press us to death like an ant!" "So what," said whisker, disgusted with his forward-looking and backward manner. His voice became louder and louder. "No matter how valuable his identity is, he''s just a woman with no binding force. When it''s finished, we''ll leave here with the money, and who can really find us!" I have to admit, listening to the encouragement of the beard, the boss''s heart is more and more shaken. "This..." He slowly turned his head and looked at his brother, and finally made a decision. "I''ve got the deposit, so that''s it." He said without expression, "pay more attention these two days, and leave immediately after you get it." Those people look at each other, suddenly a burst of cheers, eyes straight at the thick stack of banknotes. At this time, sun sat in Zhou Ruoyan''s room without expression, his eyes were complex and difficult to distinguish. Finally can solve Zhou ruo''an, Zhou Ruoyan since heard the edict has been tense heart finally slowly calm down. She even couldn''t help thinking about what she should do to completely replace Zhou ruo''an after removing Zhou ruo''an, and even make Song Ci like herself. In the final analysis, Zhou Ruoyan is just a woman who has not yet come out of the cabinet. Thinking of this, her cheeks turn red uncontrollably. "Mother, why are you here?" Zhou Ruoyan blinked and asked in doubt. A clear voice rang out in his ears, and sun suddenly came back to himself. She thought that she was about to meet a embarrassed Zhou Ruoyan, but she didn''t expect that he looked better than she imagined. "Knock," the bottom of the cup and the table collide with each other, making a clear sound. "Where have you been?" Sun Shi cold voice asks a way, looking at her eyes is very apathetic. Zhou Ruoyan changed his face. His eyes flashed a trace of discontent. He stood upright in the same place and didn''t make any sound for a long time. And her attitude aroused sun''s anger more and more. "No talk?" Sun Shi sneers to ask a way, turn to eyes to fall on the small servant girl body that stands behind Zhou Ruoyan, "then you say, where did the young lady go after going out?"Zhou Ruoyan raised his head fiercely, looked at the person kneeling behind him with a threatening face, and said in a cold voice, "take care of your mouth, you''d better know what to say and what not to say." Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s reckless appearance in front of him, sun''s face changed. Finally, he couldn''t help but wave his hand and throw all the tea sets on the table. The crackling sound continued to ring, and soon there was a pile of broken porcelain on the ground. Sun''s quietly covered his fingers, which were red by the remaining tea, and looked at the little servant girl without expression. "Speak up," Sun said coldly, "or leave the Zhou family with those who have made mistakes!" The line of sight of small servant girl is on them two person''s body continuously come and go, passed for a long time, finally slowly made a decision. "Return to madam''s words," the small servant girl deeply lowered a head, low voice say, "the young lady went to some knife edge lick blood of person, made a deal with them." Never thought that Zhou Ruoyan had such courage. Sun''s fingers on the table kept pushing hard, regardless of the sharp pain from his nails. "You mean it?" Sun asked in a cold voice, "if there is half a false sentence, you can leave with your mother." "What the servant girl said is not half false," the little servant girl''s eyes quickly crossed a light, repeatedly assured. Zhou Ruoyan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the little servant girl with hatred and said, "do you remember who is your master? How can you be so ungrateful Chapter 31 The little maid''s face turned white, and she knelt in the same place, but she couldn''t say anything. Sun''s dissatisfied looked at Zhou Ruoyan and said, "you go out first." Xiaoya bad carefully stood up, in Zhou Ruoyan ferocious eyes, slowly retreated. He knew that he was finished, but there was no way to change it. The little servant girl gave a wry smile, and his mind was blank. "He even forgot my previous advice, such a servant girl should be sold," Zhou Ruoyan continued to grumble indignantly, and his words became more and more ugly. Sun''s helpless and angry look at him, mouth warning, "well, shut up!" Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned all the spearheads to sun. He looked at the other side with a little sadness, and asked with some disbelief, "Niang, I just went out of the door. Why do you have to get to the bottom of it?" Sun''s eyes closed deeply, and suddenly he felt powerless. "You all go out," Sun said in a low voice. The woman beside him looked at him with some worry, and could not help but exhort, "madam, miss, it''s just a spur of the moment. You have a good talk." Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes crossed a trace of disdain, turned his lips, and said sarcastically in a cold voice, "when I talk to my mother, how can you be an old lady to intervene?" "Shut up Sun''s eyes quickly across a trace of ferocious and can''t believe it, the palm heavily hit Zhou Ruoyan''s cheek, skin and flesh contact issued a crisp sound. With the fall of the voice, everyone was stunned there. Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand to cover his hot cheek, but he couldn''t react for a long time. Sun raised his hand and rubbed his aching forehead. Looking at the woman standing next to him, he said in a weak low voice, "go out first, guard outside, and don''t let anyone in." The old lady''s anger had already been beaten by sun''s slap. The only thing left was the heartache for Zhou Ruoyan. Although he is only a servant, he is the most dependent old man around sun. He has grown up watching Zhou Ruoyan. "You and miss have a good talk," he said, and quickly backed out. There were only two people left in the room. Sun moved, still with numb fingers, and asked calmly, "what did you go out for?" Listening to his voice, Zhou Ruoyan slowly raised his head, and the palm on his cheek slowly dropped down, revealing the bright red. "You hit me?" Zhou Ruoyan asked in disbelief. His lips were shaking and his body was shaking. It seemed that he was about to fall to the ground. Sun unconsciously clenched his handkerchief, but there was no change in his face. "Did I make a mistake?" Sun asked in reply, "look at what you''ve done in this period of time. Where is your previous discretion?" "I don''t know what you''re going out for today, but I want to have something to do with Zhou ruo''an," Sun said, looking at her with a complicated look. In her heartache, she felt a little annoyed that she didn''t like the iron. "So what?" Zhou Ruoyan stood up straight and looked at him with no expression. "He robbed me of everything. Don''t you allow me to retaliate?" "Everything?" Sun''s silent repetition of this sentence, lips constantly open and close, but nothing to say. He wants to ask his status in Zhou Ruoyan''s heart. He wants to know that in your heart, the whole Zhou family is not as good as the third prince''s half points! Zhou Ruoyan recalled all the actions in the outside world, and his mouth quickly stirred up a smile. "You don''t have to worry," Zhou Ruoyan said casually, "when Zhou ruo''an dies, everything will return to the right track." "Is Zhou ruo''an dead? Can you buy a murderer? " Sun''s heart beat and asked. Zhou Ruoyan nodded without hesitation, waved and interrupted what sun was going to say. "You don''t have to worry," Zhou Ruoyan promised. "Those people are highly skilled in martial arts and are hard to trace. Whether they succeed or not, they will never be involved in us." Sun''s heart only felt a moment of weakness, did not know what he could say. After a long time of silence, sun slowly stood up and whispered, "it''s good for you to have a sense of propriety in your heart." I don''t know Zhou Ruoyan''s calculation behind his back. Zhou Ruoyan''s life was very happy during this period, and soon forgot the previous marriage giving event. However, life will not always be without waves and waves. Zhou ruo''an now meets the first difficulty that life has set for her. "Miss Zhou," Song Ci''s smile is gentle, her figure is tall and straight, and she looks very eye-catching with her rich and noble temperament. The eyes are not long enough, the bridge of the nose is not strong enough, and the lips are too thin. At first sight, they are fickle people, even less than Ling Tianwang. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that his eyes unconsciously show a little disdain."The third prince," Zhou ruo''an nodded slightly, and was about to go out over him. Song Ci was stunned for a moment and quickly reached out to stop the other party. "Miss Zhou, I''m here to ask for something," Song Ci said softly. Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows. His eyes flashed by an accident. He stopped carelessly and said, "the third prince is joking. You are a royal family. You don''t need a word to ask." Song Ci''s expression has changed, some helpless whispered, "now, we are unmarried, you don''t have to resist." Zhou ruo''an took a slow look at Song Ci, and without hesitation stepped back to open the distance between himself and the other party. "The third prince is joking," Zhou ruo''an said coldly. "I just follow the way we used to get along." Zhou ruo''an''s words are not wrong. The original owner in his memory never got the good voice of Song Ci. The past that was ignored and despised is particularly clear in his memory. Song Ci Leng for a while, eyes quickly across a bit of chagrin, whispered, "I was misled before, you have a misunderstanding." "Misleading?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed for a moment, and there was a little guess in his heart. It turns out that Song Ci''s answer is not much different from his initial guess. "On Tuesday, Miss mentioned something about you," Song Ci coughed lightly. It seemed that she was not quite used to telling jokes behind her back. The skin on her ear side was completely red. Zhou ruo''an''s vision swept past him, his eyes were rolling, and the stars were everywhere, full of cunning. Chapter 32 Zhou ruo''an can know from the memory of the original owner that Zhou ruo''yan is sure to win the Song Ci. Whether he is affectionate or has illusions about his status, the ultimate goal is to marry this man, and his status can make him have such illusions. In this way, Zhou ruo''an also guessed why Zhou Ruoyan bullied and helped him so much before, and even destroyed his image tirelessly in front of Song Ci. However, Zhou Ruoyan probably never thought that things would develop like this. The wedding edict was issued, but it had nothing to do with him. At the thought of Zhou Ruoyan''s possible image, Zhou Ruoyan became relaxed from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the resentment of the original owner was dispersing little by little. "Are you lying to me?" Zhou ruo''an looked at Song Ci with no expression and asked, "although Zhou ruo''an and I are different sisters, we have a deep friendship. She will try to deal with these things in front of you!" Looking at the expression of annoyance shown by his sweetheart, Song Ci''s eyes flashed a little flustered. "How could I lie to you!" Song Ci explained in a flurried way, "she often complains that you fight for everything he has by your identity, and you are very greedy..." Listening to Song Ci''s voice, Zhou ruo''an''s face became more and more ugly. "I don''t want to hear it!" Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to block his ears and said in a low voice, "this is between you two. What does it have to do with me?" Song Ci''s face suddenly sank down. He looked at Zhou ruo''an discontentedly and said coldly, "you are my future wife! Of course it has something to do with you! " Listening to his constant emphasis, Zhou ruo''an only felt very absurd, and even had no mind to stir up the relationship between him and Zhou ruo''an. "I''ll try to get the emperor to take back the imperial edict," Zhou ruo''an said in a soft voice. Although his expression is calm, it can make people clearly feel the persistence in the words. "How can you?" Song Ci exclaimed angrily. He asked the emperor, although he had other ideas in his heart, it was more because he valued Zhou ruo''an and wanted him to be his own princess. But now, in front of this woman actually abandons own all intentions like my shoes! Song Ci''s eyes are red. What used to make people feel like the spring breeze is gradually becoming cold, like the ice and snow blowing in winter, which makes people feel a chill from the bottom of their heart. However, Zhou ruo''an was not affected at all, and he was still speaking his own words. "I know my sister likes you, and you may like him too," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "Since you two like each other, I''ve made him a princess. Isn''t it better?" Song Ci is constantly panting, although it is still the previous dress, but it is very embarrassed. Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at Song Ci, then turned away without hesitation, and quickly disappeared in front of his eyes. "Lord," the man who had been trembling for a long time next to him finally found a chance to come up and cried with some worry. Song Ci recalls what Zhou ruo''an said before, with a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth. Do you want your father to take back the edict? How can it be! Song Ci thought in his heart, and finally became calm. Crisp turn to the next lane, Zhou ruo''an tense look suddenly relaxed. Thinking about what Zhou Ruoyan was about to encounter, Zhou Ruoyan was very happy, not only because of the original owner, but also because of the whips she had just passed by. She was a person who would pay back! Thinking, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth stirred up a happy smile. "Happy?" The man stood still and couldn''t help asking, with deep eyes. Startled by the sudden sound, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously hit his eyes, and then slowly looked up. "Male master?" Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?" "Passing by," the man said without expression. He didn''t admit that he was hiding here after seeing Zhou Ruoyan talking with Song Ci. "Oh," maybe because the man''s expression was too serious, Zhou ruo''an believed what he said without thinking much. No one spoke any more, and the atmosphere between them suddenly became awkward. Zhou ruo''an felt the tip of his nose uneasily and said softly, "I''m going out to buy some medicine now. Do you want to go with me?" Now some men still don''t know what they really think, so they don''t hesitate to refuse. "No," the man said coldly. I don''t know if it''s because I noticed that my voice was not good. The man was silent and said, "why don''t you have anyone around you?" Looking at the man whose face became very ugly, Zhou ruo''an shrugged and said in a low voice, "I want to come out by myself." The man looked at him with disapproval. He turned to look behind him and said, "you follow Miss Zhou. Everything is subject to his safety."Zhou ruo''an looked at the man and the man behind him, and refused without hesitation, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it." "I can protect myself," Zhou ruo''an stressed again, looking at the man''s expression. Recalling his first meeting with Zhou ruo''an, the man hesitated and nodded slowly. Did not expect to be able to convince the other party so easily, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lit up, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, and then turned to leave. "You follow him secretly. Forget it. Come back." The man''s expression is very tangled, said to himself. Because he was afraid that the man would secretly arrange someone to follow him, Zhou ruo''an always paid attention to the movement behind him when he walked, and it took him a long time to really let go. There is no difference between the bustling cry and the previous arrival. The old man who sells sugar gourd still exists. "Miss," the old man looked at Zhou ruo''an''s back with some doubts and cried. Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel that he was shouting for himself. He didn''t mean to stop at all. When the old man finally passed the crowd, Zhou ruo''an''s figure had already disappeared in the middle of the crowd. With a long sigh, he walked back with light and heavy steps. "Am I wrong?" He carefully pulled the new cut clothes on his body and thought, "that lady is just a similar person, not a benefactor before?" Don''t know the tangle in the old man''s heart, Zhou ruo''an looked at the fork road in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and walked firmly to the right. Chapter 33 Looking at this increasingly desolate environment, Zhou ruo''an has to admit that he seems to have gone the wrong way. Her eyes quickly across a trace of chagrin, slowly turned around, intended to return the same way. Immersed in his personal emotions, Zhou ruo''an didn''t find anyone approaching him from the side until they suddenly jumped out. Zhou ruo''an frowned, subconsciously made a vigilant action, cold voice asked, "what do you mean?" Those people didn''t expect that their mission goal should be so beautiful, and they were surprised. "Are you Zhou ruo''an?" The man slouched his arm and asked with a smile. Looking at the man whose face was covered by a thick beard, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously touched his smooth chin. He couldn''t help thinking about how this man usually eats. Should he tie up his beard with a red rope? Think of here, Zhou ruo''an in front of the automatic appearance of a virtual shadow, her face can not help but change, expression is very strange. Zhou ruo''an didn''t deal with it according to the man''s initial calculation, which immediately disrupted their pace. The man took two steps forward. He asked again, "are you Zhou ruo''an?" The line of sight in each other''s feet across, light floating, no weight, the same, so casual eyes do not mind anyone''s thinking and vigilance. "I''m not," Zhou said softly, with no change in her expression. "You are The people standing as like as two peas jumped out of the room, and Zhou Ruoan looked at him with anger and anger. He kept shaking the Xuan paper on his hands, and stressed, "it is exactly the same as the people on the top, isn''t it?" Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and he looked at those people with some words. "Since there is evidence to prove my identity, why do you want to make such an unnecessary inquiry?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly, looking at them with sincere eyes. After this sentence, the atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became particularly strange. "Boss," he found himself satirized, and the man''s face turned red. Unconsciously, he received the image in his hand behind his back, and cried out in a low voice full of chagrin. "Go and stand in the back." Boss fan like big hand heavily patted in the back of his head, not angry said. But the man seemed to have heard the great good news and ran to the back with the strength of the opponent. "I didn''t expect that the legendary Miss Zhou is such a person with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which is not the same as those ladies nowadays," the boss said in surprise, with his beard shaking with his movements. Zhou ruo''an quickly took his eyes back. Even so, the corner of his mouth still couldn''t control overflowing with a smile. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s inexplicable performance, the man''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of doubt, quickly looked around for a week, did not find any ambush, which was quietly relieved in his heart. "We also collect money," the boss said, shaking his beard and crisp, "don''t resist, and you won''t suffer more." Zhou ruo''an looked at him quietly and asked, "whose money did you collect?" The boss looked at him angrily and said, "although we are in the business of licking blood on the tip of a knife, we also know the professional ethics. Don''t ask." "Is that Zhou Ruoyan?" Zhou ruo''an raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice. The man looked at him blankly, waved his hand, and said, "he just gave money, but he didn''t leave any name." Although the man said so, Zhou ruo''an was almost sure of the messenger behind the incident. He shook his head gently, and looked at the people in front of him who had the same career as before. "Why do you do such a business?" Zhou ruo''an asked with some doubts. In modern times, she can''t help herself, but now in ancient times, can men also help themselves? "Of course it''s for the money," the boss looked at him with disapproval and said cleanly. "Just for the money?" Zhou ruo''an''s unconscious repetition and complicated expression. However, those people misunderstood the meaning of Zhou ruo''an''s expression, and their eyes gradually became sharp. "I forget that you are the eldest lady of the Zhou family, the future third prince and concubine. You must never understand the life of our common people," the boss said sarcastically, "and you don''t understand the day without money." Zhou ruo''an was silent, because he really could not understand what kind of life the so-called poor people had. In modern times, although she couldn''t help herself, she was valued for her ability. She never lacked money. In ancient times, she had no concept. Even if she spent money every day, no one said anything. While Zhou ruo''an was in a daze, the boss winked at the people next to him.They have already had a tacit understanding, and clearly understand the meaning of the boss''s eyes. They immediately clenched the weapon in their hands and rushed to Zhou ruo''an. Listening to the footsteps coming from the opposite side, Zhou ruo''an''s heart jumped, and he quickly suppressed those confused thoughts in his heart. Zhou ruo''an took their strike with some difficulty, but he could not control it and went back many steps. Then he slowly stopped, and the numbness in his hand had no way to abate. Casually shook the palm, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a wipe of calculation. He knows that he can''t match his opponent in the value of force, so in such a situation, he can only outwit. Taking a deep breath, Zhou ruo''an quickly made a decision in his heart. The man didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Looking at his embarrassed appearance before, he couldn''t help recalling a ferocious smile on his face. "You are a lady in a boudoir. Why do you struggle here in despair?" the man cried. "In the end, you just suffer more." They didn''t put Zhou ruo''an in their heart at all, and they didn''t feel there was anything wrong with their shouting. In their mind, the girls in the boudoir were so weak that they couldn''t walk when they saw the insects, not to mention they escaped under their heavy encirclement. Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at them. He didn''t say anything, but his action seemed to become more agile for a moment. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s easy escape from the past attack, the man''s eyes quickly across a trace of doubt, unconsciously raised his hand to see the weapon in his hand. Chapter 34 He suspected that his weapon was out of order. Otherwise, how could Zhou ruo''an escape so easily! Sharp eyed to see all his movements, Zhou ruo''an even in the difficult to avoid other people''s attack, can not help but gently hook the corner of the lip. In that person''s eyes, the smile on Zhou ruo''an''s face turned into a strong taunt, one layer after another, full of malice rushed over, trying to kill him in the same place! The man couldn''t help but shout, and his eyes became turbid gradually. "You can''t be proud any more!" He was a little angry and yelled, and his action of waving weapons became more and more disorganized. "Good chance!" Acutely found this loophole, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly lit up, quietly came to his side. However, he was not the only one who understood it. Soon someone quickly filled the loophole when Zhou ruo''an had not found a chance. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a trace of anger, because of the dramatic emotional changes, his action can''t help but dull for a while, just by the people next to him. "Well," Zhou ruo''an snorted because of the sharp pain on his leg, and sweat oozed from his forehead. After pestering Zhou ruo''an for such a long time, it finally caused a heavy blow to him, and the morale of those people who had been a little depressed suddenly became high. "You''d better kill as soon as possible, and go to the birth earlier. Maybe you can have a good birth," the man said with a straight face. He didn''t feel guilty at all. Zhou ruo''an gave him a calm look, didn''t say anything, but his evasive action didn''t stop. Even because of other people''s contempt, Zhou ruo''an found many loopholes, leaving scars on their faces and bodies. The man angrily wiped his face, and the bright red on his fingers stung his eyes, which set off a faint redness in his eyes. "There''s no need to be measured," he growled in a low voice. The pity for Zhou ruo''an''s excellent appearance quickly disappeared. "I see," those people had been angry for a long time. Hearing this command, they answered in unison, and their voices soared to the sky. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes. Although he was a little unsteady due to excessive blood loss, no one dared to despise him. No way, Zhou ruo''an left them scars are still in constant flow of blood, indicating their existence. As time goes on, Zhou ruo''an, who is more and more embarrassed, can no longer find any trouble for them. He can only dodge in confusion, and even dodge becomes a little difficult. Without hesitation, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and pressed it on the bleeding wound. He pressed down heavily and kept himself calm by the sharp pain caused by the oppression of the wound. Looking at her such behavior, those people can''t help feeling cold. What kind of person is this? Such doubts are constantly flashing in their minds, and there is no way to find the real answer in any case. You know, even if they are eight foot men, there is no way to keep calm when they are in Zhou ruo''an''s situation. They even think of ways to remind themselves by pain. Looking at his calm face, the eldest brother waved his hand, indicating that the brothers beside him all stopped. "Now, I appreciate you a little bit," he cried with a complicated look. "I know you''re different from those women who can only cry." Zhou ruo''an stood in the same place and squinted at him slightly, making it hard for people to see what kind of emotion there was at the bottom of his eyes. Without Zhou ruo''an''s reply, the man showed no other performance. He raised his hand, grabbed his beard, and continued to shout, "as long as you are soft in front of me, this matter will pass." "Boss," someone thought about Zhou Ruoyan''s pledge, some of them were reluctant to give up the final balance and reward, and could not help shouting, with a faint disapproval in their eyes. "Well?" The eldest brother casually looked at him, and the man immediately suppressed all the thoughts in his heart and bowed his head respectfully. "Nothing," the man whispered, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. "What do you think?" Satisfied, the man turned to look at Zhou ruo''an and asked in a low voice. Because of too much blood loss, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were a little blurred, only vaguely heard a few syllables, and now some scattered thoughts were not enough to support him to combine words into sentences. Zhou ruo''an hesitated in his heart and chose to be silent in the end. "Don''t you agree with the proposal?" He asked with some doubts. His answer is still a quiet, and such a quiet he is very embarrassed. The person''s eyes quickly across a trace of shame, for Zhou ruo''an curiosity in such a blow quickly disappeared. "Since you don''t have to drink a toast, that''s it," he said with a grim smile, waving his arm at the people next to him.Listening to the whirring wind in his ears, Zhou ruo''an turned his body powerlessly, trying to avoid the heavy blow. But maybe it was the stability before that made him degenerate. Zhou ruo''an worked hard for a long time, and all he could do was turn his head slightly. Are you going to die here today? Zhou ruo''an thought blankly, his heart inexplicably some empty, eyes also involuntarily emerged the appearance of Ling Tianwang. I don''t know if he will be sad. Zhou ruo''an pulled his lips with some difficulty, and quickly denied what he thought in his heart. How could his powerful king be sad for himself? Even if he was not very comfortable, it should be because of the training methods that only he knew. At the beginning, Zhou ruo''an should have written down all about how to train soldiers. He regretted that because he didn''t know traditional Chinese characters, he refused Ling Tianwang''s help out of some inexplicable mind, which led to the situation that only he knew now. However, there were so many capable people and scholars in ancient times. Maybe he could restore the training methods with his previous words. I don''t know if I will come back to reality again after my death, where I can only smell the smell of blood. Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible cowardice. It is also until now that Zhou ruo''an suddenly finds that he is afraid of there, of the place where there is no human feelings, of the place where he only knows how to make human weapons, and of the place where he grows up! It seems that everything is a place stained with blood! Chapter 35 Those confused thoughts flashed quickly in my heart. When Zhou ruo''an came back again, he found that time had only passed for a moment. And the pain that should have been felt was no trace. Zhou ruo''an tilted his head in some doubt and looked up hard. "Well?" Looking at the big hand suddenly appeared on the top of his head, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously issued a single tone, and his eyes were full of blankness. Who''s blocking this for you? Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that he would work harder to look up and see the real face of the people in front of him. Looking at Zhou ruo''an with disordered hair and all in a mess, Ling Tianwang''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. He hesitated for a moment and raised his hand to press Zhou ruo''an''s head down. "Don''t be afraid," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, holding his fingers tightly, which barely suppressed his impulse to do some unusual actions. Those people didn''t expect that when they were about to finish the task, there was a smashing scene. The expression on their face could not help changing, and some difficult families were annoyed. The eldest brother''s sight quickly swept over Ling Tianwang''s body. His eyes kept flashing, and his momentum quickly disappeared. "Who are you, please?" The boss arched his hand and asked in a low voice. Ling Tian didn''t look at him either. His eyes fell straight on Zhou ruo''an, and his expression was tense. Boss''s eyes quickly across a trace of anger, but soon he was pressed down. Because he clearly knows that the identity of the person in front of him is not simple! Whether it''s the embroidery on the seemingly ordinary fabric details, or the best quality of the jade pendant on the body, or even the fan painted by everyone on the hand, all of these show its status and wealth. "We also take money, you..." The eldest brother hesitated for a moment and said tentatively. But before he finished, Ling Tianwang, who had been standing quietly, suddenly moved, but he didn''t react quickly. Looking at the bigger and bigger paw in front of him, the boss''s eyes quickly crossed a bit of surprise. He bit his teeth and backed back without hesitation. Although he has exhausted all his strength, it is too late, and he is completely kicked by lingtianwang. The pain in his chest made him cough, and the faint smell of blood in his mouth made him uneasy. "Go away!" Ling Tian looks at the cold voice to shout a way, looking at his vision is icy cold, don''t take the temperature of half minute. Those who had some unconvinced people looked at Ling Tianwang''s crisp action, quickly closed his mouth, helped the boss to leave. "Follow them, I want to know their identity and the people behind them." Ling Tian Wang orders coldly. After Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, the nearby treetops suddenly shook twice, and soon became quiet again. Although such an order was given, Ling Tianwang was still depressed. He didn''t know whether it was because of himself or for those people. Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and goes step by step to the direction where Zhou ruo''an is. "Ling Tianwang?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly, with some uncertainty in his tone. Ling Tianwang nodded and stretched out his hand to him. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and blinked his eyes unconsciously. After a long time, he reluctantly believed that the sudden extra palms in front of him were not his hallucinations. It''s the first time someone has reached out to himself in this situation. This discovery made Zhou ruo''an tick his lips, and his expression was very surprised. Acutely found that Zhou ruo''an''s expression now, Ling Tianwang''s face constantly changed, but his heart was more and more depressed. "What are you laughing at? Is the wound healed? " Ling Tianwang asked expressionless, the momentum of the whole body is very gloomy. But Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel anything. He nodded and shook his head slightly. He explained softly, "I just feel a little happy." Listen to Zhou ruo''an''s explanation, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a surprise, he some can''t believe looking at each other, half a day can''t say anything else. Can clearly feel that suddenly become tight palm, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned for a while, quickly found the possibility of sudden changes in his mood in his heart. The eyes quickly across a trace of laughing and crying, Zhou ruo''an mouth explained, "not as you think." Ling Tianwang''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he didn''t say anything. "This is the first time someone has helped me," Zhou explained with a smile. Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s disapproval, Ling Tianwang''s heart suddenly became sour. "Am I the first person?" Ling Tianwang pulled the corner of his mouth with some difficulty, and found that he had no way to pull out a smile as usual. He breathed in noiselessly, trying to get rid of the ubiquitous boredom in his heart, but it was a pity that such action had no effect.Zhou ruo''an slowly stood up straight, but because of the sharp pain from the bend of his leg, he had to attach himself to Ling Tianwang. He can''t see Ling Tianwang''s expression now, and he can''t catch each other''s emotional changes in the silence at this time. "Yes," Zhou ruo''an said softly, his fingers beating unconsciously. "Do you feel very surprised?" "Not at all," Ling Tianwang said, looking at his expression very seriously. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and slowly restrained the smile on his face. "Oh," Zhou ruo''an nodded, a little helpless. Without leaving Zhou ruo''an any time to think, Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice, "I hope all the people you met before can treat you well." Some difficultly combined this inexplicable words with Ling Tianwang''s voice before. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes slowly turned, and a touch of warmth suddenly appeared in his eyes. "I also hope," Zhou ruo''an said, pretending not to agree, in order to get rid of the complicated and indistinguishable emotions in his heart. Ling Tian Wang took a deep breath and said nothing more. He held Zhou ruo''an forward for two steps. He couldn''t see his limp. He simply reached out and held him in his arms. The sudden weightlessness of the body made Zhou ruo''an''s face change quickly. He grasped his hand subconsciously. But when he was about to attack, he heard Ling Tianwang sigh helplessly. "It''s me," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "You have a wound on your leg. It''s not suitable for walking." Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes are constantly trembling, like the thin wings of a butterfly, constantly shining in the sun. Chapter 36 Although he knew who was holding him, Zhou ruo''an was still tense. "You put me down," Zhou ruo''an stressed coldly, "I can do it myself!" Looking at the white man without expression, Ling Tianwang''s expression is more indifferent than him. "Do you like to show off so much?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a cold voice. The excessive blood loss made Zhou ruo''an''s head dizzy. He raised his fingers with some difficulty, but he couldn''t hear what Ling Tianwang said. I thought that Zhou ruo''an still had the strength to tangle with himself about some messy things, which should not be as serious as I imagined. I didn''t expect that in a moment, the other party had changed. Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a panic, the pace suddenly becomes rapid. "Go to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to come over," Ling Tianwang said coldly, "let people drive the carriage over." When all the people left Ling Tianwang''s sight, they could not help falling on Zhou ruo''an''s face. The pale color of his lips seemed to indicate the unknown. Ling Tianwang unconsciously clenched his fingers, as if he wanted to catch something, but when he saw Zhou ruo''an''s frown, he suddenly loosened it. "You must do well," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll get revenge for you." Speaking, Ling Tianwang''s words can not help but bring out a bit of bloody taste, so that the people behind the silent follow from a goose bumps. Did not find that they are being tracked, those people all the way to dodge back to their stronghold, the expression is very ugly. "Boss," someone yelled, "shall we just let it go?" The beard didn''t have a good look at him and said, "otherwise, do you plan to fight with that man?" The man recalled Ling Tianwang''s force value, shivered uncontrollably, and quickly shook his head to deny it. "But what should we do with the employer?" the man frowned in distress and murmured. The people next to him were also aroused by his words. They couldn''t help sighing and then said, "I really don''t want the money guaranteed by that man." "Why don''t we go back, he''s only one person, we''re so many," someone suggested, with a wild look in his eyes. Listen to them, the more they say, the more they have no rules. The beard knocks heavily on the table, which makes those people become quiet. "I''m in the front of the ugly words," he stressed without expression. "Even if this list doesn''t work, I''ll never turn back, and you''re not allowed to go back, or don''t blame me for turning over." Those people with sad faces crowded into a pile didn''t expect that the beard was so firm. They were stunned for a moment, and their eyes were full of doubts. "Brother," cried the young man, "do you see any clue?" The beard slanted a glance at him, nodded and said, "I suspect he is the king of Ning!" The voice of the beard fell, and no one spoke for a long time. It''s not that they don''t want to say it, but they don''t know what to say. After all, who doesn''t know the name of King Ning! Looking at those people''s expression changes, beard quietly relieved in the heart. "How''s it going?" Ling Tianwang asked expressionless, the momentum of the whole body spread out without cover. The doctor stood in front of Ling Tianwang and said carefully, "if you go back to the Lord, Miss Zhou has a lot of wounds and leg fractures, so you need to stay in bed." Listen to Taiyi''s words, Ling Tianwang''s momentum is more and more powerful. "Do you have any symptoms?" Ling Tianwang asked. The doctor hesitated for a moment, and the frequency of his beard shaking became faster and faster. "If the cultivation is proper, it should be all right," the doctor replied in a low voice. Ling Tianwang closed his eyes and waved his hand casually. He stepped into Zhou ruo''an''s room. Ling Tianwang ignored the voice of all the people kneeling on the ground and went straight to the Babu bed. Looking at Zhou ruo''an motionless lying in bed, even breathing has become extremely weak, Ling Tianwang unconsciously clenched his fist. "Take good care of Miss Zhou," Ling Tianwang ordered coldly, and then turned away without looking back. Red sleeve slowly got up from the ground, raised her hand to knead her cold knee, and then carefully wiped the sweat from Zhou ruo''an''s forehead with a handkerchief. I don''t know that the person I''m looking for has tasted the taste of failure. Zhou Ruoyan is looking forward to the news of Zhou ruo''an''s death. But as time went by, it was quiet outside. There was no news about Zhou ruo''an at all. "Did they cheat me?" Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice. His face was very ferocious. He kept knocking on the door, shouting, "open the door!"But the girls standing next to each other looked at each other, and carefully lowered their heads, no one took a step forward to push the door for her. Zhou Ruoyan''s voice from the beginning of the sharp gradually become hoarse, beating the door frame power has become slight, but even so, he is still in constant persistence. With Zhou Ruoyan around the big maid eyes quickly across a trace of heartache, biting teeth, in the eyes of other people panic toward the door. "Madame has ordered us not to open the door without permission." The man standing next to him quickly raised his hand, grabbed her sleeve and warned. The servant girl stopped, but didn''t turn around as those people imagined. Instead, she slowly but firmly pulled her sleeve out of the man''s hand. "The young lady''s body is weak. How can she bear it all the time," she said. Zhou Ruoyan has always been proud of his status and scolds his servant girls. Just because of this, the servant girls who serve him never dare to say a word more, and never dare to say that Zhou Ruoyan is his own person. The big servant girl is probably the only exception. Those people think in their heart that their eyes are complicated when they look at her. The big maid didn''t know what her companions thought. Although she had experienced so much, she still remembered Zhou Ruoyan''s appearance when she was a child, and her small hands. "Miss," the servant girl knocked on the door and called in a low voice, "Miss?" She is waiting for Zhou Ruoyan''s answer, but she doesn''t know that Zhou Ruoyan has been at the end of the storm for a long time. Now she is just relying on her perseverance to repeat her previous actions, and she can''t hear the sound from the outside world at all. "Miss?" The strength of big servant girl''s hand is a bit heavier, some urgent openings shout a way. Chapter 37 "Miss? Can you hear the maidservant''s voice? " The corner of eyes of big servant girl is a little red, low voice asks a way. Listening to the voice coming from here, the people who had been quietly guarding the side couldn''t stand and came over. "What''s the matter?" Someone frowned slightly and asked in a low voice. The big servant girl seems to have caught a life-saving straw, and she quickly looks at it along the voice. "Miss can''t hear me now. The knock on the door is getting weaker and weaker," the maid whispered. "I''m worried about Miss''s health." In the other side is full of request under the gaze, that person immediately some sit uneasy. She was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "go and report to madam." Big servant girl Leng Leng nods, want also don''t want of rushed out. "Madam," she rushed into the main courtyard in a panic, and was immediately stopped by other people, "you go to see Miss." Listening to the noise coming from outside, sun frowned and asked with dissatisfaction, "who is shouting outside?" "If you go back to your wife, the little maid outside is always clamoring to see you." Someone came in with a low brow and said. "Let him in," sun''s heart beat fiercely and ordered coldly. "Madam," cried the servant girl, lying on the ground and pleading. Sun frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice, "Why are you shouting outside?" The big servant girl looked up at him and lowered her head. "Go and see the lady," she cried. Sun Meng stood up and rushed out without thinking. Looking at the figure that she left in a hurry, the servant girl was lying on the ground, her clothes were soaked in cold sweat, but she couldn''t help smiling. Sun came in a hurry, looking at the group of people around the door of the room, his face was controlled, and he sank down unconsciously. "Ma''am," those people called in unison, looking at sun''s eyes very evasive. Without looking at them, sun went straight to the door. Until she stood in front of the door, she finally heard Zhou Ruoyan''s obscene cry. The heart pricked, and sun raised his hand and knocked on the door, shouting softly, "Yan''er?" After waiting quietly for a while, sun stepped back and said, "open the door." Hearing this, those anxious people suddenly volunteered to come. Sun quietly looked at their busy back, his face did not change. "Wow." The heavy wooden door was slowly opened, and the sound fell in everyone''s ears, which made people think of a lot involuntarily. Seems to feel the light of the outside world, Zhou Ruoyan lifted up the palm of the weak fell down, fell on the ground, issued a dull sound. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s vague expression, sun''s heart was sour and astringent. He quickly raised his hand to wipe the moist corner of his eyes. "What are you doing in a daze?" Sun asked discontentedly. "Send miss to bed quickly!" "Go and get the doctor." "Wet the handkerchief and wipe the lady''s face." ¡­¡­ With sun''s instructions, everything is finally on the right track. The doctor was dragged here, and his long beard was shaking, which was very messy. "Madam," said the doctor, standing beside him with a low brow. Sun Shi waved his hand and didn''t say anything. Naturally, there was a little servant girl beside him who brought the doctor to Zhou Ruoyan''s side. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s present appearance, the doctor''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of surprise. "Madame." The doctor called in a low voice, "the young lady is depressed in her heart, and the old man is helpless." Sun shuddered for a moment and soon stabilized his mind. "Open a prescription," Sun ordered without expression. "This..." The doctor originally wanted to refuse, but looking at sun''s eyes, he slowly lowered his eyelashes and said in a low voice, "medicine can only recuperate, but the young lady still has to see for herself." Sun said nothing more and went straight past him. "Come with me," said Sun''s confidant, who made a gesture of invitation. Knowing that everything in the big family could not be done by himself, the doctor followed him quietly. He was silent all the way and didn''t mean to speak. "You don''t want to say more," the servant girl said with a light smile. She left without looking at the sudden change of the doctor''s face. Sun looked at her daughter lying in bed, who knew nothing about her. She was not only angry, but also resentful. "You, you stay and serve the young lady well," sun turned and pointed to the people who followed him. As for the old people in Zhou Ruoyan''s yard, Sun took a look at them, waved his hand and said, "buy them all."Those people suddenly changed face, no matter what, constantly kowtow for mercy. "Madam, please spare me this time." "Ma''am, miss can''t do without maidservant!" ¡­ Listening to the cry, sun''s face remained unchanged and asked, "what are you doing here? What I said doesn''t work? " After these words fell, soon someone covered those people''s mouths and pulled them away. In the Imperial Palace, Song Ci looked at the bow and arrow hanging on the wall and thought deeply in his eyes. Although Song Ci didn''t pay attention to Zhou ruo''an''s idea from the beginning to the end, the emperor''s resistance still made him uncomfortable. Song Ci has never been wronged since he was born. Although his father was superior and didn''t care much about him, his mother''s favor was enough to make Song Ci live wantonly in this cannibal palace. As long as they are bigger, their own talents and the power of their uncles also make many ministers secretly choose their own camp. With such a smooth journey, Song Ci suddenly met Zhou ruo''an, who did not pay attention to his identity and the meaning of his representative. In this way, although Song Ci was angry, he unconsciously paid more attention to her. Slowly, he took back his sight and walked away with a big step. The eunuch who followed Song Ci quickly followed him. When Song Ci didn''t speak, he resolutely didn''t make any sound. "Prepare the car," Song Ci said, "I''m going to Zhou Fu." "Chirp," the head that raises a foot is lower a few, bow body should way. The prosperity along the way was not seen by Song Ci at all. He kept thinking about the attitude he should take in the face of Zhou''s father. Zhou''s father was his uncle, and he was also the first minister to choose to support him. All these conditions were mixed with each other, which made Song Ci become cautious in the face of him and refused to take a wrong step. Chapter 38 "Master," the housekeeper said with a smile, "the third prince has come to interview you." Zhou Fu''s brush on the paper pauses, leaving a black mark on the rice paper, which breaks the harmony of the whole work. But now Zhou''s father doesn''t care about this at all. He casually puts aside the brush full of ink and turns to walk out. "Put away the things on the table," he said softly. "I see," the housekeeper bowed. Even if you have seen the magnificent palace, wooden. Song Ci was still amazed by the scenery of Zhou Fu. Pavilions, false water, mountains and rocks, all with the graceful Jiangnan region, and the north of the rough and broad. Looking at the person who was leading slowly, Zhou''s father quickly showed a smile on his face and quickly welcomed him. "See the third prince," said Zhou''s father, but he was quickly stopped by Song Ci. "Uncle, you don''t have to be like this," the third prince said in a low voice. His eyes flashed a little disapproval. "Now you are not in the deep palace, and no one else is gossiping. Why do you tangle in such vulgar rites?" Listening to Song Ci''s words, the smile on Zhou''s father''s face became more and more sincere. "Etiquette can''t be abolished," Zhou''s father didn''t push the boat along the river to answer song''s words. Instead, he lightly evaded the support of the other party and insisted. Song Ci helplessly looked at him and could only let him do the whole ceremony. "Why are you here today?" Zhou''s father asked in a low voice with some doubts. Song Ci took a look at him, with a little shy smile on his face. "Uncle," Song Ci called softly, "I''m here today to discuss something with you." Zhou''s father''s eyebrows beat slightly and his face sank. "What''s the matter? Is there someone in the court planning to play some sinister tricks behind the scenes? Or what is ningwang going to do? " Zhou''s father asked seriously. Song Ci was silent for a moment, and he felt more and more that he couldn''t talk about his love affairs. His fingers moved, pressing down the eagerness in his heart. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Song Ci tells himself in his heart. "King Ning is now unscrupulous," Song Ci said in a solemn low voice. "He has been preaching new training methods in the army. I don''t know if it will have any impact on us." Listening to Song Ci''s worry, Zhou''s father nodded and looked at him with admiration. "I don''t know what your staff think of this?" Zhou''s father asked softly. Song Ci''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of embarrassment. He coughed lightly and said euphemistically, "no, I want to know what my uncle thinks." Zhou''s father''s eyes quickly across a glimmer of pride, had slightly bowed down the waist is quickly straight up. "How about going to the study?" Zhou''s father asked softly. Song Ci''s eyes swept past the people who were waiting beside him. He pursed his lips and nodded. "It''s my thoughtlessness," Song Ci said in a low voice, with a trace of chagrin in his eyes. Because of his attitude, Zhou''s father looked at him more and more kindly. Suddenly came to the dark room, Song Ci couldn''t help but squint, quiet for a while to slowly adapt to the brightness of the room. "Uncle is really elegant," the third prince said, looking at the paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall. "This should be Mr. Lanting''s real work." Zhou''s father''s line of sight along the direction of his fingers looked in the past, eyes quickly across a trace of pride. "It''s really Mr. Lanting''s real work," said Zhou Fu with a smile. "It''s hard for me to get it." The third prince nodded a little and soon turned away from the topic. "It''s not a matter of one or two days for King Ning to support his troops and respect himself," Zhou''s father said with emotion. "It''s just that he used to be quiet and peaceful, and no one has ever said anything." "However, his bold reform and new training methods have already made the people in the court panic. Your highness, wait a moment. Someone will sue the king of Ning in three days!" Zhou''s father said in a crisp manner, with a firm expression. Just talking about King Ning, he couldn''t help but think of his rebellious daughter who still lives in King Ning''s house, and the training method she tossed out. His face suddenly became more and more ugly. He shook his head gently, and looked at the person sitting in front of him with some complicated eyes. He didn''t notice Zhou''s father looking at himself. Song Ci raised his hand and touched his clean chin, quietly thinking about the meaning of his words. "Does my uncle want me to hold still?" Song Ci asked in a low voice. Zhou''s father shook his head and explained softly under the puzzled eyes of Song Ci, "it''s not advisable to move." Listening to his contradictory suggestions, Song Ci couldn''t help but frown and look at him blankly.In the end, he was still younger. Zhou''s father shook his head in his heart and sighed softly. But the third prince''s youth is his chance. Only those who don''t know anything need other people''s advice, can they have the chance to earn the dragon''s work! "Although your majesty doesn''t believe in King Ning, he has to rely on each other because of his troops," Zhou''s father said little by little. "This is your Highness''s chance." "You can quietly solve some difficulties for your Majesty on weekdays, but you must remember not to rush forward!" "If your majesty asks about your attitude towards King Ning, your highness can tell the truth." "Although your majesty is the father of your highness, he is more of a king of a country!" Listening to Zhou''s father''s inculcation, looking at his sincere eyes, Song Ci''s eyes quickly moved. "I see," Song Ci said in a low voice, looking at Zhou''s father''s eyes more intimate. Sensitive to the change of Song Ci''s attitude, Zhou Fu''s face appeared a bit of color. "I didn''t think my uncle''s analysis of the present form of the imperial court was so accurate," Song Ci said with emotion. "It really surprised me." Zhou''s father''s expression didn''t change because of Song Ci''s praise. He nodded slowly and made an expert appearance. "Your Highness is ridiculous," said Zhou''s father, shaking his head, pointing to the scenery outside the window and smiling. "Do you have time to see the scenery with me?" Song Ci nodded his head cleanly, and the bright yellow belt on his waist made a long mark in the air because of the action of turning around, and finally fell down slowly. "Let''s go," Song Ci said, calmly walking in the front. Zhou''s father quietly followed him. His emotions were complicated. After a long time, he slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi? Chapter 39 "Is the master in the study?" Sun took a deep breath and asked in a low voice. "The third prince is visiting today, and the master is watching the flowers with him," whispered the woman standing behind Sun. "The third prince?" Sun repeated these three words in a soft voice, slightly narrowed his eyes, and the emotion of his eyes was complex and difficult to distinguish. Knowing that sun didn''t need to make any suggestions, the old lady stepped back two steps and stood quietly behind her, like a shadow. The maid beside is even more silent. If it''s not impossible, they even want to hide their breath. I don''t know how long it took, sun blinked, casually raised his hand to pull his hair, and even pulled out a hairpin inserted in the side. "Take it well," Sun said coldly, handing the hairpin to the woman standing behind him. Although she wants to take this opportunity to do some calculation, the hairpin is also her favorite, so she should keep it well. The old lady had been waiting for sun for a long time, but she was a little surprised at the beginning and soon became clear. She received the hairpin from sun and raised her hand to pull her hair in disorder. The little maid stared at what happened in front of her. She just felt confused and couldn''t understand their meaning, but neither sun nor Zhao wanted to explain anything to her. "Master," Sun took a deep breath and ran out with a sad face. He staggered at his feet from time to time, looking very embarrassed. "Let the people in the yard be honest," Mrs. Zhao said, and then quickly chased sun to leave. "Ming White, "the little servant girl whispered, but before she finished speaking, the two men had already left her sight. Today''s Zhou''s father is smiling and leading Song Ci to watch his precious flowers. You come here and I go there, and you don''t know what you are going to experience. Under sun''s deliberate, he rushed to Zhou''s father very quickly, as if he didn''t see Song Ci standing beside him at all. He cried out sadly, "master, go and have a look at Yan''er." Zhou''s father was startled by the inexplicable sun, and unconsciously stepped back two steps, throwing his sleeve in a rage. "What kind of system is it?" He calmed down and finally saw what sun looked like now. His face became more and more ugly. "Go back." Zhou''s father scolded coldly. With that, he didn''t see what sun''s reaction was. He turned and looked at Song Ci, looking guilty. "Let the third prince see the joke," father Zhou whispered. Song Ci blinked his eyes, and finally slowly recovered. ¡°¡­ No matter, "Song Ci hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice," today I got my uncle''s instruction. I feel something in my heart, so I won''t stay here. " Listening to his words, Zhou''s father''s face became more and more gloomy. He knew clearly what Song Ci left in a hurry for. He just wanted to save face for himself. This is the first time for him to feel ashamed of himself, and the person who caused all this is his virtuous wife! I think it''s ridiculous! "Don''t blame the third prince for the poor reception." Zhou''s father bowed and said. Song Ci reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, and then turned away without hesitation. Zhou''s father took two steps forward and wanted to give each other a ride. Sun, who was sobbing in a low voice, could not help biting his teeth when he saw the development of such a thing, and his eyes quickly crossed a trace of anger. This is not the situation she wants to see! What''s more, the audience has left. Who is she going to sing this play to! Thinking about this, sun''s cry suddenly expanded, whining around Zhou''s father''s ear, making his face uncontrollably red and purple. He could not bear to stop, angry looking at the loss, reproached and asked, "what''s the matter with you! Where have you learned your rules! " Sun''s cry stopped for a moment, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at him with a pair of red eyes. It has to be said that sun''s tears, even with a sense of beauty, seem to attract people to cherish the delicate. With a helpless sigh, Zhou''s father raised his hand and rubbed his aching forehead. All of a sudden, he remembered sun''s usual thoughtfulness. "What happened?" Zhou''s father asked in a low voice, trying to wink at the housekeeper next to him. The housekeeper nodded a little and rushed to the direction where Song Ci left. "Master," sun did not find the housekeeper who left quietly. He looked at Zhou''s father with tears in the corner of his eyes, as if he was looking at the whole world. It has to be said that Zhou''s father is very helpful for his posture, and his ugly face can''t help but slowly become gentle. "Said Zhou Fu coldly. "Go and see Yan''er," Sun cried sadly. "She''s in a coma now. I can''t help but feel flustered."Zhou''s father has always been very fond of Zhou Ruoyan''s daughter. Hearing this, he frowned deeply and walked to the inner courtyard. "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhou''s father, his voice frozen. Knowing that Zhou''s father has automatically blamed himself for everything, Zhou Ruoyan can''t help grinding his teeth and tugging on his silk handkerchief until his long nails poke him. "This..." Sun deliberately made a hesitant, I do not know whether to say the appearance, successfully attracted the attention of Zhou''s father, "I do not know." He suddenly stopped and looked at sun''s face. "Don''t know or dare not say?" Zhou asked, looking straight into sun''s face, as if to see into her heart. Sun lowered his head and avoided the sight of Zhou''s father. Her silence stirred up the anger in Zhou''s father''s heart more and more. He breathed two times, then turned around and planned to leave without hesitation. "In that case, let the doctor go and have a look." Zhou''s father''s voice was very calm. He didn''t seem to care about Zhou Ruoyan''s health at all. Sun couldn''t help looking up at him. He felt a chill in his heart. "Yan''er is your daughter," Sun said after a long silence. Her lips kept shaking. Her erratic voice also reflected her guilty heart. "So what?" Zhou''s father did not return, his voice was calm. Sun couldn''t stand such a blow any more. His body kept shaking, and finally he fell on Mrs. Zhao. To be fair, although sun hated Zhou Ruoyan''s failure, she was still distressed. This time, it was her plan for Zhou Ruoyan. Chapter 40 But Zhou''s father''s words broke all sun''s illusions and calculations, and made her very embarrassed. "So what?" Sun kept repeating this sentence. His face was constantly changing, and his expression was even more like crying and laughing. He looked a little ferocious. "Are you so cold-blooded?" Sun looked at the figure who left in a hurry and cried out indignantly. Shouting this sentence has used all her tone, just because of this, when Zhou''s father turned to look over, she unconsciously dodged to the side, trying to avoid the people''s trance eyes. Zhao mother-in-law looked at her anxiously, moved her position quietly, and blocked Zhou''s father''s sight behind her. Zhou''s father looked at all this without expression, and felt absurd in his heart. What are they doing? Is it because he is afraid that someone will kill sun in his anger! Zhou''s father admitted that he didn''t have any feelings for sun, and that he was biased towards her just because of his beautiful face and those flattering words. He asked sun to devote himself wholeheartedly, and he didn''t think it was unfair, and he felt that he had done his utmost to give her face. All along, Zhou''s father thought that he was sun''s own, but today''s all, let him uncontrollably began to doubt his previous determination. In sun''s heart, is he really that important? Zhou''s father asked himself in his heart. Maybe not, otherwise sun would not have made this appearance because of his own words. This kind of cognition made Zhou''s father''s face a little blue and ferocious. "Send your wife to xiaofotang and have a good rest for a while," Zhou''s father took a deep breath and ordered calmly. Hearing this, sun immediately couldn''t think of other messy things. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Zhou''s father, his lips trembled constantly, and he said a word for a long time. "What do you mean? Are you tired of me? " Sun asked sadly, his face very ugly. Instead of being soft hearted, Zhou''s father became more and more suspicious of his eyes. At this time, sun''s face was ugly, his facial features were wrinkled, and he didn''t have the strength to make people like him. "My wife is kind-hearted and willing to eat in the small Buddha Hall and pray for the people," Zhou''s father said coldly, and then turned away without hesitation. Looking at his back completely disappeared in front of him, sun knew that he had no chance to turn over. "Madame?" Mrs. Zhao looked at her anxiously and asked in a low voice, "what can I do with Miss?" The kindness in sun''s heart disappeared completely because of the thunderbolt news, and he only put everything he had encountered on his head. Hearing Zhao''s inquiry, sun complained in a low voice, "whatever." Mrs. Zhao didn''t agree with sun''s words, but she just frowned and didn''t plan to say anything for Zhou Ruoyan at this juncture. The housekeeper quietly watched the communication between them. Until this time, he took two steps forward and deliberately made some noise. "Madam," cried the housekeeper in a low voice, with a respectful tone, as if nothing had changed because of sun''s defeat. "Please follow me." But sun''s still fast convergence of his exposed expression, some difficult to keep his face in front of the housekeeper. "This is my home. I know the structure here better than you," Sun said, looking at him without expression. The housekeeper''s eyes quickly across a trace of helplessness, but still did not choose to leave, but stood in front of sun, waiting for his action. Sun looked at him angrily, but because of the importance of the housekeeper in Zhou''s father''s heart, he had to suppress his real thoughts, and his depression was beyond expression. "Well, well," Sun said in a voice, and walked in front of him angrily, "you are so loyal!" The housekeeper followed him quietly, as if he had heard nothing. On the other hand, although Zhou''s father showed indifference, he still couldn''t really turn a blind eye to Zhou Ruoyan. It''s his daughter! Zhou''s father thought in his heart that Zhou ruo''an was his daughter and still lives in other houses! In the palace of King Ning, Ling Tian looks at the shaking branches outside the window and clenches his fists. "Lord," the man he sent out quietly appeared beside him, kneeling on one knee and whispering. Hearing the voice coming from the side, Ling Tianwang suddenly recovered. He blinked his eyes quickly, which suppressed the restlessness in his heart. "Who''s behind it?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice with a tight look. "Back to the Lord, those people are instructed by Miss Zhou''s second daughter," dark Wei whispered, "and ask them to kill people." Visible to the naked eye, Ling Tianwang''s face sank a few degrees, and felt the cold wind blowing from the side. Even the trained dark guard could not help shaking for a while, and his eyes quickly crossed a tense."Miss Zhou Jia Er?" Ling Tianwang repeats this sentence slowly, and the look of his eyes changes constantly. Dark Wei can''t guess what Ling Tianwang thinks, and he has no such idea at all. He has been trained as a tool for Ling Tianwang, and has never been given other rights. "Those people, kill them," Ling Tianwang said quietly after a long silence, and his voice soon melted into the air. "Yes," murmured the dark guard, and soon disappeared in front of him. Although he has found a place for those brave people, Ling Tianwang''s breath is still chilly, which makes people dare not get close at all. Although Ling Tianwang wants to kill Zhou Ruoyan cleanly, he has to take care of the Zhou family behind her. This feeling is very suffocating. He needs more supreme power, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, his eyes quickly across a trace of complexity, and soon he was hard pressed down. "It''s not the right time," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. His voice was floating and soon melted into the air. No one heard him. Just then, the doctor came out of the room with a medicine box. Acutely heard the more and more close footsteps, Ling Tianwang blinked his eyes, quickly turned his head to see the past. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s action, the doctor''s steps stopped for a while, and soon continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. "Excuse me," Ling Tianwang casually waved his hand and asked in a voice, "how''s the wound on his body? Will there be any other sequelae? " Chapter 41 Although there has been a doctor after the first diagnosis, but Ling Tianwang is more confident in front of this person. This is because he is a famous doctor in the world. His medical skills are not even comparable to those of the imperial doctors in the palace. And the Taiyi standing next to him didn''t feel how unbearable it was for Ling Tianwang to doubt his medical skills. At this time, his actions were the same as Ling Tianwang''s, and he was looking at the figure with burning eyes. In such hot eyes, the doctor touched the fingers of the beard unconsciously, and accidentally pulled off three long and thin whiskers. The miracle doctor''s expression was stiff for a moment. He subconsciously looked down at the palm of his hand and saw the three silver wires that were particularly conspicuous. His beard! The doctor was very sad, but he had to look like an expert. He didn''t know what the doctor thought. Ling Tianwang''s heart sank and his eyes became gloomy. And next to the doctor is unable to control the mourning of a face, thin body began to constantly tremble, like the wind and rain hit by the tender grass. Aware of the sudden change of the atmosphere beside him, the doctor finally remembered where he was now. The finger in front of him was stiff for a moment, and he quickly took it back. He coughed and looked up as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened before. "Don''t worry," the doctor said in a low voice. His voice was gentle and he couldn''t help but want to believe, "it''s just some minor injuries. It''s no big deal." Ling Tianwang quietly breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and said in a low voice, "please." "Take the doctor down to rest," Ling Tianwang turned his head and ordered. The doctor''s expression was stiff for a while, and his fingers subconsciously exerted force. However, he soon remembered the previous tragedy and quickly released his fingers holding his beard. "I''m determined to stay in the countryside," said the doctor, looking at Ling Tianwang angrily. "Don''t force me to stay." Ling Tianwang didn''t seem to see his expression change at all. His tone was calm, but his meaning was very tough. "I''m afraid you''ll be living in King Ning''s residence for a while," Ling Tianwang said. The miracle doctor puffed his beard and glared, and cried, "before, he said that as long as he saved the girl, he would never stop me!" "Well," Ling Tianwang quietly answered her complaint, but when the miracle doctor thought he could leave immediately, his voice turned and said, "he hasn''t recovered yet." Knowing what Ling Tianwang was worried about, the doctor jumped up and couldn''t keep his elegant appearance. "You don''t believe my diagnosis?" The doctor asked, looking a little ugly. Taiyi''s vision constantly crossed the two people in the confrontation, subconsciously raised his hand and patted his chest, quietly stepped back a few steps, then he stood there, pretending that he didn''t know anything. "No," is probably some irritable, Ling Tianwang answer more concise, but let the doctor more angry. "It''s the first time that I''ve been wandering around for so many years that someone doubts my medical skills," the doctor exclaimed. "I''ll leave a word here. He will wake up in two hours!" Ling Tianwang''s eyes brightened, but his expression didn''t change much, which made it hard for people to see whether he believed it or not. "Send the doctor to rest," Ling Tianwang said again. The people who were waiting for him had already found out Ling Tianwang''s temper. They came to the doctor and pushed him forward. "Your place is in the yard next to you. Please come with me." The old arm and leg of the miracle doctor couldn''t resist the thrust coming from behind, so he had to be pushed forward reluctantly. "If he wakes up in two hours, you''re going to let me get out of here," the voice cried angrily. Ling Tianwang didn''t answer. He looked at the doctor without expression and left his sight completely. "Two hours," Ling Tianwang sighed, turned and walked out. At this time, the Taiyi, who had been quietly pretending to be a sculpture, was finally relieved. Then he felt that his legs were soft and collapsed, as if he could not support himself at all. So quiet for a while, he quickly raised his hand to hold the side, in a hurry to get up and leave. In Zhou''s mansion, Zhou''s father walked into Zhou Ruoyan''s yard without expression. He felt the pressure in the air and frowned. "Master," seeing the figure of Zhou''s father, those dejected because of Zhou Ruoyan''s illness quickly knelt down and cried carefully in a low voice. His eyes flitted over them, and Zhou''s father went straight to the room. The first thing I saw was Zhou Ruoyan''s pale face. Zhou''s father frowned tightly, and his eyes flashed a little worried. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Fu asked in a low voice.At this time, the servant girls around Zhou Ruoyan are all new, and they don''t know anything at all. Listening to Zhou''s father''s question, they don''t know how to answer it. The silence of the first room made Zhou Fu''s face sink slowly. His eyes swept over them a little bit. Zhou Fu suddenly caught a little familiar feeling. "Are you the servants of the lady?" Zhou''s father asked, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking very attractive. Is still a silence, let Zhou father''s forehead a burst of rapid beating. "Pa!" The sound of broken porcelain suddenly rang out, which made the quiet kneeling man suddenly excited and pale. "Dumb?" Zhou''s father asked softly. His tone is not so cold, but let those people can''t control a shiver, no longer dare to be negative. "No, it''s not." "The people around you, madam? Why are you with the young lady? " "The maid that Miss served before was sold by madam." "Why?" "Madame doesn''t think they''re serving a good lady." In such a question and answer, Zhou''s father quickly mastered some basic information, and his breath became more and more condensed. Those people are good at observing words and colors. They have long found out that Zhou''s father''s mood is slightly wrong, and they are very desperate. "Get up." I don''t know how long it took, Zhou said coldly. Those people did not expect to be able to pass so easily, look at each other, fundus with a bit surprised and can''t believe it. "I''ll wait for you," Zhou said. "I''ll deal with you when Miss wakes up." Although it''s just from death penalty to reprieve, those people still can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, looking at Zhou''s father''s eyes are very grateful. Chapter 42 On the wooden bed carved with complicated decorations, Zhou ruo''an gave a cry, and his eyelashes kept shaking. Next to the candle constantly burning, from time to time burst out a little light, lighting dim light constantly shaking, next to a little shadow. Sitting at the edge of the bed, the red sleeve suddenly woke up, regardless of what to think, he subconsciously looked to Zhou ruo''an''s direction. ¡°£¡¡± Zhou ruo''an''s blinking eyelashes scared away the confusion of Hongxiu''s fundus. He unconsciously clenched his fist and looked at the butterfly like eyelashes. It seems to feel the eyes coming from the side, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously frowned and suddenly opened his eyes. In front of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s plain colored veil made him feel confused. In a trance, he couldn''t remember where he was now. The pain of the wound comes from the body. Did you fail to perform the task? Zhou ruo''an thought, but he quickly denied this answer, because he didn''t think that what had lost its meaning could still lie in bed. I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an is thinking now. Red sleeves only see each other''s dark eyes. As soon as she was happy, she suddenly stood up. The silk flowers on her head were constantly agitating, which seemed to be a bit interesting. "Miss, you wake up," the tea said in a voice, "I''ll let people give it to his highness King Ning." Looking at that strange with a bit of familiar strange dress, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression was stiff for a moment, and those blocked memories in his mind suddenly surged in. She remembered! She lost her meaning in the organization, so she was abandoned by the organization without hesitation. However, the modern death made her reborn in the ancient body. With a long breath of turbid air, Zhou ruo''an''s heart gradually calmed down. After this accident, the memory of the original owner quietly hiding in his heart suddenly gushed out, which made Zhou ruo''an know a lot about the past. In the face of such a result, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He could only say that happiness and disaster depend on each other. Slowly recovered from his memory, Zhou ruo''an turned to look at the maid standing next to him, only to find that he had already left the room, and even his back was gone. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes quickly crossed a trace of suspicion. But without waiting for him to think more, the dryness of his lips immediately captured Zhou ruo''an''s attention. The tip of the tongue swept over the slightly hard lip, Zhou ruo''an''s throat moved and sat up tremblingly. "Well," as Zhou ruo''an''s action went on, the wound on the bandage burst out again, and the sudden pain made Zhou ruo''an take a breath. There were big drops of sweat on the forehead, dripping on the bed, and soon a few dark marks were printed on the silk. Zhou ruo''an quickly stopped all his movements, motionless and stiff, like a sculpture doing difficult movements. The pain lasted for a long time, which annoyed Zhou ruo''an, because she suddenly found that she had become spoiled. In modern times, such a wound is not a big deal at all. He can even carry out the task without changing his face and complete it perfectly. But now, she just wants to lie on the bed quietly, waiting for the lingering pain to go away. Red sleeve excited rushed out, lose heart crazy, straight straight to lingtianwang''s study rushed in the past. "Stop!" Guard outside the door to want to also don''t want to stop him, Sabre has slightly scabbard, it seems that in the next second will not hesitate to wave to tea. Feel the cool momentum of their body, tea finally slowly calm down. The bodyguard didn''t seem to see her pale face and shaking legs at all. Her face was still cold. "Do you know where this is? How dare you break in The bodyguard asked in a cold voice. "I have something important to report," red sleeve eyes bone Lu Lu turned a circle, stammered repeatedly explained, "please accommodation." The guard looked at her up and down, and the tone was even more discontented. "The study is very important. How can you act without permission?" He warned coldly, "leave now, or..." After threatening you, although he was hidden by the man, but the tea clearly saw the cold edge of his blade flash away. Red sleeve subconsciously back, legs soft, lips constantly shaking, half a day can''t say a word. The bodyguard looked at him with disdain and quickly returned to his post. Let him surprise is, tea slowly down the bottom of the heart of panic, did not turn to leave, but once again close to the past. The guard''s eyes quickly across a bit of surprise, but followed by the authority of the challenge of anger. "Don''t you understand me?" The guard asked in a cold voice, licking his back teeth.Red sleeve''s lips are still constantly shaking, but obstinately standing in front of him. "Please tell Wang Ye, Miss Zhou wakes up," she said with a smile. Hearing the words in his mouth, the man quickly suppressed the refusal that he was about to blurt out and looked at him unwillingly. Then he slowly turned and walked in. "Wait," the guard coldly dropped two words, soon disappeared in front of the tea. "Hoo," tea secretly relieved, has been tense look also slowly relaxed. He must let Zhou ruo''an see his ability. Only in this way can he avoid being sent away by Zhou ruo''an. Hong Xiu had inquired about it before. Those who were sent away didn''t come to a good end. They were either sent back to the palace for training, or they were directly thrown into Chuang Tzu. They did some dirty work every day, and soon they would become a different look. Although he heard the footsteps coming in, Ling Tian did not look up and focused on the picture that had gradually taken shape on rice paper. The bodyguard stood quietly, trying not to make any sound. I do not know how long, Ling Tianwang finally slowly put down the hand of the brush, seriously appreciate their own results. "What''s the noise out there?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. His tone was calm and he could not distinguish between joy and anger. The bodyguard''s heart jumped and explained, "there is a servant girl outside. She said that Miss Zhou is awake now Come on... " "Really?" Ling Tian Wang asked subconsciously, and didn''t wait for the bodyguard to come back. He turned around and left without hesitation. Just in the blink of an eye, Ling Tianwang''s figure had disappeared in front of the bodyguard. Chapter 43 The bodyguard was silent for a long time, but he was lucky that he didn''t listen to the explanation. At the same time, the bodyguard suddenly understood Zhou ruo''an''s real position in Ling Tianwang''s heart, and knew what kind of attitude he should face each other in the future. Who could have guessed that Ling Tianwang, who has never been close to women, would have such a day. The bodyguard thought in his heart that his expression was a little complicated. Red sleeve was startled by the sudden appearance of the figure, subconsciously stood up straight body, head hanging low. However, Ling Tianwang didn''t mean to stay and talk to him. He didn''t even see the red sleeve standing outside the door. All he saw was Zhou ruo''an lying on the hospital bed. Walking on the road, Ling Tianwang regretted for the first time why he arranged Zhou ruo''an''s room so far away. "See you," he said, looking at the man who came in a hurry, the servant girl outside knelt down and cried. Listening to the voice coming from outside, Zhou ruo''an''s expression changed and subconsciously lay down. Zhou ruo''an grinned and didn''t know what he thought just now. It seems that an inexplicable person appeared in his mind, directing himself to make such actions, just to maintain his image in front of Ling Tianwang. Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Zhou ruo''an''s face changed, and it took a long time to calm down. "Let''s invite the doctor over," Ling Tianwang said after a quick pause. Without looking at the man''s frightened and surprised face, Ling Tianwang took a deep breath and pushed the door in. Every step was extremely smooth. Zhou ruo''an quietly lay on the bed, his head slowly turned to the direction of the voice, and calmly asked, "are you here to visit me?" All along, Ling Tianwang felt that this was a scam in front of him. Until this time, his tight mind finally relaxed. "You wake up, he didn''t cheat me," Ling Tianwang opened his mouth and sighed silently. On the contrary, he didn''t answer Zhou ruo''an''s question. Zhou ruo''an tilted his head, trying to play his excellent hearing, but accidentally pulled the wound, immediately couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, a burst of grin. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s performance, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of panic. "What''s the matter?" Ling Tianwang asked in an urgent voice, "are you sick?" "No problem," Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath, forced down the uncontrollable gasp, and pretended to be calm in a low voice. Ling Tianwang hesitated for a moment, gently wiped the sweat on Zhou ruo''an''s forehead, then turned and walked out under the gaze of the other party. "I don''t know where the doctor is," Ling Tianwang said in a serious low voice, "I''ll go out to meet him." Without waiting for Zhou ruo''an to express his opinion, Ling Tianwang''s back has quickly disappeared in front of him. After a moment''s silence, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes crossed quickly. He could not laugh or cry, because he always felt that Ling Tianwang was running away. But run away? Thinking about the identity of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an is a little curious about why he has somehow linked him with this idiom. Ling Tianwang stood quietly outside the door, and the cool wind from the side slowly depressed the agitation of his heart. He was carrying his hands on his back. His broad robe and big sleeves blocked the fingers that he was constantly rubbing. His erect hair exposed the reddish earlobe. "Lord, please come over," the little boy called in a low voice. "Do you know what it is?" The miracle doctor walked in front with an excited face and kept mumbling in his mouth. The little guy behind him trots all the way, his eyes are full of helplessness, careful response. "I don''t know," he replied. Before people arrived, the voice came first, and the doctor''s jumping tone soon fell into Ling Tianwang''s ears. "Is that girl awake?" Doctor some excited asked, eager to try to push the door. Looking at his action, Ling Tianwang can''t help frowning and whispering, "he''s awake now, but when can his injury get better?" "Take good care of it, and it will be better soon," the doctor waved his hand and said. Ling Tianwang''s frown still didn''t loosen. Thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s weakness, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, "do you have any painkillers in your hand?" Ling Tianwang asked. The miracle doctor''s expression was stiff for a while. He looked at Ling Tianwang in disbelief, but suddenly he thought of something, and his eyes flashed a little surprised. "You and the doll..." The doctor raised his finger to Ling Tianwang and pointed it to the room. He asked hesitantly. Looking at his puzzled appearance, Ling Tianwang''s heart quickly crossed a little uncomfortable, and said vaguely, "it''s not settled yet. Don''t talk nonsense."The doctor slowly took back his fingers, looking at his eyes is very meaningful. "Don''t worry, I''m not the one who likes to chew the tongue," the doctor said solemnly, with a serious expression. "It''s just the soup for pain relief, but I have nothing to do with it," said the miracle doctor. Although Ling Tianwang had already guessed the answer, he still couldn''t help crossing a disappointment in his eyes. "Trouble the doctor," Ling Tianwang waved his hand and walked in first. The miracle doctor quickly followed him, and he was a bit of a fairy when he was quiet. Hearing the disordered footsteps, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously looked up and looked over. His eyes swept over the doctor''s face and soon fell on Ling Tianwang. "This is the doctor," Ling Tianwang said softly, "don''t worry about it." Zhou ruo''an picks his eyebrows, and then his eyes fall on the person who follows Ling Tianwang. "Please," Zhou ruo''an nodded slightly and said in a low voice. The miracle doctor waved his hand and put it together. Although knowing that pulse detection is the first barrier of TCM treatment, Zhou ruo''an is still uncomfortable watching other people''s fingers move around his wrist. He stifled the urge to pull his hand back. "Relax," the doctor looked at Zhou ruo''an in surprise and said helplessly, "it''s just a pulse." Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath, nodded stiffly, still had no way to really relax himself. The doctor took a deep look at him and didn''t say anything. Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At the same time, his trust in traditional Chinese medicine dropped again. Chapter 44 It''s not Zhou ruo''an''s quirk not to believe in traditional Chinese medicine, but the decline of traditional Chinese medicine in modern society, and his living environment is more suitable for the treatment of Western medicine. In this way, Zhou ruo''an knew nothing about traditional Chinese medicine, and his only understanding was also the cases of quack doctors harming people in the news. He thought that ancient Chinese medicine could bring him any surprise, but he didn''t expect that it was just so. Gently shook his head, Zhou ruo''an very good convergence of his love history for traditional Chinese medicine, quiet eyes, it is very clever appearance. Not knowing what Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, Ling Tianwang looked at all the movements of the doctor nervously. "How?" Looking at the miraculous doctor back step, Ling Tianwang quickly asked. "Take a good rest for a period of time," the doctor told disapprovingly, "don''t forget the ointment to remove the scar." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and then blushed uncontrollably. The miracle doctor looked at him, shook his head and left without hesitation. "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go," the doctor said with a straight face, "you''re really suffocating in the palace." Lingtian looked at him helplessly and nodded slowly. "Let people go to the account to pay some money," Ling Tianwang ordered, "and then send someone to send the doctor away." No one has a way to live without money. The doctor''s eyes lit up and quickly followed. Although Zhou ruo''an couldn''t see their expressions because he was lying down, he could clearly hear the communication between them. "Do you forget your friendship?" Listening to the relaxed freehand brushwork of TCM and Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an asked with some doubts. Suddenly heard her crisp voice in the ear, Ling Tian Wang subconsciously clenched his fist, look a little tight. He retreated quietly, slowly shaking his head. "It''s just that there''s some friendship between the doctor and the elders," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "well," Zhou ruo''an asked, bulging his cheek, "can you pour me a glass of water?" Ling Tianwang nodded, quietly holding a cup full of water, and reached Zhou ruo''an''s lips. Although Zhou ruo''an has the memory of the original owner, he doesn''t have any special impression on men''s and women''s defense. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this kind of action at all. Ling Tianwang is different. He tries to stabilize the palm of his hand holding the cup. His earlobe has already been red completely. Before that, no one wanted to be close to Ling Tianwang. Whether it was power or her own capital, all of these could lead those women to follow. But no matter what method they used, there was no way to really get close to Ling Tianwang. Even if someone rushed at him, Ling Tianwang would not hesitate to step back two steps to leave enough space for each other. This is the first time Ling Tianwang has been so close to a woman that he can smell the fragrance of her hair as soon as he lowers his head. "Well," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, slightly grateful, after licking the lip that was finally wet with water. Ling Tianwang cleared his throat and stood up, pretending not to take it for granted. However, he had the same hands and feet where Zhou ruo''an didn''t notice. After a long time, Ling Tianwang slowly calmed down, but also until now, he found the room is not appropriate. "What about the people around you?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. His eyes were dark, like hiding countless emotions and the past. Thinking about the scene when he was just sober, Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and said in a low voice with some uncertainty, "he went to the study, but I don''t know why he hasn''t come back yet." Speaking of this, Ling Tianwang finally remembered the figure that flashed by in the corner of his eyes. "This servant girl is a little stupid," Ling Tianwang said solemnly, "I''d better send it back for two days." Zhou ruo''an had long wanted to send the tea away from his side, but there was no other reaction when he heard this. Instead, he nodded his head cleanly, "it''s just that you can''t be short of people around you," Ling Tianwang murmured, touching his chin. Maybe because of the sequelae of the injury, Zhou ruo''an lay down for a while and felt sleepy. She yawned quietly and fell asleep unconsciously. When Ling Tianwang wakes up from his own thoughts, what he sees is her sleepy and tranquil appearance. He is stunned for a moment, and his eyes flash across a smile. Lightly walked out, Ling Tianwang low voice command way, "dial some servant girl to come over, want honest duty." The housekeeper nodded quietly, with a flash of complexity in his eyes. Time flies by, and soon it''s the next day. Zhou ruo''an looked at the bowl of black soup with a grim expression. Just smelling the strange smell, Zhou ruo''an even felt that his nose was out of order, let alone let him drink it completely.Sure enough, western medicine was more suitable for him, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. His expression soon collapsed. Because Zhou ruo''an suddenly remembered that there was no Western medicine in his current era, let alone antibiotics and other drugs. "Miss," looking at Zhou ruo''an''s expression, the new servant girl carefully gathered up and called in a low voice, "this bowl of medicine has just been boiled. You can drink it while it''s hot." Does the original Chinese medicine still drink while it''s hot? Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, unconsciously back, looking at the medicine soup''s eyes are very scared. "Where to put it," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, "I''ll drink it later." The little servant girl looked at him with disapproval, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only obediently put the medicine soup on the table next to him, while she slowly retreated. Looking at his actions, Zhou ruo''an opened his eyes slightly and held the small white porcelain bowl with disgust on his face. The slender spoon kept pounding the edge of the bowl, making a clear sound. "It''s not a big injury. Where can I use medicine?" Zhou ruo''an told himself solemnly that he was very upright. With these words, Zhou ruo''an flipped his hands and poured a bowl full of herbal soup on the green plants next to him. Looking at the gray brown liquid flowing down the green branches and leaves, Zhou ruo''an had a little pleasure in his eyes. Afraid of what the servant girl would find, Zhou ruo''an coughed softly, poured the tea in the cup and washed away the spots on the branches and leaves. Zhou ruo''an slowly put the cup on the table, and the cups collided with each other, making a clear sound. He patiently adjusted their position until it was almost the same as before. Chapter 45 However, the act of secretly pouring out the medicine soon exposed the stuffing in front of Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang''s fingers gently touched the slightly moist leaves and looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile. Although he didn''t say anything, Zhou ruo''an felt uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that his whole person had become transparent in front of him. This feeling was not good at all. Zhou ruo''an tried his best to suppress his guilty heart. He looked at him and asked calmly, "do you like this green plant? Then let someone send it to your room. " Looking at the cunning flickering in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help humming and laughing, and his expression was helpless. "The leaves are a little yellow, and I don''t know who took care of them," Ling Tianwang said. "There''s going to be another beating in the house." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He blinked his eyes quickly and asked subconsciously, "knock?" Ling Tian looked at him and said with deep meaning, "if they can''t take care of a green plant, how can they serve the people in the house?" Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, and his eyes quickly crossed a trace of guilty. "What would you do to those people?" Zhou ruo''an twisted and asked in a low voice. "Drive out," Ling Tianwang said disapprovingly, his tone was very cold, and he didn''t put those people in his heart at all. Looking at Ling Tian Wang''s indifference, Zhou ruo''an felt cold. "Can''t you keep them?" Zhou ruo''an asked, his eyes dodging. Lingtianwang randomly pulled down a leaf and kept playing between his fingers. "Of course not," Ling Tianwang replied, "today they can be indifferent to a green plant, and tomorrow they can cheat." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s indistinct disapproval in his eyes, Ling Tianwang was silent for a moment and said with profound meaning, "when the master is completely covered by the servants in the house, everything will be late." Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly. He didn''t think he would be reduced to that step. It''s just Zhou ruo''an sighed helplessly and explained, "this plant has nothing to do with the people who serve it. It''s my problem." Ling Tianwang had already guessed in his heart, but he still made a confused appearance, with a smile in his sight. Zhou ruo''an looked at him angrily and said angrily, "I''ve already guessed it. Why should I say it?" Ling Tian looked at him and asked in a serious tone, "secretly put the medicine in the flowerpot? Why? " Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and said nothing. Out of an inexplicable psychology, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want Ling Tianwang to know that he was afraid of taking medicine, because he thought it was his weakness and should not exist. Looking at her stubborn appearance, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and said, "since this has happened, it''s useless to investigate. I''ll come over next time you take medicine." "You want to watch me?" Zhou ruo''an did not want to ask, looking at his eyes led to several boycotts. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s suddenly excited expression, Ling Tianwang''s eyes flashed and shook his head gently. "You don''t have to worry. I don''t mean that," Ling Tianwang said softly. "It''s a prescription made by a miracle doctor. It''s made from good herbs. It''s helpful for your recovery." Zhou ruo''an looked at him quietly. At last, he couldn''t help sighing and nodded weakly. "I see," Zhou said. He can clearly feel Ling Tianwang''s sincerity for himself. Because of this, Zhou ruo''an can''t continue to spoil each other''s mind when he knows everything. With a slight sigh, Zhou ruo''an''s vision swept away on the leaves of the green plants. It''s really annoying that in ancient times there was nothing left of her acuity trained in modern times. However, chagrin is only an instant thing, Zhou ruo''an soon converged his mood. "Who''s behind the gang?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a soft voice, his fingers gently across the edge of the porcelain white cup. Ling Tian looked at him with hesitation. "I''ll arrange people for this matter. You can have a good rest," Ling Tianwang said softly. "I must know," Zhou ruo''an said with a natural voice, as if he had never heard Ling Tianwang''s words. Ling Tianwang looked at him with great disapproval, but Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to give in. Two people so quiet confrontation, vaguely can hear the outside world servant girls communication, as well as the sound of the breeze. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He sighed helplessly in a low voice, "you should remember to be calm." "Of course," Zhou ruo''an nodded without hesitation, "I''m not a nobody."I don''t know why listening to Zhou ruo''an''s assurance, Ling Tianwang''s heart is more and more difficult to be stable. He quietly looked at the woman in front of him, looking at that pair of clear eyes, Ling Tianwang sighed a long time, hard pressed down his mind. "It''s Zhou Ruoyan," Ling Tianwang said word by word, "Zhou''s second daughter, your sister." Zhou ruo''an was silent for a long time, and nodded her head gently for a long time. Her expression was a little complicated, which made it impossible for people to distinguish what was in her heart. "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange someone..." Ling Tianwang said softly, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhou ruo''an. "Why?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a soft voice, his expression was sincere doubt. "She likes to attract public attention, like fancy food, and even like to bully Zhou ruo''an. Before Zhou ruo''an put down all his grievances, why does he suddenly do such a thing now?" Maybe he didn''t regard the original owner as himself at all. Zhou ruo''an''s voice was very calm, and there were not many ups and downs at all. Don''t know the story in the middle, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a trace of heartache, he hesitated for a moment, in the end or down the impulse to raise his hand. "There are always some people''s ideas that we can''t imagine," Ling Tianwang said softly. "You don''t have to feel lost because of them." Zhou Ruoyan blinked his eyes blankly, looked up at Ling Tianwang, and said softly, "I didn''t feel lost because of this, I just couldn''t figure it out." "Zhou ruo''an has given up all his things. Why hasn''t Zhou ruo''an let him go so far? What on earth does he want to do? " Zhou Ruoyan asked. Chapter 46 Ling Tianwang is speechless, because a normal person can''t guess the madman''s idea. "Maybe he got hysteria," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "He always thought about some messy things in his heart." Listening to the euphemism of mental illness, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and nodded slowly. Until this time, Ling Tianwang suddenly found a problem. He looked up at Zhou ruo''an with keen eyes. "Why do you call yourself by name?" Ling Tianwang asked with some doubts. Zhou ruo''an''s expression was stiff for a moment, and a struggle appeared quickly in his eyes. But soon, Wang Qingquan was calm again. "You may or may not know my treatment in Zhoufu, but it''s no big deal." Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyes and said slowly in a low voice. Thinking of the paper investigation sent by the dark Wei, Ling Tianwang''s heart seems to be gripped, sour and swollen. How dare Zhou Ruoyan do such a thing! Ling Tianwang thought in his heart that his face was very cold. Feeling the change of his breath, Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t pay attention at all. "I left the wolf''s nest in Zhou''s mansion and wanted to start a new life, and it turns out that I also achieved the goal I set for myself at the beginning," Zhou said with a smile, and his expression and movements were all inappropriate. "Therefore, in my heart, I am totally different from what I was before," Zhou ruo''an said quietly, holding his fingers behind his back. Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a trace of heartache, he quietly looked at Zhou ruo''an, after a long time to restrain patting her shoulder. "It''s over," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "Now you''ve achieved your original goal." Listen to Ling Tianwang''s voice, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a smile, she nodded quietly, said, "I understand." Ling Tianwang quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but without waiting for his heart to settle down completely, Zhou ruo''an once again found him a lot of trouble. "Can I kill them?" Zhou ruo''an asked seriously. "Who did you kill?" Ling Tian can''t help but stare at Zhou ruo''an. He can''t believe that he can''t come back for a long time. "Zhou Ruoyan," Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously and repeated again. Maybe it''s the sequelae of modern experience for Zhou ruo''an. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal to kill a person, and he doesn''t think he can''t do it. Ling Tianwang looks at him in silence and rubs the corner of his eyes powerlessly. His expression is very tangled. "Not yet," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an frowned tightly, looked at him discontentedly, and then got up and left without hesitation. Looking at the figure he left in a hurry, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but feel flustered. He quickly raised his hand and grasped her wrist. "Where are you going?" Ling Tianwang asked. It''s not a good feeling to be pinched by someone. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously shakes his hand heavily and looks at the other side warily. I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Ling Tianwang thought it was his own action that made him abrupt. A trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes, and he stood up straight. "Don''t think about it," Ling Tianwang explained. "I''m just afraid that you will do something stupid on impulse." Zhou ruo''an unconsciously turned his wrist and looked at him without expression. "Do you want me to take that breath?" Zhou ruo''an asked, his anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t get angry in the organization. It''s unreasonable that in ancient times, he even got angry with Miss Qian Jin! Ling Tianwang looked at her, some helpless whispered, "I know you are angry, but now it''s not time to deal with them." Quietly listening to lingtianwang''s words, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows and eyes didn''t move, and he was about to go out. Looking at his hard and soft appearance, Ling Tianwang only felt a toothache. "Are you going to break into Zhou''s house by yourself now?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an didn''t look back, only his voice came from afar. "What about being alone? Don''t you believe me?" The tip of the tongue gently licked the back teeth. Ling Tianwang gave a light Tut, and his fingers moved. He said, "stop Miss Zhou." Zhou ruo''an looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, gave a sudden sneer and asked, "what do you mean?" Ling Tianwang pressed the green tendons of his forehead, bit his teeth, and simply pulled Zhou ruo''an back to the room. "How offending," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an shook his hand and tried to break free, but it was just useless. She forced to bite the lips, there are strands of blood exudation, soon dyed red the white teeth.Zhou ruo''an will be forced to sit on the bed, Ling Tianwang trembling to release the palm, thought to usher in his fierce confrontation, but did not expect the people in front of the silence to a strange point. "Miss Zhou? Zhou ruo''an Ling Tianwang tried to shout softly, but he didn''t get any reply for a long time. Ling Tianwang''s fingers moved, unconsciously stroking the jade pendant on his waist. "I don''t know what you are thinking now," Ling Tianwang sighed and said in a serious voice, "but it''s not the time yet." "I know you''re angry, but Zhou Ruoyan lives in the Zhou mansion now. She''s the daughter of Lord Zhou. There must be a guard around her. You''re quick, but you only have two fists. How can you resist the siege of those people?" "Besides, Zhou Ruoyan made such a crazy decision. There must be other reasons behind him." ¡­ Ling Tianwang analyzed every word. Every word comes from his heart. Every word is thinking for Zhou ruo''an. It''s not that Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. He just can''t accept such a difference for a while. Nowadays, many rich businessmen and heroes have died under his dagger, and there are many bodyguards around them. They are even equipped with hot weapons. But what''s the matter? Zhou ruo''an can still kill each other like nobody. "How do you know I can''t kill Zhou Ruoyan without attracting other people''s attention?" Zhou ruo''an asked coldly. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s unconvinced face, Ling Tianwang was silent, and his mood was complicated. Because of Ling Tianwang''s identity, no one has ever resisted his orders, and no one has ever let her be so sincere. Zhou ruo''an is the first person who has no way to let him down anyway. Chapter 47 Looking at Ling Tianwang''s silence, Zhou ruo''an''s heart is full of courage, and his eyes are more and more shining. "How could you keep your name under those outlaws if I didn''t go early yesterday?" Ling Tianwang asked calmly. Zhou ruo''an''s expression changed, and all his anger was displayed. "If you don''t know If not... " Zhou ruo''an stood up fiercely and kept turning in the same place. She tried to find an excuse for her failure, but after racking her brains for a long time, she had to admit that Ling Tianwang was right. Zhou ruo''an retreated two steps and sat down, his face numb. Yes, I can''t even resist those untrained outlaws. How can I sneak into Zhou''s house and kill Zhou Ruoyan. This kind of cognition made Zhou ruo''an feel at a loss, and unconsciously restrained his contempt for the ancients. Don''t know Zhou ruo''an''s idea in the heart, Ling Tianwang looks at her at this time dispirited appearance, in the heart can''t help but have some regrets. Although Zhou ruo''an''s daily performance is very careless, in the final analysis, she is just a little girl. With a slight sigh, Ling Tianwang knocked on the table and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. After this time, I will not let him go." Zhou ruo''an looked at him and shook his head feebly. "No need," Zhou ruo''an said softly, slowly closed his eyes and made a gesture of not willing to communicate. Feeling the change of indoor atmosphere, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "you have your arrangement, I understand." Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, said nothing more, and got up to leave. "Remember to take the medicine," Ling Tianwang said coldly. Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any reaction and didn''t know if he had heard what he said. After a long time, I didn''t hear any noise coming from the room. Zhou ruo''an slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the desks, chairs and benches in front of him, opened his fingers and closed them slowly. At last, he suddenly thought of something and stood up. He took a big step, even if it came to the wound on his body, he didn''t mean to stop. "Miss Zhou..." The guard at the door took two steps forward. Before he could speak, Zhou ruo''an had already passed them. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s back in a hurry, the eyes of the bodyguard quickly crossed a trace of blankness, and they followed up even if they didn''t want to. Zhou ruo''an had a clear goal all the way, and went straight to the place where he usually had military training. The bodyguard soon discovered this. He sniffed his nose and looked at Zhou ruo''an''s wet body with some worry. The smell of blood is light in the air! Zhou ruo''an knew that the person behind him didn''t care about him at all. Now he just wants to vent, to vent his depression which has been blocked in his heart! Zhou ruo''an didn''t understand why he came to the ancient society where men were superior to women! Even if he was wronged, there was no way to retaliate immediately. Identity, status, Zhou ruo''an repeated these two words in his heart, gnashing his teeth. Looking at the stormy people coming, the people who are organizing the training of officers and soldiers pick their eyebrows and welcome them. But before he said anything, he found the red blood on Zhou ruo''an''s body. The bright red on his white clothes made him look a bit elegant. "What''s going on?" He Bin raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "you are hurt!" Although the two just organize the usual training, he bin has also seen Zhou ruo''an''s skills, and highly praises each other. Zhou ruo''an looked down, shook his hand and turned to the weapons field. "Fight with me," Zhou said coldly, as if he didn''t feel the pain coming from his private parts. He Bin Leng for a while, some can''t believe raised his hand pointed to his nose. "Are you going to fight with me now?" He Bin asked. Like his dawdling, Zhou ruo''an looked at him discontentedly, turned around and yelled, "who are you going to fight with me?" Clearly feeling Zhou ruo''an''s eagerness, he bin couldn''t help laughing bitterly, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, muttering in a low voice, "Why are you so worried, I didn''t say no." With that, he got up and went over there, quietly looking at the people who ran after Zhou ruo''an. The bodyguard sighed, shook his head, saluted and said, "Miss Zhou, the wound on your body has burst open. You need to deal with it immediately." Zhou ruo''an looked at the man''s respectful appearance, and his anger became fiercer and fiercer. He took out a big knife and danced wildly. Although he didn''t say anything, it was clear that he didn''t put the man in his heart. Listening to the sound of the knife tip wiping the air, the guard slowly lowered his head and knelt there without saying a word."Clang!" Without hesitation, Zhou ruo''an threw down his knife, but instead of leaving as others imagined, he drew out a long gun. The flaming tassels are flying in the air, which looks dazzling. Knowing Zhou ruo''an''s level, he bin can''t help itching. "What''s the fun of dancing with a knife and a gun? I''ll fight with you!" He Bin threw the whip in his hand aside and said with a laugh. The guard''s fingers on the ground moved, but there was no other reaction. He Bin raised his foot and kicked his finger. He lowered his voice and said, "why do you need it?" "Miss Zhou has made up her mind now and won''t listen to your advice. It''s better to follow him and just be careful in the martial arts contest." Although he Bin''s voice is rapid, every word is clear enough to let people hear what he said. He Bin''s voice is very low, others can only see his slightly flapping lips, but can''t hear what he said. "You fight me?" Zhou ruo''an asked, looking at He Bin''s body a little bit, with a cold wind. He Bin''s expression became serious. He nodded his head cleanly and gave a serious salute. "Miss Zhou, please," He Bin said. "Come on," Zhou ruo''an nodded, jumped up easily and rushed to he bin. Looking at his action, he bin Leng for a while, some can''t believe the blink of an eye, half a day back to God. But at the moment, the tip of the gun is only one step away from him. He bin can even clearly see the flashing details of the red tassel on the gun. In the end, it was the instinct of climbing and rolling that saved him. I didn''t think that I had a rolling next to him. I dodged the cold spear point. Chapter 48 He Bin was not startled, but his fighting spirit was completely aroused. His fingers holding the handle of the knife kept loosening and clenching, and his eyes reddened slightly because of excitement. "Good shot!" He Bin praised, then rushed to the past without hesitation, and forgot the guard''s disapproval. Zhou ruo''an''s expression has not changed, as if someone had cut the facial features and pasted them on. With the more fierce fight between the two, those who had been training could not help but stop and slowly surrounded the small weapon field. "He Tongling and Mr. Zhou fight, and they don''t know who will win or lose." Some people can''t help feeling a sentence, but don''t want to be before a simple sentence caused people''s crazy discussion. "I think he Tong knows how to win," a man with a scratchy beard and thick hair yelled, with a firm expression. His words aroused approval in twos and threes, while others were not convinced. "I think Mr. Zhou will win," the man said with a meaningful smack. "He Tongling is a man. He is born with an advantage over women. It''s not clear who wins or loses." "What''s more, Mr. Zhou still has injuries on his body, which will affect his performance more or less. Commander he is more likely to win!" "You can''t think that way. Since Mr. Zhou can think of such a training method, he has a gap in his heart. Maybe there will be unexpected results." With the passage of time, more and more people are not optimistic about Zhou ruo''an. In the end, only a few voices of support are left. It''s no surprise that there will be such a result. After all, the majority of men are in the military camp. Most of them can''t bear to be defeated by he Tongling women who are also men! There was a lot of noise coming from the side. All the voices were mixed together, so that people couldn''t tell exactly what was said. Zhou ruo''an''s face didn''t change, and he completely ignored everyone beside him. If he wants to win, he must win. Zhou ruo''an thinks that only when he wins He Bin can he prove that he is not good for nothing. Taking a deep breath, Zhou ruo''an''s expression became more and more serious. He glues his eyes firmly to He Bin''s body, forcing down his perception of the nearby eyes. He Bin didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an was thinking. He just suddenly felt that the other side''s attack seemed to become more fierce. Zhou ruo''an flipped the long gun back and forth easily, which made a whirring wind. It''s so beautiful. Looking at Zhou ruo''an with sharp eyes, he bin couldn''t help crossing such an idea in his heart. His fingers were tiny and invisible for a moment. But both of them are masters, and the difference is just in this moment. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes brightened. Without hesitation, he threw the long gun in his hand. At the same time, he rushed to him, leaving no time for he bin to react. In this moment, he bin seems to be controlled by the body, the brain in the rapid rotation, but there is no way to lift his fingers. He clenched his teeth, his face turned purple, and then reluctantly retreated. But that''s not enough! He Bin thought in his heart. In fact, it''s true that Zhou ruo''an''s fists hit the weakest point of He Bin''s defense, and the people standing nearby seemed to be able to hear the sound of fists hitting the flesh. All this seems to have become a lens slowed down by countless people, slowly happening in front of everyone. "Touch!" He Bin fell to the ground heavily, arousing a piece of dust, and the big knife in his hand also fell down. After bouncing twice on the cold ground, there was no sound any more. Zhou ruo''an staggered back two steps, which was difficult to stand up straight. She calmly looked at He Bin lying on the ground, and then slowly moved her eyes to the long gun throwing beside her, and slowly raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. "I won," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, his breath finally came out. But without such support, Zhou ruo''an''s legs softened and he sat on the ground. Until this time, the crowd around seemed to have just reacted. From the extreme quiet to the extreme noise, it was just a moment. Those who once vowed that Zhou ruo''an would lose seemed to have lost their memory, and some of them began a new round of boasting about Zhou ruo''an. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou not only trained well, but also had excellent skills." "He Tongling is one of the best in us. I didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Mr. Zhou." ¡­¡­ Zhou ruo''an gently shook his head, trying to shake away the blur in front of him, but he worked hard for a long time and still got nothing. The nearby sound is buzzing, like the most annoying mosquito in summer constantly flying around people, waiting for a chance to give people a heavy blow.Some of the rapid breathing, Zhou ruo''an bit the tip of the tongue, barely to keep awake. "What are you doing here?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a cold voice. Her cold eyes were enough to make others ignore her weak expression and appearance. ¡°¡­¡± Those who kept talking seemed to have been pressed with the sword of repose and lost all their voices. Zhou ruo''an squinted and asked, "has today''s training been completed?" His answer is still a silence, those around the people subconsciously stood aside, trying to reduce their sense of existence. But they don''t know that this kind of action highlights their special. Zhou ruo''an clenched his hand, pressed down the dizziness that suddenly came up, and said in a cold voice, "if that''s the case, then go to training all of them!" Those people turned around and ran to the side, but even so, their feeling of shortness of breath was still not reduced. Looking at their hasty back, Zhou ruo''an yelled, "today''s training has doubled." It''s not that no one is dissatisfied, but they know that their objections will not be accepted, on the contrary, they will be punished at a deeper level. No one will be so absent-minded, in the case of knowing the answer still try again. Zhou ruo''an had been holding on hard, and the regular training voice came from the side. Only then did he breathe a long sigh of relief, and his straight waist became soft all of a sudden. He kept breathing, his blood mixed with sweat, and soon wasted his light colored clothes to no more use. Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, touched his messy hair and simply lay down. Chapter 49 Fortunately, today''s hair is not a complex hairstyle, and there is no repeated headdress. Otherwise, when he lies down, he will hear all kinds of Jingling sounds, and even make him have no way to have a good rest at all. Zhou ruo''an thought silently, and the light smile was put on her lips when she didn''t know it. He slowly released the clenched fingers, regardless of whether the palm of the hand has been bloody. He Bin motionless lying on the ground for a long time, is still some can not accept today''s results. He knew Zhou ruo''an''s ability, but he trusted his skills more. But at this moment, all his previous self-confidence was shattered, and only deep self doubt remained in his heart. Once he had heard the praise of countless people, although occasionally modest to say a few words, but most of the time, he bin thought he could be worthy of that kind of commitment. Even he thought that no one could compete with him except King Ning, whom he had always respected. He Bin staggered to his feet and felt a strong smell of blood in his mouth. He gently shook his head and looked at Zhou ruo''an lying there with complicated eyes. "I lost," He Bin whispered. Zhou ruo''an didn''t give him any response, and he bin didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He was quiet for a while and gave a bitter smile, his expression full of depression. "I used to think that although I wasn''t very literate, my personal skills were very good," He Bin said slowly in a low voice. At the same time, he sorted out his confused thoughts a little bit. "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful, which made me lose face in front of other people." "although I''m not calm, I''m willing to admit defeat!" "Today, I lost in your hands, it can be regarded as completely sobering me up." "Next, I will practice seriously. I hope the next competition between us will have different results." Although he bin has tried his best to keep his demeanor and calm, the slightly confused language organization still reveals his inner restlessness. He Bin thought that his sincere feelings should be dealt with sincerely. Whether he believed it or not, Zhou ruo''an should respond. However, as time goes by, Zhou ruo''an still keeps the previous action, motionless. Like suddenly thought of something, he bin impatient face suddenly stiff down, his fingers began to shake uncontrollably, eyes panic. He Bin quickly walked forward two steps, and sure enough, he saw the blood oozing out of Zhou ruo''an''s side and dyed the ground red. Then he remembered that Zhou ruo''an was competing with himself with injuries. In such a case, he bin did not even know whether he should smile bitterly or praise. Wry smile, even the injured Zhou ruo''an can''t compare, praise the other party can endure the pain from all over the body, quickly find their own weakness, and break it at one stroke. Nose has been able to smell a clear smell of blood, he bin deeply closed his eyes, hard pressed the bottom of my heart messy ideas. "Come on," He Bin yelled. At the same time, he hastily picked Zhou ruo''an up from the cold ground and walked to the side. "How is Miss Zhou? Will there be any hindrance? " He Bin asked repeatedly. Doctor gently wipe hands stained with blood, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. "Don''t worry, it''s just a moment of detachment," he said softly. He Bin frowned slightly, looked at the blood on his hand, and asked, "just take off the force?" The doctor understood the worry in his heart, nodded his head and comforted him, "the old wound on his body cracked again. Although it looked serious, it didn''t hurt the root. Just take a good rest." He Bin nodded slowly and quickly turned to leave. At this time, Zhou Ruoyan finally gave a cry and slowly opened his eyes. Even with some sleepiness, Zhou Ruoyan''s calculation in his eyes can still be seen clearly. "Is Zhou ruo''an dead?" Zhou Ruoyan sat up and cried. Next to the waiter''s fingers trembled slightly, quietly whispered, "I haven''t heard the news." "Miss, drink water and moisten your throat," she whispered, and respectfully delivered the cup to Zhou Ruoyan''s lips. The coolness of the porcelain made Zhou Ruoyan slowly come back to himself. He dropped his eyes, looked at the light blue tea in the cup, and then waved to the side without hesitation. "Get out of here!" Zhou Ruoyan cheered coldly, accompanied by the sound of porcelain falling on the ground. I''ve heard about Zhou Ruoyan''s reputation of being moody for a long time. The maid thinks she''s ready, but she''s still scared. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He bowed himself to put everything in order. Then he resigned.Until he stood outside the door, he could still vaguely hear the crackling sound coming from there. She couldn''t help raising her hand and patting herself. She still had no way to calm her heart. She slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. The people next to him and he gave a look, eyes can not help but across a bit sad. Zhou''s father hears the good news that Zhou Ruoyan wakes up. He comes in a hurry, but he doesn''t expect to see whether the other party wants to feed him or not. "Master," the servant girl quickly bowed to salute, with a respectful expression Zhou''s father casually waved his hand and looked at the tightly closed carved wooden door in front of him with strange eyes. He didn''t speak, and the servants next to him were quiet one by one. He even wanted to hold his breath until the end. "Go," he said softly, raising his chin to the wooden door. Immediately someone who was good at guessing the meaning stood up and knocked on the door with a little urgency. "Go away!" Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth and cheered without thinking about it. At the same time, he threw the hairpin with cold light at the end of the root. The hairpin left a shallow mark on the wood, and then it slipped down and landed on the ground. Listening to the news, Zhou''s father''s face changed, and his loving eyes disappeared. Clearly feel the momentum change on him, the people next to him are more and more cautious, standing beside him with a low brow, only thinking that he is blind, deaf, and doesn''t know anything. "Open the door," he said in a cold voice after a long silence. When the orders of Zhou''s father and Zhou Ruoyan were in conflict, those people chose Zhou''s father and turned a deaf ear to Zhou Ruoyan''s words. Chapter 50 Listening to the voice coming from the door, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help feeling flustered and short of breath. She raised her hand and patted her chest, gritted her teeth and said, "dog slave, don''t you listen to me!" No one wants to be a wagging dog when they can prove it. Zhou Ruoyan''s voice fell in those people''s ears and was engraved in their hearts. As a result, the wooden door, which should have been very strong, suddenly lost its function. Listening to the sound of the door being pushed open, Zhou Ruoyan''s whole body was stiff. He grabbed the gesture in the box in front of him and threw it to the door. She used all her strength to give the jewelry sharp enough to scratch people. Those servants were unprepared at all, and they had no time to dodge. They were forced to suffer. As a result, the voice of pouring out air-conditioning one after another, and even a small servant girl covered her cheek with tears in her eyes, with resentment in her eyes. Listening to the voice coming from behind, Zhou''s father frowned slightly. He slowly turned around, looking at the people behind him, and then looked up at Zhou Ruoyan. "Is that your usual upbringing?" Zhou''s father asked in a low voice, with a casual appearance. Zhou Ruoyan''s ruddy face gradually turned pale. She looked at Zhou''s father with trembling eyes and carried her hands behind her. "Why are you here?" Zhou Ruoyan asked softly, his voice trembling. Zhou''s father didn''t speak. He turned around and took a look at the housekeeper next to him. The housekeeper nodded slightly, raised his voice and said, "you all go down first. If you are injured, go to the account and pay some silver." After these words fall, those dispirited people suddenly spirit up, willingly line a gift, then back down. However, although this matter was downplayed by Zhou''s father, Zhou Ruoyan''s arrogant and domineering reputation was further enhanced. Looking at the back of those people who left, Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth. He wanted to say something, but he bowed to Zhou''s father''s sharp eyes. After a long silence, Zhou Ruoyan came out of the dark room slowly. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan bowed and stood up straight without waiting for his father''s reaction. Looking at this scene, Zhou''s father''s eyes suddenly deepened. "Is that your usual upbringing?" Zhou asked again, his sharp eyes falling on her. Under such eyes, Zhou Ruoyan could not help shivering. However, thinking about Zhou''s father''s abrupt change of attitude, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t find the reason from himself, instead, he felt resentful. Zhou Ruoyan must have been accused of a good marriage, which made the government change its attitude towards them. Zhou Ruoyan thought to himself that his eyes were red with envy. Although Zhou Ruoyan tries to hide the change of his eyes, his immature concealment has no effect in Zhou''s father''s eyes. Clearly caught his dissatisfaction in his eyes, Zhou''s father could not help but falter for a while, only felt very absurd in his heart. "This is my daughter whom I love so much?" Zhou''s father asked in his heart, but no one could give him an answer. "Are you dissatisfied? To me? " Zhou''s father asked with a low smile, but there was some sadness and determination in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhou''s father''s perception was so sharp. Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help but widened his eyes and denied it. "Father, how can I have such a rebellious idea!" Zhou Ruoyan yelled, his expression was very sad and indignant. After a quiet look at him, Zhou''s father vigorously left with his sleeve. Can''t let him go! Zhou Ruoyan only had this idea in his heart. He didn''t want to catch up with him. He firmly grasped Zhou''s father''s broad sleeve. "Father Zhou Ruoyan explained hastily, "don''t think too much! I just suddenly heard some bad news, some difficult to adjust their emotions... " Zhou''s father pauses for a moment, then swings his sleeve hard. "Your mother is praying for the Empress Dowager in the Buddhist hall. You can go too," said Zhou''s father in a deep voice, leaving no chance for people to repent. Buddha Hall! That small, closed room! Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help shivering when she thought of it. She didn''t want to go there! "Miss," the housekeeper raised his hand in front of her, with a respectful tone, but without any intention to get out of the way, "you should not catch up with her?" Zhou Ruoyan looked at him ferociously and yelled, "don''t stop me!" The housekeeper looked at him quietly and shook his head under Zhou Ruoyan''s despairing eyes. Looking at his movements, Zhou Ruoyan finally knew what she had come to. She sobbed and sat on the ground with her legs soft. "Zhou ruo''an, why didn''t you die there?" Zhou Ruoyan whispered to himself, and his body seemed to be covered with almost formed resentment. If Zhou ruo''an dies, everything will return to the origin. He is still waiting happily to become the third prince and concubine, and his mother will not pray in the Buddhist temple.This word repeatedly said, slowly also became Zhou Ruoyan''s obsession. The housekeeper overheard it, and his heart trembled. They all said that he had seen the most poisonous woman''s heart today. The housekeeper sighed in his heart and waved to the people next to him. He said in a low voice, "send the young lady back to the room." The man nodded obediently, supported Zhou Ruoyan''s arm and walked back slowly. Zhou Ruoyan did not see any resistance, even the housekeeper can not help but he was relieved. "He''s back?" Zhou''s father asked in a deep voice. "Back, the old slave saw the young lady was sent back to the room, and then came in a hurry," the housekeeper said. Zhou''s father nodded and said nothing. He looked at the familiar scenery around him, but his heart was empty. He just felt that everything was not pleasing to the eye. "How long have you been with me?" Zhou''s father asked in a low voice and slowly sat on the stone bench under the pavilion. The housekeeper drooped his eyelids and said calmly, "I can''t remember clearly. I only remember that I was with you when I was young." Zhou Fu Leng for a while, the corner of his mouth slowly hook hook, with emotion way, "at that time of you bold, now also learned four sides exquisite act." The housekeeper didn''t say anything, because he knew that Zhou''s father didn''t need his own answer. Zhou''s father quietly looked at the rockery stone in front of him, and suddenly the scene of a long time ago appeared. At that time, he was high spirited, and his wife was newly married. It was time to mix honey with oil. Even if he walked aimlessly in the yard, he could find a lot of fun and laugh all the time. Chapter 51 "Is the eldest lady still living in King Ning''s mansion?" Father Zhou asked in a low voice. Steward''s eyes quickly across a bit of surprise, soon convergence up. "Yes," answered the housekeeper, with a respectful expression. Zhou''s father looked up at the distant sky and sighed in a low voice, "it''s my daughter of the Zhou family. What''s the point of living outside all the time? She''s not a child anymore..." The housekeeper lowered his eyelids and said nothing. Zhou''s father didn''t need any advice from the housekeeper. He said his decision on his own. "You go and get her back," Zhou ordered, "only to say that she''s engaged now. It''s not good or bad." "Yes," the housekeeper said softly, "elder sister and younger sister will understand the kindness of the master." "I only wish she was safe and sound," said Zhou. He walked on with his hands behind his back, and the housekeeper quickly followed. After two people left for a while, in front of the rockery slowly out of a small maid in blue clothes. She carefully looked at the direction of Zhou''s father''s departure, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air. "The master asked the housekeeper to pick up the first lady, but he should tell the lady quickly," the little servant girl said to herself, and turned away in a hurry. "Sister Moran," a cry suddenly rang out in a quiet yard, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Sun''s fingers holding the brush stopped for a moment, and his face looked ferociously at the sudden extra ink drops on the paper. After a long time, she threw the brush to the side, and half of the Scriptures she copied were also thrown to the side randomly. "Who''s shouting outside?" "I don''t know that shouting is not allowed in this courtyard," Sun said? A month''s fine for her! " Mrs. Zhao looked at her with some worry and said in a low voice, "maybe it''s something urgent. Don''t be angry." Sun looked at her coldly and asked, "is my words useless?" When she came into contact with sun''s crazy eyes, Mrs. Zhao could not help but feel frightened. She quickly restrained all the unspoken advice and withdrew. The little servant girl didn''t know the impact of her thunderbolt voice on sun''s family. She raised her hand and pulled the person in front of her. She said eagerly, "sister Moran, I heard a piece of news today. I think I have to tell you." Mo LAN squinted at her, nodded slowly after a while, and asked softly, "what''s the news?" The little servant girl didn''t see her disapproval at all. She raised her hand and pressed her heart. She lowered her voice and said, "I just heard the master want to take the eldest lady back to the house." "What?" Hearing this, Mulan jumped up and looked at the little servant girl in disbelief. She asked, "is what you said true?" The servant girl nodded hard, peeped at his expression carefully, and said, "of course! At that time, I was hiding behind the rockery. I didn''t expect to hear such news! " Moran turned twice, lowered his voice and warned, "don''t tell anyone else about it. Don''t even say it in your stomach." The little servant girl nodded and asked, "I promise I won''t say it, but what''s the lady going to do about it?" "Shut up Mo LAN coldly scolds a way, "all said to let you be cautious of words and deeds, how now still like this?" The small servant girl Leng for a while, without hesitation of raise a hand to clap own lips, the small voice of plead guilty way, "is my multi tongue." Looking at his tender face, Mo LAN sighed in her heart. Although her expression was still indifferent, her eyes suddenly softened. "Wait here for a moment, and I''ll tell Madame," Muran whispered, turning and walking in. The moment she opened the door, she and Mrs. Zhao met. Mulan looked at the figure in front of him unexpectedly, blinked and asked in a low voice, "how did you come out? Does the lady have any orders? " Mrs. Zhao recalled sun''s expression. Her face changed, and she said in a low voice, "who was making a noise outside just now, disturbing my wife?" Feeling that Zhao''s eyes swept over her body, the little maid could not help shivering and looked at each other tremblingly, for fear that she would make the other party''s taboo if she was not careful. Mrs. Zhao hasn''t seen such a young man for a long time. She can''t help but take a deep look at him and have some other thoughts in her heart. Mo LAN pursed her lips, hooked her fingers to the little servant girl, and said in a low voice, "what did you hear before, repeat it again?" The little servant girl''s eyes were bright, her voice was clear, and she repeated the dialogue between Zhou Fu and the housekeeper again. Mrs. Zhao''s face was constantly changing, and finally she couldn''t help scolding. "I didn''t expect that the old lady, who has always been submissive, has the same ability as his mother," Mrs. Zhao said in a low voice, with a ferocious expression.Moran has long been used to his expression changes, standing quietly, not saying a word. The little servant girl was a little nervous and stood there, carefully peeping at her expression, not knowing what kind of expression she should make. I don''t know how long it took, but Mrs. Zhao finally recovered from her imagination. He pulled the corner of his mouth a little stiffly, and said in a low voice, "I already know about this. You mind your mouth, don''t talk about it outside." Even if the little servant girl had some ideas at the beginning, listening to the successive warnings from Mo LAN and Mrs. Zhao, he already knew the seriousness of the matter. "I understand," the little maid whispered. Mrs. Zhao gave him a deep look and turned to walk into the room. Knowing that Mrs. Zhao would tell sun about it, she stood quietly and gave up her plan to go in. Listening to Mrs. Zhao''s hasty footsteps, sun''s eyebrows twisted, and his heart became restless. There was no change in sun''s expression. Mrs. Zhao cried in a low voice without thinking, "madam, the master is going to pick up the eldest lady." "What?" Sun suddenly stood up and looked at Mrs. Zhao angrily. He asked in a cold voice, "is he going to take Zhou ruo''an back? When he does this, how can Yan''er deal with himself? " Unfortunately, no one except sun has noticed this. Mrs. Zhao moved her finger and told her all that she heard in the mouth of the little servant girl to the sun family. She tried to fight for a word. "Ma''am, you must think quickly, or you will be late!" In the end, Mrs. Zhao commented sincerely. Chapter 52 Mrs. Zhao deserves to be an old man who has been waiting on sun''s side for many years, and every word is precisely stepped on the most difficult place for her to accept. Sun could clearly feel the green tendons on his forehead. He bit his teeth and growled angrily, "shut up, don''t talk!" Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth and calmed down. "What did the little maid hear when she hid behind the rockery?" Sun asked in a low voice, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a moment, and soon understood the doubts in sun''s heart. He hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "you have always held them in the state capital. Those aunts have nothing of value at all. I can''t say what these servant girls do for them." Sun seriously thought about it, had to admit the correctness of this sentence, but the consequent cognition made him more and more angry. Since this is not the result of which aunt, it shows that all this is a coincidence, and it also shows that Zhou''s father''s mind is changing now. "Miss," Sun repeated the word with gnashing teeth, and her face became more and more ferocious. "If you want him to go back to this Zhou mansion, it depends on whether I agree or not!" Mrs. Zhao looked at the loss with some worry and said in a low voice carefully, "madam, you should be careful. Don''t be caught by a little wave hoof!" Listening to Zhao''s voice, Zhou ruo''an took a long breath and nodded slowly. "I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I don''t need to say anything more," Sun said coldly, looking at him coldly. Sandalwood in front of the Buddha is still burning slowly, and the whole Buddhist hall is full of the smell of sandalwood. Such a taste will make people''s hearts become peaceful, but it does not include sun. Listening to the strong smell of sandalwood, sun only thought of his unfinished Buddhist scriptures, and his ferocious face became more and more gloomy. "You ask people to stop the housekeeper," Sun said in a low voice. "Be careful not to leave out your tracks." Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhou ruo''an with some disapproval, but she didn''t know what she could say. Finally, she could only go out nervously. Looking at the man standing in front of him, the housekeeper resolutely chose to refuse. "You don''t have to stand in the way here. I can''t agree," the housekeeper said coldly. Then he left without hesitation. He didn''t care about Mrs. Zhao at all. Mrs. Zhao is used to seeing sun''s face in the mansion. She suddenly meets a person who doesn''t take herself as one thing. She can''t react for a moment. She looked at the housekeeper''s back, as if she had just recovered. "That''s what Madame means," stressed Mrs. Zhao coldly, irritated by his expression. The housekeeper''s step stopped for a moment, looked at Mrs. Zhao with a smile, and said coldly, "my wife is praying for the Empress Dowager in the small Buddhist hall now. How can she care about these trivial things?" "Don''t you rely on your wife''s trust to do something furtive behind your back?" The housekeeper didn''t leave any time for Mrs. Zhao to think at all. She opened her mouth cleanly and set the blame for him in a hurry. In fact, it''s true. Mrs. Zhao looks at the person in front of her in a daze. She doesn''t know how to react for a long time. Maybe he should clear up all the misunderstandings? But soon, Mrs. Zhao suppressed this idea. My wife is praying for the Empress Dowager in the small Buddhist hall. She can''t mix in these messy things! Mrs. Zhao was very clear about this. He bit his teeth and explained in a pale way, "you think so much. I just watched you leave in a hurry. I''m just curious." Until this time, the housekeeper slowly looked back at him and asked in a low voice, "in this yard, the most important thing is curiosity." Listening to the housekeeper''s sincere voice, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help shivering. Only then did she find that she didn''t know when to start, and she was no longer cautious. Mrs. Zhao thought for a while, and found that even sun was the same. If he had just entered the government and had not been in power, sun would never have provoked his father like this. Instead, he would have achieved his goal in a more secure way. Found his own problems, Zhao can not help but shudder, quickly suppressed all the thoughts in the heart. The housekeeper looked at him with a smile, then turned and left, leaving Zhao Pozi alone. At this time, Ling Tianwang looks at He Bin coldly, while the servant girls and bodyguards who follow Zhou ruo''an kneel down. "Competition?" Ling Tianwang repeated this word with a smile, looking at He Bin''s eyes is very strange. He Bin slowly lowered his head, the breath of the whole body is very decadent. "Subordinate..." He Bin opened his mouth, but found that he had nothing to say and his head was lower and lower."Roll down," Ling Tianwang said coldly, swinging his sleeve. As for kneeling on the side of the bodyguard and servant girl, Ling Tianwang did not look, said, "pull down, one person 20 big board." Tea can not help shaking for a while, do not want to look up to Ling Tianwang. "Lord, servant..." Tea want to open for their own intercession, without waiting for him to say something, standing next to the crowd, without hesitation blocked her mouth. Tea without half of the backhand was pulled out, and was pressed on the long bench, attracted countless people watching. Although the tea is a woman, the person who used the sentence did not mean to release water. Intense pain quickly spread to the brain, red sleeve want to scream, want to escape, but can''t make any sound, can''t get rid of the long and thin bench. His face was red, tears fell one by one, and soon the powder on his face was in a mess. That pretty little face was also very ferocious because of the pain. Because of this, the heart of tea can not help but have a little resentment, before for Zhou ruo''an not give up in this board disappeared completely. Ling Tianwang immediately forgot the two men and sat quietly on the stool, waiting for the mainland doctor''s diagnosis. His face looked very calm, but the beating fingers showed his true heart, not as calm as he showed. Looking at lying on the hospital bed, the expression can not help but cold hum, the expression is very disgusting. He wiped his hands carefully and seriously and walked out slowly. Chapter 53 "How is his injury?" Looking at the figure walking out slowly, Ling Tianwang stood up and asked. "I can''t die," the doctor said. Ling Tianwang didn''t speak, but his momentum suddenly became chilly. Feeling the change of breath around him, the doctor rolled his eyes and raised his hand to pull his slightly messy hair. "It''s the same question as before. Do I have to say it carefully?" The doctor asked, every word full of disgust in his eyes. Knowing the doctor''s character, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of helplessness, gently shook his head, and said nothing more. But the miracle doctor seemed to turn on a switch, and kept talking. "I finally left your high gate compound. Before I got out of the city, I was brought back by your bodyguard," the doctor stressed angrily. "It''s not a day. His wound, which has just improved, is getting worse again, but it''s really frustrating." "I''m going to trouble you to live in the mansion these days," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice. His expression was very sincere. He didn''t mean to force each other with his own identity at all. But even so, it''s hard to accept. "I''m not used to living in this high courtyard," the doctor stressed, as if every hair was full of rejection. "There is a courtyard near the side door in the mansion, which may meet your requirements," Ling Tianwang said, turning to the housekeeper standing next to him. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s self-care richness and completely forgetting his own opinions, the doctor gasped and his face seemed to overturn the palette. "You..." He wants to complain about something, but the housekeeper quietly interrupted. "Come with me," said the housekeeper in a low voice, with a respectful expression. Knowing that no matter what he said, the final result would not change. The doctor looked at Ling Tianwang angrily and turned to walk out. "I really don''t know what kind of evil I''ve done, but I''ve been pinched by you..." Listening to the gradually distant complaints, Ling Tianwang''s face did not change at all. He stood by the bed, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s pale face, the new home could not help feeling a little soft. "You can rest assured that Zhou Ruoyan will get the punishment he should have," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. His tone is calm, but people can''t help but want to believe it. Zhou ruo''an laboriously turned his eyes, vaguely heard the sound coming from the side. He wanted to blink, to open his mouth, to express his heart, but his eyelids seemed to be glued together, and there was no way to open them. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an slowly gave up this matter. Maybe, she needs a good rest, Zhou ruo''an thought. It may be that the injured people are always weaker, and Zhou ruo''an unconsciously loses consciousness. When she wakes up again, it''s evening. There''s a lot of noise coming from outside. It''s a headache. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, gritted his teeth and climbed down from the bed. He staggered on one side of the chair, and his arm accidentally swept the tea set on the table to the ground. With the sound of "Hua La", the waiters rushed in all of a sudden. Everyone''s face was full of hospitality. The call of "Miss" and "Miss" could not be heard. This chirping voice made Zhou ruo''an have a headache. She could not help frowning and whispered, "be quiet." Ling Tianwang had sent these people from other places. On weekdays, he only heard about Zhou ruo''an, but he didn''t know Zhou ruo''an''s character at all. Hearing this, they subconsciously stop, standing in the same place, half open mouth but no voice, the appearance seems very stupid. "This young lady doesn''t seem to be easy to fool at all," the people muttered in their hearts, and their expressions became more respectful. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept over them a little bit. He said in a low voice with no expression on his face, "what''s the matter outside? Why is it so noisy?" Hearing her inquiry, someone immediately volunteered to stand up and want to leave a deep impression on Zhou ruo''an. "Miss," she cried with a smile, "the housekeeper of Zhou''s house is outside, and is going to take you back." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a while, and his eyes quickly crossed a little bit of daze. After a long time, he slowly responded. "Zhou Fu?" Zhou ruo''an repeated this word in a low voice, his eyes full of satire. Zhou ruo''an didn''t like the place where the original owner was imprisoned and all her joys and sorrows were buried. The others could not hear the joy and anger in his words. They stood aside carefully and tried not to make any sound. Good spit out a bad breath, Zhou ruo''an chuckled, tone is particularly indifferent. "Is this king Ning''s residence allowed to do whatever his Zhou residence wants?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly.After hearing the hidden meaning of his words, those standing next to him suddenly straightened their chests and showed their pride as servants of King Ning''s mansion. "Miss is joking," someone said in a low voice. There was a slight disapproval in her eyes. "It''s not the natural turn of King Ning''s residence for others to act recklessly." Listen to the tone of his speech, Zhou ruo''an picked eyebrows, eyes quickly across a trace of accident. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s clear and Lingling eyes, the man could not help but feel cold. He quickly restrained his self-conscious contempt and stood there, as if he were the most obedient servant. "Where is he now?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice and stood up slowly with a cold expression. That person leng for a while, did not expect Zhou ruo''an would have such a move. Zhou ruo''an looked up at him, his voice was more calm, but his eyes were more frightening. "Don''t you know?" Zhou ruo''an asked. The person finally reacted to come over, in the eyes, quickly across a bit embarrassed, quickly shook his head to deny. "That week the housekeeper was stopped outside the yard," she whispered. I hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "is Miss planning to go there?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him and did not answer. The man''s face changed, and he stood in the same place, looking at the other people over him and surrounded Zhou ruo''an, blocking each other''s figure completely. I don''t think Zhou ruo''an''s past will bring about any change. I want to stop it, but I don''t know what reason I can say. I can only stomp and catch up with him. Chapter 54 Although Zhou ruo''an was weak, his walking speed was not slow at all, and he soon came to the place where the chaos happened. The housekeeper of Zhou''s mansion stood in front of the guards with an ugly face and was confronting them. Zhou ruo''an''s arrival easily broke the deadlock. Looking at the pale and delicate Zhou ruo''an, the housekeeper''s eyes flickered, and his eyes flashed across a trace of surprise and exclamation. Zhou ruo''an has always been submissive in Zhou''s house, just like an invisible man. Even his delicate appearance is also affected by his cowardly temperament, which will not leave a good impression at all. But now, Zhou ruo''an is like a different person. Although his face is pale, his clear eyes are full of romance. Aware of the other side''s looking at him, Zhou ruo''an gave him a blank look, and then quickly narrowed his eyes without waiting for the housekeeper to smile. He was afraid that the other side would dirty his eyes. Housekeeper Leng for a while, looking at her eyes a bit more complex. "Miss," the housekeeper whispered, looking at him respectfully. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand impatiently, looked at the bodyguard beside him and asked, "is this the guest invited by the Lord?" The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, then shook his head without hesitation to deny that he didn''t pay any attention to the housekeeper in front of him. "You''re joking," he said softly. "It''s just a servant of low status. How can you be called a guest?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed a smile. He moved his body and said, "since it''s not the guest of the Lord, then tell him to throw it out and make a noise here. It''s not proper." Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s three words, he decided to deal with himself. The smile on the housekeeper''s face was a little unsustainable. "Miss," said the housekeeper, biting her teeth, "don''t be self willed any more. I know you are dissatisfied, but you can''t break the rules and shame your master and wife." Listening to the housekeeper''s endless chatter and vague accusations, Zhou ruo''an pulled his ears in disapproval, just as there was a gust of wind nearby. "Why don''t you do it yet?" Zhou ruo''an asked, and his eyes showed some disgust. The bodyguard finally regained his consciousness, took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, and then drove the housekeeper out. "Miss, now that you have an engagement with the third prince, you can''t be so headstrong as before," he cried. The housekeeper didn''t want to leave so disheartened. He was still struggling. "Hiss," Zhou ruo''an looked at him disapprovingly, hissed and raised his hand to fan his ear. "I don''t want to hear him say anything more," Zhou said quietly. It is clear that the tone is light and the body is thin, but the bodyguards suddenly feel the momentum that only Ling Tianwang can feel. They suddenly heart a Ling, subconsciously become nervous. "I understand," the guard answered in a low voice, and immediately approached the steward with a sudden change of face. Looking at those approaching bodyguards, the housekeeper''s face changed constantly, and he could not keep the light and cloudless appearance before. "You The housekeeper wants to reprimand him, but he forgets that he is not in the Zhou mansion where he can let himself boast. Instead, he is in King Ning''s mansion. Looking at the housekeeper pushed forward by the bodyguard, Zhou ruo''an suddenly thought of the sheep. Now it''s a bit similar. The housekeeper looked at the closed door of King Ning''s house, and his expression was very ferocious. After a long time, he limped back. "Don''t let him in later," Zhou ruo''an said in a quiet low voice, as if he didn''t feel the sight nearby. Although Zhou ruo''an''s identity in this house is not clear, because of Ling Tianwang''s attitude, no one will not take Zhou ruo''an''s words to heart. "No," the bodyguard obediently, watching Zhou ruo''an leave. At this time, in Zhou''s house, sun finally knew the order from Zhou''s father and the current location of the housekeeper. The veins on his forehead were springing up, his fists were clenched, his long nails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, and the blood stained the round nails, and the intense pain came from time to time. But only in this way can sun suppress his tyrannical mood and calm down. "He''s going to take Zhou ruo''an back?" Sun asked softly, with a strange expression. Mrs. Zhao took a furtive look at him, immediately lowered her head, nodded her head gently, and complained, "the master is a kind-hearted father. How can he think of Zhou ruo''an at this time?" Sun quietly looked at him, and tried to hook the corners of his lips, but the strong smile seemed extremely ferocious, which made people feel cold. "Because he was given a marriage, because he is the third prince and concubine in the future, and even has a higher status," Sun said word by word.His face was ferocious, his teeth were clenched, and every word was squeezed out of his teeth. Mrs. Zhao took a furtive look at him and soon lowered her head again. She did not dare to say a word more. Sun didn''t need any advice or advice from him. He was immersed in his own thoughts and felt that the whole world was upside down. Those who usually make her happy, proud of all, now have become a sword, deeply into her heart. Sun patted his chest feebly, trying to relieve the deep sorrow that seemed to be everywhere. But no matter what he does, the pain from the bottom of his heart still exists, and the wound even becomes more and more ferocious with the passage of time. "Is miss two awake?" I don''t know how long it took. Sun''s expression was restrained and he asked softly. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t hear the joy and anger in his heart. She took a careful look at him, but accidentally bumped into a pair of deep eyes. She only felt that her blood was cold. She lowered her head in a hurry, recalled the news she had heard before, and said in a soft voice, "the second young lady has come to her senses now, but she seems to have accidentally made the master angry." Sun''s eyes flashed, and soon became cold again. "Does he know where I am now?" Sun asked in a low voice, holding his fingers unconsciously. Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a moment, and soon understood the implied meaning of sun''s words. He opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything, and slowly lowered his head. Chapter 55 Looking at his performance, sun was completely disappointed. He faltered twice, as if he had lost all his strength. "I see," Sun murmured. Her face was so pale that people could not help wondering whether she was still alive. Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth and comforted her in a low voice. "Don''t worry about it. The second lady is still young. Maybe she doesn''t know what you are going through now." Sun looked at him with a weeping smile, which made Mrs. Zhao immediately unable to say those words for Zhou Ruoyan. After a long time, he sighed, his eyes mixed with deep helplessness and heartache for sun. However, sun was only stunned for a while, and soon restrained all his expressions. His weakness was carefully covered and hidden in the deepest part of his heart. "Let people tell the second lady that if he wants to be the third prince and concubine, he should not use those shady means behind his back," Sun said in a low voice, with a calm expression. Mrs. Zhao nodded, her eyes were a little red, and she felt a little resentful for her father, even for Zhou Ruoyan. "If she still thinks I''m a mother, let him come and see me," Sun said in a low voice after a long silence, and his eyes were a little dazed. All of a sudden, she didn''t know what she had wasted half of her life in this courtyard for, for her feelings? For status? Even for money? But now what has he got? Living in this small Buddhist hall, his daughter also left her heart. It seems that Mrs. Zhou is the only one who can support him. With that, sun didn''t see what reaction Mrs. Zhao had. She raised her hand and gently lifted her sleeve, and began to copy Buddhist scriptures little by little. "Let the maid copy it for you," suggested Mrs. Zhao in a low voice. "No, since it''s for the sake of the Empress Dowager''s blessing, every word must come from her heart," Sun said without raising his head. Looking at Sun Shi''s stubborn figure, Mrs. Zhao said nothing more. She sighed in her heart and turned to walk out. "Take good care of your wife," Mrs. Zhao warned with a cold face. Those maids who used to talk in groups scattered one by one. Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s eyes, they were flattering. "We understand," they said with a word of you and me, chirping like birds on the branches in the morning. Mrs. Zhao didn''t say anything more. Now he went to see Zhou Ruoyan in a hurry, and soon disappeared at the gate of the yard. Zhou Ruoyan has been unable to accept the news that he was going to the Buddhist hall. Because of this, he kept beating things in the room, trying to vent his inner depression. However, the sound of objects colliding with each other kept ringing, but Zhou Ruoyan''s mood did not get better at all. Zhou Ruoyan screamed hysterically. She was so tired that she couldn''t lift her hand. Then she slowly stopped. She sat quietly on the stool, with her head hanging down, covering her ferocious and deformed face. The servant girls stood outside, watching Zhou ruo''an''s movements carefully, imagining his current mood in their hearts. Because Mrs. Zhao had been waiting on sun''s side, other people in the yard unconsciously respected her. "And the young lady?" Mrs. Zhao''s eyes swept quickly around her. Then she dropped her eyelids and asked in a low voice. Those people can''t guess the reason why Mrs. Zhao came here. They look at each other and point to the direction of the room with their hands raised. "Miss, stay in the room." He said softly, reminding, "miss is in a bad mood now. You should be careful." Mrs. Zhao took a deep look at him, then nodded slowly and went to the room. "Two young ladies," looking at the figure lying on the table, Mrs. Zhao called in a low voice. Zhou Ruoyan turned a deaf ear to the voice beside him. Not only that, he even deviated in the opposite direction, showing his mind of refusing to communicate clearly. "Two young ladies," Zhao Niangzi in the heart is very helpless, pushed his arm, softly call a way, "the old woman son brings a word for madam to you." Zhou Ruoyan suddenly raised his head. He seemed to suddenly think of something. His eyes were so bright. "Mother? yes! She can help me Zhou Ruoyan said to himself that he was in a hurry to turn around and leave. Zhao Niangzi was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand and grasped Zhou Ruoyan''s arm. "Miss!" Zhao mother-in-law''s son increased voice to shout a way, this just fell into the Zhou Ruoyan of own thinking to wake up. He stopped as he walked out, bowed his head deeply, and said in a weak whisper, "it''s my gaffe." Although Zhou Ruoyan seems to be back to normal, Zhao is still worried about him. She carefully explores Zhou Ruoyan''s emotional changes and slowly releases her rough hand. Zhou Ruoyan turned his wrist uneasily and looked at the crimson fingerprint on the white skin without expression.Zhao''s eyes quickly across a trace of chagrin, raised his hand heavily patted on the back of his hand, repeatedly pleaded guilty. Zhou Ruoyan looked at him uneasily and said impatiently, "nothing." Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s awkward appearance, Zhao Ruoyan''s heart softened, and her resentment for Zhou Ruoyan disappeared in an instant. In the end, she was just a child. Mrs. Zhao sighed in her heart and looked at him with soft eyes. "Madame said, don''t use those little hands behind your back." "Sometimes the more means you use, the more embarrassing the answer is," she whispered "Do you want me to watch Zhou ruo''an marry the third prince? Let me salute him every time I meet? " Zhou Ruoyan just said such a scene, she felt a little out of breath, she breathed, angry eyes. "No way!" Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth and stressed that his tone was firm. Looking at the faint red of Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes, Mrs. Zhao sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "Zhou Ruoyan and the third prince''s marriage is still far away, not without any room for relaxation." "My wife loves you so much that she will arrange everything for you. I just hope you don''t dirty your hands." Zhao''s mother-in-law watched Zhou Ruoyan''s expression change, and comforted her. Zhou Ruoyan seems to believe his excuse. His expression is as stiff as ice, but he still refuses to nod. Looking at her tight lips, Zhao only felt a headache, for Zhou Ruoyan stubborn at this time is helpless. Chapter 56 Mrs. Zhao knew the government''s plan, but neither he nor sun wanted to tell Zhou Ruoyan. Because they know that, according to Zhou Ruoyan''s impulsive mood, hearing this news, they will rush to Zhou''s father incessantly, and maybe make some trouble again. Their mother and daughter have fallen behind this time, and they can''t make any more mistakes! "As long as you know that your wife will never harm you," Zhao said in a low voice, "what you should do now is to make Song Ci like yourself instead of fighting with someone who has no sense of existence." Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes began to flicker, Mrs. Zhao secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Zhou Ruoyan is still able to listen to other people''s advice, and has not reached the point of hopelessness. This is already very good. He slowly vomited out a bad breath, lowered his voice, and continued, "even if he was given a marriage, what''s the matter? If the third prince doesn''t like it, he will still end up alone in the empty room. At that time, it''s not all easy for you to treat him." The expression on Zhou Ruoyan''s face slowly calmed down, but there was still some indignation in his heart. "It''s clear that I was a childhood sweetheart with the third prince. Why did he get involved?" Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth. "At the beginning, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and let him go. I''m so passive now." Mrs. Zhao lowered her eyelids and silently pushed the picture of Zhou Ruoyan who was scared to piss into her heart. "A person''s luck in his life can be counted," echoed Mrs. Zhao. "Since he has been lucky once, he won''t be so lucky next." Having said that, Zhou Ruoyan finally got rid of the depression in his chest. "Let people come in and clean up," Zhou Ruoyan glanced at the mess on the ground and waved his hand. Mrs. Zhao nodded and went out. Zhou Ruoyan sat in front of the dowry, looking at the not very clear face in the bronze mirror, and his mouth slowly and firmly stirred up a smile. "I will definitely step on you under the foot, so that you can no longer turn over." "Even if you use the means, how about escaping from there? My father still doesn''t like you. Now you are just adopted like a stray dog." "Even if you use the means to let the emperor marry you, you can only stay alone and die in that small house." "I''ll be the winner, absolutely!" Zhou Ruoyan kept talking to himself, his voice was lower and lower, but his tone was more and more frightening. Zhao''s mother-in-law accidentally heard a few words. She couldn''t help shivering in her heart. She looked at him more carefully. The girl she watched growing up also had his own selfish heart. Later, she should pay more attention to her words. Mrs. Zhao told herself that her heart was pounding and there was no way to press it down. By the time Mrs. Zhao finally calmed down, Zhou Ruoyan had asked him to dress up again, and the bright red flowers on her forehead made her more delicate. "You see, I''m not too well dressed?" Let a person wait and put on a layer of gauze clothes, Zhou Ruoyan crooked head, asked with a smile. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s present appearance, Mrs. Zhao''s heart quickly crossed a trace of emotion. "it''s as like as two peas", Zhao Pozi said with a smile. "Look at your appearance now. It''s the same as when your wife was young." Zhou Ruoyan quietly turned his lips and soon turned into a smile. "My mother must have been famous in Beijing when she was young," Zhou said with a smile. But she didn''t answer. Her eyes flashed and her expression suddenly became embarrassed. At the beginning, the sun family was really "famous in the capital", but it was different from what Zhou Ruoyan imagined. "Don''t mention these," Zhao changed the topic quietly, "where are you going?" At the mention of this topic, Zhou Ruoyan''s white face quickly dyed a light red. She bit her lips and whispered, "I embroidered a purse for the third prince a few days ago..." Although Zhou Ruoyan didn''t make it clear, Mrs. Zhao also understood the meaning of his words. "Miss, it''s too late now. It''s better to go tomorrow," said Wen Sheng, who disagreed. However, Zhou Ruoyan has always been used to willfulness, and has no feeling for his euphemistic advice. "It''s still early now," Zhou Ruoyan said solemnly, as if he didn''t see the darkening sky outside. Knowing that Zhou Ruoyan''s decision had been unchangeable, Mrs. Zhao could only shake her head helplessly, turned around and said, "you remember to follow the young lady firmly. If something goes wrong, I''ll only ask you!" Looking at the face that sinks down on the photograph, the small servant girl immediately trembles to nod to answer next, a race of urgent show sincerity.Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s back, she couldn''t help thinking of sun who was copying Buddhist scriptures. Her eyes were deep. In the small Buddhist hall, lights and candles have been lit ahead of time, and shadows are falling on the wall. Sun''s hands kept moving, and he asked without expression, "has the words come?" "Miss has understood your hard work," said Mrs. Zhao, nodding her head. At any time looking at the paper neatly arranged in small regular script, the expression on the face has no change. "I don''t ask him to understand my hard work, I just hope he doesn''t pull my hind legs," Sun said in a low voice. Zhao''s mother-in-law sipped her lips in some embarrassment and didn''t answer. Sun also does not care about his reaction, self venting his dissatisfaction. "I don''t know what he learned on weekdays. Up to now, he is still stupid. He makes a lot of noise on weekdays, which makes people bored." "If I had not only one daughter, I would not have planned for him early!" Listening to sun''s words, Mrs. Zhao lowered her head deeply. She just wanted to block her ears. It''s better that she couldn''t get any sound in. Although she is an old man waiting for sun, she also knows that the more she knows, the more dangerous it will be. In particular, she can''t even touch the secret department in the backyard. The more sun said, the more he felt his life was miserable. There was some resentment in his words. "If my child had been brought up without disease and disaster, he would have been an adult and could support me for a long time." Sun murmured in a low voice. Chapter 57 Listening to sun''s more and more words, Zhao''s mother-in-law was worried and quickly interrupted his next complaint. "Ma''am, don''t mention it again," Mrs. Zhao looked at her painfully and stressed every word, "it''s an accident, and it can only be an accident forever." Sun looked at him, but he didn''t know what he thought of. After a while, he burst into tears. His fingers trembled slightly, murmured in a low voice, "I understand, but the words are always small, and stupid, I don''t know how to advance or retreat, I''m really worried." "Miss is still young after all, it''s good to wait for the new year." although she knows you are worthy of character, it''s hard for Mrs. Zhao to say something to attack sun at this time. He sighed a long time and comforted her in a low voice. Sun waved his hand and did not continue to tangle on this topic. "You go to offer up these Buddhist scriptures, and let them touch incense," Sun murmured in a low voice, and immediately lowered his head to copy a little bit. Looking at him so seriously, Mrs. Zhao automatically and spontaneously quieted down and carefully took down the paper with ink fragrance. Besides, Zhou Ruoyan took the sedan chair in a hurry and went out of Zhou''s house. He held the small purse tightly in his fingers and his heart thumped. In a short time, he was sweating. He licked the dry lips, carefully put the purse away, and wiped his fingers over and over again with a handkerchief. Listening to the noise outside, Zhou Ruoyan slowly relaxed, but it was only for a while. He felt that the sedan chair suddenly stopped, and his heart that he had just let go was raised again. "Miss, it''s already arrived," the servant girl who followed outside called in a low voice, looking around warily. "I see," said Zhou Ruoyan, a little hoarse. She raised her hand to touch her throat and coughed softly. Then she slowly lifted the curtain and let the servant girl help her to get off the sedan chair. Looking up at the ordinary teahouse in front of him, Zhou Ruoyan raised his lips slightly and walked briskly. I don''t know what medicine Zhou Ruoyan sold in the gourd. The servant girl frowned in doubt, and then she followed up in a hurry. In the moment, the sudden noise made Zhou Ruoyan sink her face. She stood quietly for a long time, and then slowly adapted to the atmosphere. Although the servant girl was only a servant, she was also a man who was raised in Zhou''s house. He felt uneasy when he felt the eyes cast by the people nearby. "Miss," cried the servant girl in a trembling voice, "here, how can you come here?" Thinking that she was about to see Song Ci, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help being happy. Because of this, she just squinted and looked at him when she heard the words in the maid''s mouth. Although Zhou Ruoyan didn''t speak, but the servant girl couldn''t help shaking for a moment, and didn''t dare to say anything more. "Miss Zhou," just at this time, the shopkeeper''s eyes flashed, and quickly came up. Looking at the face that occasionally appears in front of Song Ci, Zhou Ruoyan rarely hooks his lips, and does not show his unruly and capricious side. "Is brother song here?" Zhou Ruoyan asked in a low voice, his eyes were a little shy unconsciously. "The young master is in the box on the second floor now. I''ll take you up," the shopkeeper said softly, bending down to lead the way. Knowing that Song Ci was upstairs at this time, he might even be looking at himself. Zhou Ruoyan only felt that he was going to float. He straightened up subconsciously and used all the rules he had learned, striving to be impeccable no matter from which angle. Song Ci, with a folding fan in his hand, kept beating his palm. The yellow belt around his waist revealed his indescribable identity. "Zhou ruo''an, I must marry him," Song said in a low voice, but his tone was very firm. The man sitting opposite him frowned and looked at him with disapproval. "What kind of ecstasy did she give you," he complained, with a disgruntled curl of his mouth. "How could she let you make such a decision?" Thinking about the high spirited Zhou ruo''an he had seen, Song Ci''s expression sank. People around Song Ci have been used to watching him, and they are extremely sensitive to his emotional perception. The man''s expression changed, some reluctantly arched. "I trespassed," the man whispered, half bowing his head, showing his respect. "No harm," Song Ci waved his hand, but the good mood at the beginning was gone. That person secretly in the heart of a sigh of relief, quietly sitting there, dare not say a word. The atmosphere in the room gradually became dignified, and Song Ci''s face became more and more ugly. "Button button," a sudden knock on the door suddenly broke the almost frozen atmosphere in the room.The person quietly to the door of the direction of the body, eyes quickly across a trace of gratitude. "Come in," Song Ci said with a little impatience. Zhou Ruoyan took a deep breath and walked in slowly. "His highness, the third prince," Zhou Ruoyan called softly, with a pretty smile on his face and an undisguised affection in his eyes. Song Ci took a look at him, picked his eyebrows unexpectedly, and asked in a low voice, "how did you come here? Now it''s getting late. I''ll take you back. " Then he stood up and went out. Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a moment, and he would refuse what he didn''t want. "I''m here for you today," Zhou Ruoyan said, biting his teeth. "I''m happy with you." Song Ci''s eyelids jumped, and he winked at the people beside him. The man suddenly recovered, pulled the people standing next to him out, and took the door with him. Soon there were only two people left in the room, and the cool wind from the open window cooled Zhou Ruoyan''s burning face. Song Ci looked at him quietly and did not speak. Zhou Ruoyan, however, seemed to have exhausted all his courage when he uttered that sentence. Now he is breathing fast and his eyes are full of eagerness, but he can''t say anything. This confrontation continued for a long time, until the hustle and bustle outside gradually dispersed. Song Ci kept fiddling with the fan in his hand, and the ink of the famous artists appeared and disappeared with a stream of romantic charm. "You haven''t been here today, and you haven''t said anything in a mess," Song Ci said word by word, leaving no room for Zhou Ruoyan''s fantasy. Chapter 58 Zhou Ruoyan thought that he would get a response from Song Ci, but he didn''t expect that he was so desperate. His fingers kept clenching, and the silk handkerchief in his hand was picked out one by one by the sharp nails, which had long lost its original smoothness. "What do you mean?" Zhou Ruoyan trembled his lips and asked in a low voice. Song Ci looked at him without expression, and there was no change of emotion in his eyes. "That''s what you imagine in your heart," Song Ci said. "I''ve got an engagement with your sister, so I won''t be involved with you any more." Song Ci''s words were like a bowl of hot oil, which suddenly splashed on Zhou Ruoyan''s warm heart and made his eyes red. For a moment, he could not control his emotions. "What if I don''t have this engagement?" Zhou Ruoyan asked, looking at him without expression. Song Ci tightly frowned and warned, "don''t do something meaningless!" Zhou Ruoyan chuckled. His voice, which was supposed to be very tender, is now extremely hoarse, which reminds people of the crow who brought bad luck. "Meaningless things?" If I killed him, would you marry me Song Ci''s heart beat quickly. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan coldly and warned, "I''ll kill you." Unexpectedly, Song Ci was so unfeeling. Zhou Ruoyan staggered back a few steps, and his legs couldn''t support his weight at all. He tightly clasped the table, trying to keep his last face. "How do you like him?" Zhou Ruoyan asked, just saying this sentence is like someone cutting his heart with a knife, and the pain is almost speechless. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s face, Song Ci thought about their friendship before. He just nodded and didn''t say much. But for Zhou Ruoyan, Song Ci''s admission has made him despair. He suddenly lost his support and fell back. Looking at the rapidly changing figure, Song Ci subconsciously took two steps forward, already stretched out his hand, but stopped at the last moment, thinking about Zhou Ruoyan''s paranoia about himself, he gently shook his head. "I just regard you as my sister," Song Ci looked down at her and said word by word, "there is no other meaning." Zhou Ruoyan fell to the ground in a mess. He felt cold all over, and even his teeth collided with each other, trying to provide a little temperature for himself. She quietly listened to the words in Song Ci''s mouth, and the emotion in her eyes became more and more crazy. "It''s just my sister," she repeated softly. The smile on her face grew bigger and bigger, but the expression on her face was heartbreaking. Under Zhou Ruoyan''s stubborn gaze, Song Ci couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. He coughed lightly and retreated quietly. "Can you still stand up?" Song Ci asked in a low voice. Although she already knew that she was just a joke, Zhou Ruoyan''s pride still didn''t allow her to appear in front of others with her embarrassment at this time. "Yes," Zhou Ruoyan took a deep breath, nodded his head cleanly, and stood up with the table and chair beside him. She quietly arranges her clothes and jewelry, but accidentally meets the purse she is looking forward to giving to Song Ci. Zhou Ruoyan suddenly froze in the same place, looking at the exquisite purse in his hand, his expression looks like crying and laughing. Did not hear the sound of the Susu, Song Ci some confused, picked pick eyebrows, turned to see him like this. Along Zhou Ruoyan''s line of sight, Song Ci slowly lowered his head and frowned with some doubts, but he didn''t pay attention to it. "I''ll send you home," Song Ci said in a low voice, turning around and going out. "The third prince," Zhou Ruoyan raised his head and called subconsciously. With the same people, the same place, the same tone, and the same back, Zhou Ruoyan had a sense of time disorder. Perhaps the only difference is the mood at this time, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyelashes constantly trembling, thinking. Song Ci didn''t have such a delicate mind. His eyes quickly crossed some doubts and urged, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Ruoyan slowly recovered and slowly handed the purse to him. "This is what I planned to give you at the beginning," Zhou Ruoyan said with a smile, "now You''d better keep it. " Since ancient times, the purse has a special meaning. He didn''t want to leave any illusion to Zhou Ruoyan. Song Ci refused without hesitation. "I won''t take it." Song Ci said in a deep voice. Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers trembled, but he still firmly put them in front of him. "This is my hand-made embroidery. I''m going to give it to you," you will say with some difficulty in organizing the language. "Even if you don''t like it, I hope you can accept it."However, Song Ci was not moved by his behavior. He frowned impatiently and stressed, "I''m talking to you now just because I still regard you as my sister. I don''t want you to pester me all the time until my last love is worn clean." Speaking of this, Zhou Ruoyan''s body has begun to shake constantly, and his thin body seems to be about to fall. He clenched his teeth and refused to relax even if he had tasted the blood in his mouth, because he was afraid that once he relaxed a little, he would fall to the ground and never get up again. "Take the purse by yourself. If you don''t like it, let the maid wring and burn it. Don''t let me see it again." Song Ci''s voice is indifferent. Zhou Ruoyan slowly took back his hand, and at the same time, he took back his broken heart, which was despised by others. Zhou Ruoyan kept choking, his breath was rapid and clear. "I know," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s dejected back, Song Ci hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "since you are my sister, you will not be bullied at will. You can still act recklessly, and I will find a good husband for you..." This is the first time that Zhou Ruoyan feels the harsh voice of Song Ci. He subconsciously speeds up his pace and wants to throw the words behind him. The wooden door was thick and heavy, and the sound of pushing it open slowly came to the ears of the people standing nearby. The shopkeeper welcomed him and looked at Zhou Ruoyan in surprise. After all, he was used to looking at other people''s faces, and also used to coming and going. He soon restrained his emotions, followed Zhou Ruoyan quietly, and didn''t say much. Chapter 59 "Miss," the servant girl waiting outside didn''t expect that Zhou Ruoyan would become like this in a flash. She was surprised and widened her eyes. She couldn''t help shouting. He quickly helped Zhou Ruoyan''s arm and looked at the shopkeeper standing behind him warily. Facing each other like to see the enemy''s eyes, the shopkeeper''s eyes quickly across a little helpless, he touched the half white beard, softly said, "help Miss Zhou quickly go back." "Don''t talk too much!" The servant girl looked at him angrily and stressed angrily that it was like a little hedgehog. But when he turned to look at Zhou Ruoyan, all the sharp spines on his body instantly converged completely, showing only the softest inside. "Miss, I''ll help you out," she said in a low voice. With Zhou Ruoyan''s appearance, she moved out step by step. She didn''t see any worry at all. The shopkeeper wiped his face, sighed helplessly and followed them quietly. Until sitting in the carriage, Zhou Ruoyan was still confused. His eyes seemed to be covered with water mist, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. In the elegant room upstairs, Song Ci stood by the window with no expression on his face, looking at the carriage stopped there by the light of the lantern downstairs, until he gradually disappeared in front of his eyes. "Miss Zhou..." The man sighed, "it''s a strange woman with deep feelings. Song Ci looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t say much, but he succeeded in making men nervous. "I''m talking more," he said in a low voice with a helpless sigh. Song Ci didn''t pay attention to him. He called to the housekeeper and told him to go out without hesitation. At this time, Zhou''s father was furious in the empty yard. "Where''s Miss?" Zhou''s father gritted his teeth and yelled. His eyes swept over the kneeling servant girl, "don''t you know any of them?" "In that case, why work here?" "Come, write down their names one by one, and send them out tomorrow!" Seeing the housekeeper start to move, those people immediately hold together crying, constantly shouting something, but because of the mixed voice appears very confused. Zhou''s father snorted coldly. There was no need to say anything more. Those people immediately calmed down. "You speak first," said Zhou Fu coldly, pointing to the person kneeling in front of him. The man felt both lucky and nervous, and his forehead was firmly on the ground, showing a respectful appearance. "Do you know when Miss goes out?" "Yes, yes, it was dark at that time, and the slave was still curious about why Miss went out at this time..." "Why not stop it?" "Well, the young lady is a young lady, and the maidservant is just a small maidservant. How can I stop the young lady? If I lose his interest, the maidservant deserves to die." "Who went out with her?" "Two new servant girls from madam." "Did anyone come to see the young lady before?" "Mrs. Zhao came by her side. She cried in the room for a while and was soon coaxed out by Mrs. Zhao." ¡­¡­ In such a question and answer, Zhou''s father quickly mastered the information he needed. But it didn''t make him happy, on the contrary, it made him more and more depressed. "If you want to continue to serve in this house, no matter where the young lady goes, you will always follow her," ordered Zhou''s father with no expression on his face. Those people''s heart beat for a while, carefully looked at Zhou''s father, and then nodded cleanly. Zhou''s father is now a little bit swept on their figure, impatiently waved his hand, indicating that they can leave. Looking at Zhou''s father sitting on the stone bench in the yard, the housekeeper couldn''t help frowning. His eyes flashed a little disapproval, "master, it''s dark now..." Zhou''s father didn''t listen to him, so he just interrupted his advice. "Go and have a look. Is the second lady back?" The housekeeper sighed helplessly and walked out with his head gently. Zhou''s father sat there quietly. When he raised his eyes, he could see the sky, the stars and the moon. He couldn''t help but think of today''s housekeeper''s failure and Zhou Ruoyan''s impulsivity and willfulness. He could not help shaking his head gently. But although there are many concubines in the yard, they are only the two daughters who have grown up. The eldest daughter didn''t spend much effort when she was a child, but the younger daughter taught them by hand. It seems that yesterday or comb two small bags of girl, today has grown up, have their own ideas. "It''s been such a long time," Zhou''s father sighed slowly and sighed softly.The sadness in his eyes flashed away, and Zhou''s father soon remembered today''s purpose and Zhou Ruoyan, who has not yet returned. At this time, Zhou Ruoyan leaned powerlessly on the carriage, quietly feeling the slight vibration of the carriage, and his eyes unconsciously shed tears. He sucked his nose and quickly raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, but the tears in his eyes seemed endless and never stopped. So busy for a while, Zhou Ruoyan angrily threw the handkerchief to the side, simply no longer care about the drop of tears, self-care cry. The servant girl next to him faintly heard the cry coming from the carriage. Her face turned pale, and she also turned red unconsciously. He wants to comfort Zhou Ruoyan, but he doesn''t even know why the other party has become like this. How can such a thing be totally denied by dereliction of duty! In such an atmosphere of unusual silence, the carriage slowly returned to Zhou Fu. Looking at the familiar scenery, the little servant girl quickly raised her hand and wiped her eyes, trying to make an appearance as if nothing had happened. "Miss, she''s back," she whispered. Zhou Ruoyan just came back to his senses. He was busy sorting out his makeup, which had already been put into a ball. The yellow flowers on his forehead had spread slightly, and he had lost the delicacy at the beginning. "Miss?" Didn''t hear what sound came from the carriage, the servant girl pursed her lips with some worry, and cried in a low voice again. Zhou Ruoyan was upset and raised his hand to knock heavily on the carriage. Suddenly the voice will stick on the carriage of the maid startled, she subconsciously stood up straight body, after a long time to slowly react. I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Ruoyan finally slowly opened the curtain and stepped down on the stool that had been put down by the next person. Chapter 60 As soon as she got out of the car, the wind from nowhere hit her face. The beads and hairpins on her head swayed and collided with each other, making the sound of jingling. Zhou Ruoyan frowned slightly, gathered his sleeves and walked slowly to the yard. But with the distance getting closer, Zhou Ruoyan felt uneasy. She seemed to feel, waiting for her own dangerous breath. Slowly stopped, Zhou Ruoyan asked, "what''s the matter at home today?" The servant girl blinked in bewilderment, lowered her head and pleaded, "this I don''t know. " Zhou Ruoyan took a bad look at him and scolded him, "I don''t know, so I''ll try my best to let myself know." The servant girl small trembled for a while, in the heart is very aggrieved, but what all dare not reveal. Looking at her motionless standing beside, Zhou Ruoyan saw a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "don''t go! Stand here and you''ll know everything? " The servant girl is immediately excited and runs to the side. Zhou Ruoyan shook his head, dissatisfied with his clumsiness. "If you want to talk to your mother, the servant girl beside me can''t be so stupid," Zhou Ruoyan said to himself, and walked slowly in. Zhou Ruoyan stopped quickly. She carefully looked at the people standing in the yard, pretending to be indifferent and yelled, "Dad, why are you here?" Zhou''s father''s vision was like a sword. He swept his slightly disordered hair and red eyes, and his mood suddenly sank. "Where are you going?" Father Zhou asked coldly. Knowing his whereabouts and not being able to tell others, Zhou Ruoyan pursed his lips and did not speak. But his attitude angered Zhou Fu more and more, and made his guess more boundless. "You all go out," Zhou''s father said coldly, biting his teeth. No one dares to go wrong at this time and retreat quietly, even Mrs. Zhao is no exception. Looking at the crowd coming out, Zhou Ruoyan could not hold on to his indifferent expression. She was a little confused and grabbed Mrs. Zhao who passed by her side. Her fingers kept pushing and she said, "you stay." Although Zhou Ruoyan usually hates Mrs. Zhao''s bossing about her behavior, he is eager to let her stay with him under such circumstances. Although there may not be any way to help himself, Zhou Ruoyan is inexplicably relieved as long as he is here. Mrs. Zhao hesitated for a moment, carefully turned to look at Zhou''s father, and cried, "master." Zhou''s father closed his eyes deeply. Thinking about the relationship between Zhao''s mother-in-law and sun''s family, he waved his hand and didn''t speak. Mrs. Zhao''s heart sank, and she felt that the situation was not optimistic. It''s just that Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t have such an idea at all. He quietly breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Mrs. Zhao''s eyes with pride. While Zhou''s father didn''t pay attention, Zhao shook her head at Zhou Ruoyan, and her eyes didn''t agree. Zhou Ruoyan curled his mouth, released the palm of his hand and walked to the side. Soon, the unrelated people in the yard disappeared completely. Zhou''s father shook his sleeve, and the wide cloth made a violent noise in the air. Zhou Ruoyan''s sudden voice was startled. He patted his chest and complained, "how can you make a sudden voice? It startles me." Zhou''s father''s expression didn''t mean to soften. The momentum of leading soldiers on his body slowly spread, which led to the dignified atmosphere in the yard. Zhou Ruoyan is very much loved for a period of time, suddenly see such a look of Zhou''s father, can''t help but feel a little nervous. However, thinking about the communication between Zhou''s father and himself, Zhou Ruoyan was soon relieved. "Why are you standing here? Did someone sue you? " Zhou Ruoyan slowly approached Zhou''s father, raised his hand and pulled his sleeve, complaining. According to Zhou Ruoyan''s experience, even if some measures are taken, as long as he takes the lead to be soft, Zhou''s father will not pursue anything. But today, Zhou Ruoyan''s experience is of little use, because Zhou''s father is not only not as he imagined no longer pursue, but also more and more angry. He shook off Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers, and didn''t care if he would lose his face. "Complain?" Zhou''s father sneered, "who do you want to arrange?" Zhou Ruoyan''s expression changed, some ugly standing in the same place, the voice explained, "Dad, you misunderstood." Zhou''s father turned his back and didn''t look at her sobbing. "Have you learned all the rules in your daily life?" Zhou''s father scolded, "go out of the house at will and come back at night. If I didn''t find out today, would you stay up all night?" As a native of ancient times, Zhou Ruoyan is still very concerned about her reputation. Her face is constantly changing, her lips are agitating, and it takes a long time to say a word."You worry too much," Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice. "Today, today is just an accident." Ignoring her explanation, Zhou''s father asked in a cold voice, "who''s the person you''re trysting with?" Zhou Ruoyan clenched his lips and stood there without saying a word. "No?" Zhou''s father laughed at his unworthiness. He raised his finger to Zhao''s mother-in-law standing beside him and said, "since the second lady doesn''t say it, let''s talk about it." Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a moment. He quickly looked up at Mrs. Zhao and said with warning, "you don''t know anything." Mrs. Zhao hesitated for a moment, nodded along with her meaning, obediently said, "the second lady is right, I don''t know anything." Looking at their confused appearance, Zhou''s father was completely angered. He kept wandering in the same place, almost stepping out of a deep pit. When the panic in his heart passed, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly calmed down. All things come one after another, Zhou Ruoyan can only passively accept, you have no time to think at all. Just taking advantage of the present opportunity, he can think about what he should do next. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou Ruoyan standing on one side with his head down, clearly is a very obedient action, but can make people clearly feel his unconventional. "You rebellious girl!" Zhou''s father growled, his face very grim. Zhou Ruoyan quietly looked at him and retorted in a low voice, "Zhou ruo''an is, but she still lives in King Ning''s mansion." After the voice fell, all the people lost their voice, and the needles could be heard in the quiet yard, as if they were trapped in an inexplicable time and space. Chapter 61-62 Zhou''s father raised his finger to Zhou Ruoyan. His finger was shaking constantly. He couldn''t say anything for a long time. Looking at his appearance, Zhou Ruoyan pursed his lips. Suddenly, he felt an impulse in his heart. Because of this inexplicable impulse, Zhou Ruoyan did not shut up. Instead, he let out all his usual dissatisfaction. "Zhou ruo''an is engaged now, but he still lives in King Ning''s mansion. Why don''t you get angry with him?" "The marriage between Zhou ruo''an and the third prince was decided by the emperor. If he did this in the eyes of the emperor, I don''t know what would happen." "Shut up Zhou Ruoyan''s words, sentence by sentence, are all poking Zhou''s father''s lung tube. He couldn''t bear to shout angrily. However, in today''s situation, Zhou''s father''s authority as a leader is not as effective as he thought. Zhou Ruoyan still looks at him stubbornly, as if waiting for his father''s explanation. But what can be explained? It''s just that Zhou ruo''an''s wings are hard and he is no longer subject to discipline. If you are like this, you can only think about it in your heart. Zhou''s father can''t say it in any case. the atmosphere between them is so disharmonious that Mrs. Zhao has already knelt on the ground, shivering. But in any case, I didn''t expect that Zhou Ruoyan would have such behavior. Such provocation was enough to disgust Zhou''s father. "Somebody Zhou''s father looked at him with hatred and cried. Zhou Ruoyan hasn''t responded yet, and Mrs. Zhao has started to beg for mercy. "Master, please spare miss this time," cried Mrs. Zhao. "Get out of here!" Zhou''s father kicked Mrs. Zhao to the side, looking at the temperature in his eyes, "don''t you think you can escape?" Mrs. Zhao covered her wounds, curled up on the ground, and couldn''t help inhaling the cold air. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Ruoyan''s courage suddenly disappeared. He unconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at each other in panic. "Dad "Dad," Zhou Ruoyan called in a low voice. At this time, it was too late to be soft. Zhou''s father looked at him indifferently and said, "help Miss back to her room, this yard is only allowed to enter, not to leave!" Zhou Ruoyan had already lost his mind. Being sealed in the yard would not have any other influence on him, but he was still unconvinced. She shook off her hand and cried, "I don''t agree." The servant stood in the same place and carefully looked at Zhou''s father''s reaction. What he saw was that Zhou''s father turned his back and did not look at Zhou Ruoyan. They immediately knew that Zhou Ruoyan was doomed this time. "Get out of here! I''m the lady in this house! " Zhou Ruoyan kept dodging from left to right, trying to avoid the fingers from all directions. However, his fists were hard to beat his four feet, and he soon lost his strength. "Offended." Toward the person he bent over, the strength on the hand did not weaken at all. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know anything about the chaos of war in Zhou''s mansion. He looked at Ling Tianwang in front of him strangely and asked, "do you have something to say to me?" Ling Tianwang seems to be scared, and hastily takes back his sight, his face is slightly red. He clenched his fingers and slowly released them. In the end, he did not say the words hidden in his heart. "You are good to heal," Ling Tianwang said softly, "don''t be willful to compete with others." Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips, and the burning force quickly crossed a little uncomfortable. "It''s just an accident," Zhou ruo''an said on the ground. She didn''t want to recall her previous thoughts. Ling Tianwang looked at her deeply and nodded slowly, saying nothing. "You have a good rest," Ling Tianwang said. Then he stood up and turned to leave. "If you have something, you will call the maid who is waiting outside." Looking at his back, Zhou ruo''an blurted out, "don''t you stay here with me?" Ling Tian Wang can''t help but lift up the corner of the lip, looking at her eyes full of comfort. "Don''t worry, I just go out for a while, and I''ll be back with you soon," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, hoarse. Zhou ruo''an felt uncomfortable touching his earlobe and finally realized what he had just done. She whimpered and pulled up the quilt to cover her face. Looking at him like this, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing, whistling, like a feather, gently across her ear. Zhou ruo''an''s face became more and more red, and he lay stiff on the bed, motionless. "I''m going out now," Ling Tianwang said. Then there was a sound of footwork in the room. It is estimated that Ling Tianwang should have left at this time. Zhou ruo''an waited for a while, and then slowly opened the quilt covering his face.But just showed a pair of clear eyes, Zhou ruo''an saw Ling Tianwang standing by the bed. He looked down at himself with a smile on his face. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and soon reacted. He looked at him angrily and complained, "haven''t you already gone out?" Ling Tianwang nodded slowly, raised his hand to tuck in the quilt for him, and then turned to leave. Zhou ruo''an snorted, did not speak, irritable mood also in Ling Tianwang under the action of inexplicable ease down. When he left Zhou ruo''an''s house, Ling Tianwang''s expression suddenly became cold. He strides to the study and asks, "what is Song Ci doing now?" The people who were waiting on him didn''t know what he was thinking. He carefully replied, "I''m asking someone to inquire about Miss Zhou''s preferences." Ling Tianwang snorted as if he had heard a joke. "This is really strange," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. He didn''t dare to answer and laughed in a low voice. "What about Zhou Ruoyan?" Ling Tianwang sat on the chair and asked. The people who had been following him all the time finally showed their figure. They were all dressed in black and their hair was tightly tied up. Their appearance was very ordinary. They were soon lost in the crowd. His meaning is not clear, but his tone is very emotional. "Zhou Ruoyan, she''s really a strange woman," he said with emotion. It''s obvious that her voice is in praise, but people can''t help frowning. Ling Tianwang snorted and raised his eyebrows. The man understood his hint, and with a smile, he took out a piece of writing paper from his arms and handed it to him. "See for yourself," he said in a low voice, holding his letter finger firmly in front of Ling Tianwang. "He has done a great thing today. He can''t say it clearly in a few words." Chapter 63 Mingming is his fiancee, but now he lives in ningwang''s house. Even a visit needs to experience the other party''s difficulties, which makes Song Ci very embarrassed. Why! Song Ci thought in his heart, why can Ling Tianwang easily stop himself? Even decided to meet Zhou ruo''an? The more I think about it, the more ugly Song Ci''s face becomes. Feeling the more and more fierce momentum of song''s resignation, the people who followed quietly hid behind, and their expression was very careful. Ling Tianwang''s face remained unchanged, still walking in front. "Go to tell Miss Zhou that we have come to see him," Ling Tianwang said without expression, watching the servant leave quickly. "Zhou ruo''an lives here?" Song Ci asked, his face a little ugly. Ling Tian looked at him lightly and nodded carelessly. "It''s surprising that such a remote courtyard still exists in King Ning''s mansion," Song Ci said in a very strange tone. I don''t know if I really feel aggrieved for Zhou ruo''an, or just beat King Ning from the head. However, Ling Tianwang was never a man who suffered a loss secretly. He took a look at Song Ci and sneered. "The third prince usually lives in the deep palace, and his contacts are all high-ranking officials. Naturally, he doesn''t know the hardships of the people below." Ling Tianwang said. Song Ci''s face quickly sank down. For a moment, he could not keep a false smile on his face. The hard work of the people below? Even if the royal family and nobles live a miserable life, they will never be mistreated in King Ning''s mansion! Not to mention the wealth accumulated by successive kings of Ning, no one dares to mistreat him by looking at the soldiers behind him! Just when Song Ci''s face was distorted and he didn''t know what to say, Zhou ruo''an was helped out by his servant girl. Her face was pale, and her broad clothes on her body made her look more and more thin, and her white wrist seemed to break suddenly. Looking at the people coming, Ling Tianwang quickly welcomed her and took her arm. "How is your body now? Is there still something wrong? " Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice, and her eyes were very focused. "It''s OK," Zhou ruo''an, who was not a man who would complain, waved his hand and said. She hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t ignore the eyes projected by her side. She frowned slightly and looked up. Song Ci didn''t expect Zhou ruo''an''s sudden rise, and his expression on his face couldn''t be restrained for a moment, which made him look very ferocious. "Who is he?" Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and asked without any emotional inclination. After that, everyone was quiet. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at him and couldn''t help laughing. His mood is that everyone can feel it. Song Ci, on the other hand, was totally different from him. His face was green and purple, and he seemed to have been hit by a big blow. "You don''t know me?" Song Ci asked, looking straight at Zhou ruo''an, but looking forward to his explanation. Whether it''s not recognized for a while or because of resentment, he can accept everything. However, Zhou ruo''an''s reaction is totally opposite to Song Ci''s expectation. "Should I know you?" Zhou ruo''an''s sight passed him carelessly, and said with disapproval. This sentence is probably the most severe blow to Song Ci in this period. He has always been the son of heaven, enjoying the feeling of the stars and the moon at all times, but at this time, his fiancee, the engagement made by the Emperor himself, said he didn''t know him. Song Ci looks at Zhou ruo''an and tries to find any trace of joking on his face. However, with the deepening of observation, Song Ci''s expression gradually despair. Zhou ruo''an looked at him impatiently and turned to look at Ling Tianwang. There was his dependence and familiarity in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly. Ling Tianwang waved his hand and said solemnly, "nothing. It''s just that the third prince wants to visit you. I can''t refuse." Hearing the familiar address, Zhou ruo''an''s expression suddenly sank down, his eyes turned to Song Ci, constantly scanning back and forth, as if to evaluate something. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an gently opened his lips and asked, "are you the third prince?" In this period of time, Song Ci had already adjusted his manner, pretended to nod calmly and said, "well, why did he get hurt?" "It''s just an accident," Zhou ruo''an said coldly, not concealing his resistance to Song Ci. She did not know what role Song Ci played in this engagement, but it did not prevent Zhou ruo''an from having a good impression on him. Song Ci was really pleased with her. Even if he looked like this, he just silently pressed all his anger to the bottom of his heart."If you have something to do, you can ask someone to look for me in the palace," Song Ci whispered, trying to let Zhou ruo''an know his status. "Nothing," Zhou ruo''an replied coldly, not recognizing his hidden meaning at all. After a moment of silence, Song Ci winked at the people beside him and said in a soft voice, "I heard that you like poetry and song Fu. By chance, I got the original work of the painting sage of the previous dynasty, and I''ll give it to you." Looking at the picture scroll respectfully taken in front of him, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and looked at Song Ci''s eyes a little more complicated. Although he didn''t like any poems, he also understood how valuable the original works of the painting saints of the previous dynasty were. "I can''t take it," Zhou said, shaking his head. Song Ci suffered in his heart, and his face also showed some traces. "No merit, no salary," Zhou ruo''an explained. "Besides, this scroll is too valuable. How can I accept it?" "Since you and I are engaged, we don''t have to care about this," Song Ci said, looking forward to Zhou ruo''an. Listening to Song Ci mention their engagement again, Ling Tianwang''s lips suddenly dropped down. He unconsciously raised his hand and touched his chest, only feeling a burst of pain. I don''t want to hear their familiar conversation, or any information about the engagement, and I don''t want Zhou ruo''an to leave me! Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Ling Tianwang''s heart is shocked, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is particularly complex. He seems to have some unspeakable thoughts about Zhou ruo''an! Without noticing the change of Ling Tianwang''s expression, Zhou ruo''an calmed down for a moment, still firmly ignored Song Ci''s expectant eyes, and resolutely shook his head and refused. "I can''t take it," Zhou said. Chapter 64 Song Ci''s inherent pride made him unable to keep a smiling face under such circumstances. He looked at Zhou ruo''an without expression and clenched his fist. He didn''t care about the pressure of song''s resignation. Zhou ruo''an looked at him solemnly and said softly, "I don''t like this marriage. I guess you should think the same as me." "So?" Song Ci squints at him and asks. "I know you like Zhou Ruoyan," Zhou said. "I can abdicate and help you marry her back." Hearing this, Song Ci finally couldn''t bear it. He just thought Zhou ruo''an''s proposal was ridiculous. "I don''t know where you heard the wrong information," Song Ci stressed coldly, "but I can tell you clearly that I don''t like her, and I hope you don''t point at Yuanyang spectrum!" Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes and recalled Zhou Ruoyan''s high spirits when he talked about Song Ci with himself. His expression was distorted for a moment. It turns out that the so-called sweet memory is all Zhou Ruoyan''s own brain tonic, which really makes people not know what to say. But Zhou ruo''an would never give up so easily. She nodded disapprovingly and said, "I know, but you should have other people you like. No matter who it is, I can help you." "Don''t be paranoid!" Song Ci said coldly, "the engagement between the two of us is made by our father and the emperor. There is no possibility of going back on our promise." As a modern soul, Zhou ruo''an has absolutely no idea of the supremacy of imperial power. Hearing this, he turned his lips impatiently and calmed down. It seems that it is impossible for Song Ci to take the initiative to withdraw his marriage. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that he saw a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Sure enough, killing them is the easiest way to solve the problem. Such an idea flashed by. Zhou ruo''an knew that Ling Tianwang could never agree. Because of this, he looked at Ling Tianwang''s eyes and couldn''t help feeling a little more sad. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart, but Ling Tianwang subconsciously brings up a smile, and his eyes are faint with comfort. Looking at the two of them frowning in front of him, and thinking of Zhou ruo''an''s current residence, Song Ci couldn''t help taking a breath of air. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Song Ci only felt a chill on his head. "Zhou ruo''an," Song Ci slowly approached and whispered, "now that you and I are engaged, I hope you don''t do stupid things." Zhou ruo''an didn''t even look at him. There was no change in the expression on his face, just like he didn''t hear anything. Song Ci clenched his teeth, his expression suddenly became ferocious, like an angry lion, just want to defend his dignity. Because of the change of the atmosphere around him, Zhou ruo''an made a defensive posture, and his whole body was tense. Ling Tian Wang subconsciously patted Zhou ruo''an on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "it''s OK." But soon, Ling Tianwang responded. He quickly took back his palm and curled up his fingers. It seemed that he could still feel the temperature of Zhou ruo''an. As a modern man who has experienced numerous assassination training, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t think such a touch is a big deal, and he doesn''t understand the meaning of Ling Tianwang''s suddenly dodging eyes. "Your Highness, the third prince," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, pretending to be calm, "you should not like any improper rumors coming from outside." Hearing Ling Tianwang''s voice, Song Ci suddenly woke up. As a prince who is fighting for the support of more ministers, monkey clearly knows what he should do and what he should not do. Looking at the other party''s naked threat, Song Ci took a sarcastic look at him and said, "I''ve heard that King Ning has hands and feet all over the sky for a long time. Now it seems that he has." Ling Tianwang has long been used to the vigilance of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and the royal family. Listening to Song Ci''s words, he doesn''t think much of it. "Not all hands and feet," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, "just a few more errands." Knowing that he would not be able to stay, Song Ci took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an and then turned away without hesitation. The man who was standing in front of Zhou ruo''an with the scroll hesitated for a moment, simply threw the scroll forward and trotted after Ling Tianwang. But what fell in front of him, Zhou ruo''an took it subconsciously. He didn''t know what he had done until he felt the heaviness in the palm of his hand. "This..." Zhou ruo''an turned to look at Ling Tianwang and handed over the things. "I don''t like these. Here you are." Ling Tianwang''s vision has not been on the high value of the painting, she just quietly looked at Zhou ruo''an, although some doubt asked, "do you know its value?" Zhou ruo''an waited for a while, but he was a little impatient. He directly pulled Ling Tianwang''s hand and stuffed the scroll in the past. After doing all this quickly, Zhou ruo''an clapped his hands and saw a trace of satisfaction in his eyes."I know it''s valuable, but I don''t like it, so I give it to you," Zhou said. "Whether it''s appreciated or grasped by myself, it''s at will." Ling Tianwang was still immersed in the casual touch just now. He didn''t hear what Zhou ruo''an said at all. He Lengleng looked at each other, half a day back to God. Zhou ruo''an frowned with some doubts. His fingers shook in front of his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Ling Tian Wang subconsciously grasped the slender fingers in front of him, and then he felt like he was scalded. "Nothing," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, retreating two steps and barely keeping a look of nothing. "I''ll take this scroll. If you regret it later, you can let someone take it." Besides, Song Ci went back to the palace in a hurry, holding that tone in his heart. There was no way to express it. "Does Zhou ruo''an like poetry and ode?" Song Ci asked without expression. The man clearly felt the dissatisfaction of Song Ci at this time, and knelt down and kowtowed to the ground without thinking about it. "Yes," he replied weakly, with some bad premonitions in his heart. "Oh," Song Ci sneered, grabbing the porcelain beside him and smashing it down. The man could clearly hear the rapid sound of objects rubbing in the air. The tendons on his hands burst up and knelt there motionless, even afraid to hide. The white porcelain cup hit him heavily on the head, then rebounded to the ground, and the crisp cracking sound came quickly. The person''s body trembled for a while, the whole person was lying on the ground, trying to narrow their sense of existence. Chapter 65 "Poetry, song and Fu," repeated this word, Song Ci''s mood became worse and worse. With a wave of his sleeve, he swept all the things on the table to the ground, and the sound of fragmentation came one after another. He looked at the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground and kicked the table to the ground. Looking at the mess in front of him, Song Ci gradually became quiet. "Lead ten boards by yourself," Song Ci said coldly, "get out of here by yourself." Song Ci''s voice sounded, and the man quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although after going out, he still suffered from skin and flesh. Even so, he still felt that it was better than worrying about Song Ci. In a twinkling of an eye, Song Ci saw the terrified people next to him. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead. He just felt very boring. "You all get out," Song Ci said coldly. Soon, he was the only one left in the huge palace, accompanied by the mess in front of him. Song Ci recalled his expectations before, and felt very ridiculous. Even his previous relationship with Zhou Ruoyan was regarded as a calculation by him. Because of his self-confidence, Song Ci didn''t believe that Zhou ruo''an had no feelings for himself, and he didn''t believe that he was inferior to Ling Tianwang in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Because of this, Song Ci attributed Zhou Ruoyan''s indifference to himself to Zhou Ruoyan. If not for Zhou Ruoyan''s gossiping behind his back, how could Zhou ruo''an say that he was happy with Zhou Ruoyan. Conscious that he had found the culprit, Song Ci''s eyes deepened, and his mind immediately had an idea. Zhou Ruoyan, who was in the middle of forbidding his feet, suddenly felt cold all over, and his heart trembled. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched her arm, with some doubts in her eyes. Is it not someone who speaks ill of him behind his back? Zhou Ruoyan thought, and soon set the goal on Zhou ruo''an. "Even if you are very proud now, how about it?" Zhou Ruoyan clenched his teeth and murmured in a low voice, "you will never succeed." The little servant girl couldn''t hear what Zhou Ruoyan said, but she could feel the cold air coming from his direction. She pursed her lips and unconsciously rubbed her hands. She did not dare to show any other thoughts in front of Zhou Ruoyan. Zhou Ruoyan broke Zhou ruo''an to pieces in his heart, and imagined that he was about to have countless awards. His expression relaxed slowly. But he saw the closed door in a twinkling of an eye, and his eagerness to try disappeared immediately. Compared with making Zhou ruo''an suffer, it is more important to let his father lift the ban. "You come here," Zhou Ruoyan thought, waving to the servant girl next to him. The little servant girl approached tremblingly and asked softly, "what''s the matter, miss?" "You find a way out of the yard, go to the Buddhist hall for me, say hello to my mother and ask him to help me," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice. The little servant girl nodded, pulled her sleeve, and went to the guard outside the door to guard the yard. "Elder brother bodyguard," the servant girl whispered, looking at his eyes a little more pleading, "can you accommodate me and let me out?" The bodyguard looked at her with a smile and refused without hesitation, "no way." The little servant girl suffered a pretty face, secretly handed a bulging purse in the past, lowered her voice and said, "these please drink, accommodation." The bodyguard weighed the weight of the purse, and his face was a little more smiling. He looked around and quickly pulled the maid out of it. "Go back quickly, don''t let anyone see it," the guard warned. The servant girl''s eyes lit up, and before she could stand still, she saluted him. "I''ll be back soon," she promised, and then ran quickly in the direction of the Buddhist hall. In the small Buddhist hall, sun''s hands kept turning long rosary beads, and his mouth silently recited the Scriptures. He looked like a pure hearted man with few desires. But only she knew what a vicious calculation she had in mind as she read the Scriptures. "Madam," said the servant girl in a low voice, panting for breath. "Be quiet," Muran, who was watching outside, gave him a disgruntled look and warned. She waved her hand with some difficulty and said in a hurry, "Miss, it''s miss who asked me to come." "Wait outside," said Moran, shaking her handkerchief, lifting the curtain and entering. The light in the room suddenly darkened a lot. He blinked and looked carefully at Sun sitting on his knees. "Madame," Muran cried in a low voice, "there are maids waiting outside by the side of the young lady." The movement of sun''s hand stopped and he stretched out his hand to the side. Moran quickly helped sun to stand up, and quickly arranged her slightly wrinkled clothes. "Let him in," Sun said softly, half drooping his eyelids.As soon as the maid came in, she knelt down on the ground with a plop. Her voice was clear, but her face didn''t change. "Madame, the maid has come to greet you for the young lady," she said softly. Sun raised her eyelids and broke her plan as soon as she opened her mouth. "What has your lady ordered?" Sun asked, "let''s just say it." The little servant girl unconsciously lowered her head and said in a low voice, "miss is forbidden by the master now." Although she didn''t explain Zhou Ruoyan''s real request, sun also knew it in her heart. She tugged at the corner of her mouth, put a force on her hand, the rosary beads broke from the middle, round beads fell down one by one, lying on the ground. Everyone was frightened by the sudden movement. Mo Lan was stunned for a moment, and soon began to clean up the mess, while the little maid was shivering and shrunk into a ball, and did not dare to say a word more. Sun looked down at the remaining half of the rope in his hand, picked his eyebrows and simply threw it down. "Can Mrs. Zhao accompany miss?" Sun asked. "Granny Zhao got the board, and now she''s resting on the bed," said the little maid in a low voice. Sun Shi Leng for a while, ask a way, "can serious?"? But did you call a government doctor? " The little servant girl nodded and said in a soft voice, "the doctor asked her to keep it well." Sun sighed and sighed, "then keep it well." "Let people go to the library to take some good medicinal materials and send them to us," Sun ordered. He raised his hand and rubbed the corners of his eyes, looking tired. "In the end, the old people around me should always take more care of them." Moran handed the tray to the person standing next to her, and she stood behind Sun, patiently pressing her forehead. Sun''s expression slowly relaxed, waved his hand, stood up from the chair, and turned around in the same place. "Go and invite the master," Sun ordered. Chapter 66 Mo LAN went away, and soon there was only sun Shi and the little servant girl left in the small Buddhist hall. Can clearly feel the annoyance of sun Shi, that servant girl carefully stands nearby, dare not say a word more. Sun looked at him and said, "you are not the same as your lady at all." The servant girl didn''t know what this meant, so she got down on her knees. Looking at her crisp action, sun waved his hand and said, "forget it, you go out. I want to be alone." The servant girl didn''t dare to move. She summoned up her courage and asked in a low voice, "that lady..." "She''s my daughter. Of course I won''t let her go," Sun said coldly. "Go back." The little servant girl was relieved and quickly got up. There was no way to hide her light breath. Soon there was only one person left in the Buddhist hall. He looked at the statue of Buddha beside him. He didn''t know whether it was because of the swirling smoke that sun felt that the face of the statue of Buddha showed some ferocity. Sun''s heart trembled, holding the handkerchief fingers tight tight, a long nail force, almost fell off. Although sun collected his strength in time, the sharp pain of the fingertip still did not disappear. Sun slowly lowered his head and looked at his shaking fingers without expression. His expression was a little complicated. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou''s father opened the wooden door of the Buddhist hall without expression. He walked in slowly, some of them didn''t adapt to the dim light in the Buddhist hall, and squinted a little. "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhou''s father, not concealing his dissatisfaction with sun. Looking at the distance between himself and Zhou''s father, sun''s eyes flashed. For a moment, he didn''t know how things had come to this stage. A few days ago, he was the wife of Zhou''s father. Her husband loves her and her daughter is willful, but she has a good future. At that time, her only dissatisfaction was that she didn''t have a son and her daughter. But as if it was just a blink of an eye, everything turned into a bubble. She was forbidden to walk in the small Buddha Hall, her daughter was forbidden to walk in the yard, and she turned into the third prince''s fiancee. Sun thought in his heart that the handkerchief embroidered with complicated flowers was constantly stirring in his hands. After waiting for a long time, Zhou''s father looked at sun with dissatisfaction and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Sun''s in this burst of drink back to God, she slowly blinked her eyes, down in the heart of all the imbalance. "Master," Sun called softly, "I''ve heard that you''ve forbidden Yan''er to stay in the yard. What''s the matter?" Zhou''s father looked at him with a smile, and said sarcastically, "madam is well-informed." Knowing what he was suggesting, sun''s face changed, but soon returned to normal. "I''m the head mother of the Zhou family and Yan''er''s mother. It''s no big deal to know these things." Sun said word by word. Zhou''s father didn''t want to tangle too much with him on this matter. He waved his hand and said, "I know your purpose today. It''s just that Yan''er is now very old and can''t act willfully as before." Sun looked at him. His handkerchief touched the corner of his eyes and tears came down. "Master," cried sun in a mournful voice, "Yan''er is your daughter. If you respect her status, you are willful and reckless. What''s the matter? Don''t those people dare to say anything?" Zhou''s father didn''t expect that sun''s idea was like this. He raised his finger to him and his lips trembled with anger. "Silence! my daughter? What about my daughter, "Zhou said coldly." all the people with valuable status are in the palace. I''m just a minister. How valuable can my daughter be? " Sun has been aware of his blunder, but still hold on to it. "The master has 100000 soldiers under him," Sun said. "What about the royal family? The third prince won''t rely on your support to gain a firm foothold in this court!" The more sun said, the more he felt this was the case, and his tone became more complacent. Zhou''s father gasped and looked at the man with a natural face. He just wanted to kill him immediately. "No words!" Zhou''s father yelled angrily, "do you want the whole Zhou family to be buried with you?" Sun''s heart was cold, and he calmed down. But the anger in Zhou''s father''s heart didn''t dissipate because of his softness. Instead, it burned more and more fiercely. "Military power, how about 100000 troops, but it has become a thorn in the eye of the royal family." Zhou Fu lowered his voice and said. Sun''s fingers trembled and looked at Zhou''s father as if he believed. Clearly feel the fear of sun, Zhou father this in the heart quietly relieved.It''s OK to be afraid. I''m afraid that he is fearless because of his ignorance. If he''s not careful, he will bring the whole Zhou family down! "Do you know King Ning?" Asked Zhou''s father. Sun quickly nodded his head and said with complex emotion, "King Ning supports his troops and respects himself. No one knows." "What''s more, Zhou ruo''an lives in King Ning''s mansion now, and he doesn''t know what kind of identity he is," Sun said, not concealing his disgust. Zhou''s father''s expression was stiff for a moment, and scolded, "don''t mention this again!" Sun''s eyes quickly across a trace of unwillingness, she turned her lips, in the end quiet down. "You know that the king of Ning supports his troops and respects himself, but how dare you publicize the power of his family?" Asked Zhou''s father. "The third prince is the son of Zhou''s concubine. He was born with Zhou''s family. Why should I abandon him?" "If the third prince is honored as a great treasure, the Zhou government will be prosperous and prosperous." Zhou''s father said word by word, looking at sun with burning eyes, as if to see into her heart. Sun slowly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I will never mention that again." Hearing this, Zhou Fucai quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and his feelings for sun''s family became weaker and weaker. "But Yan''er has been pampered since she was a child, but she has her own sense of propriety. I don''t know what wrong she has made, so that the master has decided to punish her by banning her feet?" Sun asked tentatively. Knowing that sun couldn''t get the answer, he couldn''t give up so easily. Zhou''s father looked at him helplessly and said in a low voice, "she came out in the middle of the night and came back in the middle of the night. When she asked questions, she couldn''t make it clear. How can she help it?" Did not expect to hear this, sun''s face can not help but a pale, legs soft, the hands of the handkerchief is her unconscious tears out of the cracks. Chapter 67 Looking at sun''s appearance, Zhou''s father snorted coldly and asked, "so, do you have other opinions?" Sun shook his head feebly, bowed down and said in a low voice, "it''s my fault. I only think that if she is still young this year, she hasn''t been brought up seriously, which leads to today''s disaster." "In this way, you can accompany him to ban feet," Zhou said, not looking at sun''s unbelievable eyes. Although she was not angry in her heart, sun did not dare to make any more trouble under the current situation. She bowed her head to answer the question. "The empress of the Zhou imperial concubine has sent the nurturing mother. Tomorrow, let Yan''er study with her," Zhou''s father ordered. Sun nodded, very dissatisfied with the behavior of Zhou Fei, but did not dare to show the slightest emotion. Still don''t know oneself of free and unfettered day has come to an end, the week if the speech eye dew expects of looking at the servant girl who push a door but enter. "Give Miss please," the servant girl hasn''t finished a gift, then was interrupted by Zhou Ruoyan who couldn''t wait. "What does mother say?" Zhou Ruoyan asked in a low voice. With a smile on her face, the servant girl said, "don''t worry, miss. The lady has asked people to invite him. It must be for miss." "Mother is really the one who loves me most," Zhou Ruoyan said with some pride. She looked at the little servant girl standing in front of her. She took back the bracelet and handed it to her at will. "Reward you," Sun said. "Miss Xie''s reward," said the servant girl. The bracelet is green and green. Although it''s not valuable, it''s also rare. The little servant girl took it down with fear and didn''t dare to move, for fear that she might fall the bracelet accidentally. Looking at his whole body rigid appearance, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of disdain. "Don''t be so nervous. This bracelet is not a rare thing in the world," Zhou said. The little servant girl carefully wrapped the bracelet with a handkerchief. Then she quietly breathed a sigh and said in a clear voice, "the young lady has seen the precious things in the world, so she won''t pay attention to the bracelet, but the servant girl is just a little servant girl. Naturally, she thinks it''s extremely valuable." Listening to the flattery of the little servant girl, Zhou Ruoyan stirred up the corner of his lips slightly, and his expression was very proud. "If you follow me well, it will be good for you in the future," Zhou Ruoyan said, taking a warning look at him. "If I find that you are picky, no wonder I am." Hearing this, the little servant girl knelt down in fear, and said sincerely, "I will die for you." Zhou Ruoyan looks at him without expression, as if he is looking at the loyalty of the other party. The little servant girl knelt down in the same place and didn''t dare to move. I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. Zhou Ruoyan burst out laughing and stretched out his hand to pull the other party up. "Naturally, I believe you," Zhou Ruoyan said softly. "Well, I want to eat Linglong jade cake. You go out and tell me." The little maid nodded and bowed away. Soon there was only Zhou Ruoyan left in the room. She snorted and slightly hooked her lips. "Convergence of human nature is just like this," Zhou Ruoyan said to himself. He had already thought about what he would do after the end of foot ban. But as time went by, Zhou Ruoyan''s expectation gradually came to nothing. He looked at the person kneeling in front of him without expression, and smashed the cup in his hand. The tea in the cup was boiling hot and smoking white, all of which fell on the little servant girl, and the other girl''s white skin was soon stained with a touch of red. He knelt there motionless, even dare not hide. "Miss," the servant girl looked at Zhou Ruoyan blankly. She didn''t know how she suffered from this disaster. After shaking his hand, Zhou Ruoyan asked coldly, "do you know what''s wrong with you?" Hearing this, the servant girl shook her head subconsciously and said in a low voice, "I''m stupid. I don''t know what''s wrong." "How dare you talk back!" Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth and felt that he had lost all his face. "Somebody Zhou Ruoyan raised his voice. The wooden door was quickly pushed open. The guard outside came in and asked in a low voice, "what do you want from Miss?" Zhou Ruoyan pointed to the person kneeling in front of him and said carelessly, "give me a hand." "Ah?" Guard Leng for a while, looking at the ground of a small group, some can not bear in the heart. Zhou Ruoyan looked at him and asked, "can''t you understand me? Or do you no longer want to listen to my orders? " The bodyguard quickly shook his head to deny, slowly moved to the front of the servant girl, controlled the strength to fight in the past. The little maid was already in tears at this time. He didn''t know what he had done, which made Zhou Ruoyan so angry."Hard point," Zhou Ruoyan dissatisfied look at him, warning, "if I can''t hear the voice, you get it for him this time." Hearing this, the servant girl gently shook her head, lowered her voice and said, "please, elder brother bodyguard." The bodyguard sighed a long time, only felt that Zhou Ruoyan''s tyranny was on a higher level. There was the sound of skin and flesh touching. Zhou Ruoyan sat beside him carelessly and tasted the tea on the table. The sound of the cup lid and the edge was especially clear. I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Ruoyan to finally listen to such applause and put the cup on the table. "OK," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, inexplicably with a sense of embarrassment. Without the guard''s clamp, the servant girl lay on the ground, her body twitching unconsciously. "You go out," Zhou Ruoyan pointed to the guard standing next to him and said carelessly, "don''t let other people in." When there were only two of them left in the room, Zhou Ruo coughed softly and looked at the servant girl''s trembling. "You know what''s wrong?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. "Know, know," the small servant girl unconsciously twitched for a while, stammered to say. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Ruoyan walked around it, looking at the other side shrinking smaller because of his own actions, and asked. "Wrong, wrong," little maid where know oneself wrong where, stammer half a day can''t say a complete word. She fell to the ground feebly, feeling a burst of despair in her heart. She didn''t even know whether she could see the sun tomorrow. Zhou Ruoyan sighed, slowly shook his head and said, "what''s the use of such a servant girl like you? I can''t even share the worries of my master. " Chapter 68 I don''t know if it''s because Zhou Ruoyan has left a heavy shadow on her. The servant girl thinks along Zhou Ruoyan''s words inexplicably, and even thinks that what he says is really reasonable. "It''s the servant girl''s fault," said the servant girl, knocking her head heavily on the ground, as if she didn''t feel any pain at all. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes flashed a little boring. She sat back in her own position and asked without expression, "what did your wife say when you went to the Buddhist hall today? Why has no one informed me now? I don''t have to stop." Hearing this, the servant girl''s eyes quickly crossed a trace, suddenly, and finally understood where the disaster of her own this time came from. "Madam, I sent sister Mulan to invite the master to come here," said the servant girl, racking her brains to think about the previous picture, "Madam said that you are his daughter, so naturally she won''t ignore it." "What else?" What he heard were all unimportant words. Zhou Ruoyan frowned and asked in a cold voice, "is that all Madame said?" The eye socket of servant girl is a little red, he is thinking hard, suddenly fierce raise head. "Madame asked sister Mulan to send some medicinal materials to granny Zhao," said the servant girl, looking into Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes. "Madame said granny Zhao was the old man who was with him. She couldn''t treat granny Zhao lightly." Zhou Ruoyan didn''t praise him, but his face became more and more ugly. "Get out of here!" Knowing that he couldn''t get any more clues from this stupid person, Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand. The servant girl turned and left in a hurry, like a ghost chasing behind. Zhou Ruoyan sneered and took a sip of the tea on the table, but the water was still hot. Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth and kept fanning himself. His eyes turned red. He didn''t know whether it was because of the hot tea or the embarrassment at this time. After seeing Zhou''s father away, sun''s expressionless face waved everything on the table. Listening to the crackling sound, he slowly spit out a foul breath. "You go to the young lady and make him behave better tomorrow," Sun ordered. Hearing this, Mo LAN couldn''t help suffering a face, expression is very tangled. Everyone in the house knows Zhou ruo''an''s character, and that it''s hard to fight when the other party doesn''t cooperate. Moran doesn''t think he has the patience to make the young lady obedient. But such words can not be said in front of sun, even the slightest reluctance can not be shown. Moran cleverly answer, some doubt asked, "tomorrow? Is there something going on in the mansion tomorrow? " Sun''s expression sank, sneered, and complained, "it''s not a big event. The master of the palace gave her a raise mother. It''s a great honor" although he said so, sun''s strange tone and ugly face showed that his real idea was not like this. Moran had been waiting for him for a long time, and he knew sun''s temper very well. Because of this, he knew clearly that he should not make any sound at this time. Mo LAN stood quietly beside him, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He just felt that he shouldn''t have asked more. Sun was annoyed in his heart for a while, and soon his expression was restrained. "If the young lady is not convinced, you can tell him that this is the mother in the palace of empress Zhou," Sun said, rubbing her chest and staggering to the side. Moran quickly ran after her and helped her to the side. Zhou Ruoyan looked at the servant girl standing in front of him with some dissatisfaction and asked, "is this what mother means? Why didn''t he come to see me in person? " I have already guessed that Zhou Ruoyan may have some censure. There is no accident in Mo Lan''s heart, and some are just full of helplessness. "Madam is cultivating herself in the Buddhist hall now," Moran said in a low voice, suppressing the real reason why sun is now in the Buddhist hall. "Pray for miss." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan''s heart softened for a while, and the appearance of questioning was not so clear. "Did my mother say when I could lift my foot ban?" Zhou Ruoyan asked, looking at Moran expectantly, waiting for her answer. Moran lowered his head, avoided his exploring eyes, and said, "there may be someone in miss tomorrow''s yard. Madam, let Miss be obedient." Zhou Ruoyan looked at him discontentedly and refused without hesitation, "who is it? Come to my yard and let me be more obedient? " Moran recalled sun''s advice and said in a soft voice, "Madam said that it was the nurturing mother sent by Empress Zhou in the palace." He didn''t understand what he said at all. Zhou Ruoyan only extracted the information he wanted to hear from this sentence. "In the palace of empress Zhou?" Zhou Ruoyan asked excitedly, but he didn''t express any dissatisfaction. "I know. You tell your mother to rest assured."Thinking about Zhou Ruoyan''s abrupt change of attitude, Mo Lan''s eyes flashed. He retreated. Zhou Ruoyan walked around the room alone, which slowly depressed his excitement and sat down. Although she was rejected by Song Ci without hesitation, the mind of empress Zhou might be different. She is the lady who is loved in this house. There is no reason for her to abandon herself and choose Zhou ruo''an. Thinking in this way, Zhou Ruoyan''s depression gradually disappeared, and even some people were looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow. The next day, before dawn, Zhou Ruoyan got out of bed spontaneously under the servant girl''s service. His excited plan belonged to a gorgeous hairpin. "I''ve seen miss two," said Mammy. She was a little fat and looked very kind. At the moment when she saw Zhou Ruoyan, she had already made a neat salute. Zhou Ruoyan was stunned and nodded slowly, learning from his mother. "Mammy," Zhou Ruoyan asked curiously, "what should I call you?" "The old slave''s surname is Zhou. If the second lady doesn''t dislike it, she can call mother Zhou," she said with a smile. "Mother Zhou," said Zhou Ruoyan, with a bright smile on her face. She walked two steps forward and stood in front of her. She said, "this is my yard. If you have anything on weekdays, just send your servant girl. If someone is disrespectful to you, you can tell me." Clearly feel Zhou Ruoyan for his enthusiasm, mother Zhou''s eyes quickly across a trace of doubt, for Zhou Ruoyan this inexplicable mood is very puzzled. Chapter 69 "The second young lady doesn''t have to be like this," said mammy Zhou with a slight cough and solemnity. "The old slave''s status really shouldn''t bother the second young lady." Zhou Ruoyan looked at him with some disapproval. In his opinion, all the things related to the third prince should be superior. Even the servants are different from other people. It''s just that Zhou Ruoyan knew some shame in the end. Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t really say it. But as everyone knows, Zhou Ruoyan''s strange performance soon attracted the attention of mother Zhou. In the deep palace, Princess Zhou walked slowly in the imperial garden, and her eyes carelessly swept over the plants carefully watched by the workers. The occasional careful appreciation became the highest praise for the palace people. "Mother concubine," the third prince said with a smile. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of her, Zhou Feina''s bored expression disappeared immediately. Maybe it was a mother''s instinct. Although she knew clearly that no one in the palace dared to wait for the third prince, Princess Zhou still couldn''t help asking, "are the people around you still doing their best?" The third prince has long been used to Zhou Fei''s questions, standing quietly beside him, patiently answering all Zhou Fei''s questions. "Lao Mu Fei is worried," the third prince said in a low voice, "the servants are still attentive, and there is nothing wrong with them." Zhou Fei nodded and put down half of her heart. Concubine Zhou quickly looked around, and then said quietly, "just because I''m tired, you can go back to the palace with me." Song Ci nodded quietly and took two steps forward. He suddenly looked back and saw the body that he quickly took back. Song Ci snorted and laughed, shook his head and did not speak. Zhou Fei nodded his head with a smile and asked in a low voice, "why do you mean to scare him?" Song Ci turned his lips and said with a natural face, "he''s too stupid to know which palace he belongs to. He doesn''t even know how to add clothes and hide it clean." Princess Zhou liked to see Song Ci''s high spirited appearance. She shook her head with a smile and did not speak. They went back to the palace quickly. Princess Zhou said, "you all go out first. I''ll have a good talk with the third prince." "What does the mother want to say?" Song Ci quietly looked at the series of actions of Zhou Fei, and asked in a low voice with some doubts. Zhou Fei looked at her proud son with complicated eyes, hesitated and asked in a low voice, "do you have to marry Zhou ruo''an?" Hearing these words, Song Ci immediately frowned, and the momentum of his body was faintly agitated, which unconsciously brought out some oppression. "Is there that little guy chewing on your side?" Song Ci asked, but he already had a guess in his heart. Zhou Fei didn''t answer, but she looked at him obstinately and asked, "you answer me first, do you have to go to that Zhou ruo''an?" After all is own mother imperial concubine, Song Ci helplessly sighed, slowly nodded, said, "is." Hearing his reply, Zhou Fei was a little worried, and the decorations on her head kept changing. "Do you know where Joan lived that week?" Zhou Fei asked, looking very ugly. Hearing this, Song Ci immediately knew the crux of the matter. He nodded slowly and said, "my son knows." Zhou Fei thought that Song Ci was bewitched by Zhou ruo''an, so she planned to marry her, but she didn''t expect to get such an answer. "You know?" "Don''t you know that he lives alone in King Ning''s mansion now?" she asked again Song Ci''s eyes flashed, then he nodded his head cleanly and asked, "my son knows, but this matter has not been introduced into the palace. Where does my mother know?" Zhou Fei''s expression was stiff for a moment, and soon returned to normal. She wiped the corners of her eyes and said in a low voice, "I''ve had it checked." Song Ci looked at him with disapproval, shook his head and said, "why do you have to do these things, concubine?" Zhou Fei pursed her lips and disliked Zhou ruo''an more and more because of Song Ci''s attitude. Now she hasn''t gone through the door yet, so the emperor''s son will protect him. If she does, the emperor''s son will forget her mother! "He''s your future imperial concubine. Can''t I even check it?" The Zhou imperial concubine cold voice asks a way, the facial expression is some ugliness. No matter how proficient Song Ci was in culture and martial arts, and how to manipulate people''s hearts, I could not guess what Zhou Fei thought at this time. He sighed helplessly and explained in a soft voice, "my son''s minister doesn''t think so. He''s just afraid that his mother will be cheated by a traitor." Zhou Fei''s expression is still indifferent, without any gentle meaning. "If the concubine has anything she wants to know, she will send someone to look for her son''s ministers," Song Ci said. "The words of her son''s ministers are always more true than those of her servants."Speaking of this, Zhou Feigao raised her eyebrows and finally slowly put them down. He looked at Song Ci with a smile but not a smile and said, "I''m afraid that my good emperor will be fascinated by beauty, and I will forget my inquiry." "Mother Princess!" Song Ci looked at him with shame and annoyance, and complained, "don''t say these words!" Since Song Ci grew up, she could be her own man, but she had never seen such an action for a long time. His eyes quickly across a little emotion, in the heart for Zhou ruo''an''s bad feeling is not reduced. "I don''t know if you still remember that you were only a little bit tall at the beginning. What you liked most was to act like a concubine to your mother," said Princess Zhou. She raised her hand and rowed in the air, which was higher than that. "It''s as if it''s just a blink of an eye, and you''ve grown up, and you''ll never be coquettish with your mother again." Song Ci''s face was red, and he looked at the concubine of Zhou with shame and frustration. After a long time, he said, "if you grow up earlier, you can become your dependence earlier." Hearing this, concubine Zhou''s eyes moved quickly. "I only want you to be safe and happy," said Princess Zhou with a long sigh. Song Ci chuckled and didn''t answer. Peace and happiness in the royal family is the most difficult thing to achieve, especially as an adult prince with a big tree on his back. Concubine Zhou soon realized that she had made a slip of the tongue. She waved her hand and said with emotion, "I want to get out of the way. If I don''t fight in this royal family, where can I get peace and happiness?" Song Ci slowly approached the imperial concubine of Zhou, and bent over beside him, saying word by word, "my son will surely succeed. At that time, my son will personally send my mother the supreme honor!" Chapter 70 Although Song Ci''s voice is as legal as ever, there is no way to ignore the strong confidence in the words. However, Song Ci did have a reason to be confident. The military power held by the Zhou family behind him was the strong backing of his crime. Princess Zhou was silent for a moment, and did not make any comment on this matter. She just quietly touched Song Ci''s now very generous shoulder. "Do everything you want to do," Zhou Fei said word by word. "I can give you all the support you want." Song Ci slowly stood upright. The corner of the mouth raised high, looking around the eyes is very warm. Soon, he seemed to suddenly think of something, with a bit of a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. "Mother concubine," Song Ci whispered, "then you will support me to marry Zhou ruo''an home." Zhou Fei''s expression changed. She looked at him angrily and helplessly and asked, "do you like Zhou ruo''an like that?" Song Ci didn''t know what to like or what to do when he liked a person. When he heard such a culture, he didn''t know how to answer it. He was quiet for a long time, gently shook his head, denied, "mother Princess misunderstood, I don''t like her." "Oh?" Zhou FeiMeng sat up straight and looked at Song Ci as if she believed or not, "are you serious?" Song Ci felt guilty for a moment, but he soon adjusted. He quietly returned to his original position, gently nodded, explained, "just because marrying Zhou ruo''an is the most suitable choice for me." Concubine Zhou raised her head and motioned him to go on. "Zhou ruo''an has two identities. First, she is the daughter of her uncle. If her children''s ministers marry each other, the relationship between them will become closer and closer." "Second, Zhou ruo''an is good at military training. Such a character can never fall into the hands of King Ning!" Song Ci''s theory is well founded, and it seems that there is no selfish intention at all. Zhou Fei nodded slowly and put forward her doubts without hesitation. "Your uncle''s daughter is not only Zhou ruo''an, but Zhou Ruoyan''s identity should be more suitable, not to mention military training," Princess Zhou sneered, and did not hide her disdain for Zhou ruo''an. "She is just a little girl who no one loves. Where did she learn military training?" "Cousin Yan..." Song Ci was silent for a while, and some of them threw Zhou Ruoyan''s picture out of their mind. "Cousin Yan is a little more innocent, and I''m afraid it''s not suitable for the life in the palace." "Do you know her?" Zhou Fei asked, without giving Song Ci any chance to think, "if you don''t understand, where do you know his innocence?" Song Ci tightly pursed his lips and stood in the same place without saying a word. "Mother Princess!" Song Ci accentuated his voice and exclaimed, "don''t be like this, like this In a word, my father and I have already made a marriage agreement. Under the imperial edict, we have no chance to change it. My cousin and I have no chance at all. " Because of Zhou Fei''s identity, Song Ci couldn''t say anything too ugly, but he was helpless for his entanglement. Although Song Ci swallowed the unspoken words, Zhou Fei already understood his evaluation of himself. His lips quivered, his eyes blinked, and his tears rolled down. The imperial concubine of Zhou wiped the corner of her eyes, turned her head, and said in a quiet low voice, "now that you have grown up and have your own ideas, I won''t ask any more." Song Ci didn''t expect to make the relationship between the two so serious. He pursed his lips, his expression was embarrassed, but he didn''t have much regret in his eyes. As Zhou Fei said, Song Ci has already taken the job, and has long been an independent adult. He has his own ideas, his own thoughts, and his own preferences. After standing quietly for a long time, Song Ci only felt embarrassed by the surrounding atmosphere. He unconsciously lifted his toes, trying to divert his attention by this action. At the beginning, Zhou Feifei pretended to cry. She wanted to make Song Ci take the initiative to soften up. She didn''t expect that this kind of embarrassing atmosphere had resulted. She was really a little frustrated. In the end is adult, don''t like their own finger painting also have feelings can be original, Zhou imperial concubine sighed a, thought in the heart. She wiped the corners of her eyes, and could not see any crying appearance except that her eyes were slightly ruddy. "Huang''er," cried concubine Zhou softly, "I know there is a gap in your heart, so do as you want." Song Ci unconsciously widened his eyes, and his eyes quickly crossed a trace of accident. "Mother, do you agree?" Song Ci asked in a low voice. Zhou Fei gave him a hard look and complained, "now that the imperial edict has been issued, I don''t agree. What can I do?" Feel each other looking at their own warm eyes, Zhou Fei slightly raised the corners of her lips, looking at Zhou Fei''s eyes are full of moving. "Don''t listen to those servant girls chewing their tongue," Song Ci advised. "When I have time, I will tell her everything about Zhou ruo''an."Zhou Fei deliberately made a look of impatience, waved her hand and refused, "forget it, what does his business have to do with me? You don''t have to tell me." I thought that Princess Zhou had eliminated the estrangement from Zhou ruo''an, but I didn''t expect that she just buried her dissatisfaction with Zhou ruo''an in her heart. Aware of this, Song Ci couldn''t help but feel helpless and couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Mother imperial concubine," Song Ci wanted to persuade something, but was interrupted by Zhou imperial concubine waving. "Don''t think about that," Zhou Fei said with a smile. "I''ll have someone bring your favorite pastry." Song ciben wanted to refuse, but looking at Zhou feiji''s eyes, he nodded quietly. Such an answer seems to have made Zhou Fei feel satisfied. He nodded contentedly, and the maid guarding outside came in. "But someone brought the third prince''s favorite pastry." "The tea on the table has been changed." "Take the painting I got a few days ago and let the third prince have a good taste." ¡­¡­ Listening to the fragmentary exhortations of concubine Zhou, Song Ci didn''t show any impatience, but his heart was more and more moved by concubine Zhou. There was a lot of confusion in the palace, as well as outside. Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth and looked at mammy Zhou standing in front of him. He had no expectations and good feelings for him for a long time. For his gaze, mother Zhou had been used to it for a long time. She didn''t even beat her eyelids. Even compared with Zhou Ruoyan''s inexplicable enthusiasm, she was more used to his gnashing of teeth. Chapter 71 "Two young ladies," the half drooping eyelids of mammy Zhou fiercely lifted up. At this time, she looked at Zhou Ruoyan without expression and warned, "don''t think about playing any tricks. Although the old slave is old, it''s not time for her to be dazed." Zhou Ruoyan looked at him angrily and had to restore his former appearance again. "How did I think you were kind at first," Zhou Ruoyan grumbled. "Now think about it, you are more terrible than the most ferocious devil." Mother Zhou''s expression did not change when she listened to this evaluation. "Second lady, don''t move your hands and feet," mother Zhou warned coldly. The ruler in her hand waved in the air, bringing out a burst of breaking wind. In the previous time, Zhou Ruoyan had already tried the taste of the ruler on his body. Looking at them, he could not help feeling a little scared. Under the arrangement of mother Zhou''s ruler, Zhou Ruoyan slowly calmed down, but his unconvinced spirit could still be clearly expressed. Mother Zhou can clearly feel the other side looking at her sight, but she doesn''t mean to put it in her heart at all. Isn''t that the function of the so-called parenting mother? Let the ladies know what they can and shouldn''t do. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, mother Zhou looked at your eyes more and more severe. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what a hot and miserable day Zhou Ruoyan was living. He idly walked around outside and was bored in the sun. "Miss," red sleeve knelt carefully in front of him, whispered, "Zhou Fu is coming again, do you want to go and have a look?" Zhou ruo''an himself felt a little bored. When he heard this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He slowly stood up and walked forward. "Is there someone from the Zhou family?" Zhou ruo''an repeated with a smile, "I''m a little curious." Red sleeve quickly walked forward two steps, raised his hand to help Zhou ruo''an, but before he had any action, Zhou ruo''an had already thrown his sleeve. "You don''t have to help me," Zhou said emphatically. "Just follow me here." Red sleeve exploded to blink an eye, obediently took back own vision. "That week mansion housekeeper is now outside," the tea whispered, "seems to want to see you." Zhou ruo''an had already walked around the huge ningwang mansion, looking at the familiar scenery around him, his eyes didn''t change much. "Zhou Fu?" Looking at the familiar and strange crowd, Zhou ruo''an picked an eyebrow and asked slowly. Housekeeper secretly looked at Zhou ruo''an and nodded with tears in his eyes. "Miss," cried the housekeeper, looking at her with a faint twinkle of tears. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help sweating. He couldn''t accept that a man with a stubble beard was crying all the time. Let him can''t help but think of the modern training and instructors all the time stressed that no matter what happened, tears are the most useless. Zhou ruo''an grew up listening to this sentence when he was young. He felt that it was very reasonable, so he quietly set this sentence as his motto. "Stop!" Zhou ruo''an waved his hand a little uneasily and said emphatically, "if you have anything on earth, just say it directly. Don''t cry here. It makes people feel very angry." After listening to this evaluation, the housekeeper''s expression was stiff for a moment, and his face was green and white, like overturning the palette. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about the change of his face. After a while, he urged impatiently, "why don''t you talk? If you don''t have anything to do, go back. I don''t have much time to entertain you here. " The housekeeper clenched his teeth and silently pressed his uneasiness in his heart. He took two steps forward and said, "Miss, now that you are engaged, it''s not suitable to live in King Ning''s mansion." Every word I said precisely stepped on the topic that Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to hear. However, because of his identity, Zhou ruo''an decided to listen quietly and say "so?" Zhou ruo''an casually raised his chin and asked. The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. In his imagination, since Zhou ruo''an heard this, his first reaction must be to be ashamed. Then he left the palace of King Ning without any more words. But now? Housekeeper to explore looking at Zhou ruo''an, don''t know each other gourd in the end sell what medicine. Doesn''t he care about other people''s eyes? The inevitable finger pointing and the discussion behind it? The housekeeper thought, for a moment, he didn''t find Zhou ruo''an''s face. "It''s boring to the extreme," Zhou ruo''an shook his head and said discontentedly, regretting that he had come to see each other for no reason."Let someone send the housekeeper back," Zhou ruo''an said carelessly, shaking his sleeve. "You help me to go back," Zhou ruo''an said, looking at the tea. This is the first time that Hongxiu saw Zhou ruo''an stretching out his sleeve. His eyes brightened. He quickly walked over and carefully helped Zhou ruo''an forward. As a result, when the housekeeper came back, there was only one-sided and expressionless bodyguard in front of him. Zhou ruo''an, who had existed here before, had already disappeared. The housekeeper''s face was constantly changing, and finally he could not help gritting his teeth and asked, "where''s the eldest lady?" The bodyguard in Ning Wang Fu casually looked at him, and had no meaning to answer. "You should go now," they reminded, paying no attention to the house of Zhou behind the housekeeper. This kind of treatment reminds the housekeeper of his previous experience again. He can''t keep his indifferent expression any longer and leaves. "You tell me to go down. If there are people from the Zhou government coming in the future, you don''t have to let them in," Zhou ruo''an said softly. Red sleeve quickly wrote down, silently updated in the heart for Zhou ruo''an impression. It seems that the master he is now serving doesn''t care about the outside world''s advice, and doesn''t think it''s a big deal for the chastity that people care about at that time. This makes red tea very curious about Zhou ruo''an, but thinking about the end of the man before, he silently suppressed all the questions in his heart. As a servant girl, it''s a serious business to serve the young lady well. There are so many messy ideas. "You go out," Zhou ruo''an said carelessly, not knowing what she thought. Chapter 72 Ling Tianwang came back to the mansion in the middle of the night. With a chill, he went straight to Zhou ruo''an''s yard. The lanterns hanging on the road are constantly changing because of the wind, casting a random shadow on the ground. Ling Tianwang asked as he walked, "what happened in the mansion today?" The housekeeper trotted behind him, thought for a while, carefully shook his head and said, "everything is fine in the house today, nothing happened." Ling Tianwang adjusted his eyebrows and asked, "what happened to Zhou ruo''an? Is the wound healed? Did you change the doctor to make another diagnosis? " Listening to Ling Tianwang''s questions about Zhou ruo''an, the housekeeper''s eyes flashed a smile. The man he grew up with finally had a girl he liked, but thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s current status, the housekeeper could not help frowning slightly. He doesn''t care whether Zhou ruo''an is favored at home, or whether Zhou ruo''an can get the full support of the Zhou government, but Zhou ruo''an''s engagement status is an obstacle. Besides, her fiance is the third prince. The prince, who is now in high voice, must take some consideration. The housekeeper was so absorbed that he forgot to answer Ling Tianwang''s question. Or Ling Tianwang first encounter such things, and the housekeeper''s abnormal silence let him have some bad premonition. Ling Tianwang''s rapid walking steps suddenly stopped. He turned to look at the housekeeper, his eyes cold. "Is something wrong with Zhou ruo''an?" Ling Tianwang asked word by word. The muscles on his face were tight. He could clearly see the blue veins bulging up on his forehead. Because Ling Tianwang stopped suddenly, the housekeeper woke up and blinked slowly. Now it seems that Wang Ye hasn''t found out what he thinks about Zhou ruo''an. Everything is just the beginning, and it''s not irreversible. Thinking about this, the housekeeper slowly suppressed the thinking in his heart and looked at the person who stopped suddenly with some doubts. "Lord?" The housekeeper asked softly, "did you suddenly think of something? Why did it stop all of a sudden? " Listening to the housekeeper''s inquiry, Ling Tianwang was silent for a moment, and his eyes quickly crossed a trace of crying and laughing. "Did you hear my question just now?" Ling Tianwang asked. The housekeeper''s body was stiff for a moment, and then he knelt down to apologize. "I haven''t heard that," the housekeeper whispered. "Please punish me." Anyway, the housekeeper is an old man in the palace, and I still remember his doting on himself when he was a child. Ling Tianwang pinched his nose, sighed helplessly, and said in a low voice, "you get up, this time, if there is another time, never forgive." The housekeeper quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he still felt sorry. He got up from the ground and stooped a lot. "What did the Lord ask?" Asked the housekeeper in a low voice. Ling Tianwang coughed and said, "Why are you so silent just now, but what happened to Zhou ruo''an?" The housekeeper then noticed the misunderstanding between them. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "the Lord misunderstood. Miss Zhou is all right." Lingtian looked at him deeply, and then nodded carelessly. I don''t know whether I believe it or not. The housekeeper slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, only feel very sad. "Everything''s fine, miss. It''s just that people from the Zhou family are here today," the housekeeper said in a low voice. "It seems that miss is in a bad mood." Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows beat quickly, and his eyes crossed impatiently. "If Zhou Fu comes again, he doesn''t have to come in," Ling Tianwang said with a cold voice. The housekeeper nodded and said with a little flattering smile, "Miss, you two have a tacit understanding." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s heart beat rapidly for a while, even some sweet. He pursed his lips, and his fingers moved. Some of them didn''t understand where his inexplicable thoughts came from. "Don''t talk nonsense," Ling Tianwang scolded after a long silence, but his voice was light and there was no threat at all. The housekeeper obediently stood behind him with his head down and said nothing more. Standing outside the courtyard where Zhou ruo''an lived, looking at the bright lights inside, Ling Tianwang didn''t know whether he should go in or not. Compared with Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang, as a native of the ancient times, is still famous in some aspects. He can ignore other people''s evaluation of himself, but Zhou ruo''an has no way to implicate him. "I want to fork," Ling Tianwang gently waved his hand, some helpless whispered.Then he did not hesitate to turn away, did not want to enter the meaning. Ling Tianwang didn''t find Zhou ruo''an standing on one side, nor did he find his gaze when he looked at him. Seeing that Ling Tianwang was about to disappear in front of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and called out, "Ling Tianwang!" Suddenly heard Zhou ruo''an call his voice, Ling Tianwang stopped, how can''t step out. He frowned suspiciously, turned to the housekeeper and asked in a low voice, "can you hear anything?" The housekeeper nodded with a smile and said, "the old slave seems to have heard the young lady''s voice." Just when they were talking, Zhou ruo''an had come to Ling Tianwang''s back and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m calling you," Zhou ruo''an stressed, his eyes full of doubts. "Why don''t you stop?" Feeling Zhou ruo''an''s little hand falling and lifting behind him, Ling Tianwang was tense all over, and his breath became hot. He has some helpless wry smile a, hang in the finger of the body side clench, suppress of turn a head. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Ling Tianwang didn''t answer her question, but provoked another topic. Zhou ruo''an looked at her and hummed coldly, but he didn''t tangle there all the time. "I''ve been lying in bed these two days," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, waving his hand. "I feel my whole body is crisp. I want to come out and have a look, but I didn''t expect that I just met you." Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s description, Ling Tianwang is always out of control. She thinks of the way she is lying on the bed, and her body becomes more and more tense. Chapter 73 Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ling Tianwang pretended to be indifferent and said, "if tonight is already deep, you''d better go back quickly." Zhou ruo''an glanced at him and refused without hesitation. "I''ve just come out," Zhou said solemnly. "I don''t want to go back now." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s unreasonable appearance, Ling Tianwang''s heart was so soft that he couldn''t really refuse each other. Some helpless sigh, Ling Tianwang said, "so, I accompany you." Zhou ruo''an nodded without hesitation and looked at his eyes. She took two steps forward, patted Ling Tianwang heavily on the shoulder, and said with emotion, "you are really my good brother!" Ling Tianwang just moved his attention from his shoulder to Zhou ruo''an''s body. When he heard her stress, his face became stiff for a moment. Like someone poured a ladle of cold water on him, let Ling Tianwang hot heart suddenly cold down. "I''m your brother?" Ling Tian Wang opened his mouth and asked. Zhou ruo''an did not feel that his behavior was wrong. He nodded his head cleanly. "Don''t worry, good brother, I will never betray you all my life," Zhou ruo''an stressed again, thinking that Ling Tianwang was afraid of his betrayal. But with his repeated confirmation, Ling Tianwang''s expression became more and more ugly. Ling Tianwang constantly exhaled and inhaled, which barely suppressed the impulse in his heart. "Where do you know that, brother?" Ling Tianwang asked in tears and laughter, and some didn''t understand how this word, which was full of recklessness, was associated with Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes and said vaguely, "I''ve heard other people say that only brothers are the people who won''t betray." Ling Tianwang didn''t doubt that he would cheat himself. He nodded slowly, with a strange expression. Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyes, changed his mind, and could not help thinking of his appearance in modern training. At that time, he was busy training and doing tasks every day. He never stopped one day. Even the people in the training base were not familiar with him. However, he did not dare to be familiar with them. Zhou ruo''an had heard about betrayal. Similarly, he had a lifelong friendship with his brother. She did not dare to trust others easily, and was even more afraid that she could not do what she promised others. Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes and looked down at his tender palm. His eyes crossed quickly, suddenly. Now he is no longer the modern killer with only one code name. Now she is the eldest lady of Zhoufu, the guest of King Ning''s mansion. I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an is thinking. Ling Tianwang can feel the other party''s sudden depression. He couldn''t help frowning slightly, and his eyes flashed across a trace of worry. "Not for a walk?" Ling Tian Wang coughed lightly, pretended to be indifferent and asked, "how can I stay here all the time?" Zhou ruo''an slowly recovered, subconsciously pulled the corners of his mouth toward him, the smile on his face is very bright. Although the original owner of the body will lead a chaotic life, but now the body has belonged to him, she will live well! After clenching his fist, Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath and walked out slowly. The huge palace of King Ning is the luxury accumulated by generations. The rockery, the flowing stream and the courtyard full of flowers and trees look exquisite and enviable. Zhou ruo''an had already strolled around the yard in the daytime, and he knew the scenery very well. But now, under the moonlight, all this had a new magic. Zhou ruo''an was fascinated by the sparkling water of the lake, and his eyes seemed to be filled with the starlight of the lake. Ling Tianwang quietly follows him, but he can''t help thinking of Zhou ruo''an''s gloomy appearance. What did Zhou ruo''an think of before? Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, but he couldn''t come to a conclusion. Zhou ruo''an picked up a stone from the side and hit the lake obliquely. His eyes lit up when he looked at the ripples of sudden passion. "You see, there are countless moons in the water," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, patting Ling Tianwang''s arm. Ling Tianwang followed his eyes and saw countless reflections of the moon floating on the water, which seemed to be a bit shocking. Ling Tianwang never noticed this. He nodded slightly and said softly under Zhou ruo''an''s expectant eyes, "there are indeed countless moons." Hearing Ling Tianwang''s approval, Zhou ruo''an hooked the corner of his lips and looked elated. It seemed that she was suddenly a little more feminine. Looking at her at this time, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help shaking his mind.Usually, Zhou ruo''an seldom changes his expression, especially when he trains soldiers. Seeing Zhou ruo''an like this, Ling Tianwang suddenly reacts that today he is just a young girl. Not knowing what Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, Zhou ruo''an looked at the rippling water pattern for a while and turned around at will and walked to the side. She did not deliberately identify the direction, but unknowingly went into the yard planted with plum. Looking at the shadow of the trees in the yard, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but squint. His eyes flashed across a trace of disappointment. "If it''s winter, there should be a fragrance of plum blossom in the yard," Zhou ruo''an said, touching the rough bark. Listening to his emotion, Ling Tianwang naturally said, "come to the yard in winter, and you will know if there is any fragrance." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and his eyes lit up immediately. He couldn''t wait to ask, "is that ok?" Lingtian looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why not?" Thinking about his now involuntarily engagement, Zhou ruo''an''s face suddenly sank, and he sighed a long time. "How can I break my engagement?" Zhou ruo''an asked suspiciously and raised his hand to touch his chin. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang suddenly remembered the engagement between her and the third prince, and her gentle expression suddenly sank down. "Don''t worry, I will try to break your engagement," Ling Tianwang said word by word. Next to the lantern light fell on his face, clearly reflected his expression at this time, firm people can not help but believe. Chapter 74 Ling Tianwang''s firm expression at this time, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flickered for a moment, and his heart suddenly surged with some discomfort, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, why Ling Tianwang was so special to himself. With a long sigh, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and asked, "Why are you so good to me?" Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party should ask this question so directly. He was silent for a moment, with a blank expression. Quiet for a long time, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to touch his chin and said, "I don''t know." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect to get such an answer. She could not help frowning slightly. She was not very satisfied. "I don''t know, what''s the reason for that," Zhou ruo''an said, bulging his cheek. "I believe there is no good in the world for no reason. Why do we all have the requirements behind it?" Ling Tianwang''s expression sank down. He looked at Zhou ruo''an deeply and didn''t understand why the other party''s thought was so bad. "I just want to be nice to you," Ling Tianwang said word by word. "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I really don''t know why I have it." Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help leaning aside and dodging in his eyes. She pursed her lips, a little embarrassed, said, "maybe I think too pessimistic, but I don''t believe that there is really nothing good for no reason." That''s because modern experiences are making trouble. Zhou ruo''an always has no way to trust others without scruple. But he and Zhou ruo''an probably have no way to make it clear. Ling Tianwang shook his head helplessly and said, "if it''s too late tonight, do you want to go back?" Zhou ruo''an hesitated and nodded his head cleanly. Just went forward two steps, Zhou ruo''an quickly across a bit at a loss, slowly stopped. "I didn''t pay attention to the direction when I came here," Zhou ruo''an said with a slightly embarrassed lip. Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a smile, silent walk in front. Looking at the generous figure of the man in front of him, Zhou ruo''an wanted to rely on him for a moment. Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Zhou ruo''an could not help shivering and felt terrible. Maybe after seeing too many ancient women, his mind was also affected unconsciously, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Then when he thought that he might become a man who would do anything for the favor of men, a traditional woman who takes her husband as the heaven, Zhou ruo''an could not help but feel cold and terrible. Ling Tianwang walked step by step in front of him, and he couldn''t help thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s message. He doesn''t believe in good without reason. Is it because of the abuse Zhou ruo''an suffered in Zhou''s father? Thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s appearance when he first appeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s heart was tight. Think about two people meet time is not long, but Ling Tianwang but inexplicable, has been at that time embarrassed she gradually forget. Thinking of this, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help shaking his head with a dignified expression. They walked quietly in the dark, only to hear the footsteps of each other. "Hello But when he was about to return to the yard, Zhou ruo''an hesitated and called out. Ling Tian Wang wants to also don''t want to turn around, some doubt of looking at him. "I have a simple way to break the engagement," Zhou ruo''an said, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes full of cunning. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang didn''t show any happy mood. He just suddenly remembered Zhou ruo''an''s previous declaration. "No need," Ling Tianwang began to refuse his proposal, but before he finished, Zhou ruo''an had already said his plan with pride. "As long as Song Ci dies, the engagement will disappear naturally," Zhou ruo''an said, with a proud expression. Ling Tianwang looked at each other with some words. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should sigh that he had changed the target of the assassination from the emperor to the third prince. Although there are still many difficulties, it is easier to assassinate the third prince than the emperor who will never be protected. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s expression at this time, Zhou ruo''an frowned with some doubts and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, isn''t my method good?" As a killer trained by a killer organization, the easiest way Zhou ruo''an can think of is to kill that person. Ling Tianwang some reluctantly hook lips, did not make any evaluation of this whimsical method. "You don''t have to care about anything," Ling Tianwang said slowly, "I will help you to do everything."Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. He nodded reluctantly and whispered, "I know. Please." Lingtianwang still has some uneasy advice, "you must not do something stupid." Zhou ruo''an no longer paid attention to him, turned and walked to his yard, with a sense of anger in his back. Looking at his appearance, Ling Tianwang quietly breathed a sigh of relief, eyes quickly across a bitter smile. Thinking about other people''s evaluation of their support and self-respect, Ling Tianwang can''t help shaking his head. He is glad that they don''t know what Zhou ruo''an thinks. "Miss," looking at Zhou ruo''an pushing the door in, the tea quickly welcomed up, and whispered, "have a cup of hot tea to warm your body." Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said in an impatient low voice, "no need." Red tea in front of Zhou ruo''an constantly spinning, trying to do something for him. But for Zhou ruo''an, the constant chatter from the side just makes him more irritable. "You go out," Zhou said coldly. "You don''t have to wait here." Red sleeve Leng for a while, eyes quickly across a trace of panic, but dare not show what, carefully back down. "I''ll keep it outside. If there''s something wrong with Miss, I''ll change it." Red tea said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said nothing. Zhou ruo''an''s mood at this time is very complicated, not only because of the shackles of his free engagement, but also because of Ling Tianwang''s attitude towards himself. She scratched her hair irritably and pulled the hair carefully combed by Hongxiu into a mess. Chapter 75 Zhou ruo''an tangled silently for a while, in the end, there is no way to smooth out his thoughts, simply choose to give up. "Forget it." Zhou ruo''an shook his head and said in a low voice, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." The light in his room soon went out, and it seemed that the sky would be darker in the era of no electrical appliances. Zhou ruo''an looked up at the darkness in front of him and closed his eyes slowly. But the light in Ling Tianwang''s study didn''t go out until midnight. Recalling his mood when facing Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang''s face was constantly changing. He can''t deny, also don''t want to deny his heart when facing Zhou ruo''an, his manic when hearing Zhou ruo''an and Song Ci''s engagement, that kind of feeling is very wonderful. Zhou ruo''an can only belong to himself. This idea is more and more clear in Ling Tianwang''s heart. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Ling Tianwang slowly smoothed his sleeve, said to himself, "now is not the time." He sighed in a low voice. His voice soon melted into the deep night and was not heard by others. Like suddenly thinking of something, Ling Tianwang quickly wrote down a few lines on the paper and folded them carefully. "Come on," Ling Tianwang called out. The bodyguard outside suddenly came back to his senses and walked in without thinking about it. He half knelt on the ground and quietly waited for Ling Tianwang''s orders. "You send this letter to he Tongling," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "Yes," the bodyguard didn''t dare to ask any more, and nodded cautiously. The man in black quickly flashed by in the dark night, and there was no trace in a flash. The next day soon came. When Zhou ruo''an woke up, it was still dark, with a few stars hanging outside. He looked at the top of the tent, and slowly recovered after a while. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He just felt that in such a comfortable life, he would almost forget all the vigilance in the killer''s life. "It seems that training can''t stop for a moment," Zhou ruo''an whispered to himself. Listen to the voice inside, the tea immediately came in. "I''ll dress you, miss." He said with a slightly flattering smile. Zhou ruo''an slowly stood up from the bed, and her broad profane clothes were soft on her body, which made her thin and tight. "No need," Zhou declined. Red sleeve''s face changed, and then he took out a smile, and asked softly, "miss is weak now, so it''s necessary for a servant to serve her." Zhou ruo''an''s action stopped for a moment and gave him a blank look. His eyes were sharp, and mixed with the murderous spirit that had been exercised from the sea of corpses. Just one look made the sleeves silent. "Do you know why you replaced the name of Hongxiu?" Zhou ruo''an asked with a smile. Red sleeve has long known that the maid before Zhou ruo''an is also called red sleeve. She knows that the other party is much more agile than herself. She once thought about why the other party left Zhou ruo''an. However, the government is strict. He can only think twice in his own heart. He couldn''t help shaking and knelt down as soon as his legs softened. "Slave, I don''t know," he replied in a trembling low voice, eager to bury himself in the land in front of him. In front of this red sleeve but thirteen or fourteen years old appearance, eyebrows and eyes still with a bit childish, kneeling on the ground at this time is really pitiful. If you change into any modern people, probably can''t see this scene. Unfortunately, standing in front of him is Zhou ruo''an, a child who grew up in the killer base from childhood. The base doesn''t pay attention to children and adults. What they see is what value you can bring to the base. As a result, at a very young age, Zhou ruo''an began to train with other people to learn how to paralyze the target with his minor advantage, and finally took the other person''s life. His hands were already covered with blood, and there was no more compassion to give to others. Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyelids and said in a cold voice, "go out." Tea Leng for a while, did not expect that this time on their own so easy to pass, eyes suddenly lit up. "Thank you, miss," red tea hurriedly line a gift, hurried back out, for fear that he accidentally committed Zhou ruo''an''s taboo. Looking at the empty room, Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and felt a little happy in his heart. This is the real self, Zhou ruo''an said with emotion in his heart. The confused thoughts floating in his eyes slowly precipitated and finally returned to nothingness. "Is Ling Tianwang there?" Zhou ruo''an stood outside the hospital. He looked at the quiet hospital and asked in a low voice."The prince went out early in the morning," the guard replied, with his head down, and did not dare to look at Zhou ruo''an. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an gently frowned, and there was a flash of anxiety in his heart. She unconsciously clenched her fist, but there was no way to find out why the emotion came. "Out? Do you know where he went? " In order to cover up his momentary absence, Zhou ruo''an asked. The bodyguard gently shook his head and looked at Zhou ruo''an''s expression, which was very flattering. "This, the Lord has not ordered," he carefully back, for fear of accidentally angered Zhou ruo''an. Although the Lord has not yet picked out Zhou ruo''an''s identity in this house, who in this house doesn''t know that he cares about Zhou ruo''an. As for Zhou ruo''an''s engagement, all the people in the mansion never paid attention to it. Although the engagement is given by the emperor, if you want to spoil it, there is no way. Don''t know each other''s thoughts in the heart, Zhou ruo''an Lian went to the fundus of his eyes that shallow uneasiness, pretended not to think so and waved his hand. "Well, I''m just asking," she said softly, turning away without hesitation, and seeing the housekeeper standing behind her. The housekeeper looked at himself with a smile, and the expression on his face was very meaningful. Zhou ruo''an slightly pursed his lips, quietly stepped back two steps, nodded to the other side. "I want to ask you to send a message to the Lord," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "I don''t know if it''s feasible?" The housekeeper nodded his head without hesitation. The speed was so fast that Zhou ruo''an could not help doubting whether the other party had heard what he had said. Chapter 76 Gently shook his head, Zhou ruo''an slowly pressed down the inexplicable idea in his heart. "If Miss wants to do something, just give her orders," the housekeeper said in a low voice. "No one in this house dares to violate the rules of yin and Yang." Listening to the housekeeper''s casual ability to control the mansion, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration, as well as his admiration for the man in front of him. "Today I want to go to the training ground to have a look," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, "if Wang Ye asks, please say it." Hearing this, the smile on the housekeeper''s face narrowed slightly. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with some disapproval and said in a soft voice, "how can you go to such a place now that you are not well?" Looking at the flash of worry in his eyes, Zhou ruo''an was moved, and at the same time, he could not laugh or cry. "You don''t have to worry," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, shaking his arm. "It''s just some minor injuries. It doesn''t matter." Looking at her pale face and more and more empty clothes, the housekeeper only felt a panic and refused, "absolutely not!" "If you are still seriously injured, you are used to fighting and killing in the school yard. If anyone doesn''t blink an eye to meet you, it''s not good," the housekeeper stressed. "No matter, it''s just a place for training. There''s no such terror," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand. He didn''t put his words in his heart at all. But the housekeeper has been obstinately trying to block Zhou ruo''an in the house, and unknowingly in his tone, he brought out several severe sentences. "It''s not suitable for you to go there with swords and axes," said the housekeeper. "If there''s nothing wrong, let the servant girl pick flowers..." Before he finished speaking, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t listen any more. When did he experience such a life similar to imprisonment! Even in modern times, although the organization has some restrictions on her, but because of the fear of his ability, never dare to say anything more about small things. What''s more, although he was injured a little, he couldn''t move at all! "I want to go!" Zhou ruo''an emphasized that there was no softness in the housekeeper''s sight. The housekeeper couldn''t speak any more. He half opened his mouth and looked embarrassed. "Go Just when they were inexplicably silent, a voice was suddenly inserted beside them. Although Ling Tianwang''s voice is gentle, it seems like a thunderbolt to insert between the two people, which makes them change their faces. Zhou ruo''an was puzzled because of Ling Tianwang''s performance yesterday. The housekeeper was simply afraid. It was precisely because he had been here for a long time that he clearly knew Ling Tianwang''s character and that his performance today had probably stepped on the point that he could not accept. Ling Tianwang didn''t seem to see their slightly awkward faces. He slowly approached step by step, and the sound of footsteps was clear and audible. What are you thinking! Zhou ruo''an spurned himself in his heart, forced down those confused thoughts in his heart, and pretended to raise his head calmly. "Aren''t you out?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Ling Tianwang slowly stopped in front of him, slightly raised his lips, asked in a low voice, "do you come to this yard to find me?" "Well Yes, "Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head slowly, with an awkward expression. Although this is true, it always makes Zhou ruo''an sound a little uncomfortable when Ling Tianwang says it in person. In particular, the tone of the other party is always meaningful, which makes her think more unconsciously. Looking at his awkward appearance, Ling Tianwang''s eyes flashed a smile. Zhou ruo''an quietly stepped back two steps, trying to get rid of the scope of Ling Tianwang. "Why did you come back so soon before you answered me?" He worked hard and asked with feigned dissatisfaction. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s action, the shaking on her head was slightly shaking, and she was very radiant in the sun. Ling Tianwang''s eyes shook for a while, and his fingers unconsciously ran into the beads that fell in the air. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s slender fingers getting closer and closer to him, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but widened his eyes and even stopped breathing. This action is too sudden, let Zhou ruo''an for a moment some don''t know how to deal with it. The touch of the bead is very smooth, but also with a slight coolness. Ling Tianwang''s fingers stopped for a moment, and finally realized his gaffe. He unconsciously curled up his fingers and slowly put his hands behind him. "There''s nothing important today, just some banquets that can''t be refused," Ling Tianwang coughed, his voice a little hoarse. "Oh," Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyelids and answered slowly, but with no emotion.He still hasn''t reacted until now, and he doesn''t understand whether Ling Tianwang''s previous actions have other meanings. Looking at his appearance, Ling Tianwang gently shook his head and turned to the housekeeper standing next to him. "You are also an old man in this house," Ling Tianwang said, with a calm and slow voice, but with a bit of force. The housekeeper was silent and lowered his head slowly. "It''s the old slave who has overstepped the rules," he said in an old voice. Looking at his gray hair, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a few points, but he soon collected them. There are no rules in this big mansion. Even the housekeeper can''t surpass the rules in the mansion. Blinking slowly, Ling Tianwang said, "you are also an old man in this mansion. You should know the rules." The housekeeper kept his head down and said nothing. Ling Tianwang shook his head gently and said, "I''ll punish you for your monthly salary and make an example." Listen to Ling Tianwang''s words, housekeeper suddenly red eyes, know each other is still put light punishment. The housekeeper bowed down deeply. His normally strong body kept shaking and said in a dumb voice, "thank you, Lord." When Zhou ruo''an came back to herself, she saw the scene in front of her. She bit her lip and felt a little uneasy, as if she had become an uneasy agitator. "You don''t have to." Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "there''s nothing wrong with the housekeeper''s obstruction. My health is not good, so it''s natural for him to worry." Chapter 77 Hear Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across an accident, and then came the feeling for each other''s kindness. He turned to look at Zhou ruo''an, slowly shook his head, said softly, "he blocked you is the biggest mistake." Zhou ruo''an didn''t really adapt to the ancient class system. He didn''t expect that there would be such a saying. There was an accident in his eyes. She unconsciously puffed her cheeks, like a cub, looking very cute. Ling Tianwang rubbed his fingers on his side, but he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. The housekeeper looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Zhou is kind, but I can''t be unkind." Looking at his willing appearance, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and complained in a low voice, "forget it, it has nothing to do with me." No matter what Zhou ruo''an looks like, Ling Tianwang''s eyes are full of praise. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with soft eyes, and those emotions that rushed out of his heart could not be controlled at all. Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and stared at Ling Tianwang. He said in a cold voice, "that''s all, I''ll go back." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s action, Ling Tianwang felt uncomfortable touching the tip of his nose. Thinking about the conversation he heard when he arrived, he asked, "aren''t you going to the school yard? How can I go back now? " "I haven''t been well, so I won''t join in the fun," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. His drooping eyelids blocked his unwillingness. What he said was very serious, and it was true. But after they have been together for such a long time, Ling Tianwang thinks he knows something about Zhou ruo''an. He knows that this will never come from his heart. Ling Tianwang had no choice but to smile and coax him in a low voice, "or just go to the side to have a look. I don''t think anyone who doesn''t have a long eye has to hit you with a weapon." Listening to Ling Tianwang''s tone, Zhou ruo''an was a bit awkward at first, but slowly, he was attracted by what Ling Tianwang said. "If there are really those people who don''t have eyes, what do you say?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned around and asked with a sly smile. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, pondered and said solemnly, "scrap his two hands first, and then kick him out of the army." "Are you really willing?" Zhou ruo''an knew that the army was sharp in his heart. He didn''t believe Ling Tianwang''s words at all and joked. Clearly aware of Zhou ruo''an''s attitude, Ling Tianwang''s eyes can''t help but get a little heavy and fall on people in the dark. "Why not?" Ling Tianwang asked in a sonorous voice, "if the people in the army are gone, they can recruit troops again, but you have only one, unique, and no one can replace you." When speaking, Ling Tianwang''s eyes have been on Zhou ruo''an, not giving each other any chance to escape. Zhou ruo''an coughed a little uneasily and dodged around subconsciously. "I just said a hypothesis," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "In fact, such a thing can''t happen at all." Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t say it clearly, Ling Tianwang knew that he was thinking too much. Some of them gave him a look, and Ling Tianwang shook his head with a smile, and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter, I want you to know my mind." Zhou ruo''an only felt that the surrounding air seemed to become more viscous, making it difficult for him to breathe. "I, I''d better go to the school yard," Zhou ruo''an said with a dry smile. Without looking at Ling Tianwang''s reaction, he turned and walked out. Looking at his back in a hurry, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of reflection. After a series of tests, Zhou ruo''an didn''t seem to have no idea of himself. Aware of this, Ling Tianwang''s heart can''t help but get excited, let him can''t help but want to laugh. The housekeeper stood quietly beside him. He looked anxiously at Zhou ruo''an, who went farther and farther. He could not help shouting, "Lord! Miss Zhou is going out. " Ling Tianwang suddenly recovered from his fantasy, and his face was a little uncomfortable. Looking at the housekeeper''s expression, Ling Tianwang knew that the other party had understood his mind. He warned in a cold voice, "don''t talk too much." The smile on the housekeeper''s face remained the same, and he raised his hand to cover his mouth. His action was never seen before. However, the housekeeper is old, and his face has become rough. In recent years, he has been a little fat. There is no sense of playfulness in making such an action. On the contrary, Ling Tianwang''s eyelids jump and his heart turns. He waved his hand feebly and chased Zhou ruo''an without saying a word. The housekeeper didn''t know that he had been despised by Ling Tianwang. He looked at the figure leaving behind with a smile, and many feelings emerged in his heart."Mr. Wang, now he has grown up completely and has a girl he likes," the housekeeper whispered, with a look of disappointment. "You should be at ease now." Don''t know what happened behind, Ling Tianwang soon because of physical weakness and constantly walking around Zhou ruo''an. Looking at her pale cheek and some red abnormal lips, Ling Tianwang''s heart jumped and helped each other even though she didn''t want to. Already heard behind the footsteps, Zhou ruo''an for Ling Tianwang''s arrival and not much unexpected mood, just in the other party met his moment still some uncomfortable stiff body. "Can the body bear it?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath, nodded as if nothing had happened, and said in a soft voice, "nothing, just have a rest." "I told people to drive the carriage," Ling Tianwang said, "you wait here for a moment." Zhou ruo''an nodded, quietly relieved in his heart. Just looking at Ling Tianwang on horseback through the window, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes still couldn''t control a trace of envy. The horse was black all over, only the tip of its tail and its four hooves were white. There was a clear distinction between black and white, and it looked very handsome. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lingered on the horse. He didn''t know when the main object in his eyes became the man on the horse. The shoulder back is broad, but the waist is thin, wearing the clothes of corset body is a good embodiment of this point. Although the horse is handsome, Ling Tianwang easily catches everyone''s eyes. Chapter 78 Aware of the eager eyes that people can''t ignore behind, Ling Tianwang picks his eyebrows, as if inadvertently looking back, just looks at Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an took back his eyes as if he had been burned, and the curtain was thrown down, as if everything before was just a dream. Looking at the still slightly swinging curtain, Lingtian Wangwei raised one side of the corner of the lip, eyes faintly with a bit of joy. He pulled the reins in his hand, and the horse''s pace slowed down, and the carriage changed. Ling Tianwang knocked on the carriage and asked, "how do you want to go to the school yard at this time? Are you worried about their exercise? " Zhou ruo''an hesitated and reluctantly opened the car curtain. He shook his head gently and explained, "I''ve been lying in bed these two days, and my bones are crisp. I want to come out and have a look." "Not necessarily to the school yard?" Ling Tianwang keenly captures the key points in Zhou ruo''an''s words and asks softly. "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just that the only place I can think of is the school yard I often go to." Ling Tianwang took a serious look at her, as if he had finally determined something, and tightened the reins in his hand. Meanwhile, Ling Tianwang said in a loud voice, "stop!" Driver''s eyes quickly across a trace of doubt, do not want to stop. Listening to the sudden stop of momentum, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help shaking for a while and quickly fell on the side. Zhou ruo''an looked up at Ling Tianwang, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" Ling Tianwang didn''t answer. He turned down from the horse, and his action was very natural and unrestrained. Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips, only to feel that she had heard the squeal suppressed by her side. It turns out that Huachi is not only a modern creature, Zhou ruo''an said with emotion. Looking at Ling Tianwang coming, the driver immediately jumped out of the car and bowed. Ling Tianwang waved and interrupted what he hadn''t said. He opened the curtain and looked at the man who seemed to be in a daze. "Come down," Ling Tianwang cried with a smile. Looking at the palm of the other hand, Zhou ruo''an dropped his eyes, remained silent for a long time, and asked, "where are you going to take me?" Ling Tianwang shook his head, just said with a smile, "it''s probably a place where you can relax." I don''t know if it''s because the sun is too strong at this time, or if it''s because the other party is clearly Jin Zunyu, but quietly waiting for his answer. Zhou ruo''an just feels that the person in front of him seems to be shining. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand, in each other''s surprised eyes, crisp jump down. Ling Tianwang only felt that his heart beat violently with his action, until he saw that the other side was safe and sound. He slowly put his hand behind him, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, he was very disapproval, "I know you are quick, but now your injury is not good, in case of collapse, what do you want?" Zhou ruo''an disapproved and waved his hand. He didn''t put those wounds on his heart at all. "It''s just some minor injuries. Don''t care too much," Zhou ruo''an said softly. For her appearance at this time, Ling Tianwang can''t help thinking of Zhou ruo''an''s embarrassment at that time. If it wasn''t for her arrival time, Zhou ruo''an might have been killed by those people. Think of here, Ling Tianwang only feel a heart jump, breathing subconsciously put a lot of light. "Little hurt?" Back to God, Ling Tianwang looked at him without expression, and asked in a cold voice, "do you take the injury that almost took your life as a minor injury? It''s amazing how broad-minded you are. " Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and looked at him discontentedly. "Why do you speak in such a strange way?" complained Zhou ruo''an, turning around and going to the carriage. Ling Tianwang''s fingers curled up for a while, and finally suppressed the fear that had been for a long time. "You go back," Ling Tianwang said. "I see," the driver replied with a low brow. Therefore, Zhou ruo''an, who had just made a gesture to raise his feet, watched the carriage shake, and then disappeared in front of him with a lot of smoke and dust. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a long time, and then slowly recovered. He grinds his teeth and stares at Ling Tianwang angrily and asks, "what should I do now?" Ling Tianwang looks at him with indifference and makes a gesture of inviting him. He doesn''t know when he has a fan in his hand. At this time, he opens and closes, looking very handsome. Looking up at the gloomy green sky, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but curl his lips, disdaining Ling Tianwang''s actions.Although he didn''t know where the other party was going to take him, Zhou ruo''an walked forward without hesitation out of his confidence in his skills. What''s more, he also believes in Ling Tianwang''s personality and believes that Ling Tianwang in his cognition will not do anything disappointing. In fact, it''s true. Ling Tianwang doesn''t hesitate at every turn. He seems to be familiar with everything around here. I don''t know how long it took, but Ling Tianwang finally stopped, closed the fan and knocked on his palm. "Go in," Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a glimmer of satisfaction, pretending to be casual said. Zhou ruo''an looked at the resplendent Pavilion in front of her. She was very impressed, but all the admiration disappeared when she saw the plaque. "Silver house?" Zhou ruo''an repeated softly, thinking of jewelry spontaneously. Ling Tianwang took two steps and looked at Zhou ruo''an who was still in the same place with some doubts. "Why don''t you keep up?" Ling Tianwang asked. "Where is this?" Zhou ruo''an''s footstep does not move, solemnly asks a way. "It''s a place to sell some fashionable jewelry," Ling Tianwang said, knowing the meaning of each other''s expression. Constantly inhale and exhale, Zhou ruo''an only feel very sad in the heart. When, the first killer in his dignified organization was reduced to the stage of visiting jewelry building?! "I don''t like these. Let''s go out," Zhou ruo''an said with no expression. No matter what changes Ling Tianwang''s expression, he turned away without hesitation. Looking at her determined to leave the back, Ling Tianwang in situ Leng for a while, the mood is very complex, but also some lost face of anger. Chapter 79 But did not leave him too much time to think, Zhou ruo''an''s back has gradually disappeared in front of his eyes. Ling Tianwang bit his teeth and followed Zhou ruo''an under the gaze of the people nearby. Zhou ruo''an, who led the way in front of him, didn''t know the distribution of these streets at all. Relying on direct seven rounds and eight slows, he soon lost himself in the complex streets. They finally stopped on a road that few people passed by. Zhou ruo''an''s body was not completely good, so he walked in such a hurry for a period of time, and soon he couldn''t hold on. She leaned on the wall powerlessly, her head dropped down deeply, and there were drops of cold sweat on her forehead. Looking at his pale face, Ling Tianwang''s anger suddenly disappeared, like a phantom. He slightly frowned, took Zhou ruo''an in his arms and asked softly, "do you have any discomfort? Don''t hold on. I''ll take you back in my arms. " With that, he would bend down to hold Zhou ruo''an in his arms, but he was interrupted by subconscious vigilance and struggle. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyesight ability, as well as the blood gas in his eyes, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of meditation. According to his investigation, Zhou ruo''an had always been a clever and obedient ordinary woman. Although he was persecuted by his stepmother and bullied by his siblings in his backyard, he never came into contact with blood. If all previous investigations are true, where does Zhou ruo''an''s occasional look come from? How huge is the power behind Zhou ruo''an to hide everything seamlessly? These questions constantly reverberate in Ling Tianwang''s mind, but in any case there is no way to get the answer. Don''t know Ling Tianwang heart for his doubt, Zhou ruo''an looked at him, quietly back a few steps. Ling Tianwang has just come back to his senses. What he sees is his furtive appearance. He can''t help but scratch a little in his eyes. "Can it last?" Ling Tianwang asked softly, and the worry in his words was not concealed. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and slowly stood up straight. "No harm," Zhou said softly. After carefully observing Zhou ruo''an''s look at this time, Ling Tianwang slowly put down his heart, and then he was puzzled about the other party''s sudden action. "Don''t you like that?" Ling Tianwang asked. At the same time, he could not help recalling the housekeeper''s solemn expression yesterday, and his face was a little heavy. Zhou ruo''an secretly looked at him and realized that he was not behaving properly. "I''m not such a delicate woman myself," Zhou ruo''an explained in a low voice, touching her temples. "I don''t like such jingling jewelry." What''s more, his profession is a killer, so how can he bring these things that can easily expose his position, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Although there has been a guess in my heart for a long time, Ling Tianwang''s expression is still a little complicated when I hear Zhou ruo''an''s words. "Sneeze!" At this time, the housekeeper who was far away in the house suddenly sneezed and startled the people standing next to him. The housekeeper gently rubbed the tip of his nose and sighed helplessly, "if you are really old, your body is useless." Hearing this, people nearby immediately boasted. The housekeeper boasted that there was something in heaven and nothing on earth. It seemed that he would never grow old. The housekeeper looked at him with a smile and warned, "I know you''re a good talker. Don''t worry about it." That person''s expression changed very quickly, then hung up a smiling face again, nodded solemnly and said, "of course I know..." "What are you thinking?" Looking at Ling Tianwang''s changing face, Zhou ruo''an hesitated and asked softly. Ling Tianwang suddenly recovered, coughed and said, "this is my mistake. I never thought that you would not like jewelry." Ling Tianwang said this very sincerely, but it is true. In his memory, all the women he can touch but can''t like are jewelry. Zhou ruo''an is the only one who says he doesn''t like. Thinking that the other party is in the end for their own good, Zhou ruo''an coughed lightly, quietly skipping that topic. "Now I don''t know where I am. I don''t know if you can see it." Zhou ruo''an puffed his cheek and said in a low voice. Ling Tianwang nodded, looked around, and soon came to a conclusion. "Follow me," Ling Tianwang said. He waved his fan unconsciously. He didn''t say anything too much. Zhou ruo''an cleverly with his back, looking at his expression is very praise. "Are you familiar with the surroundings?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a curious low voice. Ling Tianwang didn''t mean to hide anything. He explained, "it''s just because there''s my shop in my name here, and I come here occasionally."Zhou ruo''an nodded and said nothing more. It was a long time before they finally saw the people coming and going. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help breathing out a long breath of turbid air. He just felt that the suffocation in his heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Navigation system is really the greatest invention of the 21st century," Zhou ruo''an muttered. Ling Tianwang''s ear tip moved, vaguely captured a few words, but did not ask what, just secretly remember in mind. "Do you want to go back to the government now or continue to walk around outside?" Ling Tianwang asked softly, remembering his previous arrangement of failure in his heart. Zhou ruo''an looked around, shook his head gently, and said, "then go back to the palace. It''s not much fun now." Ling Tian Wang nodded and whistled, then quietly waited in place. Zhou ruo''an looked at him with some doubts. He looked around and asked, "are you calling people? Can they hear that? " Ling Tianwang chuckled, his ear tip moved, and then he pointed to the front under Zhou ruo''an''s blank eyes. "I don''t call people, it''s him," said Ling Tianwang in a hoarse voice, with a smile that had not yet been collected. Zhou ruo''an turns around blankly and sees the shadow rushing to him. Her face slightly changed, subconsciously pull Ling Tianwang behind him, at the same time made a pair of vigilant appearance. Ling Tianwang just blinked his eyes, then suddenly found that he changed his position. He looked at the back of the head of the person in front of him, and his action stopped in the air. He was rarely at a loss. Chapter 80 In other people''s eyes, Ling Tianwang is the Lord, the general, and the person who should lead them to victory. But only Zhou ruo''an protected him in the first moment when he didn''t know what happened. Although in the face of such a situation, Ling Tianwang should be angry, but his lips twitched, but there was no way to suppress the rising radian of the corner of his mouth. He was protected by others for the first time! Repeated this sentence in my mind, Ling Tianwang looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are very soft, as if to drip water. If someone else saw her at this time, he would not believe his eyes. Even if he rubbed his eyes red, he could not believe that the person in front of him was Ling Tianwang. Looking at the thin and petite figure in front of him, Ling Tianwang chuckled and gently pulled the other side behind him. All this is like a time retrospective, but the position between the two changed a bit. Looking at his generous back, Zhou ruo''an blinked. He would come out again even if he didn''t want to, but he was firmly controlled by Ling Tianwang. Because of the shadow of the other side, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t see everything in front of him. He couldn''t help frowning tightly. "You come to my back quickly," Zhou ruo''an said with gnashing teeth, "the dark shadow that comes rushing over doesn''t know what it is. Don''t deal with it casually." Just as he spoke, the thing called shadow finally appeared in front of Zhou ruo''an. Black body, white hoof and white tail, isn''t that the horse Ling Tianwang is riding! He called low, and rubbed his head under the palm of Ling Tianwang''s hand. He looked very clever. Hearing such a voice, Zhou Ruo became quiet when he settled down. He was silent for a long time, and then he slowly tilted his head. "So you''re calling him," Zhou said with a dry smile, a little embarrassed. As if knowing what Zhou ruo''an thought now, Ling Tianwang touched her hairpin with his backhand and asked softly, "can you ride a horse?" When he heard the topic he was interested in, Zhou Ruo put all the embarrassment behind him. His eyes lit up, quietly recalled for a while, and finally had to shake his head helplessly. "I''ve never ridden it," Zhou ruo''an said in a soft voice, with disappointment in his words. Ling Tian Wang nodded, and his expression didn''t change. He said carelessly, "so, I''ll teach you." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and his eyes quickly crossed a trace of vigilance. "All I can teach is that training method, nothing else," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, but it was his solemnity that made Ling Tianwang more and more angry. Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly sank down, and the fingers holding her wrist unconsciously tightened. Zhou ruo''an felt the sharp pain from his wrist. He couldn''t help breathing out before he was surprised. Hearing the other side''s low voice, Ling Tianwang recovered and quickly released his fingers. Looking at the obvious red print on the white skin, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of chagrin. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, he couldn''t help but dodge a bit. It was Zhou ruo''an who looked at the swelling on his wrist. He threw his hand and didn''t care at all. What he is more puzzled about now is why the other party suddenly became so angry. It is clear that there is nothing wrong with what he said. Raising his hand to touch his clean chin, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes constantly looked at the man, and finally fell on his drooping mouth. Although know each other''s eyes without any beautiful meaning, Ling Tianwang still can''t help but feel uncomfortable. "I teach you to ride a horse, and you don''t need to exchange anything with me," Ling Tianwang said solemnly, with a hard tone. Zhou ruo''an quickly waved his hand, some embarrassed refused, "no, I owe you enough." However, Ling Tianwang was more and more enraged by his action, and the reluctant smile on his face disappeared for a moment. "Why do you have to be so clear with me," Ling Tianwang said word by word. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment and said with a natural face, "I have nothing now. It''s always bad to eat and drink in your house." "Why not?" Ling Tianwang asked, looking at his deep eyes. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously lowered his head and avoided his sight. "There are so many reasons," Zhou ruo''an said with feigned impatience, "how can there be people in the world who treat me well for no reason." "At the beginning, we met from that dungeon. I saved you and you saved me. This kindness was paid off. Later, you provided me with a place to live, and I provided you with a way. We are not in debt.""That''s good. I don''t want to owe you any more. I don''t know how to get to the end." Zhou ruo''an said word by word, his expression was very serious. Ling Tianwang''s eyes are constantly changing. He never thought that in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, the relationship between them has become so alienated. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Ling Tianwang some uncontrollable sneer, reproachfully asked, "after the kindness is paid off, what will you do?" Zhou ruo''an touched his chin and thought about it for a while. He said in a low voice, "maybe we should leave the capital and find a place that no one knows and start a new life." Lingtianwang Leng for a moment, the red in the eyes slightly reduced a little. "Did you leave the capital?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice, "if Song Ci doesn''t agree?" People heard a strange name, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a long time, it was from his brain to find out all the memory about the name. She turned her lips and said with some dissatisfaction, "what does it matter to him whether I leave or not?" "You two have a royal engagement. Do you think it has anything to do with it?" Ling Tianwang said softly, clenching his fists and bulging green tendons on the back of his hand. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know how much effort Ling Tianwang used to say this sentence as if nothing had happened. She pursed her lips and stressed, "I have nothing to do with him. It''s just an engagement. When I left the capital, it''s natural that the sea is wide with fish and the sky is high with birds flying!" I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an''s mind was so simple. The man''s eyes flashed across a bit of surprise. At the same time, he felt that the sense of disobedience on the other side became more and more strong. Today''s people hear the emperor''s name, who is not trembling will kneel down, who can be like Zhou ruo''an, say such a bright words! Chapter 81 Not knowing what Ling Tianwang thought, Zhou ruo''an only saw his slightly changed face and long silence, "what do you mean?" Zhou ruo''an''s heart leaped, and he asked, "do you think I can''t do it?" Although reason told Ling Tianwang that he should follow Zhou ruo''an''s words at this time, he was silent for a long time, but he still couldn''t really nod his head. "I don''t know where your deviant ideas come from," Ling Tianwang sighed and said helplessly, "but it''s not as simple as you think." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s disapproval expression, Ling Tianwang shook his head and sighed. "Do you know that in the whole world, is it the land of the king, the land of the king, the Minister of the king?" Ling Tianwang said word by word, his expression was never serious. "And the engagement under the emperor''s pen will never be easily lifted, not to mention how you, a weak woman, want to survive after you leave here." Listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, Zhou ruo''an found that he finally found another reason to dislike ancient times. It''s really annoying to have such a clear and necessary class rule, and it''s hard for men to accept Zhou ruo''an''s innate disapproval. "Just because other people can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it," Zhou ruo''an said with an expressionless look. Looking at the anger in each other''s eyes, Ling Tianwang frowned more and more tightly. "Can you do it?" Ling Tianwang asked, "why do you think you can do it?" "You can do whatever you want in the capital, because of your identity at this time and Song Ci''s identity. You are a miss of the Zhou government. Whether you are favored or not, this is an unchangeable fact." "In the future, you will be the princess of Song Ci, who is also superior to others, so they respect you and avoid you." Although he didn''t like to compare Zhou ruo''an with Song Ci, Ling Tianwang clenched his fist and said in a difficult voice. He looks at Zhou ruo''an with burning eyes, trying to convey his inner thoughts to the other party, and let the other party understand his true heart. But Zhou ruo''an''s infuriated performance told Ling Tianwang that he didn''t feel the pains contained in it, and even thought that all this was Ling Tianwang''s deliberate joking. Zhou ruo''an''s breathing became heavy as his chest kept rising and falling. "So in your eyes, I am so worthless?" Zhou ruo''an sneered and asked without expression. "We can only rely on the power behind to deter others, so as to get some peace and satisfaction?" "I don''t want to be a damned princess. No one can force me!" Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s previous censure, Ling Tianwang''s expression was just a little helpless, but after hearing his declaration, Ling Tianwang immediately changed his face. He took two steps forward, raised his hand to cover Zhou ruo''an''s lips, and looked around warily. He didn''t find anything hidden behind his eyes, so he was quietly relieved. Although Ling Tianwang had his own troops, he also knew the meaning of a country''s emperor. Did not expect Ling Tianwang would have such a move, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, and then came the fierce struggle. But at this time, he was still in a weak state of excessive blood loss. He had no strength at all. Although he worked very hard, he could not move Ling Tianwang''s arm to the side. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a trace of anger, mouth heavily urine in the palm of Ling Tianwang''s hand, did not pity any of his strength. Ling Tianwang only felt a soft stroke on the palm of his hand, and then came the stinging pain. He hesitated for a moment, and bowed his head blankly. What he saw was Zhou ruo''an who tried his best. From Ling Tianwang''s point of view, he can even see Zhou ruo''an''s slightly bulging tendons because of too much force. Ling Tianwang was very sad in his heart. He shook his head and moved his fingers. "What are you doing?" Ling Tianwang coughed, and his voice was a little hoarse. Zhou ruo''an didn''t answer anything. He went on his own business and took biting off each other''s meat as his pursuit. The pain on the hand gradually deepened. Ling Tianwang waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for any reaction from Zhou ruo''an. He sighed and pinched his other hand to his opponent''s mandible. Although Zhou ruo''an reluctantly forbeared, he couldn''t stop his body''s natural reaction and was forced to loosen his mouth. Take this opportunity, Ling Tianwang quickly took back his palm, and then, released for each other''s imprisonment. Looking at the teeth mark clearly visible in the palm of the hand and a faint light, Ling Tianwang''s eyes changed for a while, quietly carried his hand behind him. "What are you doing?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes still soft.Zhou ruo''an kneaded his mandible and looked at him quietly, but he still insisted on his silent strategy. This is the first time that Zhou ruo''an has seen Ling Tianwang. Although he is a little distressed, he is more curious about each other''s state. He didn''t know what he had done, which made Zhou ruo''an so angry. Although Ling Tianwang did not dare to claim that he knew Zhou ruo''an very well, he also knew his character. He was not a man who would lose his temper for no reason. It''s not like those expensive women in the capital. When they speak one by one, they hide their needles in their pockets and accidentally catch each other''s way. What Zhou ruo''an likes is crispness, the impact of force without saying a word. It''s like a delicate flower growing from a small splendid pile. Instead, it''s like a bamboo branch sharpened by frost. "I know you''re angry now, but why?" Ling Tianwang asked, his eyes were full of doubts, but his sincerity made Zhou ruo''an feel more and more angry. Listen to what he said, isn''t it that his anger has no reason to make trouble without reason? Zhou ruo''an''s expressionless thought in his heart, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes more and more cold. They looked at each other quietly. They didn''t know how long the time had passed, and they didn''t know when there was a selling husband beside them. He shakes the rattle in his hand for a while, and the sound is intermittent, sometimes not, which makes people feel bored. Just the other side didn''t seem to have such cognition. He stood beside him with great interest, and his eyes went from Zhou ruo''an''s face to Ling Tianwang''s body. Chapter 82 Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s delicate face and Ling Tianwang''s jade pendant hanging on his waist, the peddler''s eyes are constantly changing. Greed and salivation flash by. What''s left is the fear of Ling Tianwang. The peddler walked through the streets, and he once followed the caravan to the north and south. He thought he had some insight. He looked at Ling Tianwang''s jade pendant. It was of excellent quality, and the carving was even more exquisite. Today''s boundary is the capital. If a brick falls down, it will hit three or five officials. There are many famous families. Maybe this person is one of them. Back to his mind, the peddler gathered the meditation in his eyes, and in a twinkling of an eye, he looked like a smile of ignorance. "Are you fighting?" The peddler asked with a smile, and the rattle in his hand shook more happily. It was not until his voice rang out that Zhou ruo''an suddenly regained his mind. He looked at the peddler next to him with sharp eyes. For a long time, he slowly restrained his momentum. Darling, it turns out that not only the man''s wealth is good, but also the little lady''s momentum is compelling. The action on the peddler''s hand pauses for a moment, and he can''t help but sigh in his heart. It seems that these two people are not the relationship between the pretty maid and the childe. The merchant raised his hand and touched his chin, and there was no change in the expression on his face. "It''s not suitable to talk more here," Ling Tianwang said quietly, taking back his eyes. Although this person seems to be just a common people in front of him, who dares to say anything treacherous outside unless he is in a place he fully trusts. Zhou ruo''an didn''t have that many scruples. He got rid of Ling Tianwang and wanted to hold his finger. He stressed without expression, "there''s nothing to talk about between us. Go back yourself. I want to go around now." Ling Tian Wang raised eyebrows and looked at the wayward appearance of the people in front of him. He was very surprised in his heart. "I accompany you," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, coming to her side spontaneously. "No need," Zhou ruo''an looked at him coldly and walked aside. Looking at each other''s disobedience over and over again, Ling Tianwang sighed, some could not laugh or cry, but also in the face of each other at a loss. He is the Lord, and his subordinates have real power. In ordinary times, who doesn''t appear in front of him respectfully, even the emperor who has more scruples about him in his heart has done enough superficial work. But now suddenly there is a person who can live very freely in front of him. He doesn''t care about his cold face, let alone the power behind him. The sound of the rattle became more and more urgent, and the voice of the peddler also sounded later. "Coaxing people is not like this," the peddler said with a smile. "The little lady is angry in her heart. Just send it out to him. And you, why don''t you buy some hairpins and bracelets to go home? The little lady will be happy." Listening to the chatter coming from the side, Ling Tianwang only felt that his forehead was beating uncontrollably, and his blood was constantly agitating. It seemed that he would break out the next moment. "Shut up and get out of here!" Ling Tian Wang cheered coldly, and let out the momentum of convergence without hesitation. In an instant, he changed his face. He stopped shaking the rattle in his hand, and hurriedly refused to bow to Ling Tianwang. Then he quickly turned around and left, carrying the burden on his body. The things inside seemed to be about to fall out. Even so, he still did not dare to look back, even more dare not stop to look. Although he was very angry with the peddler in his heart, Ling Tianwang didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the other party was a common people who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. What''s more, although Ling Tianwang was very angry, the words in the merchant''s mouth entered his ears and heart unconsciously. "Buy some hairpins and bracelets?" Ling Tianwang frowned and thought in his heart with some doubts. Don''t know what Ling Tianwang thought in the heart, Zhou ruo''an quietly looked at him, and then turned away without hesitation. Ling Tian looked back. He took two steps forward without thinking about it, but soon stopped. He recalled how Zhou ruo''an looked at himself, hesitated for a long time, and finally did not take another step forward. "Protect her," Ling Tianwang ordered coldly. After Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, a black figure suddenly appeared next to Mingming''s empty. He nodded silently, and then quickly chased forward. Looking at the shadow of dark Wei leaving, Ling Tianwang turns to leave. After walking for a while, Zhou ruo''an inadvertently turned around and found that the person who should have appeared behind him had already disappeared. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and then came the anger of his self indulgence. He knew that his state of mind was not right, and he didn''t know how to adjust it. He could only breathe in and out constantly, which slowly suppressed his anger. Besides, Ling Tianwang did not return to the palace after he left. Instead, he went to Zhou ruo''an''s school.Looking at those well-trained soldiers, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of satisfaction. Looking at the arrival of Ling Tianwang, he bin quickly welcomed up, crisp line of military salute. "Lord," he cried with a bright smile, his face becoming more and more swarthy and white. Ling Tianwang turned over and dismounted, nodded casually, and walked to the side. "What was the result of the training?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. Hearing this, the smile on He Bin''s face became more and more clear. "Thanks to the training methods provided by Miss Zhou, all the people in the army of the South have been ordered and banned, and no one dares to disagree." "Well," Ling Tianwang nodded and asked, "if the 100000 elite soldiers trained by the previous training method are compared with the soldiers at this time, what''s the winning chance?" He Bin hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid of the joke of the Lord. I think the 50000 soldiers at this time can defeat the 100000 soldiers in the past." Knowing that the training method provided by Zhou ruo''an is rare, he bin did not expect to say such words. Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed an accident quickly. "You are very frank," Ling Tianwang said softly with a smile. "Aren''t you afraid that I''m not strict with you? One hundred thousand soldiers in the past are not equal to the fifty thousand soldiers in the present. How do you want to thank me? " He Bin Leng for a while, secretly looked at Ling Tianwang''s expression at this time, and then knelt down on one knee with a solemn face. "It''s the responsibility of his subordinates," He Bin said in a low voice, looking annoyed. Chapter 83 Ling Tianwang picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak. He Bin was not sure what he thought at this time, so he hung his head heavily, and even his eyes did not dare to look at Ling Tianwang. "The subordinates take the responsibility of training, but they don''t think of any new training methods, so that they have 100000 troops, but they can only give play to their original strength." "After listening to Miss Zhou''s proposal, my subordinates thought it was ridiculous at first, but they didn''t expect it was their own narrow mindedness." He Bin slowly took off the long knife hanging in his hand and said word by word, "my subordinates are willing to be punished. If the Lord doesn''t dislike it, I hope I can continue to be under your helmet." Lingtian looked at him deeply, then gave a light smile and waved his hand. He walked slowly forward, and continued to inspect the forces under his hand. He Bin knelt in place for a while, then secretly looked up at Ling Tianwang. Mr. Wang, what do you mean? Don''t you hold yourself accountable? He Bin thought of it in his heart, with a strange expression. Aware of the exploration target behind, Ling Tianwang looks back at him and asks, "why don''t you get up? Can I help you with my own hands? " He Bin was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face suddenly became more brilliant than the sun. he quickly got up from the ground, patted the soil on the sabre, walked quickly for two steps, and followed Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang is walking in front step by step, but he Bin''s words are in his mind. "Did you look down upon Zhou ruo''an?" Ling Tianwang asked. His voice was calm, but his fingers hung on his side could not help clenching. Ling Tianwang knew that although he asked such a question, he didn''t want to see the other party''s nod. Do not know why Ling Tianwang asked such a question, he bin Leng for a while, raised his hand to scratch the back of his head. "Not so." He Bin quietly denied, "we all know that Miss Zhou saved Wang Ye. How can she have any dissatisfaction with her?" "What''s more, Miss Zhou is different from the noble girl at this time. Her eyes are clear, but she can make people clearly feel the vitality inside." "Enough!" Listen to He Bin more say more shameful, Ling Tianwang tightly frowned, ferocious looked at him, mouth stressed. Frightened by Ling Tianwang''s sudden anger, he bin quickly kneels down, and his slightly feverish mind suddenly becomes calm. His face turned white and his heart shrank. "My subordinates have lost their manners," He Bin said in a low voice, looking annoyed. Today''s lady of your family how delicate, how can he tolerate what he said more! Although is in the Barracks at this time, who can guarantee that there will not be other people''s eyelid next to him? Who knows that his words will fall into the mouth of several people. Thinking, he bin soon out of a cold sweat, at the same time in the heart of Ling Tianwang''s gratitude is also more and more thick up. "If you can''t change your fault, leave my barracks," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, looking at him without expression. He Bin''s heart shrunk for a while, did not expect Ling Tianwang''s reaction so big. But just because of this, he also more and more remember the lesson of this time, so as to avoid a dispute caused by words in later life. "I remember." He Bin answered in a low voice. Thinking of the credit he bin had made, Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything more, but his momentum didn''t mean to be restrained. He bin can clearly feel all this, his heart is very nervous. Zhou ruo''an wandered around outside, but his boring emotions were still not expressed. He went back to the palace without expression, and began to pack up his luggage under the frightened eyes of red sleeve. "Miss," tea quickly walked up, some can''t believe looking at him, whispered, "Miss, what are you doing? But what are you looking for? " Although the tea asked, but the body is trembling, some bad premonition in the heart. In his opinion, Zhou ruo''an''s actions are not like searching for something, but like cleaning up. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and said softly, "you don''t have to say so much. You go out." Under Zhou ruo''an''s warning eyes, red sleeve didn''t dare to stay at all. He stepped back out of the room. Looking at the closed door, the expression of red sleeve changed constantly. I don''t know how long later, he clenched his fist fiercely, as if he had finally made up his mind, turned and ran to the inner courtyard. Looking at the panting appearance of red sleeve, the bodyguard couldn''t help thinking of his predecessors. It seems that they often look like this. Is the first element of serving Zhou ruo''an''s side to run fast? He thought wildly in his heart. Don''t know what he''s doing at this time, red sleeve some angry stamped his feet, raised his voice and cried, "where''s the housekeeper?"The bodyguard raised his hand and rubbed his ears. He looked at him helplessly and pointed impatiently to the inner courtyard. "It''s in the yard," he said coldly. "Go in and look for it." Tea did not expect that they are so easy to pass, eyes quickly across a trace of accident. "Thank you very much," she continued to bow to the bodyguard, her mouth is repeatedly said some words of gratitude. The bodyguard only felt that his ears were about to come out of cocoons, and his fingers were still blocked in his ears. He urged in a vicious voice, "why don''t you go in? If you don''t want to go in, get out of here! " Hearing this, the expression of the tea stiff for a moment, the heart for the bodyguard of all the gratitude is only because of the embarrassment in the heart of the angry. He lowered his head, covered his unconvinced eyes, and walked quickly. The housekeeper has heard their voice for a long time, but he doesn''t put it in his heart. At this time, he doesn''t know what shocking and unbelievable news will be brought by Hongxiu. Looking at the figure in front of her, her legs softened, and she staggered forward, only then she managed to stabilize herself. "Housekeeper," red sleeve began to shout, expression panic, "Miss Zhou, Miss Zhou, she''s going to pack things." The housekeeper didn''t react. He looked at him discontentedly and said, "it''s just packing up. Why do you have to be so scared?" Listening to the housekeeper''s disapproval, she stamped her foot and bit her tongue. Sharp pain all of a sudden spread to the brain, followed by a strong smell of blood, all of a sudden let the tea become calm down. Chapter 84 Tea waving his arm, some anxious to explain, "not so." The housekeeper still didn''t take these words to heart, quietly looking at him, waiting for his next words. Red sleeve stomped his foot, clenched his teeth, and even broke the law. I saw the tea raised his hand to grab the housekeeper''s sleeve, did not look at each other that a surprised expression, turned and rushed out. For a moment, the housekeeper stumbled, and his face turned pale. He a force, then easily in the tea under the pull to break free. The housekeeper stood firmly in place, looking at the servant girl standing in front of him without expression. "What makes you so anxious," the housekeeper demanded, "that you forget all the rules!" The face of tea white white, low down the head, some slightly red eyes. "Please forgive me," Hong Xiu murmured in a low voice. "I''ve lost my heart for a while. Your adult has a lot of lard. Don''t worry about it with me." Housekeeper raised chin, did not respond, just slightly frowned at him, said, "look at your next performance." Tea uneasy heart calm a lot, but still standing in the air, did not fall down. "The young lady is packing things, and her momentum is very compelling. It doesn''t seem to be temporary," said Hong Xiu. "I''m afraid that the young lady is going to leave the palace!" "What?" Hearing this, the housekeeper suddenly had no way to keep his expression as if nothing had happened. Subconsciously, he raised his voice and called out. "But you are wrong?" The housekeeper asked, "the young lady has lived in this house for so long. How can she leave at this time for no reason?" Hong Xiu doesn''t care about the suspicion revealed in the housekeeper''s words, because he doesn''t understand why Zhou ruo''an''s sudden decision came from. Before starting from the mansion, everything was normal. Although the young lady was a little bored, she didn''t get to such a state. "The young lady came back from outside the house in a very angry way," she said softly, recalling carefully what Zhou ruo''an had done before. "After sitting in the house for a while, she began to pack up." "Is there anyone here talking to the young lady?" Asked the housekeeper. Red sleeve crisp shake his head, a face of firm. "The maid had been waiting outside the house, and no one came in and out," he said. Hearing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help taking a breath. He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. At this time, the Lord is not in the house, so the housekeeper can only settle everything by himself. "Take me there!" After taking a deep breath, the housekeeper waved his hand and said in a low voice. Tea nodded should be in a hurry to go in front of the skirt constantly shaking, seems to have become a shadow. Zhou ruo''an didn''t have anything, so he quickly picked up a small burden and piled it on the table. His eyes swept through the room where he had lived for a long time. Looking at the decorations that had changed from a little strange to familiar, as well as the decorations on one side, his eyes could not help flying over a lot of emotion. So this is the taste of not giving up? Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to cover his chest. He felt the pain in his heart and thought silently. However, since the decision has been made, Zhou ruo''an has no intention of regret. He wants to prove to Ling Tianwang that he is not nothing, nor is he a girl who can''t do anything without him! "Miss?" Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s horse tail and the small burden in his hand, the guard hesitated in his eyes and didn''t know whether he should let go. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and said calmly, "your Lord asked me to send some things to him. Don''t you open the door quickly?" When speaking, Zhou ruo''an released his momentum without any cover, which made the guard feel dizzy and confused. At the end of the day, he didn''t have much thought to investigate whether Zhou ruo''an''s words were true or not. With a slanderous smile on his face, he nodded repeatedly, opened the door of the house cleanly, and bowed to watch him leave. Zhou ruo''an straightened his back, walked forward step by step, and soon left the palace. At last, he took a deep look at the stone lion in front of the palace. Zhou ruo''an slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, and then did not look back. He has made his own decision, there is no room for regret! When the housekeeper arrived in a hurry, Zhou ruo''an''s figure disappeared in the huge yard. Looking at this scene, the housekeeper''s figure could not help shaking for a while, and the blood all over his body seemed to rush to his head, which made his face blurred. Did not expect the housekeeper''s reaction so big, tea Leng for a while, quickly raised his hand to help each other. The housekeeper looked at him, shook his hand and said, "go and see if the things in Miss Zhou''s room have been cleaned up."Tea nodded should be under, in a hurry to go inside. The housekeeper stepped back two steps and stood in the empty yard, in a daze. He knew Ling Tianwang''s thoughts about Zhou ruo''an. Because of this, he didn''t know how to face Ling Tianwang. Time seems to have passed for a long time, but also as if it was just a flash. With a sad face, red sleeve rushed out from the inside, and said in a trembling voice, "no, nothing!" Determined his guess, although the housekeeper was shocked, he suddenly calmed down. He bit his lips viciously and turned to walk out. The young lady she served left here without a word. Hongxiu was so confused that she was afraid that the LORD would blame her. She subconsciously followed the housekeeper. Maybe if you do more by yourself, Zhou ruo''an will be able to find it back. Hong Xiu thinks in her heart that she is closer to the housekeeper. "Go and ask the porter. Did the lady go out?" Said the housekeeper. Red sleeve hurriedly should next, also don''t care what appearance, drag skirt to run out. When he arrived, the porter was cocking his legs, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was only one slit left. If at ordinary times, tea see each other like this, will say a few words to give up. But at this time, he was so upset that he didn''t see the other party''s action at all. He just asked, "did you see Miss?" The porter stood up, looked at him suspiciously and nodded. "Miss Zhou just went out, he took the baggage in his hand and said that he would send it to the Lord." the porter instinctively felt that something was wrong, so he asked to get rid of it for himself even if he didn''t want to. "The little one didn''t dare to do more, for fear that he might offend the noble if he was not careful." Chapter 85 This is like a sound of thunder, heavily hit on the head of tea, let him dizzy, eyes is a blank. "You let him out?" Tea like did not understand like, face at a loss again asked. The cold in the porter''s heart became more and more intense. He unconsciously licked his dry lips and bowed his head. "Miss, in the name of the Lord, how dare you stop me?" said the porter. Don''t want to listen to these messy explanation, tea slowly wake up, eyes in his body a little bit swept, like quenched poison. "Just wait for the disposal of the Lord!" Red sleeve hate voice said. Finish saying, he also don''t see that person''s froze appearance, don''t hesitate of turn round to leave. Wait until the porter reaction, tea has long disappeared in front of him. Looking at Hongxiu''s dejected appearance from a distance, the housekeeper had a guess in his heart. He opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "have you gone out?" Tea deeply hung his head, big tears fell down, heavily hit on the ground. Her thin shoulders are constantly stirring, and the sobbing voice is suppressed to the extreme, which sounds pitiful. But at this moment, no one gives him a little pity. The housekeeper looked at him discontentedly and asked in a cold voice, "the most important thing is to find out where Zhou ruo''an is. What''s the use of crying?" Red sleeve couldn''t help shivering, quickly suppressed his next sob. He casually raised his hand and wiped the tears from his eyes. His fingers were wet. "Maidservant, maidservant knows," she stammered in a low voice. "I''m going out to look for miss. It''s not long before now. Miss should still be outside." With that, she wanted to turn around and leave, but was fixed in the same place by the housekeeper. "Are you going out on your own?" Asked the housekeeper, with a sneer, not concealing his mockery of her innocence. Tea raised the foot abruptly broken in the air, half a day can not fall. Without looking at the rigid figure of Hongxiu, the housekeeper turned around and said, "take people out now and try to find Miss Zhou before sunset." The man standing in front of him nodded and quickly turned away. Tea Lengleng Leng watching him leave, it was aware of their own ideas before how inappropriate. How huge the capital is, if only by his own strength, I''m afraid Zhou ruo''an''s figure will not be found to death. Red sleeve blushed thoroughly, and no longer dare to say anything, and no longer dare to make their own decisions. "You''re going out with me now," the housekeeper said coldly, without looking at him. Tea Leng for a while, quickly catch up. Looking at the guards walking back and forth, the porter could not help falling into the bottomless abyss. He would like to be able to cross into the past, the easy will believe Zhou ruo''an himself knocked unconscious on the ground. But time always beats forward one by one, how can it satisfy his dream of crossing to the past. Although the housekeeper has exhausted his rights, the final result is still not optimistic. Listening to the answers, the housekeeper closed his eyes. He felt black in front of him. He seemed to have seen what the Lord might look like when he came back. Probably people always think without thinking, just thinking, Ling Tianwang came in with a big step. Today''s mansion is very different from the past. It''s so quiet that people can''t help frowning. "What''s this?" Lingtianwang picked eyebrows, some doubt at the front of the pile of people standing. "The Lord is back," cried the housekeeper with a forced smile, and his expression was very ugly. Looking at the housekeeper''s appearance, Ling Tianwang''s heart beat violently, and his eyes swept slowly over a group of people with low head. "You go out first," Ling Tianwang ordered coldly. Those people felt relieved and bowed down, and soon disappeared. Tea with the Butler''s side hesitated, do not know where to go. "You stay," said the housekeeper, looking up at him without expression. The finger of red sleeve is quivering ceaselessly, the low voice that quivers Wei should descend. With the sound of the housekeeper''s voice, Ling Tianwang slowly moved his eyes to Hongxiu. He picked his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you wait beside Zhou ruo''an?" Hear this words, red sleeve legs a soft, uncontrollable kneel down. He banged his head heavily on the ground, and regardless of the sound, his body was constantly shaking, as if he saw the most scared creature in his daily life. Did not expect the other party would have such a violent reaction, Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, then there are some bad guesses. He restrained all his expressions, looked at a man who was kowtowing and said nothing.I don''t know how long it took, but I felt dizzy and didn''t lift my head again. Looking at the bright and clean ground with blood stains, the housekeeper couldn''t help feeling soft. He sighed softly, looked at Ling Tianwang and said, "this girl has something to tell Wang Ye. You might as well let him stand up first." Lingtian looked at the housekeeper with a smile, and nodded slowly. His steps moved twice, with a slight noise. Red sleeve heart shrunk for a while, slowly climbed up from the ground, the shoulder is still uncontrollable constantly shaking. Ling Tian can''t see her this appearance. She just feels very bored in her heart. "If you want to say something, just say it quickly, and then let me see your trembling appearance and send it out directly," Ling Tianwang said coldly, without any pity in his heart. Know Ling Tianwang to do, tea can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, a moment to quiet down. "Wang Ye," red tea whispered, "Miss, miss, she left the palace." The light words fell in Ling Tianwang''s ears, but they were as heavy as a thousand. He looked at the servant girl with a low head and said, "do you know what kind of punishment lies have in this palace?" Ling Tianwang''s expression hurt the housekeeper''s heart, and he quickly said, "don''t think about it. Miss is just angry for a while. When the anger is gone, she will come back." Clearly know Zhou ruo''an''s character, Ling Tianwang will not be appeased easily by his words. He looked at the young and the old standing in front of him. He felt that his heart was ridiculous. He even couldn''t help wondering whether the man standing in front of him was the one who grew up with him. Chapter 86 "Is that what you gave me?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile. His tone sounds very calm, but it is because of this calm that the housekeeper and the tea are more and more worried. Because they all know that if Ling Tianwang is furious at this moment, the result waiting for them may not be so bad. The housekeeper was very annoyed that he didn''t put the words of Hongxiu in his heart at the beginning, and he was also annoyed that his control of the palace was so loose that Zhou ruo''an could easily get out of the palace. As for Zhou ruo''an''s special treatment in the palace, he didn''t even realize that he was special in the palace. "Please forgive me," the housekeeper trembled and knelt down, an old bone touched the cold ground, suddenly a burst of pain. But he didn''t dare to say anything, even the pain he almost blurted out was forced down by him. Red sleeve learned his movements and knelt down solemnly. Her forehead was blue and purple because of kowtow before. She was stained with the slightly exuding blood and looked very embarrassed. Ling Tianwang''s vision missed them a little bit. He pointed to his painful forehead and asked coldly, "when is this? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " This is because the housekeeper thought that he could find Zhou ruo''an before the LORD came back, so he chose to hide in order to avoid the torture he was about to suffer. But the man is always not as good as the heaven. The housekeeper never thought that he had not found any woman''s figure until now. It seemed that a big living man had just disappeared in front of him. If Zhou ruo''an had not lived in the palace for such a long time, he would have behaved like a human being, and he was even warm. The housekeeper would have doubted whether he was a ghost in the mountain. Ling Tianwang was more and more enraged by their silence. He turned around twice in the same place and stepped heavily on the ground, like an enraged lion. "Since no one wants to say it, then they will suffer this time together," Ling Tianwang said with no expression. "Everyone has 20 boards, and no one can violate Yin and Yang." Hearing this punishment, the housekeeper was in the dark, but he didn''t have the courage to ask for any favor. The corners of his mouth kept drooping, and he said in a mournful voice, "thank you, Lord." Tea has already fainted in the past, a small ball, soft lying on the ground. At this time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what kind of impact his temporary anger had brought to all the people in the palace. He carried the burden and walked around the streets. He felt very curious. Recalling the TV play he secretly watched while on duty, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to touch his chin and looked at the people next to him. "Excuse me, is there any place to stay here?" Zhou ruo''an asked. In order to let others willingly lead the way for themselves, Zhou ruo''an pulled the corners of his mouth and raised a smile on behalf of the request. The man next to him dressed up as a scholar turned around in trouble, but he didn''t expect that what he saw in front of him was so gorgeous. Although Zhou ruo''an just casually tied a ponytail, his jewelry had already been taken down, and even his clothes had been changed into a big robe with no visible shape. But this scholar is used to doing nothing. He always lingers in the land of flowers and willows. Naturally, he has his own vision. He immediately converged all his impatience, looked straight at Zhou ruo''an, the expression on his face was full of flattery. Maybe he doesn''t want to have any excessive relationship with Zhou ruo''an, but it doesn''t prevent him from indulging in Zhou ruo''an''s beauty. "Are you going to stay?" The scholar asked, and at the same time went out, "that needs to go to another alley. Let me show you the way." Zhou ruo''an picked eyebrows by accident and gave the man a good name. Originally, I wanted to hire a person to guide myself with money, but I didn''t expect that the other party would be so self-conscious. "That''s the trouble." Zhou ruo''an said softly. The scholar''s heart suddenly rippled, and the ending of his speech was constantly aroused. "I''ve never met Miss before. Are you here to join me?" "There are many noble families in the capital. They come and go in carriages. They look very powerful." "That alley is the gathering place of the royal family. The stone lions at the gate are much more powerful than those in other places." ¡­¡­ Listening to the man''s continuous voice, Zhou ruo''an had a moment''s regret in his heart. It seemed that he should not be greedy for cheap, so he let the man in front of him lead the way for himself. The scholar didn''t feel Zhou ruo''an''s dissatisfaction with himself at all, and he was still delivering all the information he knew to Zhou ruo''an. I don''t think he is a student of sages, but a man who has been living in the city for a long time.I don''t know how long it took. He finally pointed to the front and said, "the front is the place to stay." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help breathing out a long breath, only felt that he could finally relax. He never thought that one day he would be able to bear the noise of others in front of him. Thinking about his changes in this period of time, Zhou ruo''an could not help shaking his head and looking very depressed. "Thank you very much," Zhou ruo''an arched at him, took a piece of silver from his sleeve and threw it at the scholar. The scholar only felt a flash of light in front of him, and he had a hard thing in his hand. He looked down and saw the broken silver lying quietly in his palm. Zhou ruo''an, on the other hand, took advantage of his effort to check the silver and quickly moved forward, opening the distance between himself and the other party. Scholar''s eyes constantly across a variety of emotions, greed and entanglement in the eyes of alternating, who can not defeat who. When he finally decided to return the silver coins to their original owners, there was no one in front of him. The scholar''s expression changed for a while, and soon took the silver as his own. It''s a thank-you fee given by the other party, and there''s nothing wrong with receiving it. What''s more, it''s not that he doesn''t want to pay it back, but that Zhou ruo''an has already disappeared in front of him, making it clear that he doesn''t want to be involved with him any more. The scholar thought in his mind that he soon washed away the uneasiness that passed away, and only took it for granted. "It''s very generous," he murmured in a low voice. "It''s just time to find Xiao Hong to be gentle." Chapter 87 Zhou ruo''an looked up at the brand, and his eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Maybe it''s because I''m used to living and seeing good things in the palace these days. These good things can only be said in the mouth of ordinary people and can''t be seen any more. Soon, Zhou ruo''an converged his emotions in his heart and walked in with great strides. "Miss, do you want to make a point or stay in a hotel?" Small two anxiously and flurriedly meet up, with a white towel on his shoulder, it looks exactly the same as the costume of the film and television drama. "Stay in the shop," Zhou ruo''an said, flipping his palm and throwing a silver spindle in the past, "go to the room." Small two quickly took over, eyes dribble around, in Zhou ruo''an''s body swept by. "Good Le," small two elongated voice should way, eagerly lead Zhou ruo''an to go upstairs, "you go this way." It seems that the wooden stairs have been used for some years. People can always hear the sound when the wood is squeezed. Xiao er''s expression was a little chatty. He explained in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, miss. We have been in the inn for some years. The stairs just sound scary. Nothing ever happened." Hearing the voice coming from his side, Zhou ruo''an slowly took back his eyes and looked to the side. His eyes quickly crossed a bit of loss. What kind of hardships she has not suffered and what kind of life she hasn''t lived in modern times, if it wasn''t mentioned by Xiao Er, Zhou ruo''an didn''t notice the continuous sound. He waved his hand disapprovingly and said in a cold voice, "it''s OK, I believe you." Hearing this, the second child''s expression immediately became more sincere and said with some pride, "that''s not true. Although our inn can''t compare with the Grand Inn like zhuangyuanlou, it''s also a long time in the capital. Naturally, we don''t have to worry about anything." Next, what Xiao er said was all about flattering the inn. Zhou ruo''an listened to it from left ear to right ear, but he didn''t remember it at all. She just wanted to find a temporary place for herself. She didn''t care whether the inn had any history or who lived in it before. "You go this way," the small two stooped to push the door for Zhou ruo''an, and quickly wiped the table and bench with the towel on his shoulder. The movement was as smooth as flowing water, which was obviously something that had been done for a long time. Zhou ruo''an didn''t come to any end. Seeing that he was almost wiped, he waved his hand and said in a low voice, "that''s all right. You go to carry a bucket of hot water." When he spoke, Zhou ruo''an took out another piece of silver and threw it at Xiao er. The second child is so attentive to serve, just for the reward of this moment. He takes the silver with both hands and looks at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes as if they can emit light. Under this kind of gaze, Zhou ruo''an moved his fingers uneasily. He felt as if he had become a golden doll. Sensitively aware of Zhou ruo''an''s emotional changes, Xiao Er immediately did not dare to stay more, and even the auspicious words in his heart did not come out. "Your hot water will come soon," said the second child. He hurried downstairs and urged people to carry the hot water up. Looking at this strange room, the expression on Zhou ruo''an''s face did not change at all. She walked to the window and looked at the bustling scene on the street. She felt a little moved. In the palace, because of Zhou ruo''an''s sudden departure, everyone was afraid to make any sound, for fear that Ling Tianwang might be unlucky. When Ling Tianwang punished housekeeper Zhou and Hongxiu, everyone was summoned to come over and watched the process of their punishment. Their courage had already been scared. "Knock!" Sipping a cup of tea, Ling Tianwang just felt uncomfortable. He heavily put the cup on the table and made a clear sound. Hearing this voice, everyone could not help shivering, heart suddenly raised up, do not know what they are about to encounter. "Have you found anyone?" Ling Tianwang asked, looking at the people kneeling in front of him like a knife, feeling the momentum of Ling Tianwang, his head was lower. "I''ve got some eyes," he said softly. "Someone has seen the young lady go to the west city." As for Zhou ruo''an''s side, there was another person, who pursed his lips and chose to hide it in the end. "Then continue to check, if you can''t find Zhou ruo''an''s whereabouts, you don''t have to come back," Ling Tianwang said coldly, shaking his big sleeve and going out. People can''t help but have a bitter smile in their hearts. On the surface, they dare not show anything. They nod obediently. "Do you know any place near here that sells Rouge powder?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice. In modern times, she is also fed up with a variety of training. It is also an essential skill to change herself simply by making up. She just doesn''t know the difference between ancient Rouge powder and modern cosmetics.Xiao Er scratched his head, recalled it, raised his finger to the right, and whispered, "go straight there, there are two places to sell Rouge powder." "Two families?" Zhou ruo''an picked an eyebrow, and asked with some doubts in his eyes, "are they all in the same place?" Xiao er''s face was covered with a smile, nodded, lowered his voice and said, "it''s not just in one place. The two families fight every day to sell their own Rouge powder and discredit the other family." "If you go, just go to the right. Their family is kind and the quality of rouge powder is better." "You know these things very well," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, picking his eyebrows. Xiaoer nodded his head with a smile, not ashamed but proud. "If you don''t even know such news, shopkeeper Li will send me home tomorrow," said the second child. He looked furtively at the shopkeeper standing next to me, and his expression was very lively. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing. His mood was real pleasure. "Reward you," Zhou ruo''an casually took out a silver peanut and threw it at Xiao er. He''s so rich, but let small two Leng for a while, some didn''t want to understand what he did in the end, even can get such a reward. Zhou ruo''an also had nothing to explain. He waved his hand casually when the other party was thanking him. Then he turned and walked out. His back looked very smart. Chapter 88 Small two clenched the silver flower living in the hand, even if the palm of the hand was hurt, also did not loosen the meaning. In such a short period of time, he has received a lot of rewards from Zhou ruo''an, even more than his annual salary. "You must take good care of this young lady," thought the second child, with a serious expression. Just as she turned around, she suddenly saw the shopkeeper standing next to her. She staggered and stepped back two steps, her heart pounding. Children constantly patted his chest, some helplessly looking at the shopkeeper, said, "how do you stand here, in case I was scared to death by you, there will be no one in your inn." "Bah, bah, bah!" The shopkeeper knocked twice on his head, and complained angrily, "how can you talk nonsense now, even dare to say such words!" Xiao Er scratched the back of his head and spat two mouthfuls at the side, learning the action of the shopkeeper. "Didn''t I get a fright from you," complained the second child in a low voice. The shopkeeper knocked him again. He looked at his fist with envy. Then he waved his hand and resolutely turned his head to the side. "Since you have given the reward, you should take it well, and then you should be more careful to serve," the shopkeeper whispered, "but don''t be greedy because of the money." Knowing that the other party is for his own good, the sophomore nodded. Don''t know what happened behind, Zhou ruo''an''s step some jump in the busy street walking, expression light. No matter how many times he wandered in the street, he still had no way to suppress his feelings. "Rouge powder," Zhou ruo''an hesitated at the door of the two families, thinking about the advice of the second child, and went to the shop he recommended. "Miss," as soon as I entered the door, someone rushed up and waited carefully, "what do you want to buy?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept past the rouge powder arranged by different categories, and his eyes flashed a little surprised. Zhou ruo''an thought that there would not be much rouge powder in ancient times, but he didn''t expect that the furnishings in this shop were no different from those in modern counters. "I''ll see for myself," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and glanced over the commodities. Because it was a huge project, Zhou ruo''an quickly jumped out of a lot of things, which surprised the people who followed him. "That''s all?" After looking at all the things in the room, Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice. That person unconsciously swallowed saliva, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s expression is full of praise and reverence. "No," he said in a low voice. Under Zhou ruo''an''s disappointed eyes, he felt dizzy, and at the same time, he felt some inexplicable guilt. How can they only have such a few things in the shop! The man thought in his heart, his face changing constantly. "Well," Zhou ruo''an pointed one by one on the things he picked out, and at the same time, he quickly calculated his needs in his heart. "That''s all right," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. "Put things up for me." Hearing this, the man suddenly became excited and wanted to jump three feet high. "You sit by and have a rest," the man led Zhou ruo''an to the side. At the same time, he quickly offered a cup of tea. Then he turned around and gathered Zhou ruo''an''s selected things. Zhou ruo''an half supported his chin, his fingers ran over his red lips, and his eyes were empty. In this case, people are always able to produce drowsiness more quickly. Just as Zhou ruo''an was about to fall asleep, a burst of laughter and laughter came from outside. The delicate and timid girl''s voice sounds very weak. Inexplicably, it makes people want to protect themselves. However, in such a situation, Zhou ruo''an only wants to remove each other''s chin one by one, so that they can no longer speak. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Zhou ruo''an slowly lowered his annoyance, lifted the curtain and went out. The girls didn''t expect that there were other people behind this. They were stunned for a while, and then they were angry with each other. "Since you''re sitting in the back, why don''t you say a word?" Someone asked discontentedly. Zhou ruo''an''s eyelids beat for a while, but he didn''t mean to stop. He went straight past them. At the beginning, the man just wanted to complain, but looking at Zhou ruo''an''s reaction, his anger suddenly ignited. They all know the people in Beijing who can''t be offended. They can be sure that Zhou ruo''an is not included in that! "You dare ignore me!" The man stamped his feet, and with a wave of his hand, he commanded the bodyguard behind him to catch Zhou ruo''an, "you bring him to me! I''d like to know why he dared to brag in front of meListening to the faint voice behind, Zhou ruo''an''s steps slowly stopped. He was seriously thinking about whether he should open up to her. But those bodyguards came fiercely and didn''t mean to leave Zhou ruo''an any time at all. There was a sudden wind in his ears. Zhou ruo''an shrugged helplessly, and his feet moved. Others only saw that he made a light action, and then easily avoided the attack behind him. "He looks as if he''s a bit powerful," he murmured in a low voice after hesitating for a moment when he looked at Zhou ruo''an and the bodyguards. But even so, he didn''t mean to let the bodyguard come back. In his opinion, even if Zhou ruo''an is powerful, what can he do? He can beat one person, two people, or even three people, but it is absolutely impossible to beat all the people! However, with the development of things, the man felt disappointed again. Seeing Zhou ruo''an''s gorgeous feint, a hairpin appeared unconsciously in his hand. At this time, he firmly controlled one of them, and the sharp root of the hairpin was against his throat. Along with his companions, in Zhou ruo''an''s hands, those people cast a rat''s trap and looked at each other, then slowly stopped. That person didn''t expect that things could have such a development. Zhou ruo''an could resist all her bodyguards! This is something he can''t believe and doesn''t want to accept! "You''re cheating. Why do you suddenly have an extra list in your hand?" The man angrily looked at Zhou ruo''an and asked. Chapter 89 Listening to each other''s natural censure, Zhou ruo''an could not help but silence, and his expression was very sad. "If you bring a bodyguard, you won''t let me take a hairpin off my head?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and asked in a low voice. That person suddenly a burst of blush, some don''t know what to do to dodge the vision that he sees to come over. "Forget it, you''re good. Today''s event should not have happened," she said in a reluctant whisper, with her lips curled. Looking at this man''s appearance of reluctantly letting himself go, Zhou ruo''an shrugged, but he didn''t mean to relax. His hairpin is still firmly against the guard''s throat, even because of too much force and exuded drips of blood. "If I don''t want to let things go so easily, what are you going to do?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice, with a puzzled expression. That person leng for a while, can''t believe of stare big eyes, in the heart for Zhou ruo''an''s exasperation again comeback. "What else do you want?" "You were the one who was disrespectful to me in the first place," he asked in a shrill voice of discontent Listening to each other''s words, Zhou ruo''an only felt that he was innocent to the extreme. He even saw this person for the first time. Where did he get disrespect? In modern times, Zhou ruo''an has never experienced bear child''s unreasonable making trouble. Now in ancient times, Zhou ruo''an still experienced it. "Forget it," Zhou ruo''an shook his head, slowly took back his hairpin against his throat, carelessly inserted it back into his hair. "The things have been put away?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice. The man recalled the movements of Zhou ruo''an''s limbs, nodded his head and sent the things in his hand. "This is Miss''s thing," the man whispered, not daring to look Zhou ruo''an in the eye. Can clearly feel each other for their fear, Zhou ruo''an some helpless shrug, but there is no other emotion in the heart. He thought that although it was like a joke, it was gone. But he didn''t expect that when he checked out, he could always clearly feel the sight from the side. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and looked sharp to the side. What he saw was the proud young lady. It seems that the other party did not expect that he would have such an action. He was stunned for a moment, and then turned his head to the side in a hurry. Zhou ruo''an picked eyebrows, but he didn''t plan to ask. However, when he got up and went out, the young lady called walked forward two steps, as if she could stop in front of her. Looking at the road blocked in front of him, Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "what does Miss mean?" The man blushed and snorted for a long time, unable to speak. Zhou ruo''an was sparsely patient. At this moment, he finally announced his disappearance. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "if it''s nothing, please let me go." Listen to Zhou ruo''an''s words, the man''s eyes suddenly red up, there are tears constantly spinning, it seems to be about to fall down. Zhou ruo''an is not afraid of anything, nor is he afraid of bloodshed. However, some people can''t accept other people''s tears in front of him. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder, only feeling that he had goose bumps, "what''s the matter with you?" Zhou ruo''an asked impatiently, and his tone was converging. "Can I play with you later?" She pursed her lips and asked in a carefully low voice. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an looked at him and didn''t understand what he was thinking. "At will," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, "if you can find my place, come to me." With that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t see what reaction the man had. He quickly walked by when the other side didn''t pay attention. Although those servants wanted to stop, they were nailed to the spot by Zhou ruo''an''s eyes and did not dare to move. So, when the man reacted, Zhou ruo''an had already disappeared in front of him. He stamped his feet in anger and looked at the guard behind him angrily. "Why can''t you stop one of you?" He asked in a cold voice. The bodyguards were helpless, but there was no way to explain anything, so they had to bow their heads and let the other side vent their dissatisfaction. When I got back to the inn again, time had passed for a long time. Recalling the wonderful flower he met just now, Zhou ruo''an shook his head hard, with a very strange expression. Seeing Zhou ruo''an''s familiar figure, the sophomore met him even though he didn''t want to. "Miss, you''re back," he asked with a smile, holding out his hand to him. "Let me help you with your things." Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel the weight of these things, looking at the man''s expectant eyes, she hesitated for a moment and threw them away.Feeling the extra weight on his hand, the smile on his face became more and more real. "I''ll wait downstairs. If there''s anything wrong with Miss, just shout on the stairs," he whispered, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded slightly, hesitated for a moment, and pulled out a handful of silver coins from his purse. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s action, Xiao ER was stunned for a moment and quickly stepped back. "The shopkeeper downstairs seems to be calling me, so he won''t stay here any longer." Small two seriously said, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is very sincere. So, before Zhou ruo''an had a thorough reaction, the second child had quickly disappeared in front of him. Zhou ruo''an looked at the silver coins in his hand, and shrugged his shoulders. "How can you run so fast?" The shopkeeper is carelessly making an abacus, looking at the small two flying down from the upstairs, his eyes quickly across a trace of disapproval, and asked in a low voice, "if you fall down from the upstairs, you will feel better." Xiao Er waved his hand and kept panting. The shopkeeper raised his hand to the side and said, "go and have a drink." When Xiao Er finally calms his breathing, time has passed for a long time. "What''s the matter with you?" The shopkeeper asked suspiciously, "did the lady ask for something she couldn''t do?" Xiao Er quickly shook his head to deny it, and said in a low voice with some embarrassment, "Miss wants to reward me again. I don''t think I''ve done anything. It''s not easy to take the silver, so I ran down." Hearing this, the shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly widened, and he pointed to the small two''s chest. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 90 In lingtianwang spare no effort to find, he soon learned where Zhou ruo''an is. Do not want to, Ling Tianwang a man riding to Zhou ruo''an''s current inn. Looking at the Inns that are full of the traces of time everywhere, Ling Tianwang can''t help but brush over his eyes. He dislikes his incomprehension about Zhou ruo''an''s choice. "You wait here," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, turning over and dismounting, gently brushing the broad palm of his hand over the mane of TA Yun. Looking at the master''s back, stepping on the cloud moved his hoof, obediently standing in the same place. Ling Tianwang has the spirit of fighting back from the battlefield and the noble spirit of taking care of oneself. He has just stepped into the Inn and attracted everyone''s attention. The shopkeeper put down the abacus he was holding in his hand in a hurry and walked to Ling Tianwang. "Do you want to stay?" The shopkeeper asked, but he didn''t think Ling Tianwang''s purpose would be so simple. There are many people coming and going in the inn. People from all walks of life have their own characteristics. As for the identity of the visitors, he can guess a little. But all the previous experience on Ling Tianwang''s body has become useless. His mind turns quickly, and he can only shout out a noble word. As a native of Beijing, he knows that "a brick can hit three officials" is not a joke. On the contrary, it is the experience of people living here. Thinking of this, the shopkeeper showed more and more respect, and his head was almost buried in his arms. Ling Tianwang slowly took back his gaze and asked, "which is Zhou ruo''an''s room?" The shopkeeper has a good impression on Zhou ruo''an, and he can''t help but go over. Thinking of Ling Tianwang''s fierce queen, the shopkeeper hesitated and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t know who Zhou ruo''an is. " Vaguely aware of the shopkeeper''s rejection of himself, Ling Tianwang''s eyes coagulated, and his emotions were a little complicated. "Those who stay here today," he said in a low voice, with a faint threat, "don''t try to play a moth in front of me." The shopkeeper shrunk for a while. He felt that the man in front of him seemed to be a mountain that constantly oppressed him. He was so frightened that he couldn''t control it. Although the shopkeeper wants to help Zhou ruo''an as much as he can, it doesn''t mean that he can stand up for himself in this situation. He secretly raised his head and carefully looked at Ling Tianwang''s expression at this time. His expression became more and more dispirited. So, in the second child''s disapproval, the shopkeeper said with a smile, "the original lady is looking for that lady, she is now upstairs, I will let the boy run errands to take you up." With that, he seemed to be afraid that Ling Tianwang might misunderstand what he had done before. He flattered him and explained, "I''m just an inn for people to rest. I don''t know the name of the guests. Because of this, I can''t figure out who you want to find for a moment. I beg you to be more tolerant." Ling Tianwang''s sight didn''t stay on him much. Instead, he went upstairs. Small two some reluctantly led him to go forward, the line of sight is always intentionally or unintentionally secretly looking at Ling Tianwang, full of vigilance. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s reward several times, Xiao er made a decision in his heart and must repay her well. "What''s the relationship between you and Miss Zhou?" Small two as if inadvertently like the mouth asked, the smile on the face did not change. Ling Tianwang''s eyes are deep, and there is no meaning to answer. Small two only feel covered with a cold breath, that cold straight into his heart, let him can''t help shivering. Although feel Ling Tianwang that undisguised momentum oppression, small two but still reluctantly against such pressure, mouth constantly say words. "Miss Zhou is kind-hearted, but she is straightforward. If she has something to annoy you, please forgive me." ¡­ Listening to the continuous sound from the stairs, the shopkeeper''s whole face was bitter. He patted his cheek powerlessly, but he felt helpless. He can understand why the sophomore said such a thing, and does not agree that he put himself in danger for the sake of a new acquaintance Zhou ruo''an. The shopkeeper wanted to give some advice, but he lost all his courage when he came into contact with Ling Tianwang. I don''t know what the shopkeeper thinks in his heart. The second kid is still talking about Zhou ruo''an''s advantages. Listen to him spare no effort to praise, Ling Tian looked down his eyelids, blocked his eyes that silk complex emotions. "You know a lot about her," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "Didn''t you know each other before?" Of course, this is impossible. Ling Tianwang knows this clearly, but looking at Xiao er''s familiarity with Zhou ruo''an, he is very uncomfortable.The second child scratched the back of his head with embarrassment and quickly denied, "how can it be! Miss Zhou has a delicate temperament. How can she have anything to do with my mud legs? " As they were talking, Zhou ruo''an''s room had arrived. Small two some reluctantly walked forward, gently knocked on the door, the voice is not audible. So quietly waiting for a while, the second child did not hear any sound in the room, eyes quickly across a trace of excitement. He coughed seriously twice, then led Ling Tianwang to walk down. "Miss Zhou may be out," said the second child. "Why don''t you come back at another time." However, to his great surprise, Ling Tianwang didn''t retreat as he thought. Instead, he took two steps straight ahead. Ling Tianwang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He can hear the faint sound inside, like the sound of porcelain being gently placed on the table. His eyes quickly across a bit of a smile, thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s careful appearance, can''t help but laugh. Listening to another knock on the door, Xiao er''s expression sank and looked at Ling Tianwang with some disapproval. "Noble man," cried the young man in a low voice. But at this time, Ling Tianwang didn''t have any idea to entangle with him. He waved his hand, and his cold eyes swept over his face. Xiao Er immediately calmed down. The ice cold and warning in his eyes made him shiver. He couldn''t stop for a long time. But no one cares about what he looks like now. Ling Tianwang coughed and cried in a low voice like a smile, "I know you''re inside. Don''t you want to come out and see me?" Chapter 91 Listening to the voice coming from outside, Zhou ruo''an''s hand movement stopped for a moment, with a moment of hesitation. After all, she stayed in the palace for such a long time. Now she left without saying a word. It seems that it''s not good. However, such hesitation only existed for a moment, and she soon hardened her heart. No matter what Ling Tianwang said outside, she turned a deaf ear. Ling Tianwang quietly waited for a while, eyes quickly across extreme irritability. In the eyes of sophomore, Ling Tianwang''s violent elements have become strong again. He gritted his teeth, barely suppressed his inner instinctive timidity, and said, "there has been no business in this room. Miss Zhou should not be here. It''s better for you to come back later." Ling Tianwang didn''t look at him either. He said without expression, "drag him down." Just when he was confused, two men in black appeared in front of him. Small two stare big eyes, unconsciously back, but by those two people impolite pressure shoulder push down. "No, no, no!" Small two constantly sobbing, but nothing to say. I don''t know if it''s because I''m scared by the appearance of the sophomore. The second floor, where I could have heard some small sounds, suddenly becomes audible. Ling Tianwang doesn''t care about other people''s feelings or whether he scares others. He just quietly looked at the closed door and whispered, "I don''t think you want to see the bodies of these people." Although Zhou ruo''an''s daily performance is very indifferent, Ling Tianwang knows that he has the softest heart, so he believes from the bottom of his heart that Zhou ruo''an can never stay indoors when he hears such words. In fact, there is nothing wrong with his guess. Zhou ruo''an heavily threw the porcelain box with rouge on the table, mixed it with the rest of the rouge powder, and made a loud noise. Looking at the strange face in the bronze mirror, Zhou ruo''an slowly closed his eyes, and reluctantly suppressed his anger at Ling Tianwang''s threat. "You are no longer Zhou ruo''an," Zhou told himself in his heart. "There is no need to show any discomfort in front of Ling Tianwang." Listen to that distance closer and closer footsteps, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a smile. He quietly retreated, quietly looking at the door that was about to be pushed open. But what surprised Ling Tianwang was that the man who pushed the door didn''t have his own face. His skin is dark yellow, there are a few freckles on the bridge of his nose, and his lips are dry. He looks like an ordinary peasant. Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, he looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are very sharp, seems to want to pull off her outside wrapped with a layer of fake skin. Under such gaze, Zhou ruo''an was not confident for a moment. She unconsciously raised her hand and touched her blackened cheek. The rough texture made her react for a while. With drooping eyelids, Zhou ruo''an lost his fleeting mood. As if she didn''t see anything, she went straight past Ling Tianwang. But just took two steps, Zhou ruo''an''s arm was tightly grabbed by Ling Tianwang. In the heart suddenly a jump, Zhou ruo''an licked after the slot teeth, pretended confused and angry looked at Ling Tianwang one eye, cold voice asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" In order to fit the role he plays now, Zhou ruo''an deliberately lowered his voice, which sounds like a kind of husky voice. Ling Tianwang smiles and looks at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes with profound meaning. "Don''t you know me?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. He couldn''t keep his eyes on Zhou ruo''an''s face. His eyes were a little surprised. According to his previous investigation, Zhou ruo''an is just a woman raised in the boudoir. Where did she learn such a delicate technique of changing face? Zhou ruo''an shook his hand, pretended to be dissatisfied and stressed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just a young man from a poor family. How can I know such a young man like you?" Zhou ruo''an''s every move does not have the slightest soft introverted belonging to women. On the contrary, he is open and close, and can''t find any femininity. Ling Tianwang half squints his eyes, and his eyes turn around Zhou ruo''an''s body. If he didn''t find the flaw at the beginning, he might have been fooled by Zhou ruo''an for a while just because of her ability. "Zhou ruo''an," Ling Tianwang cried helplessly, "you don''t have to cover up any more. I know it''s you." Suddenly hearing her used name, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously wants to turn back. Although this action is quickly suppressed by her, the instant response has fallen into Ling Tianwang''s eyes. Ling Tianwang picks his eyebrows and laughs, which falls in Zhou ruo''an''s ears. It''s a naked provocation.She turned around and complained, "I''m not me. Why are you still pestering me all the time?" "But it''s not because I look like a young man now. People will think you are a bully, but a greedy and lustful person." Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s voice, Ling Tianwang shrugged his shoulders and said in a low voice, "I don''t care about these." Thinking about the army under the control of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an had to admit that his words were not exaggeration, but a statement of fact. Zhou ruo''an sighed and stood quietly in front of him without saying anything. Ling Tianwang didn''t have many complicated ideas in his heart. He looked at Zhou ruo''an''s appearance at this time and didn''t hide his dislike. "How did you make yourself like this?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and touched his face at this time. His eyes flashed a little complacency, and he said, "don''t you think it''s fun?" Because he has already exposed his true identity in front of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t deliberately press his voice any more. The clear and sweet voice matches his appearance at this time, which only makes people feel very funny. "Not at all," Ling Tianwang denied, shaking his head, "but I didn''t know that you had such a good way to change your face, and I didn''t know how many amazing things you had?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile, and his expression was very lively. "If you know all the cards for the first time, how can they be used as cards?" Zhou ruo''an said with a straight face. Chapter 92 Zhou ruo''an''s words are very reasonable. For a moment, Ling Tianwang didn''t know how to answer them. He took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an and slowly adjusted his label for him in his heart. They stood quietly for a while. Zhou ruo''an didn''t suppress his inner doubts. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "how do you see through my face changing?" Zhou ruo''an doesn''t boast. Her coach in modern times has already evaluated her talent for changing looks. Although some rare cosmetics hinder her from playing, Zhou ruo''an believes that even if she only makes five points, she can easily change her external image and make others not recognize her. Recalling his surprise and doubt when he just saw Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang''s eyes flashed a smile. "There''s really nothing special about your appearance," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "but I knew it was your room from the beginning, and I don''t believe there will be any other people in your room." "Because I am sure of this in my heart, I can find the only deficiency in your near perfect appearance." "That is to say, if I insist on denying when you look at it, you may doubt whether your cognition is correct?" Zhou ruo''an asked in disbelief. Ling Tianwang looked at him with a smile, nodded gently, and then saw the expression on Zhou ruo''an''s face more and more chagrined. As long as he didn''t admit his death at the beginning, there was no way for him. Zhou ruo''an''s mind was constantly whirling with such ideas, and his expression was constantly changing. But soon, Zhou ruo''an came out of this chagrin. She looked at Ling Tianwang strangely and asked in a low voice, "do you think I''m not good enough? What is it? " Ling Tianwang raised his finger to his earlobe and said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t ask." Zhou ruo''an felt her earlobe suspiciously, and soon felt the clear depression. She immediately responded. Unlike the modern fashion of making ear holes, only women in ancient times had earrings! With such a fatal defect, no matter how perfect the makeup on her face is, a more careful person can easily identify her real identity. Raising her hand and rubbing her forehead, Zhou ruo''an clearly realized the fundamental difference between ancient and modern times for the first time, which made her think a lot more. Aware of other people hiding to see the line of sight, Ling Tianwang can not help but slightly frown, eyes quickly across a bit impatient. He looked up at Zhou ruo''an, who was in deep thought, and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know if you welcome me in?" Listening to Ling Tianwang''s voice, Zhou Ruo recovered when she settled down. She hesitated and nodded slowly. Zhou ruo''an took the initiative to push the door in and slowly warned, "the place where I live now is just a small inn. It must not be as beautiful as that mansion. If you see anything that you don''t like, don''t say it." Listen to Zhou ruo''an''s careful advice, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a bit helpless, and then come is for each other at this time the situation of heartache. The door was heavily closed by Ling Tianwang. There were only two of them in the room. It seemed that even the air became thick all at once. Sitting on the stool, Ling Tianwang''s line of sight quickly swept by the nearby furnishings, and the heartache in his eyes was more serious. "Why do you have to move out of the house? Not even waiting for me to go back? " Ling Tianwang can''t help but ask. She looks at Zhou ruo''an directly and doesn''t give her any chance to avoid. In such a burning eyes, Zhou ruo''an some uncomfortable dial the sleeve, fingers once did not sweep the freckles on the bridge of the nose, hard to rub those black spots into a mass of black fog. "I just think it''s too much trouble for you," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "I want to come out and try my best." "With you alone?" Ling Tianwang blurts out that he doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to. In his eyes, he doesn''t trust Zhou ruo''an. Listening to his words like this, Zhou ruo''an''s faint feelings suddenly disappeared. She looks at Ling Tianwang with no expression on her face. She looks at the indifference he shows to women. She has some slight pain in her heart. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and touched his chest. He had some doubts in his eyes. He didn''t know why he had such feelings inexplicably. "Maybe because I''m a part of women, I can''t hear him like this," Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. "What''s more, I thought Ling Tianwang was a gentleman with beautiful scenery. This sharp contrast makes me feel that I can''t accept it for a moment "What happened to a woman?" Zhou ruo''an sneered and asked in a low voice, "can''t I, as a woman, absolutely have no way to live outside?" He didn''t leave Ling Tianwang any chance to explain. Zhou ruo''an''s questions hit him hard, and his eyes became more and more indifferent,"I''m just a woman, but I don''t think I''m any worse than you!" "In those days, I had a clear idea of the strength of the recruits in the school training, and I didn''t think they could beat me in the single challenge!" "What''s more, now that the country is rich and the people are strong, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, what can I encounter when I walk in the capital?" Looking at Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang can clearly see the light on her body when she talks. It''s so bright that people can''t open their eyes. "I made a mistake," Ling Tianwang said cleanly, "you are no worse than anyone else." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an snorted coldly, feeling dissatisfied. "Can I be the only one?" She asked in a long voice. Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, but he didn''t think there would be some funny women in the world, such as Zhou ruo''an! Looking at Ling Tianwang''s embarrassed face, Zhou ruo''an thought of today''s era. In this era, most women have been ignorant that they are men''s vassal, do not know what their real pursuit is. Thinking of this, Zhou ruo''an also felt that her words were somewhat difficult. She raised her hand and pinched her nose. She shrugged helplessly and said in a low voice, "it''s what I think. It''s so beautiful. You don''t have to take this matter in mind." Chapter 93 Looking at Zhou ruo''an so understanding, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a strange luster. He chuckled and explained in a low voice, "you are the only one who appears in front of me and shows your unique personality. How can I know what other people are like?" I don''t know why, hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s heart suddenly became light, as if those thoughts that were heavily pressed on his heart disappeared in an instant. Two people looked at each other, in the heart have a bit embarrassed. However, this kind of mood only existed for a short period of time, and Zhou ruo''an soon became calm. She looked up at Ling Tianwang and did not hide her vigilance. "I know the purpose of your visit," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, "but I don''t want to go back to the palace. I think this kind of life is very good and I want to continue." Ling Tianwang frowned uncontrollably, and his eyes gradually became sharp. If the person in front of him is not Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang will probably not hesitate to take him back to the palace, but there is no if in the world. No matter how many times Ling Tianwang blinks his eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s face is still clear. Some helplessly sighed, Ling Tianwang asked, "why don''t you want to go back? Is it because the people in the house don''t listen to you? Or are you tired of living in the palace and don''t want to spend time in that big empty house "It''s not for any reason. I just want to live alone for a while and calm down for a while," Zhou ruo''an said in a deep voice, avoiding each other''s gaze. Zhou ruo''an''s voice is very calm and sounds like that, but Ling Tianwang doesn''t believe it at all. He looked at Zhou ruo''an without expression, and chose your inquiry without hesitation. "I don''t believe that''s the only reason," Ling Tianwang said word by word. In each other''s hot eyes, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously stepped back, with a tangled expression. She didn''t know whether she should tell Ling Tianwang the real reason, but she knew more clearly that she would never give up if she didn''t reach her goal. Has not received any response from Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang is not worried, he just stood quietly, waiting for her response. With the passage of time, the calm air in the room gradually became thick. Ling Tianwang only felt that his every breath was mixed with Zhou ruo''an''s breath. "Do you have to know?" I don''t know how long it took. Zhou ruo''an moved his finger and asked solemnly. Thinking about tangled for such a long time, he finally wanted to get the answer he had been pursuing. Ling Tianwang sat up straight and his eyes became a little serious. "Because I want to prove to you that I''m not talking nonsense," Zhou ruo''an said word by word, slightly looking up and quietly looking at Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang frowned uncontrollably. He didn''t want to accept such an answer, but he couldn''t find the slightest deception in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. His face suddenly became ugly. He constantly recalled all the exchanges between himself and Zhou ruo''an, and some of them couldn''t understand why he gave Zhou ruo''an such recognition. "I have never said your nonsense," Ling Tianwang denied in a low voice after a long silence. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s serious retort, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. His eyes were very complicated. "I know you didn''t really say that," Zhou ruo''an said softly, "but your words and deeds can always show such emotions intentionally or unintentionally." "I said that I could use my own strength to get rid of the engagement on me. You don''t believe it. I said that I could live well outside by myself. You still don''t believe it." "Maybe at the bottom of your heart, it''s for my good, because I''m impulsive and may do something irreparable, but I''m just an ordinary person, with my own temper and sometimes I can''t accept it." "Although I know clearly in my heart that you are for my good, it doesn''t mean that I can accept all this happily." Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, every word is a true portrayal of his mood at this time. In such words, Ling Tianwang''s face is constantly changing, and the blood color on his face is slowly disappearing. He opened his mouth and explained, "the way you think of is always to kill that person simply and rudely. Whether it''s the emperor or the third prince, their identity is particularly special. There will be overlapping protection around them, so you won''t be able to succeed easily." "Not only that, you may be sent as an assassin and finally thrown into a mass grave without a tomb." "As for a person living outside, you used to be a pretty girl who grew up in Zhou''s mansion. Later, you used to live in the mansion. No matter where you are, there are countless servant girls around you." "In a situation like this, you''re more than willing and less than able to do most things."Listen to Ling Tianwang''s analysis, Zhou ruo''an can''t help picking eyebrows. She admits that the analysis in Ling Tianwang''s words is very correct, but what he doesn''t know is that he is not a simple girl living in a boudoir. Not to mention the impact of modern killer career on her, it is said that when the original owner lived in the Zhou mansion as a miss of the Zhou family, I can clearly see the appearance of the original owner doing everything independently in my memory. Occasionally, when she saw the people around her younger brother and sister, she felt envious. She was timid and didn''t dare to ask for anything in front of sun. Later, she even felt that as long as she could live well, it didn''t matter. Without hearing Zhou ruo''an''s retort, Ling Tianwang thought that she agreed with her. Her tight body could not help but slowly relax. Meanwhile, she could not help slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi. "Come back with me," Lingtian said in a deep voice. "The yard you live in is still the same, and the people you serve are also the same." Zhou ruo''an slowly recovered. She looked at Ling Tianwang with a smile on her face, then shook her head and refused. "I didn''t promise to go back with you," Zhou ruo''an said with a cold snort. "My life outside now is very good, and there''s nothing I can''t adapt to. I don''t need you to worry about much." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s stubborn appearance, Ling Tianwang frowned tightly, his fingers trembled slightly because of anger, and the momentum of his whole body was even more compelling. Chapter 94 Being able to clearly feel the pressure from Ling Tian''s body, Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids, but he didn''t mean to change anything. "There is no way for us to stay in the palace all the time because we are not related to each other," Zhou said solemnly. "So I don''t think there is anything wrong with the decision I have made at present." But her words directly poked Ling Tianwang''s lung tube. He was angry because of Zhou ruo''an''s engagement with Song Ci. Now Zhou ruo''an points out that there is no relationship between them without hesitation, and his heart aches. He looks at Zhou ruo''an with no expression and looks at her quietly, trying to see her real thoughts now. But Zhou ruo''an has been drooping her eyelids, and there is no change in her face, which makes people unable to see what she is thinking now. Little by little, I don''t know when other people''s voices suddenly appeared in the corridor, saying that laughter came faintly. Although he still lowered his voice subconsciously when passing through Zhou ruo''an''s room, the joy in the words could not be concealed at all. Perhaps because of his inner boredom, Ling Tianwang listened to the voice outside, and his expression became more and more ferocious. He moved his fingers, and the tea cup on the table was thrown out by him, slamming heavily on the closed door. The broken porcelain pieces suddenly cracked and fell on the ground and the wall. The people outside were startled by the sudden sound, and their eyes swept past the closed door. They looked at each other quietly, and then quickly walked down the stairs. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were about to crack and he looked at the mess on the ground. His heart, which had been slightly softened, suddenly became extremely stiff. She unconsciously raised her hand and touched her chest, only feeling a burst of swelling pain there. "If you want to play prestige, then go back to the house and play. What''s the point of beating worthless cups in my house?" Zhou ruo''an sneered, and raised one side of his lips. Ling Tianwang''s eyes were full of irony. She thought that although the man in front of her had an unusual identity and the common thoughts of ancient men, Ling Tianwang was the most different one. Zhou ruo''an thought that even if the other party didn''t understand what he was thinking, he would choose to respect himself after the stalemate. However, the fact told her that she was wrong. She was completely wrong. The broken porcelain pieces and the spreading tea declared her failure and embarrassment, leaving Zhou ruo''an nowhere to hide. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou ruo''an forced pressure on his chest, trying to ease the pain. But all of this is useless. The pain is like a shadow, which can''t be relieved at all. At this time, Ling Tianwang had already lost his impulsive guilt in his heart. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with a sneer and gritted his teeth uncontrollably. "Do you think I''m playing the game?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a cold voice. Looking at him, his eyes were sharp, as if he could scratch a layer of flesh on people''s body. If the girl standing in front of him is a weak noble girl, I''m afraid there is no way to stand there independently at this time. When Ling Tianwang does not hide his momentum, he can make people clearly feel the bloody smell of his body. It belongs to the taste of battlefield and fighting. Not everyone can accept it. Zhou ruo''an is very used to this taste. Although the most important thing for a killer is to kill with one blow, he needs to constantly hone in the training base. With drooping eyelids, Zhou ruo''an lowered his memory of the training base. "Isn''t it?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice. Said, she also does not wait for Ling Tianwang to have any reaction, self-care to tell their own ideas and cognition. "I knew from the beginning that you could find this place and that you might not let me leave so easily, but I thought you would choose to respect my ideas in the end." "Because in the communication between us, I think you are different. You are a person who can really understand my inner thoughts." Listening to this, Ling Tianwang''s gloomy face gradually became light, and the corners of his eyes were full of smiles. But soon, Zhou ruo''an''s next words put Ling Tianwang''s heart into hell. "But now I found that I was wrong," Zhou ruo''an said word by word, looking straight at Ling Tianwang, trying to pass on all his inner thoughts to each other through this kind of gaze. "I''m totally wrong. I''m totally wrong!" "You are just like those mediocre people, but you are more camouflaged than them, and you know how to make yourself no threat." Every word of Zhou ruo''an has become a sharp blade, straight into Ling Tianwang''s heart, a burst of blood.He had been seriously injured in the battlefield, even the sound of the cold blade across the flesh and blood can be clearly remembered, but never such a pain. Not only that, Ling Tianwang only felt chilly. He never knew that he was just like this in front of Zhou ruo''an. "Disguise?" Ling Tianwang was silent for a long time, pretended to smile as if nothing had happened, and asked. Zhou ruo''an looked at him in silence. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t move. He was like a doll that was very beautiful. "If my image in your heart is just like this," Ling Tianwang said word by word, every word is forced out from the teeth, "then I don''t have to say anything more." "I hope you have a happy life outside," said Ling Tianwang in a deep voice. Then he turned around without hesitation and disappeared in front of Zhou ruo''an. Looking at the door that closed slowly in front of him, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but squint, as if he didn''t quite adapt to the suddenly dark light. Ling Tian looked calm face to leave, in the heart of the fire constantly churning, but blocked in the chest, how can not vent. If Zhou ruo''an is replaced by someone else, Ling Tianwang can completely ignore all the demands of the other party, and he doesn''t have to be angry because of what the other party says. But the man in front of him was Zhou ruo''an, who let Ling Tianwang know what he liked! It''s the one who was carefully placed on the top of his heart by Ling Tianwang! As a result, the original simple things are infinitely complex, and the decisions that can be made easily can no longer be said easily. Chapter 95 It''s not only Ling Tianwang''s complex mood, but also Zhou ruo''an, who has been running him coldly. She kept the movement of Ling Tianwang when she left, and did not know how long the time had passed. Zhou ruo''an always involuntarily recalled the happy time when he and Ling Tianwang communicated with each other, and the same disapproval of each other''s behavior was repeated over and over again. Two different minds in Zhou ruo''an''s heart constantly deal with each other, they hate each other, but inadvertently intertwine with each other. But soon, the dull atmosphere in the room was broken by a sudden knock on the door. Small two carefully stick to the door, trying to listen to the subtle sound from the room, he tried to judge Zhou ruo''an''s present state by such a small movement. But before he could make any judgment, the door was opened by Zhou ruo''an. "What are you doing here?" Zhou ruo''an asked with some doubts. His facial expressions and movements were very natural. It seemed that he was not affected by the difficulties at all. He touched the back of his head and tried to stand up straight. He pretended to be serious and said, "I''ll ask if you need any other services." Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and refused, "no, if I have something, I will call you directly." Finish saying she also does not wait for small two to have what reaction, the face has no facial expression of turn round. Watching Zhou ruo''an''s figure disappear completely in front of him, Xiao Er can''t help frowning slightly, and his eyes quickly across some depression. But soon he got up his spirits and encouraged himself in his heart. "Zhou ruo''an''s performance is the same as usual. That person should have done nothing to her." Small two comforted himself in the heart, slowly turned to go downstairs. At this time in the palace, Song Ci picked eyebrows unexpectedly, and his expression became vivid. "Zhou ruo''an has moved out of the palace?" He asked, his eyes full of disbelief. The little eunuch bent more severely, and the smile on his face was even more brilliant, as if it could burn people''s eyes. "Yes." The little eunuch whispered, "it''s said that King Ning found it once, but it was rejected by the future Princess without hesitation!" Maybe it''s because Ling Tianwang''s soldiers and horses and people in the royal family have a very complicated impression of him. Even the servants around him show all kinds of disdain for him because they try to figure out what he wants. "The future Princess?" Song Ci looked at him with a smile, and repeated this sentence carelessly. The little eunuch was able to keep the smile on his face at the beginning, but soon the smile on his face became stiff, and later there was nothing left. He hung his head deeply, his heart contracted to the extreme, and countless thoughts floated in his mind like phantoms. "Small slip of the tongue," he quickly knelt down, repeatedly pleaded guilty, did not care about the uneven stone road under the knee, "small sin deserves to die, but also hope that the Lord will open up a side." Having been used to the appearance of others in front of him, Song Ci hummed and said nothing more. Little eunuch has been holding in the chest of the gas, and finally vomited out, in a moment, his legs some uncontrollable soft, straight forward. Hearing the voice coming from the side, Song Ci slowly turned around and saw that he was like a man with five bodies. Song Ci was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing, even the corners of his eyes were slightly moist. "I just mentioned it casually. Why are you so afraid," Song Ci said with a smile. "Besides, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with your name. The person who is engaged is not your future Princess!" The eunuch struggled to get up. Originally, he was pale and waiting for Ling Tianwang''s punishment and scolding, but he didn''t expect to hear each other''s laughter. Later, his words made him unable to react. Don''t look at the silly people there, Song Ci said with a smile, "go and ask people what Zhou ruo''an likes." The eunuch was still kneeling there, as if at a loss. The people who followed him gave him a kick and urged, "didn''t you hear what the master said? What are you doing here? Don''t go A little eunuch excites his spirit and reacts in a short time. He salutes excitedly and retreats in a hurry. Song Ci took a meaningful look at the person who was next to him, but he didn''t break through his previous reminder and maintenance of the little eunuch. "You should ask people to find out the relationship between Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang." Song Ci said. The man answered quickly and assured, "master, don''t worry, I will do well what you ordered." Song Ci snorted, not saying a word about his promise. "Zhou ruo''an," Ling Tianwang quietly stood in the same place, muttering.At the same time, he could not help but emerge in front of him when he first saw Zhou ruo''an. As a weak woman, she has the courage that other people can''t match. Even when she is standing in the golden palace, even under the gaze of her father, her face is still calm, without any change, even showing some edge. I still remember Zhou Ruoyan''s evaluation of Zhou ruo''an, his undisguised disdain and his disapproval of each other, which made Song Ci very uncomfortable at this time. Once he had no contact with Zhou ruo''an, and all his memories of her were just a few words of evaluation of Zhou ruo''an, so he had a prejudice against her all the time. But now, Song Ci only felt that he was so stupid! For Zhou Ruoyan, he didn''t care about it. As a prince who is about to become an adult, Song Ci always wants to plan more for himself, and the influence behind Zhou Fu is an indispensable part of his plan! In Song Ci''s opinion, there is no difference between Chou ruo''an and Chou ruo''an, but in the case of preference, we should follow our own preference. What''s more, his father has already married him. Even if it''s just for these reasons, he will never give up Zhou ruo''an. However, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know these calculations in Song Ci''s heart. All he could know was that Song Ci showed his devotion to Zhou ruo''an. Zhou Ruoyan has been alert to the prying and extraordinary concern about each other''s preferences for a long time, and he wants to go crazy with jealousy in his heart. How can a man who is good for nothing but a pretty face get such treatment from a male partner! Chapter 96 The bodyguard looks at Zhou Ruoyan in embarrassment, and the facial features on his face are entangled. "Miss," said the guard, "the master told us to stay outside and not allow anyone to pass." He thought that if he said this, Zhou Ruoyan would go back obediently, but he forgot her well-known character. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyebrows picked up slowly, and the corners of his mouth dropped down. His expression looked very ferocious. "Are you trying to stop me?" Zhou Ruoyan asked, looking at them, his eyes were full of threats. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and quickly denied, "I dare not, but the master told me that you should stay in the yard these days and have a good rest." "I don''t want to stay in the yard now," Zhou Ruoyan''s expression is arrogant, a natural appearance, "you get out of the way quickly." The expression on the guard''s face is more bitter. He looks at Zhou Ruoyan in embarrassment, then slowly shakes his head and refuses the request. "You still want to stop me," Zhou Ruoyan grinned his teeth. He was annoyed. He only felt that his identity had plummeted. Now even a servant in his family dares to look down on him. Why should they! Because of this idea, Zhou Ruoyan''s face became more and more ugly. He looked gloomy, even his pretty face became very ferocious. The bodyguard carefully peeped at her expression at this time, and couldn''t help shrinking. But soon, thinking about his duty and what his father ordered him to do, he reluctantly calmed down and said in a quiet low voice, "miss two is joking. I''m just a bodyguard on duty in the house. How dare I stop you?" Although he said that, he didn''t mean to shrink back. He stood upright in front of Zhou Ruoyan and showed his true thoughts in a crisp way. The anger in his heart surged, and Zhou Ruoyan only felt dizzy, and there were even more dark shadows in front of him. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan who was a little shaken, the servant girl standing next to her helped her arm. "Miss, let''s go back," she suggested in a low voice, licking her dry lips. From the beginning, she didn''t agree with Zhou Ruoyan''s idea, but as a maid, she couldn''t change her mind. She could only follow her. Listening to the voice coming from the side, Zhou Ruoyan turned his head and glared at her. He shook her hand hard and didn''t care about the servant girl. Because of her sudden strength, she staggered twice and rushed forward. Did not expect to happen such a thing, the guard Leng for a while, do not want to raise his hand to stop the servant girl. His thin waist and the unique smell of the woman made him blush, cough and release his arm. "How offending," the guard arched his hand and blushed. The servant girl stands beside, what words all can''t say, two people''s side have the weak charming breath, continuously of circulate. Zhou Ruoyan stood beside him and looked at everything in front of him indifferently. "Shall I ask my mother to withdraw the servant girl to you?" Zhou Ruoyan asked without expression. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly became dignified. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan with some disapproval, and said in a low voice, "I don''t need the second lady''s heart." His refusal is particularly harsh to Zhou Ruoyan, and the other party''s address for herself is a thorn in her throat. Second young lady, Zhou Ruoyan whispered this word, only feeling ironic in her heart. It turns out that even if Zhou ruo''an no longer lives in this mansion, she is just a second lady in other people''s eyes. But why, why Zhou ruo''an, such a cowardly man, can press on his head, and now he has won the marriage he can''t ask for! Zhou Ruoyan grinds his teeth constantly, and people standing nearby can even hear the sound of teeth grinding in each other clearly. The bodyguard frowned and got goose bumps on his arm. He drooped his eyelids and recalled the rumors he had heard. He could not help but feel helpless. In all the silence, time seems to pass quickly, but in the blink of an eye, it is a long time later. But even after such a long time, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t change her mind at all. She walked forward two steps without expression and said, "today I have to go out." The guard''s face was a little ugly, and his heart was full of impatience. He thought that the other party had been silent for such a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was still the same. After taking a deep breath, the guard managed to suppress his anger and stressed, "the master has ordered that the second young lady should be quiet in the yard and never go out." Listen to such words, Zhou Ruoyan''s heart is even more Zhou''s father also hate together. In her opinion, Zhou''s father is just an ordinary person who has a delusion of climbing the dragon. All the happiness that Zhou''s father brought to her has been forced by her. She never thought of looking at it again.If Zhou''s father really loves himself, how can he not know what he thinks about the third prince in his heart! Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart that his eyes were a little red. He only felt that he was so isolated and helpless in the world that he didn''t even have a person who could say intimate words. The bodyguard was startled by Zhou Ruoyan''s sudden change of look, and he could not help but feel a little nervous. The master only told him to stop the second young lady in the yard, but he didn''t say that he would let him annoy the second young lady! Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the face of the bodyguard is a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment, lowered his voice and said, "if the second lady wants to go out, please ask the master." Zhou Ruoyan did not regard the other party''s suggestion as comfort, but felt that the other party was laughing at him. She cold hum a, fingers quickly across the corner of the eye, that little bit of moisture immediately by her convergence down. "You don''t have to worry about my affairs," Zhou Ruoyan said coldly. His chin was raised high and he looked very proud. He didn''t hide his contempt for the man in front of him. With that, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t wait for the man''s reaction. He held his head high and turned to leave, like a proud peacock. Until her back gradually disappeared in front of the bodyguard, he slowly responded, and his heart was very sad. "But it turns out that I was kind-hearted and was taken as a donkey''s liver and lung," the guard gently shook his head and murmured in a low voice, with a very strange expression. "It''s just that other people''s evaluation of the second young lady is not wrong at all, but it''s arrogant but stupid and ignorant to the extreme!" Chapter 97 His voice was very low, and the sound was easily dispersed by the wind and did not fall into other people''s ears. At this time, Zhou Ruoyan is still worried about the refusal of the bodyguard. She keeps pacing in the room, trying to figure out what way to go out. But no matter which way seems to be unable to get around the guard standing outside the door, the same can not get around Zhou Fu. This kind of cognition makes Zhou Ruoyan''s face become ugly gradually. She frowns tightly and holds the teacup with her fingers. The little servant girl carefully looked at the blue veins on the back of her hand and tried to hold her breath for fear that she might accidentally touch her eyebrows. "Come on," Zhou Ruoyan suddenly yelled, breaking the temporary silence. Next to a small servant girl standing quietly, a spirit, hurriedly line a ceremony, carefully asked in a low voice, "I do not know what the lady ordered?" Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes flashed over her, and suddenly a light flashed across her mind. Thinking about what he needed to achieve, Zhou Ruoyan slowly restrained his expression and asked with a smile, "what do you think of the bodyguard just now?" The little servant girl couldn''t help thinking of the man''s broad chest and his arm, and her face turned red. She stamped her feet, and the coquettishness and shyness on her face could not be concealed. "Miss, why did you ask about this kind of thing without any reason," said the little servant girl in a low voice. "It''s really shameful." Looking at her appearance, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes quickly crossed a touch, as if thoughtful. "If I go and ask my mother to give you to the bodyguard, what is your way?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. Although she said the words of doubt, her tone was very firm, as if she had already determined the answer of the maid. But as time goes by bit, the quiet of the servant girl makes Zhou Ruoyan''s face sink gradually. She has no facial expression of looking at that flank to stand of servant girl, don''t conceal the dissatisfaction in oneself heart. "What do you mean? Do you think the bodyguard is not good enough for you? " Zhou Ruoyan asked in a cold voice, taunting one side of his lips. The maid''s ruddy face has long disappeared. Now she looks at Zhou Ruoyan with pale eyes and pale lips. She constantly shakes her head and explains powerlessly, "it''s not that. He, of course, is excellent, but I don''t deserve him." Hearing these words, Zhou Ruoyan''s ferocious expression on his face immediately converged, even with a smile. Her such facial expression change lets servant girl Leng in situ, half a day just dropped a head, wry smile in the heart. "You don''t have to worry about these," Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand and said disapprovingly. "If you let your mother make peace, he will not dare to refuse." But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know. It was just like this that she didn''t dare to refuse to let the servant girl feel cold. She was soaked with cold and wanted to shake. If it wasn''t for the natural difference of identity between them, the maid would scream at this time and even want to question Zhou Ruoyan where she put herself. But as a servant who has been in this house for such a long time, the maid has already learned to hide her true mind, and dare not do anything disrespectful. Calm down, the servant girl said in a low voice, "that man is just a bodyguard in the house. It''s a great kindness for miss to remember him." Zhou Ruoyan snorted and looked at her with a smile but did not answer. The servant girl was worried, but she didn''t want to reveal anything. "The servant girl has no ability any more, and she is also the girl''s servant. How can she look up to him?" the servant girl can look disdainful, and said solemnly. Zhou Ruoyan was angry that she refused herself, but she was satisfied with her flattery. Looking at her expression, it became more complicated. The servant girl secretly looked at Zhou Ruoyan, slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and put down half of her heart. What she said before is half true and half false. It doesn''t seem to be true. It''s true that she doesn''t agree. Guessed Zhou Ruoyan in the mind idea, she then absolutely impossible to agree each other! After being quiet for a while, Zhou Ruoyan asked, "I just mentioned it casually. You don''t agree." Hearing this, the eyes of the servant girl suddenly lit up, and the pretty little face also became shining. Fortunately, she lowered her head at this time, Zhou Ruoyan could not see her look, otherwise the event would have many mistakes. Zhou Ruoyan just mentioned it casually. Now he waved his hand and forgot about it. "You clean it up for me," Zhou Ruoyan said coldly. He sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. The servant girl quickly followed up and quickly combed Zhou Ruoyan''s hair. "Don''t use this," said Zhou Ruoyan, looking at the golden jewelry. His eyes flashed a touch of disgust, and he refused in a cold voice. "Just choose something simple and elegant."The servant girl''s movement is stiff, she looks at Zhou Ruoyan a little at a loss, and there is no movement for a long time. "What are you doing?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. The servant girl was excited and immediately responded. She immediately saluted and begged for mercy. "Excuse me, miss," she stammered in a low voice. Zhou Ruoyan was very impatient and scolded, "if you like to kneel, just kneel all the time." The servant girl''s legs softened, and the whole person was tired. "You come to replace her," Zhou Ruoyan didn''t mean to wait for her to calm down. He casually pointed to the person standing carefully beside him and said. The person who is pointed at is very happy, but he feels that his fortune has changed. The smile on her face couldn''t be restrained. She took two steps forward and said, "if you want to be simple and elegant today, your servant will satisfy you." Zhou Ruoyan narrowed his eyes, didn''t look up at her, and didn''t say anything. Being ignored in this way, there is no sad meaning on the face, and the hands and feet are very fast. Zhou Ruoyan only felt that it was just a blink of an eye, and he was like a different person. When he frowned, he was a bit pitiful. This is exactly what Zhou Ruoyan wants to achieve! She was very happy and said repeatedly, "I didn''t expect that I was crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I''ll give you two months'' money. Then I''ll be next to you and be a maid who combs my hair." Although the name of this work is not pleasant to hear, it is really relaxed, with a good face. It makes people respect it. She quickly kowtowed to thank the reward, good words are free to spread out, Zhou Ruoyan soon coaxed by her all over the body soft, the smile on the face is not down. Chapter 98 As for the kneeling maid, no one dares to say anything more, for fear that she will be hurt by carelessness. "Why are you still kneeling here?" Zhou Ruoyan took two steps. Then he saw the person kneeling quietly beside him. He asked with some doubts. Kneeling for such a long time, the man''s knees have been soreness, almost unable to support. Her nails tightly into the palm of her hand, through such a stabbing pain constantly remind yourself, let yourself keep calm. "Without a young lady to speak, I dare not do anything," she whispered. Looking at her so obedient appearance, Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand to touch his chin, let her go to the side to wait on the words also some speechless. It''s just, it''s just a little servant girl. I can''t afford to raise this servant girl in my yard. Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart, and slowly suppressed what he thought at the beginning. "In that case, you can run a leg for me," Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand and said impatiently, "go and ask my father to come over and say that I''ve caught the cold, and now I''m still suffering from high fever. I just want to see him once." Hear this words, the eye of servant girl quickly crossed a put on surprise and disapproval. She slightly frowned, did not immediately go out as Zhou Ruoyan imagined. "The young lady just wanted to ask the master to come, but she didn''t have to say so," she said. "Let you go," Zhou Ruoyan most impatient to listen to such words, fiercely glared at her one eye, cold voice urged, "what nonsense is still here!" The man trembled, and the expression on his face suddenly faded. She sighed gently, slowly stood up from the ground and limped out. Looking at her slowly leaving back, Zhou Ruoyan frowned slightly and yelled, "if you don''t want to come back, you can go out of the house with this month''s money." The servant girl hears this words, the footstep pauses for a while, then quickly rush forward in a hurry. She was born in this house. She grew up in this house when she was a child. Although she was called a maid, because of the luxury of the Zhou family, even the maid in the house had a better life than the ordinary ladies outside. She hasn''t suffered much since she was a child. If she is driven out at this time, she will not be able to adapt to the different life outside and in the house. Looking at her rapid disappearance in front of him, Zhou Ruoyan realized that she was a little satisfied. She raised her head and snorted. "You go outside and watch. When my father arrives, he calls me," Zhou Ruoyan told him and went to the bedside. Although Zhou Ruoyan was shut up in the yard, Zhou''s father showed no less concern for her. Listening to the words from the servant girl, he immediately stood up. He went out in a hurry, and asked angrily, "is it serious enough? Why didn''t you call a government doctor? What about the people around the second lady? Are they all dead? " Listening to a series of questions from Zhou''s father, the maid only felt numb in her head, and her legs were even softer, becoming noodles. Master loves miss so much. If Miss is torn down, what can I do! Compared with how worried the master is now, how angry he will be at that time! The servant girl thinks in the heart way, the teeth can''t control of mutually collision, send out clear and crisp sound. "Miss, miss just wants to see the master one side," the servant girl racked her brains to find an excuse for Zhou Ruoyan in her heart. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest. "If the servant girl can''t persuade miss, she can only ask the master." This caused Zhou''s father to feel guilty for Zhou Ruoyan. She stepped a little faster, and the maid had to trot all the way to catch up. As he shook his head, he felt a lot of emotion. "Master," looking at Zhou''s father who came in a hurry, the guard''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of surprise and quickly saluted. Zhou''s father waved his hand impatiently. He didn''t stop there at all and went straight in. The bodyguard slowly stood up straight. Then he saw the servant girl who was closely behind Zhou''s father. He picked his eyebrows and knew something about it. It turned out that the young lady would also use these ideas, the guard thought in his heart. He could not help shaking his head and quickly suppressed the idea of a little jump in his heart. "Here comes the master. Please greet him." The sharp voice deliberately raised slowly fell into Zhou Ruoyan''s ears, her eyes quickly across a touch of joy, but the expression on her face suddenly changed. His hair was randomly scratched and his face was covered with a layer of white powder, so Zhou Ruoyan, who was still alive, immediately became a little more delicate. "How is Miss?" Not noticing the careful thinking of the man outside, Zhou''s father asked in a worried low voice. "The young lady has laid down to rest now, and the maidservant doesn''t know," the man replied carefully, and each sentence explained Zhou Ruoyan''s current physical condition quietly. Zhou''s father sighed heavily and said, "in that case, I won''t go in."I didn''t expect to hear this. The expression of the people next to Zhou''s father suddenly changed a little. "Miss must want to see the master," the man said in a low voice, biting the tip of his tongue and trying to calm down. "Miss always likes to tell us about the master. She remembers every little thing clearly." I didn''t expect that Zhou Ruoyan would have such a side. Zhou''s father felt more and more guilty. "In that case, I''ll go in and have a look," Zhou''s father said in a low voice. "You serve me well. If there''s something wrong with Miss, I''ll ask you!" Everyone in the yard knows that Zhou Ruoyan is pretending to be ill. When he hears such a threat, his face doesn''t change. Listening to the footsteps slowly approaching, Zhou Ruoyan''s heart finally fell down. She quietly looked at the people next to her, and quickly passed a touch of praise in her eyes. This person is a bit quick witted, just let her do a comb, also don''t know will insult her, Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart. Looking at the white face of Zhou Ruoyan, Zhou''s father could not help a long sigh, looking at her expression was very distressed. Zhou''s father''s sigh made Zhou Ruoyan wake up quickly. She forced her mind to calm down. "Did you take the medicine?" Father Zhou asked in a low voice. That person leng for a while, eyes quickly turned a circle, vaguely said, "maybe eat it, Miss don''t let the maid wait beside." Zhou Fu Leng for a while, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, looking at her expression is very dissatisfied. Chapter 99 Under the gaze of Zhou''s father, the man''s heart shrank uncontrollably and knelt down without thinking about it. Looking at the way she made a plea, Zhou''s father''s face slowly sank down. But without waiting for him to say anything, Zhou Ruoyan, who was lying quietly on the bed, opened his eyes anxiously. She coughed lightly, pretending to be at a loss and couldn''t believe looking at Zhou''s father in front of her. "Father?" Zhou Ruoyan asked cautiously, as if he was afraid that the person in front of him was just a shadow. Zhou''s father''s action was stiff. He looked at the man kneeling beside him and waved his hand impatiently. "Let''s all go out," Zhou ordered, "and ask the doctors in the house to come." That person slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, want to also don''t think of of of nod should descend, in a hurry of retreat. Looking at her back, Zhou Ruoyan quietly rolled his eyes and was dissatisfied with her performance. "Is it still hard?" Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s pale face, Zhou''s father sighed and asked. Zhou Ruoyan''s covered fingers pinched him viciously, and the severe pain came suddenly, and her eyes became red all of a sudden. "It''s nothing serious now," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, drooping his eyelids. In the end is his beloved daughter, Zhou''s father at this time also some soft hearted. He hesitated for a moment, put a light voice to comfort the way, "you don''t have to think about anything, take medicine well, I think it will soon be able to complete." Zhou Ruoyan didn''t answer. She quickly looked up at Zhou''s father, and a bit of tangle appeared on her face. Because she is weak now, Zhou''s father frowned slightly, and said, "if you have anything you want, just mention it now." Did not expect so easy to get the assurance of Zhou''s father, Zhou Ruoyan Leng for a while, eyes quickly across a bit surprised. She pinched the soft meat on her waist heavily, which forced down her almost uncontrollable joy. "Can I ask for anything?" Zhou Ruoyan asked again, looking at his father''s expression very seriously. Zhou''s father''s heart beat violently, as if to remind him of something. However, he thought for a long time in his heart, and did not find out the reason for the sudden warning, so he had to keep it in mind. "Of course," said Zhou''s father disapprovingly, "if you have anything you want, just mention it now." After biting his teeth, Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, "father, can I stop forbidding my feet?" She spoke with a bit of grievance, voice unconsciously soft down, it sounds sticky, like the sugar in the summer. But no matter how flattering her tone is, there is no way to deny her ultimate goal. Zhou''s father''s gentle face disappeared for a while. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan with no expression on his face. His whole body was full of anger and looked terrible. Zhou Ruoyan is nervous, but thinking about her ultimate goal, she still purses her lips and looks at Zhou Fu expectantly. I don''t know how long it took for Zhou''s father, who seems to have become a statue, to finally have something else, "want to go out?" He moved his hands, looked at Zhou Ruoyan with a smile, and asked in a low voice. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes brightened and nodded without thinking. "You have promised me," Zhou Ruoyan said hastily, "but you can''t go back!" Hearing this, the expression on Zhou''s father''s face became more and more severe. He gave a cold hum and walked forward two steps slowly. "That''s what you started with, right?" Zhou''s father asked. The shadow of his eyelashes blocked all the changes in his eyes at this time, making it hard to tell his happiness and anger. Don''t want to admit so easily, Zhou Ruoyan still try to skip this topic, how don''t admit it. "Not so," Zhou Ruoyan explained in a low voice. "I didn''t think about it at the beginning. It was you who mentioned it personally, and I said it carefully and tentatively." Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s aggrieved face, Zhou''s father had no intention of softening his heart. That piece of soft corner belonging to the family has long been moved by Zhou Ruoyan''s own ideas, with wisps of chill. "The powder on your face fell down," Zhou Fu said in a deep voice, closing his eyes. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes widened unconsciously, and he immediately responded. She didn''t want to raise her hand to block her face. She was very upset. "Maybe you''ve read it wrong," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, the tone barely visible. I didn''t expect that the other party still refused to admit the calculation in his heart, which made Zhou''s father wonder what went wrong in his previous education. Zhou Ruoyan is the only daughter he really loves. No matter what he does, he hopes that she can get what she wants, and that she can grow up to be a model among famous girls in Beijing.Once upon a time, he thought that Zhou Ruoyan was walking cautiously along the road he pointed out for her, which widened and broadened a lot in the face of him. But now, all the cognition has been suddenly overturned, revealing the cruelest inside. But it turns out that all of Zhou Ruoyan''s works are disguises. In essence, she is just a person who can do anything to achieve her goal. Gently shaking his head, Zhou''s father suppressed his disappointment for Zhou Ruoyan and raised his head as if nothing had happened. "Since you want to go out so much, it''s what you want," Zhou''s father said in a low voice, his voice as if he had been crushed by ice, and the thorns were sore. But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t notice his father''s emotional changes at all. He just focused all his attention on what he said. "Really?" Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked in a low voice. Perhaps because he felt that his disguise had already been seen through by Zhou''s father, or because he was too excited to forget his role at this time, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly sat up from the bed. Because of this action, a thin layer of white powder on her face quickly fell clean, revealing a ruddy cheek. Although he had already guessed that all this was just a disguise, his father still had uncontrollable anger when he saw Zhou Ruoyan''s ruddy cheek. He couldn''t help panting, but he still couldn''t make himself calm. "You are really good," Zhou said, gritting his teeth. Every word was squeezed out of his teeth, with faint blood. Chapter 100 Zhou Ruoyan found out what he had done, and the whole person became stiff. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan carefully whispered, timid, like a newborn cub, is now at a loss to explore the strange environment. On weekdays, no matter what kind of mistakes Zhou Ruoyan made, her expression can always make Zhou''s father feel soft. However, the usual means of doing nothing wrong suddenly did not work at this moment. Zhou''s father did not hesitate to turn his head and avoid Zhou Ruoyan''s sight. Zhou Ruoyan''s heart beat for a while, she unconsciously licked the dry lips, and her heart was uneasy. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan whispered again, "don''t blame your daughter." Hearing this, Zhou''s father couldn''t control his sarcasm and sneered. "Is it difficult for me to praise your behavior more?" Zhou asked, looking at her with a smile. Zhou Ruoyan could not help but lower his head to clearly hear the anger in his words, but he didn''t have any regret in his heart. "I know you don''t agree with your daughter''s way of doing it, but I want to come out. I don''t want to be trapped in this small yard. I can only think about this one way." Zhou Ruoyan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and explains in a low voice. In her story, she seems to become a pitiful little girl. Even if she uses some means, it''s just a helpless move. She thought that Zhou''s father could understand what she had done, but she didn''t expect to see more and more indifferent eyes. "You said you had to do it," father Zhou asked coldly, "but where did you have to do it?" Of course, it''s because you don''t agree! Zhou Ruoyan gnashed his teeth in his heart, but on the surface he made a embarrassed appearance. "What I did at the beginning was out of line, and you forbidden your feet for my consideration," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. His nails were deep in the palm of his hand. As if she didn''t feel any pain, she still whispered her own words, as if she understood Zhou''s father''s painstakingness, more like she didn''t have any estrangement in her heart. "It''s just that after such a long time, I''ve already understood that I was wrong in my previous actions, but I don''t know how to tell you, so I''ve been putting it off till now." "Yesterday, it rained inside and outside, and I felt a little feverish. I wanted to take this opportunity to be coquettish with you, and let you solve my problem." "You know all the later things. Since you mentioned that sentence, I can''t wait to answer it." "I thought you could understand me, but I didn''t think you misunderstood me. I''m really ashamed." Zhou ruo''an''s earnest words make people believe the sincerity in her words. Zhou''s father''s ugly face slowly eased down. His eyes swept her face a little bit, and the corners of his eyes suddenly brought a smile. "Now I misunderstood you," father Zhou whispered. Zhou Ruoyan is usually favored by himself. He does nothing to push his nose on his face. Now he subconsciously raises his chin and looks proud. "It must be that I don''t do enough on weekdays and do a lot of things that people misunderstand," Zhou Ruoyan said firmly, clenching his fist. "I will work harder in the future, and I will never let you misunderstand me again." Zhou''s father''s face at this time has been completely eased down, the whole body dignified breath also slowly spread. "Now that you have known your shortcomings, you have achieved the effect," Zhou''s father said in a low voice. "Let''s forget it." Zhou Ruoyan''s heart kept screaming and cheering, but on the surface, he just slightly hooked his lips, looking very calm. The room became quiet for a moment. Zhou Ruoyan quietly looked at his fingers and said nothing. Soon, the clear voice of the little maid outside suddenly broke all the silence. "You come this way," she called, holding up the doctor''s sleeve, regardless of the other party''s gray hair, but constantly on the way. The doctor kept panting, blushing and neck thick. "Don''t be so anxious," he said in a low voice intermittently. "If it''s just such a cold, miss, just drink two bowls of ginger soup and sweat." The servant girl glared at him discontentedly, and said, "the second young lady is delicate, so naturally, she should take good care of her." Listening to the sound coming from outside, Zhou''s father''s eyes quickly crossed a smile. He raised his finger and pointed to his face, looked at Zhou Ruoyan and said, "you still have some white powder that hasn''t fallen off, so wipe it first." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan''s face suddenly turned red completely. Her lips kept wriggling, but she couldn''t say anything for a long time. Rubbing his face carelessly, Zhou Ruoyan''s skin soon turned red because of the friction.As time goes by, Song Ci looks at the envelope in his hand with strange eyes. "Is the news here trustworthy?" Song Ci asked in a low voice, smiling but not smiling, and his always gentle face was a little more ferocious. The man kneeling in front of him trembled for a moment, and his heart was full of bitterness. "Don''t worry, Third Prince," he said in a deep voice. Song Ci quietly waited for a while, but found that this person just said these words, eyes can''t help but across a bit sad. "I believe you for a while," Song Ci said in a low voice. Hearing this, the man''s tight body softened for a while. He spewed out a mouthful of turbid air and slowly retreated. All the way to the palace, feeling the cool wind from the side, he found that he had been in a cold sweat. He wiped the wet on his forehead and his expression was a little dim. "Like weapons?" Song Ci murmured in a confused low voice, "this is a very strange hobby." "Ah Chiu!" Zhou ruo''an sneezed uncontrollably. She raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose, with a strange expression. "Why do you sneeze at this time? Is it a cold? " Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice and put his back hand on his forehead. Soon, she took back her hand, but there was no doubt in her eyes. "Everything is normal, and it doesn''t mean fever," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. "Is it someone who speaks ill of me behind my back?" But soon, Zhou ruo''an soon forgot about it, and did not pay attention to the guess that there was no scientific basis. Chapter 101 As for the speculation without any scientific basis, Zhou Ruoyan finally got rid of the ban. If he didn''t want to, he would go to my Song Ci. But Song Ci, as a prince who has not been enfeoffed, still lives in the palace, which is not easy for Zhou Ruoyan to come into contact with. Thinking of this, Zhou Ruoyan''s brisk expression suddenly fell down. She stayed in the same place for a while and turned to walk to the inner courtyard. "Young lady," looking at the figure rushing in, the maid outside knelt down in a row and yelled. Listening to the sound coming from outside, sun''s fingers spinning beads stopped. "Did I hear the voice of words?" Sun asked in a low voice with some doubts. "The old slave heard it, too. I think the young lady missed you," said the old lady with a smile, after walking two steps forward. Hearing this, sun''s eyes suddenly a little more smile, she slowly stood up and walked to the door. "Mother!" Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth and yelled. Before anyone came in, the voice spread all over the small Buddhist hall. "Why are you here at this time?" Sun looked at her suspiciously and asked. Zhou Ruoyan pursed his lips, and his expression was uncomfortable. She helped sun to walk in two steps and asked in a low voice, "mother, I want to see the third prince. Do you have any idea?" Hearing this, sun''s face immediately sank down. She looked at Zhou Ruoyan without expression, flicked her sleeve away, and helped her fingers. "Is that what you''re here for today?" Sun looked at her rather than smile and asked in a cold voice. Although I don''t know why Sun''s expression suddenly changed like this, Zhou Ruoyan almost instinctively explained, "you misunderstood me. I have been forbidden in the yard for so long. Now I come out with difficulty. I want to see you. As for the third prince, I just mentioned it by the way." Zhou Ruoyan said solemnly, with a serious expression. Sun looked at her for a while, then dropped his eyelids and reluctantly believed what she said. "Now that you are out of the forbidden state, don''t mix with the third prince any more," Sun said earnestly. Zhou Ruoyan did not expect that he could hear such words in sun''s mouth. Eyes can''t control the stare, looking at her expression is very strange. "What do you mean?" Zhou Ruoyan asked, "at the beginning, you asked me to contact the third prince more, but now you asked me to stay away from him. What should I do?" Can clearly feel Zhou Ruoyan''s reluctance, sun''s heart a burst of emotion. "In the past, my mother was not sensible," Sun said in a difficult voice. "I only thought that the third prince''s status was valuable. If you follow him, you will have more glory and wealth than you can enjoy later." Zhou Ruoyan agrees with her. What''s more, her obsession with the third prince is only because the other party can bring her a good life and a respectable identity. Because of this, she can''t give up Song Ci easily! If there is no Song Ci, where is she going to find an identity that can press Zhou ruo''an under her body! Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s expression, sun''s eyes became more and more helpless. She raised her hand to touch Zhou Ruoyan''s delicate cheek and said in a low voice, "it was OK before, but now Zhou ruo''an has been engaged to the third prince. If you continue to chase the third prince, maybe many people will speak ill of you behind your back." "I don''t care!" Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand in a firm tone. "But I care!" Sun''s tone sharp mouth shouts, "my spoiled daughter why let them in the back gossip!" Although he was startled by sun''s suddenly rising tone, Zhou Ruoyan still clearly felt the other party''s heartache for himself. He didn''t have much anger in his heart, just a little sour. "Why do you care so much," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice. "If I succeed, those people behind my back will not dare to talk about anything else." Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s lack of oil and salt, sun frowned tightly and felt a pain in his forehead. "Why are you so stubborn," Sun complained, "as long as you remember that I''ve always been for you, that''s enough!" Zhou Ruoyan originally just wanted to ask sun to think of a way to contact Song Ci, but what he didn''t expect was a basin of cold water, which suddenly chilled his hot heart. "For my good?" Zhou Ruoyan slowly retreated to the side, looking at her eyes is very ironic, "for my good is to let me give up the third prince? For my good is to let Zhou ruo''an above me? For what? Why do you want me to do it? Why don''t you want me to do it? I can''t do it! " I didn''t expect that Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction was so big. Sun was stunned, and his eyes suddenly turned red.She forcefully pinched the rosary beads in her hand and accidentally broke the rope wearing sandalwood beads. The polished smooth beads fell one by one, jumped on the ground twice, and stopped quietly. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes followed the bead''s constant movement, and there was a faint regret in his eyes, but soon he was forced down by her. She must firmly grasp the third prince! Even if you are carrying a thousand fingers, you must hold on to him! This idea has been supporting Zhou Ruoyan, let her barely keep her face now, not to fall to the ground in a mess. "Is that what you think?" Don''t know how long silence, sun opened his mouth, voice some hoarse asked. Zhou Ruoyan dropped her eyelids and didn''t respond, but all her actions and actions have shown her inner thoughts. I didn''t expect that the daughter I spent a lot of time and energy teaching was just a white eyed wolf. Sun thought in his heart that she felt very ironic. "Now that you have made a decision, what else do you want to do with me?" Sun slowly closed his eyes and blocked the face that was similar to himself. Thinking about his purpose at the beginning, Zhou Ruoyan walked forward and murmured in a low voice, "I want to see the third prince, but the palace is heavily guarded. Without your help, I can''t get in at all." Sun''s expression unchanged, as if nothing had been heard, the old God sitting in place. Zhou Ruoyan pursed his lips, and the corners of his eyes showed some anxiety and dissatisfaction with sun. Chapter 102 Thinking of sun''s usual love for himself, Zhou Ruoyan pursed his lips, softened his voice and cried, "mother, please help me this time." In the end is his only flesh and blood, usually spoil the pain of the people, sun looked at her deeply, helpless nod. "I can help you," Sun said plaintively, "but the final result depends on you." Hearing sun''s reply, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He didn''t pay attention to what she said later. "I know you are the best to me," said Zhou Ruoyan with a smile. Her pretty face seemed to be covered with soft light. Sun''s hands turning beads faster and faster, and slowly closed his eyes, made a do not want to talk. Zhou Ruoyan has achieved his goal and has no desire to stay here. She drooped her eyelids and said thoughtfully, "I''ll go back now. I won''t disturb you here." Sun had no reaction, but the fingers holding the rosary beads were shaking. It was she who developed the girl who didn''t know anything. Even Zhou Ruoyan''s calculations in the back house were taught by her hand, but she never thought that Zhou Ruoyan would put those calculations on her own. Didn''t hear the answer, Zhou Ruoyan also don''t care, just as sun''s default, light will turn away. Listening to the footsteps coming from his ears, sun finally couldn''t help opening his eyes. She looked at Zhou Ruoyan''s slightly thin figure without expression and asked in a deep voice, "is this all your pursuit?" "What?" Zhou Ruoyan blinked a little blankly and asked subconsciously. In sun''s view, although Zhou Ruoyan didn''t achieve his goal by any means, he was still very immature because of his age. She sighed, slowly softened her voice, and said in a low voice, "don''t entrust your whole life to an impossible person. You are old now, and you have to plan for yourself." Hearing her first words, Zhou Ruoyan''s face suddenly sank down. She looked at Sun angrily and asked, "am I your daughter in the end?" Some of them didn''t understand the reason for her inexplicable words. Sun just felt funny in his heart and asked, "if it''s not my daughter, why are you domineering in this house?" Sun''s tone of voice is not serious, saying this is just ridicule in the majority, but in Zhou Ruoyan''s ears, this is his naked satire. "Originally you think I''m domineering in the house, originally you think I''m in the light of Zhou''s house," Zhou Ruoyan staggered back two steps, frowned and looked at sun''s family like crying and laughing. Sun grinds his teeth and looks at her in an unmoved way. Zhou Ruoyan was more and more disappointed. She slowly stood up and sighed. "You can rest assured," Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice. "When I become the third prince and concubine, you also have to rely on my name." With that, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know what sun''s reaction was. Without hesitation, he turned around and walked out in a hurry. It seemed that there was a devil chasing behind him. Soon there was only sun and her mother-in-law, who had been following her all the time. They looked the same as before. But Zhou Ruoyan''s words had been surrounded by sun''s ears, and he couldn''t hide them. Her face was constantly changing, her eyes were gloomy, like thick black clouds in summer. "Did you hear what she just said?" I don''t know how long it took, sun asked softly. The old woman''s face was bitter. She nodded carefully and said, "madam, don''t keep this matter in mind. Miss, it''s just a quick talk." Sun shook his head in an unexpected calm tone. "You''re wrong," Sun said. "She''s my daughter. I know her character better than anyone else, so I know what she says is from the heart." Listening to the words that sun kept saying, the woman''s waist was bending lower and lower. She just wanted to plug her ears with something. Miss is also really, how can say such words, she can''t help thinking in her heart. "Forget it, now I''m just a person copying Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall," Sun said with a slight shake of his head, as if he had suddenly figured out something. "Even if I want to stop it, there''s nothing I can do at all." "Let her do what she wants. I want to know what she will get in the end." The woman hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "do you want the old slave to raise some young ladies secretly?" Sun shook his head and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to do anything. The Zhou government can protect her." With these words, sun moved his eyes to the beads scattered on the ground and slowly closed his eyes."You ask people to pick up the beads and dress them well," Sun said in a low voice. Soon there was no sound. Not knowing what happened in the small Buddha Hall, Zhou Ruoyan rushed out in one breath. Her ferocious face made the guards at the door dare not ask any more, let alone stop him. They pushed the door open for her and sent her away happily. When the noise came from the street, Zhou Ruoyan finally calmed down. She looked at the familiar and strange scenery around her, and she was at a loss. On weekdays, Zhou Ruoyan is always accompanied by a servant girl and a woman. When she goes out of the house, she makes a plan early. She doesn''t need to think about anything at all. But because Zhou Ruoyan left the government this time because she was impulsive, there was no one around her at all. Standing in the same place for a while, Zhou Ruoyan quickly adjusted his mentality, and the slightly timid atmosphere disappeared quickly. She raised her chin high and went straight ahead. The corner of her eyes and the tip of her brow showed the meaning of being high. I don''t know whether it''s too coincidental or too unfortunate. Zhou Ruoyan just walked on the street for a while, and then he saw Zhou ruo''an coming towards him. Her peaceful state of mind disappeared in a short time, leaving only the envy and jealousy of the person in front of her, as well as the disdain hidden in the bottom of her eyes. This woman should have died in her own hands at that time! If she had lost her life at that time, she would not have made so many troubles now. She even made the calculation into the third prince, and asked the emperor to marry him! Chapter 103 Do not know the truth of marriage, Zhou Ruoyan will be completely in accordance with their own guess. The more she thought about it, the more irritated she was, and in the end, her eyes turned red. Feeling the sight in front of him, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and looked up without expression. Because the original owner''s suggestion for Zhou Ruoyan was too clear, Zhou Ruoyan knew her identity at the first sight. Zhou ruo''an is just a spoiled person who only dares to be horizontal in the nest. Zhou ruo''an casually defines Zhou Ruoyan. He keeps on walking and has no intention of dealing with her. In Zhou Ruoyan''s imagination, Zhou ruo''an should walk cautiously after seeing herself, but he didn''t expect that the fact is completely opposite to her guess. After seeing himself, Zhou ruo''an didn''t show any sense of trembling. Instead, he was completely careless. Watching her back gradually go away, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help panting, and his face was ferocious. This bitch! Why should she! How dare she ignore herself! Is it because of the engagement with the third prince that makes her feel floating in her heart?! Zhou Ruoyan grinds his teeth and takes two steps to pull Zhou Ruoyan''s sleeve. But I saw Zhou ruo''an gently move twice, and Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers fell out of the air. When she reached for her hand, she only wanted to make Zhou ruo''an lose face in front of all the people, but she didn''t expect that she would lose face in the end. Zhou Ruoyan rushed forward uncontrollably, and only when he ran into a small stall did he slow down his body. Looking at the mess on her body, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes unconsciously stare to the maximum, and even make people afraid whether her eyes will crack because of such action. It was just a small peddler who set up the stall. Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to say anything because of Zhou Ruoyan''s dress. He just stood in the same place at a loss and his eyes were a little red. I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Ruoyan to wake up slowly. She turned and looked at Zhou Ruoyan with cold eyes. "You did it on purpose?" Zhou Ruoyan asked coldly, "how can you be so vicious!" Zhou ruo''an, who was standing in the same place, was silent for a moment. He was at a loss in his heart. He didn''t know how a man who only watched the play provoked such comments from the other side. However, Zhou ruo''an has never been a soft persimmon that can be pinched round and flat. She looks down at Zhou Ruoyan with her hands around her chest. "If I do it on purpose, what about you?" Zhou ruo''an chuckled and asked casually. There was a moment of blank in Zhou Ruoyan''s mind. She unconsciously said Zhou Ruoyan''s words and thought, and asked herself in her heart, "how But as time went by, she couldn''t get any answers. If she was in Zhou''s house now, she could step on Zhou ruo''an and crush him into the mud. Even in other places, if she said some specious words, she could easily damage Zhou ruo''an''s reputation and make her face appear in front of others. But just now, just in such a place, there are some common people standing next to her, and there are few literate people. What she said can''t be heard by other people at all. Thinking about this, Zhou Ruoyan was even more angry. She gritted her teeth and glared at Zhou ruo''an, unable to say anything for a long time. Although we can clearly sense the anger of the other party, Zhou ruo''an was surprised that the other party simply stopped. After all, in the memory of the original owner, Zhou Ruoyan''s favorite thing to do is to bully her. Looking at the surprise on Zhou ruo''an''s face, Zhou Ruoyan glared at her fiercely and asked angrily, "what are you looking at now? Don''t think that if the emperor marries you and the third prince, you can rest easy! " Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s exaggerated emotional expression, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a little clear, and asked, "you like him!" I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an would speak so clearly. Zhou ruo''an''s expression suddenly changed. Like a cat with its tail trampled on, she jumped up from the ground and looked at Zhou ruo''an with open teeth and claws. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Ruoyan stressed. "How can you, as a woman, say these things with your mouth open and shut!" "Don''t forget these words quickly, otherwise you don''t know where the face of our Zhou government will go!" Listening to her over and over saying these nonsense without nutrition, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help sneering and looked at her face with disdain. Not to mention that she doesn''t regard herself as a person of the government at all now, let''s say that the Zhou government has lost face. Zhou Ruoyan is responsible! "Enough!" Zhou ruo''an said coldly.Her voice is not big and her tone sounds calm, but Zhou Ruoyan stops all her actions unconsciously. After the real reaction, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression changed constantly, and his eyes were full of shyness and doubts about himself. No matter how disgusted she was with Zhou ruo''an, how could she easily listen to the man''s orders! No matter how Zhou Ruoyan racked her brains, she couldn''t get the final answer. It seems that in order to show his disdain for Zhou Ruoyan, Zhou Ruoyan raised his chin and deliberately said, "this is what you have done. Why can''t I even say it?" Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s anxious face, Zhou Ruoyan has to admit that some people always like not to cry without seeing the coffin. She slightly drooped her eyelids, blocking the ice and snow under her eyes. "I just want to remind you," Zhou ruo''an said casually. "As an unmarried woman, you can''t be more disciplined." Don''t know why Zhou ruo''an inexplicably said this, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, and quickly nodded. "Naturally," Zhou Ruoyan said with a straight face, "I won''t live in King Ning''s residence like you Speaking of this, her mood became more and more upset. She didn''t understand why the third prince chose Zhou ruo''an, a woman who had already lost her virginity. She was a better choice than her! Zhou Ruoyan looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes more and more bad, and his face was also ferocious. He wanted her to disappear in the world immediately. Chapter 104 Although I don''t understand why Zhou Ruoyan''s expression has changed so much, Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t have any meaning to explore. She stands in the same place with a smile, and sweeps Zhou Ruoyan''s body. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t say anything, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t control his goose bumps. She raised her hand and rubbed her arm. Her uneasiness turned into her anger at Zhou ruo''an. "What are you doing?" Zhou Ruo asked, looking at her with gloomy eyes. Zhou ruo''an''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile, "I just haven''t seen such a thick skinned person for a long time. For a moment, I was very surprised. I hope you can forgive me." Maybe it''s because Zhou Ruoyan has always been so domineering, and the people next to her unconsciously stand on the opposite side of her. After hearing Zhou ruo''an''s words, although those people didn''t show their emotions immediately, they couldn''t help looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Although most of them have never read or written, they have their own cleverness, and none of them is stupid. Naturally, they can hear the deep meaning of Zhou ruo''an''s words. Listening to the constant news coming from nearby, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help biting his lips and couldn''t control his emotions any more. "You bitch!" Red faced, Zhou Ruoyan called out, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with your present status! Sooner or later, the third prince will see through you "At that time, even if you cry and beg, he will never look back at you again!" Zhou ruo''an didn''t think much of Zhou Ruoyan''s words. If she could, she would let the so-called Third Prince dislike him now. It''s better to go to see the emperor immediately and let him take back the wedding edict issued by him when he was confused. But after all, in ancient times for a long time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to affect Ling Tianwang because of himself, so he didn''t really say it. "I''ve never thought of climbing up to him," Zhou ruo''an said. "Don''t you accidentally eat something? Are you stupid now?" Zhou ruo''an did not give Zhou Ruoyan any chance to speak. A series of words were smashed in the past, which only made him dizzy and unable to return to his mind for a long time. "Now that you know the moral character that women should abide by, you should not appear alone in this street. If people accidentally misunderstand your purpose, it''s not good." "Why don''t you wear a hat? No way! As a lady who is not engaged yet, how can you expose your face to others "What''s more, I heard that you always inquire about the third prince''s affairs on weekdays. That''s not good. How can a woman take the initiative to run after a man?" Although these sounds to Zhou ruo''an are unreasonable nonsense, but for Zhou ruo''an there is still some lethality. Although she was arrogant and indulgent, she also read through the ring, and knew that Zhou''s father would never allow her to do anything to corrupt her family. When these things have not been pointed out, Zhou Ruoyan can sell silly clothes and forget it. But when someone says all this, she will always think uncontrollably that Zhou''s father may have reaction after knowing this. Zhou Ruoyan licked his dry lip and felt his throat tight. I don''t know how long it took. Looking at the banter in Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly became tough. "I don''t need you to ask me what I do!" Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth and said, "do you think you are much more noble? It''s just more powerful means! " Zhou ruo''an shrugged his shoulders and asked with a smile, "are you admitting what you have done?" Zhou Ruoyan was cold for a while. His congested mind finally calmed down and his face turned pale. "You bitch! You did it on purpose! You deliberately provoked me to say these words! Ah Zhou Ruoyan covered his cheek with trembling fingers. He turned and looked at Zhou Ruoyan in disbelief. He couldn''t say anything for a long time. The pain on the face is still spreading and fermenting, so Zhou Ruoyan can''t ignore it. "I didn''t care about you just now. That''s because I''m kind-hearted. You don''t want to use this to push your nose on your face," Zhou ruo''an said When Zhou Ruoyan kept talking about the third prince, other people had automatically blocked their ears and didn''t dare to listen to more. At this time, looking at the two people''s state of tension, the heart is even more nervous to the extreme, dare not say a word, even breathing are eager to give up. "Don''t think I don''t know your thoughts. I don''t think I''m worthy of your so-called third prince, but I don''t think whether I can really look up to him." "You think of him as a treasure, but he is no different from the mud on the ground."Zhou ruo''an said that she knew that Zhou ruo''yan cared about Song Ci, and every sentence fell on her heart. "Ah Zhou Ruoyan kept screaming. He was hysterical, just like a crazy woman. He couldn''t see the appearance of a famous lady at all. "It''s just like that," Zhou said with a sneer. "You always like to talk about rules, but you don''t think you are the most unruly one." With that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t look at the other side''s reaction and turned away without hesitation. Her back was thin, her hair was high, and her horse''s tail was tied up. Her whole body was like an open sword. Everywhere she went, everyone retreated unconsciously. "It''s really bad luck," Zhou ruo''an said with a look of disgust. Zhou Ruoyan, who was left in the same place, suffered the most difficult situation in her life. Half of her face had already swollen, with clear five finger marks, and she looked embarrassed. She wanted to challenge Zhou ruo''an, but found that the man had already disappeared in front of her. Feel the next finger, Zhou Ruoyan cold voice reprimand, but get those people disdain expression. She wanted to command the bodyguards who were with her, to make them put all the civilians who dared to offend him in prison, but suddenly she remembered that she was alone. Zhou Ruoyan stood in the same place in a daze, and his eyes revealed a bit of despair. He just felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss and could not climb out. The eyes of the people beside him turned into bricks and stones, throwing her deeper. Chapter 105 Since meeting Zhou Ruoyan, Zhou Ruoyan has no desire to go out for a stroll. He just wants to know when he can completely solve his engagement with the man. She sat quietly on the stool, arms powerless support, but the mind is constantly churning with all kinds of ideas. Just because of the modern experience, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t think of any twists and turns. What she could do and ensure was to fight and kill straight and straight. Moreover, in Zhou ruo''an''s opinion, it is the most convenient way to kill the emperor and his wife directly. Even if there are layers of guards in the inner courtyard of the deep palace, she can ensure that she can go back and forth safely. Although Zhou ruo''an couldn''t fully exert all her strength because the body was not her own before, now, through her continuous exercise, Zhou ruo''an has already completely controlled the body, and those modern ways of killing people trained year by year have been completely inherited by her. At this time, Zhou ruo''an can even guarantee that he will fight with the dark guard hidden behind Ling Tianwang without losing. However, although there was some emotion in his heart, Zhou ruo''an always unconsciously revealed Ling Tianwang''s advice to himself before. She is not afraid that she will be exposed, and she is not afraid that she will fail, but she is afraid that her impulse will affect Ling Tianwang. Although she does not understand the meaning of the so-called monarchy supremacy in modern life, she can feel Ling Tianwang''s usual caution. Thinking of this, Zhou ruo''an''s expression was suddenly a little stiff, because she suddenly found that she seemed to care too much about Ling Tianwang. She thought hard, trying to find a word to describe the relationship between herself and Ling Tianwang, but after thinking about it, it seems that only one friend is suitable. But recalling the relationship between friends he had met, Zhou ruo''an felt that it was just that friends could not evaluate the relationship between them. Constantly thinking about this problem in his heart, Zhou ruo''an''s expression became more and more tangled. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, Zhou ruo''an suddenly recovered from his confusion, and his eyes became sharp again. "Come in," Zhou ruo''an said in a cold voice, and his complex mood was hidden under his calm expression, "Ling Tianwang?" Looking at the familiar figure, she was stunned for a moment, and called subconsciously. Zhou ruo''an didn''t expect that the person he had been thinking about would suddenly appear beside him. After shouting, he was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say next. But Ling Tianwang didn''t know her embarrassment. She nodded a little and walked in with great strides. With his arrival, the narrow space seemed to become depressed. Zhou ruo''an could not help frowning slightly and unconsciously retreated. Ling Tianwang sits on the stool beside him cleanly. Because of his good temperament, this simple environment is more and more luxurious. "You met Zhou Ruoyan before?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes with a faint worry. Although he understands that Zhou ruo''an is completely invincible in the face of Zhou Ruoyan, he still has no way to suppress his worries. Deep voice seems to ring in the ear, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously pulled the earlobe, floating in the air in the thoughts gradually return. "How do you know?" Zhou ruo''an asked with some doubts. Immediately, she seemed to think of something suddenly. She looked at Ling Tianwang without expression and asked coldly, "do you send someone to follow me?" Under Zhou ruo''an''s gaze, Ling Tianwang nodded slightly and did not deny what he had done. "I''m afraid something''s wrong with you," Ling Tianwang explained in a low voice. "I know you''re good at martial arts, but you can''t beat two fists and four feet. There are so many dandies in the capital that I''m always afraid of hearing your bad news all of a sudden." Ling Tianwang''s voice is so light that people can easily feel the worry and sincerity in his words. Listening to such words, Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips, and the fire in her heart suddenly fell down. "You, you don''t have to worry about this," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice after a long hesitation. "I can always protect myself." Ling Tianwang shook his head and didn''t agree with what she said. "Wouldn''t it be better to be safer?" Ling Tianwang said, her dark eyes fell on her face, as if there was a whirlpool inside, which rolled in all Zhou ruo''an''s mind. They just looked at each other quietly. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an sighed and took the lead to look away. "You are always so domineering," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, discontented. "Maybe I don''t know when I can''t accept your domineering behavior." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang felt as if there was a sharp needle straight into the softest corner of his heart, which made him unconsciously clench his fist. There were raised blood vessels on the back of his hand, and the purple blood flowed slowly."There won''t be such a day," Ling Tian looked at her deeply and said word by word. Under the gaze of the other side, Zhou ruo''an felt as if he had become a rabbit with nowhere to go, while the other side was a hunter waiting to swallow himself. This is a feeling that she has never felt before, which makes her subconsciously want to exclude. "Time keeps changing, and who can tell the last thing clearly," Zhou ruo''an said coldly, sipping his lips and sinking his face. The momentum of the two people regardless of the collision, biting, just waiting for the final winner. In the communication with Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang can make concessions anywhere, but not including this! Just thinking about how Zhou ruo''an would leave himself, he felt that he couldn''t breathe. His chest seemed to be blocked. Every breath was stinging. Zhou ruo''an is even more reluctant to give in. She instinctively wants to bring the relationship between the two people to the right track, and at the same time repels her own tenderness to him. Zhou ruo''an was afraid that if she followed this development all the time, would she become a real ancient woman one day in the future, and would not resist, forget to struggle, and let others make all the decisions for herself. Although he just made a simple guess in his mind, Zhou ruo''an still couldn''t help shivering. His heart seemed to be frozen, and he kept sending cold air to all his limbs until his limbs were stiff, and even his brain was no longer spinning. Chapter 106 With the passage of time bit by bit, the confrontation between the two did not disappear, the momentum on the body is more and more fierce. They are just like two wild animals. They will only bite each other until they decide whether to win or lose. Fortunately, the sudden knock on the door broke the confrontation between the two people, and separated the stagnant air like a sharp knife. I don''t know who was the first to breathe a sigh of relief. The momentum around them quickly disappeared. Only their ugly faces proved everything that had happened before. The knock on the door outside is more and more urgent. Ling Tianwang sits in the same place, and doesn''t mean to answer. Zhou ruo''an glared at him, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and walked to the door step by step. "I don''t need to..." Zhou ruo''an thought it was a sophomore, but before he could say no, he saw that he had a similar face, "it''s you." Her action suddenly stopped, and the corner of her mouth rose unconsciously, evoking a radian of irony. Zhou Ruoyan was panting after Zhou ruo''an all the way. At this time, he was panting and holding the pattern carved on the door frame tightly with his fingers, trying to stand up straight. But even so, her legs are still like soft noodles, and she needs to do her best to maintain her dignity in front of Zhou ruo''an. "Zhou ruo''an," looked as if nothing had happened to Zhou ruo''an, Zhou ruo''yan''s face suddenly some ferocious situation, gnashing his teeth. Carelessly nodded, Zhou Ruoyan looked at Zhou Ruoyan, at this time of embarrassment, only feel that the chest blocking the breath seems to disappear quickly. It turns out that the person in front of you can still relax? Later, it can be seen more often. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to touch his chin and looked at her thoughtfully. Although I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an is thinking in his heart, Zhou ruo''an is chilly and has goose bumps unconsciously under the gaze of the other party. Her heart is constantly screaming, struggling to let her leave this place, but Zhou Ruoyan''s pride over the years keeps her standing still. Zhou ruo''an is just a little wretch who no one loves and no one loves. Why should I be afraid of her! Zhou Ruoyan kept repeating this sentence in his heart, and his restless heart gradually became calm. She slowly stood up straight body, clearly a little shorter than Zhou ruo''an, but just made a pair of arrogant appearance of all living beings, looks particularly disobedient. In Zhou ruo''an''s view, today''s she is like a clown in general, is the most clumsy joke. But Zhou Ruoyan obviously didn''t have such cognition. She raised her chin and asked haughtily, "do you live here alone now?" Want to know what she can say next, Zhou ruo''an leans against the doorframe and nods carelessly. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know how to comb the ancient hairpin, but now he just tied a high horsetail, and the dark red hair rope loomed in the green silk like crow feathers. When speaking, the unconscious sense of oppression will rush to other people. Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a moment. He felt that the man in front of him suddenly had some unusual temperament, just like those dandy boys who always sleeps in their daily life. His slightly provoked eyes were a bit cynical. After waiting for a long time, Zhou ruo''an only saw that the skin on the other side of the ear was slightly red, and his eyes gradually became blurred. She could not help frowning slightly, and her eyes were suspicious, "why don''t you continue?" Zhou ruo''an asked. The cold voice was as clear as broken jade, which made Zhou ruo''an come back to his mind. Recalling what he had thought in his mind before, Zhou Ruoyan''s face turned pale, and he was a bit at a loss. How could she look at the woman in front of her in a daze! Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth and said in his heart that the fingers hanging on his side were fiercely pinching his palm, trying to calm down with such pain. "You, an engaged unmarried woman, are now living alone in this dilapidated Inn, and you are not afraid of jokes!" Zhou Ruoyan pulled the corners of his mouth and made a look of disdain. He did not hide his schadenfreude. "I believe that if the third prince knew this, he would not hesitate to ask the emperor to divorce you two!" "At that time, you will become a lonely, poor man who can only rely on the family! I want to make you round and flat! " "Sister, I don''t know if you still remember that time, but it doesn''t matter if you forget it. You will return soon." With that, Zhou Ruoyan once again recalled the period when Zhou ruo''an allowed herself to knead round and flat. At that time, she didn''t even dare to cry under her own whip. I think it was really enjoyable! Zhou ruo''an completely inherited all the memories of the original owner, and naturally understood what Zhou ruo''an meant.Her face completely sank down, and she looked at the swagger in front of her without expression. But without waiting for her to say anything, Ling Tianwang, who had been sitting quietly in the room, came out with a big step. Ling Tianwang grabs Zhou ruo''an''s arm and pulls him to his back. "She''s naturally protected by me," he said with a loud voice. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at the most disdainful garbage on the ground. It was the first time that he met someone who was so determined to protect himself. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help blinking his eyes, with a strange expression. She slightly raised her head and looked at Ling Tianwang''s strong back. Her eyes were constantly flashing, and her mind was constantly changing. "I can do it myself," Zhou ruo''an said in a serious low voice after drooping his eyelids and slowly regaining his mind. Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows beat for a while, still standing firmly in place, as if nothing had been heard. Zhou ruo''an was depressed. Her eyes inadvertently swept his fingers, and then she saw the raised veins on the back of his hand and the fingers that he held unconsciously. She Leng for a while, the corners of her mouth can''t help but slightly bite, originally a little bit low mood is suddenly cured a lot. This man is so stupid, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. It''s a matter that he can solve himself, but he just wants to come out and join in. But strangely, although Zhou ruo''an thought like this, his mood could not be controlled, and even the dim indoor space suddenly became bright. Chapter 107 Because Ling Tianwang had been sitting on the stool before, the half open and half closed door blocked all his figures, so that Zhou Ruoyan always thought that Zhou ruo''an was the only one in this small space. She gaped at the figure suddenly appeared in front of her, as if suddenly thought of something, eyes constantly in the two people back and forth. She raised her finger and tried to criticize Zhou ruo''an from the perspective of justice. She even wanted to take this opportunity to step on her in the mud. But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, Ling Tianwang moved his body slightly, and then quietly blocked Zhou ruo''an, and even his clothes didn''t come out. Feeling the other side''s eyes on his fingers, Zhou Ruoyan angrily takes back his fingers, but his envy and jealousy for Zhou ruo''an become more and more intense. It''s just a shameless woman who doesn''t know anything. Why can she get the favor of these two people? Zhou Ruoyan is constantly thinking about a problem in his heart, but there is no way to understand it. Looking at her a thoughtful appearance, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a little disgust. "Miss Tuesday," Ling Tianwang called in a low voice, "this doesn''t seem to be where you should be." Listening to each other''s voice, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly recovered, her angry eyes widened, and her face was a little ferocious. Although she has tried her best to maintain her image in front of Ling Tianwang, the malice in her eyes is obvious in front of him. "His Highness the king of Ning," Zhou Ruo said and did a gift, and his body was enchanting. It seemed that he could be called a famous lady. Ling Tianwang waved his hand and looked at her impatiently. He said in a cold voice, "get out of here!" Zhou Ruoyan''s half open mouth suddenly closed. She glared at Ling Tianwang with some shame and anger, and stressed, "Your Highness King Ning! I''m the legitimate daughter of the Zhou government. You don''t want to have a bad relationship with the Zhou government. " I didn''t expect that I would hear such words in her mouth. Ling Tianwang was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t understand what he had done on weekdays. Why did he leave such an impression on her? He had 100000 elite soldiers, and his ancestors were all around the dynasty, which had already become a symbol of the dynasty. As for the Zhou family, although he also mastered a lot of troops, today''s Zhou family leader is weak and has never really been to the battlefield, which is not his strength at all. I don''t know what Ling Tianwang thinks in his heart. Zhou Ruoyan only sees the appearance that he is suddenly silent. Originally, he is in a slightly shrinking mood, and his mood becomes high. Although in front of her is the king of Ning with tens of thousands of troops, but how about this? The family behind her can not be underestimated! With the support of this idea, Zhou Ruoyan can''t help looking at Ling Tianwang with a bit of arrogance. "His Highness the king of Ning," Zhou Ruoyan said slowly, pretending to walk in the same place, "do you know the identity of this one around you?" "She is my sister, the future Princess of the third prince, but now she lives alone in this remote Inn with no one around. It''s immoral!" Zhou Ruoyan said that his eyebrows could not help wrinkling tightly, and his eyes became sharp again. She doesn''t want to introduce Zhou ruo''an''s identity at all, but she is more clear. Only by making everything clear, can she really step Zhou ruo''an into the mud and never turn over again! Looking at Ling Tian Wang''s frown, Zhou Ruoyan''s heart suddenly became nervous. She unconsciously clenched her hands and looked at each other expectantly. He has said so clearly that Ling Tianwang must have known what kind of person Zhou ruo''an is! The next step is to leave her behind. Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart that his eyes were bright and frightening, and the expression on his face was even more fanatical. But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know that Ling Tianwang''s face changed not because of her words, but because of her disgusting mind. Although due to the previous investigation, Ling Tianwang has already understood the relationship between Zhou Ruoyan and Zhou Ruoyan, but still did not expect that the man in front of him could be so vicious. His face sank down, as if a piece of ice, a look will accidentally hurt the eyes. "Since she''s your sister, why don''t you salute?" Ling Tianwang asked coldly, "is it not the government''s tutor?" Even if Zhou Ruoyan''s face is as thick as the city wall, he can''t continue to look like nothing happened under Ling Tianwang''s critical eyes. Her legs were soft, and she could not help but stagger back two steps, and almost fell on the corridor that countless people had stepped on. She looked up and saw that the person hiding behind Ling Tianwang had walked slowly in front of her. At this time, she looked at herself with a smile. This is the picture she once imagined, but the one lying on the ground and the one standing on the side looking down changed their identity.In her imagination, clearly should be their own condescending, looking at the woman in front of them crawling in front of them! The fingers could not help holding tightly, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly had strength again and jumped up from the ground. Looking at her without the slightest image, Zhou ruo''an could not help but curled his lips and stepped back two steps, without concealing his dislike in his eyes. "Why don''t you salute me?" Zhou ruo''an asked with a smile. Her eyes swept over her and asked. Under such gaze, Zhou Ruoyan only felt as if he had been stripped naked and stood naked in front of other people, allowing them to look at him. The sense of shame in the heart can''t help jumping up. Zhou Ruoyan stands in the same place with red face and clenched teeth. She opened her mouth to say something. She wanted to emphasize the identity difference between herself and Zhou ruo''an as before, but Ling Tianwang lost all the courage to speak because of her casual sight. If I say something wrong, he will kill me! Zhou Ruoyan''s heart has a clear understanding, therefore, those arrogant and domineering on her body suddenly put away. She stood in the same place with a pale face, her body swaying, and she unconsciously showed some pitiful meaning. But the people standing in front of her know her personality clearly in their hearts, and they will not ignore her bad deeds because of her weakness at this moment. On the contrary, her performance will only make Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an look down upon her more and more. Chapter 108 Zhou Ruoyan tried not to show the slightest decline in front of Zhou ruo''an, but knew that her eyes and her body had already exposed all her thoughts. Quietly waiting for a while, looking at her still will only shiver there, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes can''t help but across a little dislike. She stepped back two steps, raised her hand to pull Ling Tianwang, who was standing beside her, and said, "don''t pay attention to her." Ling Tianwang nodded naturally, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ruoyan and the Zhou government behind her. Looking at the door in front of him is about to close, Zhou Ruoyan''s heart beat in a hurry, and his soft fingers didn''t know why they suddenly had strength. She pushed hard against the door, and at the same time, she took two steps forward. Under the surprised eyes of the two people, she entered the room. Trying to push hard, looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s red face, Zhou shrugged and carelessly released his palm. Just now she has nothing to do, is boring tight, since someone came to amuse themselves, why refuse it. In such a mind to promote, Zhou ruo''an quietly make a wink, will open to say what Lingtian Wang set in place. Two people quietly looked at each other for a moment, Ling Tianwang''s dark eyes slightly invisible across a little doting, quietly back two steps, leaving the space for them. Zhou Ruoyan, who is surprised at her current position, doesn''t find the communication between the two. She quickly grabs the shelf beside her and looks at Zhou ruo''an with alert eyes. It seems that she is afraid that she will use some violent means to throw herself out. Aware of each other''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an can''t help falling into a period of self doubt. She slowly closed the door and looked at Zhou Ruoyan suspiciously and asked, "since you are so afraid of me, why take the initiative to provoke me?" Although this is the real idea in his heart, Zhou Ruoyan made up his mind not to admit it for his face. She bit her lip, straightened her waist, raised her head slightly and glared at Zhou ruo''an. "I''m afraid of you? You''re kidding Zhou Ruoyan sneered and stressed that she didn''t know whether to show her sincerity in her words, her expressions and movements were particularly exaggerated, but she didn''t know that the more she did, the more she showed her strength in the outside. "Do you think you can look me in the eye with the third prince? You dream! Don''t forget, the third prince''s mother''s concubine is Zhou. She depends on the power of the Zhou family "That''s why he promised to marry you. Otherwise, people like you would never get into his eyes!" Casually listening to Zhou Ruoyan''s emphasis, Zhou ruo''an looked at her with a smile and said in a low voice, "in that case, I will give you this quota." Zhou Ruoyan was happy at first, but after he reacted, he was surprised. She narrowed her eyes, facial features because of this action and wrinkled together, can not find the beauty. Zhou ruo''an didn''t seem to see her expression, and her eyes became more sincere. If you can, Zhou Ruoyan certainly agrees, but she is not stupid enough to agree on the spot. Instead, she looks at Zhou ruo''an with alert face. "Stupid people talk about dreams!" She said, "it''s Royal. How can you tolerate such a thing?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t care what she said, because she clearly saw the twinkling light in each other''s eyes, which was called the light of desire. Slowly sat down, Zhou ruo''an back straight, as if the whole person is shining. For a moment, Zhou Ruoyan was in a trance. For a moment, he didn''t know whether the cowardly Zhou ruo''an was real or just a fantasy that he was too jealous of each other. Aware of his inner thoughts, Zhou Ruoyan shook his head forcefully, a little annoyed in his heart. How can it be fantasy! Zhou Ruoyan stressed in his heart that it''s just that Zhou ruo''an is not like herself now! I didn''t know what she thought, and Zhou ruo''an didn''t care what his inexplicable action represented. Her eyes slowly fell on each other''s body, slowly said, "since I said such a sentence, naturally can send you to the sedan chair that day." "You don''t need to worry about everything. You just need to nod your head and agree or refuse." "But you''d better agree, because even if you don''t, I can find another person to replace me." "I don''t know what it''s like to see my sweetheart marry her at that time." Zhou ruo''an said softly, with no ups and downs in her tone, but a little bit engraved into Zhou ruo''an''s heart, which made her unable to ignore and dare to refuse. Watching your sweetheart marry her? As long as you think about such a picture, Zhou Ruoyan''s heart beats faster. The beating sound of her heart clearly rings in her ears, like a drum.Zhou ruo''an no longer said anything, quietly sat next to the seat, waiting for Zhou Ruo Yan''s next response. "Is that what you came up with?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Because Zhou ruo''an has been focusing on observing Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction, he has not noticed the footsteps coming closer and closer to him. Suddenly she heard the voice coming from her ear. Her body was stiff and her fingers clenched subconsciously. Then she wanted to subdue her opponent first. Although I knew Zhou ruo''an''s vigilance was high before, Ling Tianwang didn''t think of it. He just asked a question and won the opponent''s fist. He quickly backed away, dangerous and dangerous to block the other side''s fist. At this time, Zhou ruo''an''s knuckles are only one inch away from his eyes, and Ling Tianwang can clearly see each other''s slightly raised cyan purple blood vessels. "What do you say, do it?" Ling Tianwang sighed and asked in a low voice. At this time, Zhou ruo''an had already reacted, and took back his fingers. "I haven''t heard from you before," Zhou ruo''an explained softly, sipping her lips. "So it''s a little bigger. I hope you don''t care." Ling Tian Wang lowered his eyelids, holding Zhou ruo''an''s wrist, but he didn''t mean to loosen it, instead, he slowly tightened it quietly. "If I had been a little slow, your finger would have hit my eye now," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice. Chapter 109 Ling Tianwang''s voice doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation, which makes people unable to grasp his mind at this time. Zhou ruo''an felt guilty because of his reflexive action. At this time, he didn''t know what he could say first. Don''t know how long quiet, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, whispered, "or, I let you call back." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s expression stiffened for a while, and immediately restrained all the expectations in his eyes. Clearly know that the other party is a person who has not been enlightened, this is not asking for trouble, Ling Tian Wang micro invisible shook his head, in the heart with emotion. "Poof Pooh." Zhou Ruoyan, who had been thinking quietly beside him, couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan, his eyes were full of sarcasm. Can clearly detect the other side''s bad intentions, Zhou ruo''an suddenly frowned, want to also don''t want to look back. "What are you laughing at?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Zhou Ruoyan secretly took a look at Ling Tianwang. The sight of the other side made her heart beat, and her courage dissipated in a moment. However, thinking that this might be the only chance to laugh at Zhou Ruoyan, Zhou Ruoyan took a deep breath and tried to suppress the fear of Ling Tianwang. She forcefully pinched her palm, looked down at Zhou ruo''an, and said, "you are so pathetic." Zhou ruo''an''s face suddenly sank down. She left Zhou Ruoyan to see each other''s jokes, not to let them see her own. Although she didn''t know what she was laughing at, or whether there was something wrong with her response just now, Zhou ruo''an still stressed coldly, "you are in my territory now. If you don''t want to suffer, don''t use the arrogance in Zhou''s house?" Zhou Ruoyan wanted to look at her with disdain, and then threw out a word that she didn''t care about. But recalling Zhou Ruoyan''s ruthlessness before, she felt a shiver in her heart. Even if her face was red, she couldn''t say anything in her mouth. Zhou Ruoyan''s easy retreat made Ling Tianwang''s eyes a little complicated. He didn''t know whether he should be relieved or disappointed. He clearly knew that Zhou Ruoyan had seen what he thought. But now that the matter has come to this point, Ling Tianwang soon put down his mind. Let it develop naturally. Now that you have rejected Zhou Ruoyan''s words, there are other opportunities for her to understand her mind. I don''t know what Ling Tianwang thinks in his heart. Zhou ruo''an looks at Zhou Ruoyan''s discontented appearance and sneers twice. "Don''t you feel very unconvinced?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Zhou Ruoyan glared at her, her eyes slightly red, and did not answer. Zhou ruo''an also didn''t care about these, still said his own words, every word straight into the heart of Zhou Ruo Yan most don''t want to face the place. "Do you think I used to be a bully, and now I must be a bully?" "Or do you think people all over the world should follow you, and others should give you what you want?" Although Zhou Ruoyan did not answer, looking at her expression, Zhou Ruoyan knew that he had guessed all right. Recalling the difference between her personality and the original owner, even Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help sighing, with a complicated expression. It turns out that even sisters of the same blood relationship, there is such a big difference between being protected and not being protected. This made her recall her modern life and imagine what it would be like if she had been protected when she was very young. However, she got too little warmth from her childhood, and she didn''t know what kind of life she could live with someone to protect her. Even though she racked her brains, she couldn''t figure out how to live such a life. Pretending to shrug his shoulders, Zhou ruo''an blinked and took away the loss of his eyes. Although no one to protect, but she is still safe to grow up, and rely on their own efforts to become the most powerful one in the base. Well, although she was the most powerful person in the base, she was doubted, excluded and finally lost her life. Thinking of this, Zhou ruo''an''s face could not help showing some helplessness. Up to now, she still couldn''t understand what those people were thinking in their hearts, and she didn''t understand why she threatened them. Maybe they are worried, Zhou ruo''an thought. With a light smile, he drew his attention back. "I know that you are the daughter of the Zhou family. You have been pampered since childhood, but that doesn''t mean that everyone should respect you." "Besides, you''re just a coward, and you don''t deserve respect." Listening to his being belittled by that man, Zhou Ruoyan''s blood continuously surged up, and his mind was even more dizzy.How could she! How could she say such a thing! His father is in charge of tens of thousands of soldiers, his aunt is now Zhou Fei, and the prince who grew up with him is now the most promising one! In this way, Zhou Ruoyan forgot one thing. All the relationships she listed were the same. Or she remembers, but Zhou ruo''an''s unfriendliness in Zhou''s mansion makes her selectively forget all this. "You bitch! Why do you say that to me! Do you have the ability to hook three to four? " Zhou Ruoyan roared, looking at her ferocious expression. Hearing such foul language, Ling Tianwang immediately screwed up his eyebrows. But Zhou ruo''an moved faster than him. Ling Tianwang just got up and heard a clear sound. Leng for a moment, he subconsciously followed the direction of the voice to see in the past, see is Zhou ruo''an carelessly take back the scene of his palm. At the same time, there are finger like marks on Zhou Ruoyan''s face, which slowly emerge. After a while, a big lump swells up and the red blood continuously condenses. It looks very terrible. Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand to cover his cheek in disbelief, and the tears in his eyes fell down uncontrollably. Her tearful eyes glared at Zhou ruo''an and screamed, "you hit me? Why are you hitting me? " With that, she moved her steps and wanted to rush to Zhou ruo''an''s direction and bite each other. However, Zhou ruo''an looked at her embarrassed appearance at this time, and her eyes quickly crossed a trace of disgust. At the moment when she rushed over, she quickly stepped back and easily avoided her collision. Chapter 110 Zhou Ruoyan rushes forward in panic without any obstruction. Although she has tried her best to control her body, the momentum keeps her moving forward. She only stops when she hits the opposite wall. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan who is lying on the wall and turns into a cake, Zhou Ruoyan picks his eyebrows, but there is no sense of guilt and regret in his eyes. In her opinion, Zhou Ruoyan''s behavior is purely self inflicted. If it wasn''t for her inexplicable madness, it would not lead to the present situation. Ling Tianwang was even more so. He stood beside Zhou ruo''an without hesitation and asked in a worried low voice, "are you ok?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile. His eyes were sparkling, which made people want to get drunk in this lake. "I have nothing to worry about. It''s better to worry about her than me," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. Ling Tianwang followed the direction of her fingers to see the past, eyes quickly across a little disgust. "Why do you care about her so much," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "If you don''t like it, I''ll arrange to send her back to the house. I''m sure Lord Zhou won''t like her wandering around all the time." Listening to Ling Tianwang''s vowing voice, Zhou ruo''an did not speak, but looked up at him with some doubts. In such a serious and persistent eyes, Ling Tianwang''s body can''t help being a little stiff. He coughed lightly and asked in a low voice, pretending not to agree, "what are you looking at?" Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips, moved his eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "don''t you like it either?" I don''t know what she''s asking all of a sudden. Ling Tianwang has always been strategizing in the eyes of the fast across a little at a loss. "What do you like?" Ling Tianwang asked unconsciously. Zhou ruo''an then realized the lack of his own words. He shook his head in tears and laughter, but his boredom also disappeared. "Don''t you like women in public, either?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Ling Tianwang didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Zhou ruo''an quietly. His calm eyes suddenly made waves. That pair of eyes like Obsidian seems to have been pointed into a star. The star light quickly diffuses and soon occupies all his sight. "Why do you ask such a question?" Ling Tianwang did not answer the question, asked. Zhou ruo''an was silent, his eyes were rolling, but he didn''t know how to answer. Because she didn''t know, didn''t know why she would inexplicably ask such words, didn''t know why she had such a guess in the heart of a burst of pain. Maybe it''s because he is his friend. Zhou ruo''an comforts himself in his heart, and he has a soul longing for freedom, so he doesn''t want his friends to have different views from himself. Under the constant repetition, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously agreed with this view, and naturally thought that this was the real idea in his heart. "Of course, it''s because you are my friend," Zhou ruo''an said with a natural face and calm eyes. "I don''t want my only friend to think differently from me." Ling Tianwang carefully observed her, trying to find some fluctuations in her eyes, but little by little, Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change. Ling Tianwang sighed, and the surprise in his heart gradually disappeared. In the end, he was more anxious. Ling Tianwang shook his head. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, his eyes were very complicated. The man in front of him still didn''t understand anything. Although he didn''t know what Ling Tianwang was thinking in his heart, Zhou ruo''an felt numb when he was bathed in each other''s eyes, and he was very uncomfortable. "forget it, don''t talk about it," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand in a hurry, pretended to be calm and said in a low voice, "Zhou ruo''an has nothing to do up to now, don''t hit his head and faint. ¡± Ling Tianwang''s eyes swept over the still standing figure, and his expression was helpless. With his eyes, Zhou ruo''an also saw that Zhou Ruoyan was still standing although he was in a mess at this time. She was silent for a moment, eyes quickly across a little chagrin, the face side of the skin is a burst of warming. What happened to her today! Why do you always make such jokes! Zhou ruo''an roared in his heart with a slightly ferocious expression. Her eyes quickly skimmed Ling Tianwang, slowly fell on Zhou Ruoyan''s body, the mood of the fundus of the eyes a while churned, and finally all the reasons piled on her. Zhou Ruoyan felt a chill on his back, as if some predator was staring at him. She slightly moved her fingers, some difficult to support the wall, slowly stood up. There is a continuous spread of red halo on the forehead, and the lips are due to a series of coincidences. At this time, the blood is flowing continuously. The development of the maid''s comb has been pulled disorderly for a long time, and it seems that the next moment will come down.Looking at the appearance of Zhou Ruoyan turning around, Zhou Ruoyan was shocked for a moment. "It''s so miserable." Zhou ruo''an sighed in a low voice. Acutely heard the words in Zhou ruo''an''s mouth, because of the pain on the body, you can''t bear it all of a sudden. You are flattened and your tears fall down. "Why are you so cold!" Zhou Ruoyan yelled, his eyes flushed. In such a situation, even if it is indifferent like Zhou ruo''an, I can''t help but doubt whether I have gone too far. But soon, Zhou ruo''an''s expression became indifferent. She gave a cold hum, and her eyes fell lightly on her. She said, "isn''t this what you often do to me? How can you know that it''s too much now?" "You Zhou Ruoyan raised his finger to Zhou ruo''an, and his finger kept shaking. But under the threat of Ling Tianwang''s eyes, those words that had been taken for granted by Zhou Ruoyan could not be said. She looked at Zhou ruo''an with hatred, and some reluctantly withdrew her eyes. Today, she has lost such a big face here. Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t want to stay here again anyway. She shakes her hand and rushes out angrily. "You don''t have to be proud. I''ll give you all this one day!" Looking at that person''s thin back quickly disappeared in front of him, her gnashing of teeth declaration came from her ear. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment and shrugged disapprovingly. "I want to see how you can repay me," Zhou ruo''an said to himself. Chapter 111 Zhou ruo''an didn''t put Zhou Ruoyan''s cruel words in his heart, but Ling Tianwang didn''t. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the closed door, as if he could see the arrogant figure through it. "It''s really naive to be raised," Zhou ruo''an said with a shrug of his lips. She waved her hand and forgot about it. Listening to her clear but icy voice, Ling Tianwang slowly suppressed those calculations. When he looked at Zhou ruo''an again, there were only those feelings that he didn''t know. "You don''t have to worry," Ling Tianwang said uneasily, "I will protect you." Ling Tianwang is not very good at saying such words, but after repeated several times, he spoke smoothly, and no more stumbling happened. He quietly looked at Zhou ruo''an. His Obsidian like eyes were surprisingly clear, but his undisguised obstinacy made people feel timid. Zhou ruo''an''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, like the stamens under the breeze in spring, which made people feel more pity unconsciously. It''s just that Zhou ruo''an is different from the bouquet that floats with the wind. She doesn''t need other people''s watching, and she doesn''t need the protection of passers-by. "No need," Zhou ruo''an looked up at him and refused. "She won''t do anything to me. My father is much more sober than her." She stands straight. Although she is thin, she is more determined to face everything. Ling Tianwang looks at her quietly, and her eyes are constantly rippling in the clear wave light. After a long time, Ling Tianwang took the lead to back two steps, moved away and looked at her eyes. "If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can come to the palace to find me," Ling Tianwang lowered his eyelids and whispered. Deliberately put light voice with a slight husky, with the breeze into Zhou ruo''an''s ears, and unconsciously swing to the heart, quietly rooted. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously pulled his slightly itchy earlobe and nodded slowly. Ling Tianwang followed her actions and saw that her white and tender earlobe had already been red, just like a piece of ruby. Gently drooping eyelids, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly appeared a smile, soon in Zhou ruo''an did not notice when the convergence of clean. The atmosphere between the two people didn''t know when it began to heat up. Zhou ruo''an felt uneasy and touched his own hot cheek, coughing. "I haven''t asked why you came to me all of a sudden," Zhou ruo''an asked quietly. Ling Tian looked at the direction of the door and explained with a smile, "I just heard that you and Zhou Ruoyan had a conflict, and I happened to be here, so I came to have a look." He said three true and three false, together people can not see any clue. Zhou ruo''an nodded his head as if he believed, and said, "you don''t have to worry about these." She raised her hand and pointed out the place where Zhou Ruoyan had just existed. There was a hidden pride in her words. "She was spoiled by her family, but she didn''t have more courage. She had to be arrogant and domineering, and she didn''t dare to do anything else." Listen to Zhou ruo''an''s serious analysis, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across some accidents. Because of the previous exchanges, Zhou ruo''an always believed that no matter what happened, the first solution was to fight with that man. Under such circumstances, Ling Tianwang instinctively thinks that Zhou ruo''an has no talent in this field, but he did not expect that she would break the cognition of this period today. Although Ling Tianwang has tried his best to hide his emotions, Zhou ruo''an has a clear idea of his surprise. With a change of heart, Zhou ruo''an guessed what was in the man''s mind. He couldn''t help raising his chin slightly and made a proud appearance. "Do you think I don''t know anything?" Zhou asked. Ling Tianwang was silent for a moment, nodded with a smile, and explained, "I thought you didn''t like these things, so you didn''t want to understand." Zhou ruo''an sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t like these things, how can I not understand them?" "Sun''s family lives in the back of the house, and what she likes is those shady means. If I don''t see clearly for a moment, I have to follow her way." "Under such circumstances, even if I didn''t understand it when I was a child, and I don''t like it now, I have to analyze everything clearly." "Otherwise, how can I live to this day by the means of their mother and daughter?" Zhou ruo''an dropped his eyelids when he spoke, avoiding the possible confrontation between himself and Ling Tianwang. Although the original owner left her the previous memory, Zhou ruo''an didn''t have the heart to turn those memories from beginning to end.Therefore, most of what she said was false, but Zhou ruo''an didn''t think she had wronged sun. If she was useless at any time, how could the original owner grow up to be so weak and incompetent? Later, she was killed in the dungeon by Zhou Ruoyan. Since she was predestined with the original owner, crossed the boundary of time and space and lived in her body, Zhou ruo''an thought that she naturally had the responsibility of revenge for the original owner. She even thought that if she killed sun with one knife, although it was crisp and neat, it would also be cheaper for her. She always had to go through the humiliations that the original owner had suffered from growing up. Otherwise, how could she know how hard it was for that little child to grow up. I don''t know if it''s the last consciousness left in this body. Zhou ruo''an only feels that her heart is noisy, her heart is beating violently, and her mind is blank. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s inexplicable shaking twice, he was about to fall down. Ling Tianwang jumped in his heart and stepped forward two steps without thinking about it. He raised his hand and drew the other side to his arms. "Are you ok?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. He was more and more anxious because of Zhou ruo''an''s pale face. Zhou ruo''an didn''t respond. Now she seems to be trapped in a blank space. There is a vast white fog everywhere, and she can''t see any shadow of the real world. Because of her modern experience, Zhou ruo''an soon calmed down. She clenched her fists and carefully investigated the situation around her. Chapter 112 The new Zhou ruo''an has always been particularly vigilant to look around, those white fog spinning action in the first time attracted her attention. With a slight frown, Zhou ruo''an held his hands more tightly, and his fingers were embedded in the soft palm of his hand unconsciously, and the blood seeped out. Those white fog did not stop because of Zhou ruo''an''s action, it still kept spinning, faster and faster. I don''t know how long it took, all the fog disappeared in an instant, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Zhou ruo''an. "Zhou ruo''an?" Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth subconsciously, and did not hide his surprise and disbelief. In this period of time in ancient times, although she could only try to see her present appearance through the blurred bronze mirror, she could still vaguely remember these features clearly in her heart. Because of this, she suddenly found the identity of the person in front of her. although two people as like as two peas, they can not find the similarities between the two men''s facial features because of the different personalities of these two people. The original owner unconsciously lowered his head, cowardly expression clearly revealed, eyes have been red, it seems that there is no moment to stop crying. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t like such a person. Even if she occupies a serious body, she really can''t get up with the personality of the original owner. "You''re not dead?" Zhou ruo''an was silent for a while. He managed to suppress his impatience and asked in a low voice. Hearing this, the tears in the original owner''s eyes suddenly fell out and wet his clean face. "No, I''m dead," the original owner said in a soft voice. He didn''t dare to look up at Zhou ruo''an even when he was speaking. Even if it is Zhou ruo''an, in the face of such an answer can not help but Leng for a while. She blinked blankly, some don''t understand what it is. She thought that the person who had already disappeared still existed, but the other party told herself that she had already died. It seems that seeing Zhou ruo''an''s tangled facial features, the original owner suddenly laughed. Full of cowardly facial features, because that smile suddenly open, beautiful amazing. Zhou ruo''an looked at her in a daze. After a long time, she slowly recovered. "Yes, I''m sorry," the original owner quickly restrained his expression and said timidly. Looking at the Pearl he thought was once again covered with dust, Zhou ruo''an could not help biting his teeth, and his expression suddenly became a little ferocious. Looking at the change of her expression at this time, the original owner did not dare to say anything. She carefully moved her steps back, and her arm unconsciously blocked in front of her, making a look of resisting injury. Looking at her such action, Zhou ruo''an could not help but think of the scene he had seen in the memory of the original owner. She is just a little girl. Although she was born in a big family, she can''t enjoy anything. Not only that, because of the loss of her mother, her father never protected her. She had been used to Zhou Ruoyan''s beating since she was a child. It''s not that he didn''t feel angry, jealous or even sad because of his different experiences with Zhou Ruoyan. However, after one or two lessons, he knew that he shouldn''t look like this. Her sadness is ignored, but it will become a reason for others to bully themselves. So I don''t know when, when Zhou Ruoyan beat her, the original owner chose to raise his hand to protect his head. It may be that this kind of action gives her a sense of security, which soon becomes the original owner''s landmark action when facing Zhou Ruoyan. Although I love the original owner growing up in such an environment from childhood, when Zhou ruo''an faced her, he hated iron more than steel. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a while. He rolled his eyes and complained, "how can you only do this kind of action when you grow up? Why don''t you resist?" Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s suddenly ferocious face, the original owner shrunk for a while, but he did not dare to look up again. "Mud can''t support the wall!" Looking at the original owner like this, Zhou ruo''an can only make such an evaluation. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou ruo''an reluctantly pressed down his anger for the original, calmly said, "how can you appear in front of me again?" The original owner carefully peeked at her, as if determined something, raised his hand and patted his chest. "I," the owner said in a soft voice, "I''m her last obsession. I want to thank you." Because Zhou ruo''an grew up in a society where he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, and he didn''t understand the difference between the so-called obsession and the soul, he naturally skimmed over this sentence and focused all his attention on the following one. "Thank you?" Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and asked in a low voice with some doubts, "thank you for what? I haven''t done anything yet. "The original owner began to smile, gentle smile, like a silent growth of water lily. "You have done it," murmured the original owner in a low voice. "You have made sun''s family lose his father''s love, and you have made Zhou Ruoyan embarrassed. That''s enough." Zhou ruo''an was silent. Her heart was constantly agitated, which made her eyes slightly red. I don''t know how long it took. Zhou ruo''an bit the tip of his tongue and asked, "is that all you want? Don''t you want your so-called father to lose his status? Don''t you want sun to suffer what you have suffered? Even let Zhou Ruoyan die full of humiliation? It''s all about it. Don''t you care? " The original owner slightly frowned, some worried looked at Zhou ruo''an, shook his head and denied, "I don''t like these." Although she knew that Zhou ruo''an had already put it down and she didn''t have to take care of so many things, her heart was choked and she couldn''t let it out. She gritted her teeth and looked at the man standing in front of her, but she was looking at her with a placatory look. Zhou ruo''an took the lead in moving his eyes and swore in silence. "I never thought that in my lifetime, I could meet someone like you," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. He didn''t hide his dissatisfaction. "You didn''t even want to revenge your incompetent father. It''s clear that he caused all your tragedies!" As a traditional ancient man, Zhou ruo''an''s words can be said to be rebellious. The original owner couldn''t help but widened his eyes, and his heart was twitching. Chapter 113 "Can father be wrong, too?" The original owner asked cautiously, his voice full of disbelief. Is venting joyful Zhou ruo''an could not help but silence for a while, then forced to nod. "Of course, and he was very wrong!" Zhou ruo''an said, "all your tragedies are because of him." "If he didn''t marry a snake hearted woman to enter the house, even if your mother died, you could still live well. You don''t have to suffer so much." "If it wasn''t for the mother and daughter he connived at, how could they have the courage to do everything to you in the Zhou government?" "If he asked you one more question, you would not be as frightened as a bird who can''t believe it. You would be submissive and grow wantonly in the Zhou government like weeds." ¡­ These are the arguments that the original owner has never heard of, her eyes are constantly flashing, falling into deep thinking. Zhou ruo''an licked his dry lips and slowly quieted down. She is waiting for the original owner''s answer, expecting the other party to rise up, and even more expecting the other party to change his temper. I don''t know how long it took to wake up. Her eyes were red, and in the blink of an eye, there were tears. She looked like a rabbit who had been bullied. Now she should have figured it out. Zhou ruo''an looked at him without blinking, waiting for the words she was about to say. The original owner tried hard to evoke one side of the corner of the lip, but tried several times but still failed, which made her feel helpless. "I see what you mean," Zhou said in a low voice, avoiding Zhou''s gaze. Looking at her such action, Zhou ruo''an''s heart immediately had some bad premonitions. "Do you want revenge on him?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice, sounding like bewitching. "I can help you do all this, as long as you put it forward." "No," the owner tried to look indifferent, but her trembling lips showed her true thoughts easily with tears falling from time to time. Zhou ruo''an''s face sank down, and some of her eyes were filled with incomprehension. Feel her to fall on the vision of own body, original Lord more and more se shrink up. Looking at her uncontrollable backward steps, Zhou ruo''an tightly closed his eyes. After a long time, he slowly opened them. She forced down all her thoughts and tried to keep calm. Fortunately, she did. This kind of atmosphere relaxed the owner a lot, and the trembling of his lips also slowly stopped. "I know what you''re thinking," the gardener whispered, "and I know I''m not a tool, but he''s the father who gave birth to me and raised me. How can I abandon all my consanguinity?" "What''s more, he supported me and didn''t throw me into a corner. I''m very grateful for that." "It''s good to say that you are the Virgin Mary," Zhou ruo''an said after a long silence. Although I don''t know what this word means, the original owner doesn''t intend to refute it. The smile around his mouth is clear and sweet, as if he has never suffered from these hardships of life. Looking at her expression, Zhou ruo''an''s cold heart softened again. She gave a long sigh and said impatiently, "don''t worry, I will save his life." Hearing this, the original master immediately widened his eyes and began to say something. However, Zhou ruo''an had already guessed his possible reaction, but he didn''t intend to cater to it. "You don''t talk," Zhou ruo''an said without expression. The original owner''s character was very cowardly. When he heard this, he was worried, but he still closed his mouth conditionally. Although her reaction in Zhou ruo''an''s guess, but really see such a scene, Zhou ruo''an''s heart is still very unhappy. "It''s me who will occupy this body in the future," Zhou ruo''an said in a deep voice. "You can bear his humiliation and harassment, but I can''t bear it at all." "If we are safe from now on, I will not take the initiative to trouble him, but if he somehow appears in front of me, I will not control myself." The original owner looked at her for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly. "Since you are already me, you can solve it as you want," the original owner whispered. Zhou ruo''an picked an eyebrow, and for the first time found that his initial guess might be wrong. It''s not that the original owner didn''t want to take revenge on Zhou Fu. She was just scared out of her courage and couldn''t believe that she could fight against the giant. With these words, it seems that the original owner has finally completed his career, and his figure, which was still solid, has gradually become nothingness. Zhou ruo''an was stunned and quickly reacted. His eyes suddenly became a little complicated."You..." Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and found for the first time that speaking was such a complicated thing. Compared with Zhou ruo''an''s heavy heart, the original owner has no other feelings. She smiles and says, "I''m going to leave soon. I hope you can be well in the future." Zhou ruo''an nodded, hesitated for a long time, and asked in a low voice, "do you hate me? I take over your body and live as you The original master''s expression changed, there was a flash of complexity in his eyes, and soon became calm again. "No, I appreciate your coming," the owner said, looking at her sincerely. "I''ve lived enough alone in this world. Even without you, I just died in Zhou Ruoyan''s time." "Because of this, I am very grateful to you and look forward to your continued life as a body." "You are a very special person. I believe you can do better than me." Zhou ruo''an looks at her quietly and can clearly perceive the sincerity of the other party. Because of this, her heart is particularly complex. "I will," Zhou ruo''an whispered after a long silence. The original owner seemed to have heard some good news. His unreal and vulnerable face made him smile. Even if the facial features began to become blurred, Zhou ruo''an also believed that this smile must be very bright and full of hope! As the original owner completely dissipated in front of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an only felt a violent shaking in front of him. Everything that had disappeared before began to emerge slowly. The simple tables, chairs and benches in the Inn and the person standing beside him. Chapter 114 Two people four eyes opposite, for a moment some don''t know what to say. Zhou ruo''an blinked and took the lead in responding. She unconsciously stepped back and found her present situation. Unable to control the micro frown, Zhou ruo''an did not want to shake his hand, when the other side unconsciously let go, he stepped back two steps and left his control. Feel the temperature in my arms suddenly fall down, Lingtian look a burst of loss. But looking at her eyes full of vigilance, he didn''t do anything else. "You wake up?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a deep voice, looking at her eyes. Zhou ruo''an nodded a little. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when the original owner gradually disappeared, and his mood suddenly sank down. Don''t want to let Ling Tianwang find any clues, Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids, quietly collected the flash of light in his eyes. "I don''t think you have anything to do today, so I won''t keep you any more," Zhou ruo''an said softly, with his back to him. Ling Tianwang clenched his fists, kept quiet for a long time, and closed his eyes deeply. "You take good care of yourself," Ling Tianwang said in a husky voice. Zhou ruo''an had no response, as if he had not heard anything. Seeing her like this, Ling Tianwang understood what she thought in her heart. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He took a deep look at her and then turned to leave. Until there was no sound behind him, Zhou ruo''an sighed and turned his head slowly. Recalling what happened today, Zhou ruo''an was upset. She scratched her smooth hair like crow feather and sat on the bed feebly. However, memories were not what Zhou ruo''an liked to do. She soon adjusted her mind and faced the future positively. Zhou Ruoyan went home crying. Although he was wronged in his heart, he didn''t dare to let Zhou''s father know that he had provoked Zhou ruo''an on his own initiative. He could only suppress all his grievances at the bottom of his heart. Soon, people in the Zhou family knew that another set of tea sets had been changed in the yard of the second lady. Time flies, sun finally did not endure Zhou Ruoyan''s constant urging, will visit the post into the palace. Zhou Fei looked at the messenger in front of her with a smile and asked softly, "is that what your wife means?" The man stood upright in front of her, as if he was stunned by the power in the palace, and nodded his head. The imperial concubine of Zhou took a look at her, handed the post in her hand to the side, and said in a low voice, "go back and tell your wife, I have understood her meaning. The third prince will visit the house of Zhou tomorrow." Hearing this, the man busily saluted, and his eyes were full of excitement. "OK," concubine Zhou impatiently waved her hand, slowly closed her eyes and said, "I''m a little tired today. You can go out now." The man backed out with gratitude, and his expression was very happy. Soon, there were only two maids in the palace, Princess Zhou and her side. They were empty and frightening. However, Zhou Fei didn''t seem to have such an idea. She slowly opened her eyes, and there was no way to hide her disdain. "Sure enough, it''s a person who was trained by a small family," murmured the concubine in a low voice. "Even if you fly on the branch, you can''t become a phoenix!" The two servant girls had been waiting on her from the beginning. They knew that Princess Zhou was dissatisfied with sun''s family. They didn''t mean to dissuade her. On the contrary, they nodded in agreement. However, after being in the palace for a long time, those who have no plans understand that walls have ears. After a few words, Zhou Fei changes the topic. "Go and have the third prince invited," concubine Zhou ordered. "Yes," said the man next to him, nodding and retreating in a hurry. "Is my mother looking for me?" Song Ci frowned and was puzzled. The servant girl stood respectfully in front of him and said in a low voice, "the lady met the people of Zhou''s house today." Although she just mentioned it, Song Ci had already guessed the entanglement in it, and had some helplessness in her heart. "Mother imperial concubine," song Ciyang shouts, strides over. Zhou Fei took two steps forward, raised her hand and grasped his arm, not letting him salute. As usual, Princess Zhou took the lead in caring about Song Ci''s body. After a few words, she naturally moved the topic to Zhou Fu. "I can''t go out of the palace at will now. You''ll go to Zhou Fu tomorrow and have a good look at them for me," said Princess Zhou with a light smile. Song Ci sighed helplessly and asked, "but what did sun say?" "I know you don''t like her, neither do I," she said Hearing this, Song Ci couldn''t help feeling puzzled. Zhou Fei didn''t have to look up to clearly feel the emotion of the other side''s eyes, so she couldn''t help laughing.She patted Song Ci on the shoulder. The generosity under her hand made her suddenly realize that time had passed for a long time. The concubine of Zhou sighed and quickly suppressed the emotion in her heart. "But what if you don''t like it? If you want to succeed, you have to rely on the support of the Zhou family. Although sun is narrow-minded, he is also your uncle''s sleeper." She said. Song Ci was surprised, and the initial contempt quickly disappeared. Because of living in the palace, Song Ci''s understanding of bubianfeng is very clear. Therefore, he immediately restrained his superficial indifference and nodded slowly. The imperial concubine of Zhou still had some uneasiness in her heart. She could not help whispering, "you must remember." But with that, looking at Song Ci''s wilting appearance, Princess Zhou regretted what she had said before. "But you don''t have to pay too much attention to what I say. Your uncle is not a man who is so obsessed with beauty and has no brain." Zhou Fei opened her mouth to comfort her. Song Ci gave a bitter smile and did not speak. Time flies, and soon it''s the next day. Because of what happened yesterday, Song Ci instinctively resisted Zhou Fu, but had to keep his smile. "The third prince," Zhou''s father quickly crossed an accident and bowed himself to salute. He was never proud of his identity. "I don''t know if the third prince is coming, but it''s hard to welcome him from afar." "uncle, don''t be polite," Song Ci said. He helped each other up in a hurry and said, "today I''m not the third prince, I''m just your junior." Hearing this, Zhou''s father''s eyes quickly across a smile, looking at Song Ci''s eyes a little more warm. As they were talking, Zhou Ruoyan rushed out in a hurry after hearing the news from his subordinates. He did not hide his desire for Song Ci. Chapter 115 "His highness, the third prince," Zhou Ruoyan said in a coquettish voice. Her voice is so delicate and artificial that it makes people feel numb. "Don''t be too polite," Song Ci said. He didn''t want to get involved with her. He pulled the corners of his mouth slightly and stopped looking at her. Zhou Ruoyan also wanted to stick to him, but he forgot that Zhou''s father was standing beside him. "Your Highness, are you coming to see me today?" Zhou Ruoyan asked, a little bit of red appeared on his cheek, and then slowly fainted. "Don''t think about it," Song Ci said coldly, suppressing the tyranny in his heart because he was worried about Zhou Fu''s idea. Because of his reply, Zhou Ruoyan''s face turned white and his heart was not convinced. "All right!" Zhou''s father accentuated his voice and said that his sharp eyes swept over Zhou Ruoyan''s body. He didn''t have to say anything more to make her tremble unconsciously. "You go back and have a rest," he said. "You don''t need to get involved here." Zhou Ruoyan wants to stay here, but he is afraid of his father''s dignity. She secretly looks at Song Ci, trying to get encouragement from him, but what she sees is that he inadvertently shows his disgust for himself. Zhou Ruoyan was just a lady in a boudoir. Before she could cultivate her invulnerability, she sobbed and her eyes became red. Looking at her behavior, Zhou''s father only felt that his face was completely lost by this unfilial daughter. He said with a cold look, "let''s go! Do you want me to send you back? " Zhou Ruoyan was so excited that even if he put away his unconventionality, he turned and left. Looking at her disappearing figure, president Song sighed with relief, and his mood suddenly became happy. Keenly aware of his emotional changes, Zhou''s father became more and more upset. "I wonder if I can visit Zhou ruo''an''s yard?" Song Ci asked in a low voice. As long as I think of the person with sharp eyes, Song Ci unconsciously reminds me of a smile, and the tension of the body slowly dissipates. Zhou''s father''s eyes flashed, and he nodded his head. "Your Highness, come with me," said Zhou Fu with a smile, walking ahead. Now he did not know what he was going to face, let alone how desolate the place where his eldest daughter once lived. Zhou Ruoyan changed the furnishings in the room again. Looking at the mess on the ground, she slowly suppressed her anger. "Why are you doing this to me?" Zhou Ruoyan slowly sat in front of the bronze mirror and murmured in a low voice. She looked at the copper mirror that is not very clear face, can not help but raise her hand, but it is a cold. She suddenly returned to her senses, hesitated for a moment, and raised her voice and cried, "come in!" Those maids who had been waiting at the door would rush in and stand in front of Zhou Ruoyan. No one dare to look up. "Go and ask, why is the third prince here today? What are you doing with your father now? When are you going to leave? " Zhou Ruoyan said. Those servant girls should be uneven, but the heart of Zhou Ruoyan''s behavior is very difficult to understand. On the other hand, looking at the more desolate scenery nearby, the smile on Zhou''s father''s face could not hold, and Song Ci''s suspicious eyes made him feel ashamed. "Here we are," father Zhou whispered. Looking at the small yard full of weeds in front of him, his face changed constantly. It looked more colorful than that yard. Song Ci followed his eyes and saw that the first thing he saw was the desolation in the yard. He walked forward two steps, and the spider web at the foot of the wall could no longer be covered. His steps stopped, and there was no way to hide his surprise and his heartache for Zhou ruo''an. "Is this where my fiancee lives?" Song Ci asked. Listening to the words he deliberately added, Zhou''s father easily understood his mind, and the more bitter smile he had. "Because Ann hasn''t been back, there''s no one to take care of the yard..." Zhou''s father racked his brains to think of reasons for himself, but his dissatisfaction with sun gradually came up. "No more!" Song Ci interrupted his next explanation with a cold expression. Zhou''s father stopped and felt his face was clean here. "Although Wang''s fiancee has never returned, she is still a member of the family," Song Ci stressed coldly. "I don''t want her to live in such a yard all the time." His tone was tough, and he didn''t take Zhou''s father''s elder status into consideration at all. Although Zhou''s father was dissatisfied, he did not dare to raise any objection at this time. He nodded his head in frustration. But as soon as he turned around, he scattered all the anger he received here on sun''s body. "I won''t bother Mr. Zhou any more," Song said in a deep voice, and then turned away without hesitation.Zhou''s father followed him without saying a word and sent him away. "Miss, the third prince is leaving now." The little servant girl recalled the news she had heard and ran back in a hurry, shouting. The sudden sound made Zhou Ruoyan''s hand tremble uncontrollably, and the eyebrow, which was originally made of one stroke, had more flaws. Her face sank, and she threw Mei Dai to the side. "To leave?" Zhou Ruoyan asked in disbelief. The little maid nodded and repeated the conversation she had heard. Zhou Ruoyan easily found the key point in the words, his expression changed, and his eyes were full of jealousy. "He was angry because of Zhou ruo''an''s yard?" She asked in a shrill voice that seemed to pierce one''s eardrum. The small servant girl unconsciously trembled for a while, cautiously nodded to answer next. "I heard it with my own ears," the little maid stressed in a low voice. Zhou Ruoyan turned twice in the yard, like a trapped animal, with a ferocious face. "Why should she! How can she be Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth and repeated this sentence. All the facial features on his face shifted, and he could no longer see what he had looked like. "Wow!" All the tea sets on the table were pushed down by her and smashed heavily on the ground. The rest of the tea splashed with the broken porcelain pieces. The little servant girl stood in the same place and didn''t dare to move. She was splashed all over her face by the broken porcelain. I don''t know how long, Zhou Ruoyan slowly wake up, impatient shake hands. "Come on, you go out," she said coldly. The little servant girl seemed to be pardoned. She gave a salute and stepped back carefully. Zhou Ruoyan hesitated in the room for a long time, but he didn''t hold back and ran out. Chapter 116 "Your Highness the third prince!" Seeing the figure of the man from a distance, Zhou Ruoyan had adjusted his expression and raised his voice. The expressions of Zhou Fu and Song Ci changed at the same time, and no one meant to stop. Although Song Ci didn''t say anything, every look in his eyes made Zhou''s father''s face painful. "Go and stop the second lady!" Zhou Fu lowered his voice and said. The housekeeper quickly nodded and waited for Zhou Ruoyan to fall into the trap. The expression of Song Ci remained unchanged, as if he had not heard anything. "Let your highness laugh," father Zhou whispered, looking annoyed. Song Ci pulled the corners of his mouth, did not publish any comments, and turned to leave. Zhou''s father stood in the same place for a long time, until the figure of the man completely disappeared in front of him. However, it seems that God did not intend to make him feel better. Before turning back, he heard Zhou Ruoyan''s sharp voice again. "Why do you stop me?" Zhou Ruoyan yelled, "it''s just a servant in the mansion. If I give you some noodles, I''ll forget my identity!" The housekeeper''s expression did not change, but quietly blocked in front of her. "Get out of the way! The third prince is leaving soon. I must go to see him! " "You must see him?" Zhou''s father asked back word by word, "who is he? What kind of identity are you? " Zhou Ruoyan didn''t notice the arrival of Zhou''s father. When Leng Buding heard his voice, he suddenly jumped in his heart, and all his arrogance was restrained. She pursed her lips, glanced past him, and then lowered her head. "You heard wrong," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, feeling extremely embarrassed. "I didn''t say anything." Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s frantic appearance, Zhou''s father sneered, and the irony in his heart became heavier. "Zhou Ruoyan," Zhou''s father called, his tone of indifference to the extreme, as if frozen for thousands of years of ice, people can''t help but cool hands and feet. Zhou Ruoyan trembled for a moment, barely standing in the same place. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan called out in a low voice, involuntarily imploring. However, Zhou''s father''s heart was cold now. He took a sarcastic look at him and stressed, "Song Ci is the third prince. It''s your sister''s husband. Don''t be paranoid!" Listening to his words, Zhou Ruoyan felt sour. She blinked her eyes, and the big tears began to slip down, marking a long mark on her face. Zhou''s father''s heart was cold and stiff. Even when he saw this scene, his face didn''t change. Instead, he was more and more disappointed. "What do you mean? Can''t you live without him? " Zhou''s father hates iron but not steel. Zhou Ruoyan bit his lip and murmured in an unconvinced low voice, "why elder sister?" "What?" Zhou''s father only saw her lips move, but didn''t hear what she said. He blinked blankly and asked. Zhou Ruoyan kept swallowing, as if it could bring her infinite courage. Biting her teeth, she raised her head and asked, "why Zhou ruo''an?" Zhou Fu Leng for a while, some can''t believe looking at Zhou Ruoyan, a little bit ferocious expression, for a long time did not speak. But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t care about his silence and repeated, "why her?" With these words, Zhou Ruoyan seems to have been turned on by someone, and his questions never stop. "Where can she compare with me? Why not me?" "It''s clear that I grew up with the third prince, and we are the best match. Why did she step in and let the emperor do his will for no reason?" "If she doesn''t stay at home today and doesn''t go home at night, she has lived in King Ning''s mansion for such a long time. Who knows what will happen in that mansion!" "Ningwang is tall and handsome. She must have been together for a long time, so she can''t help but move her heart!" I didn''t expect that the more she said it, the worse it was. Finally, Zhou''s father couldn''t bear it and slapped her heavily. Looking at the people on the ground, his eyes flashed for a while, but the anger in his heart let him down all the heartache. "Is that what you should say?" Zhou''s father asked coldly, "I don''t know where there are so many unconvinced people in your heart, but the will has been given. If you are unconvinced, you can only press it!" With that, Zhou''s father didn''t see Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction. He threw his sleeve and left with a big step. The housekeeper hesitated for a while and asked in a low voice, "miss two..." "Go away!" Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Zhou Ruoyan''s gnashing of teeth. The housekeeper nodded a little and left without hesitation. His back was in a hurry. He just wanted to disappear in front of her immediately. Zhou Ruoyan sat on the ground alone for a long time. He couldn''t help crying. His grievances and discontent almost overflowed.I don''t know what happened in Zhou''s mansion. Zhou ruo''an has been wandering around the capital these days. He keeps everything in mind and easily draws a map of the capital. "Next, it''s time to take advantage of a weapon," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, putting away the map in front of him. However, Zhou ruo''an sighed a long time, thinking about her expected weapon, she did not know how to start. The original owner is nothing more than an ordinary lady in the boudoir. In ordinary times, he only cares about rouge, gouache and cloth patterns. He knows nothing about weapons. Although Zhou ruo''an took advantage of this time to find out the layout of the capital, he also knew a place to strike iron. Thinking of what he saw when he passed that day, Zhou ruo''an chose to refuse. She needs a good weapon. Maybe she doesn''t need the master''s hand, but she can''t let the blacksmith play freely. Thinking about the dagger he wanted to use and the farm tools, Zhou ruo''an''s expression could not help changing. Zhou ruo''an''s troubles were soon known to others, and Ling Tianwang and Song Ci had their own calculations. "Are the best craftsmen and weapons masters in China now in Beijing?" Song Ci asked in a low voice. "The master of weapons left the capital the year before last, and there is no news until now," the man replied carefully, for fear that he might offend Song Ci. The eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. Song Ci pondered for a moment, and said, "you should listen to his whereabouts first. If you really can''t, you should go to find other weapon masters." "Here," the man replied submissively, and retreated after waving his hand in Song Ci. "Master of weapons," Song Ci touched his chin, and his eyes flashed a little thoughtfully. Chapter 117 With the permission of Song Ci, he mobilized all his strength to find the Weapon Master who had been famous for a long time. But as time goes by, there is still no news from the master of weapons, which makes people wonder whether he still lives in this world. After some delay, the man had to go back to Song Ci and tell him his incompetence. After listening to all his complaints and guesses, Song Ci was disappointed, but thinking about what he had done for himself, he could only suppress his impatience. "Well," Song Ci said with a wave of his hand, "he has become famous for a long time. He left the capital to improve his ability again. Maybe he is hiding in the mountains and forests at this time. You don''t have to blame yourself if you can''t find out about him." Listening to Song Ci''s words, the man pursed his lips and despised his incompetence. "Your Highness is kind-hearted, but his subordinates can''t escape the blame," he said solemnly, looking at Song Ci''s eyes is very stubborn. Song Ci was silent for a while, some helpless, obedient to his proposal. "You don''t have to be like this," Song said, shaking his head and looking at the man''s expression. "Just punish you for this month''s road closure." The man kowtowed, and there was no change in his face. At this time, Ling Tianwang looked respectfully at the old man standing in front of him, without the slightest pride of his identity. "Mr. Lin," he whispered. The old man''s white beard trembled for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "the Lord doesn''t have to make such a gesture. How can I give up." Having said that, he looked at Ling Tianwang''s eyes but a lot of soft, that vague vigilance also slowly pressure to the bottom of the eye. "Lin is always a respected Weapon Master. How disrespectful!" Ling Tian looked at his face and said seriously, "besides, now I''m just a man who wants you to make weapons." "Build weapons?" Lin''s eyes quickly across a trace of doubt, asked, "you have ice blade, why to find me?" He''s just a little old, but he''s not confused. The weapon in front of him is at the top of the weapon spectrum. Although he''s a little famous now, he''s not as famous as those of the former dynasty! Thinking about it, old Lin''s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Ling Tianwang discontentedly and disappointedly, and asked, "don''t you like the new and hate the old?" Looking at the gully on Lin Lao''s face filled with anger, his turbid eyes were even more brilliant. Ling Tianwang could not help but be silent for a while, and he had some helplessness in his heart. "Not so," Ling Tianwang denied. "It was a friend of mine who wanted to take advantage of the weapon, so I came to find you for her." "So it is," Mr. Lin nodded, with no shame on his face. Ling Tianwang didn''t care about it either. He knew that no matter how much time these people had spent, they still had a pure heart. "I don''t know what Mr. Lin thinks?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice, with a rare nervous expression. Mr. Lin took a look at him and admired the friendship between Ling Tianwang and his friends. However, after hesitating for a long time, he still slowly shook his head and refused. Afraid of what Ling Tianwang misunderstood, Lin explained impatiently, "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but just as people choose weapons, weapons also have their own choices." As soon as he talked about the weapon, he seemed to be rejuvenated, and the spots on his face became blurred. "If weapons don''t like him, even ice sharp weapons will become worthless waste." "If your friend is a weapon lover, please ask him to come and have a look, so that he can talk about something else." Ling Tianwang heard this truth for the first time, but he thought of the spear that others couldn''t pick up, so he nodded unconsciously and agreed with it. He didn''t hear Ling Tianwang speak for a long time. Lin felt helpless in his heart. He just thought that his words were just like other people''s. "Alas," said Lin, shaking his head with a wry smile. His figure suddenly bent a lot. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang suddenly recovered from his thinking. He shook his head with a smile and explained, "Mr. Lin doesn''t have to. I believe in you." Lin Lao''s lips trembled for a moment, some can''t believe looking at Ling Tianwang, even can''t help but doubt whether he heard wrong. "You believe me?" He asked in a low voice, shaking uncontrollably. Ling Tianwang nodded and said with a smile, "the long gun in my hand is the best example." Hearing this, Mr. Lin suddenly responded. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true." They are old and young, and their status is very different, but at this moment, their mood is the same.After a long time, Ling Tianwang said with a smile, "I''ve been bothering you to live in this mansion these days. My friend''s identity is tense. I don''t know when he will come." Lin Lao''s eyes quickly across a touch, suddenly, slightly nodded, said, "the old will not respect." I don''t know that Ling Tianwang has found a weapon master for himself. Zhou ruo''an is still running in the capital. The next day, as soon as Zhou ruo''an came back from the outside, he saw the people sitting in the hall of the inn. "Song Ci?" She murmured, looking at him with a sort of disgust in her eyes. Although Zhou ruo''an knew clearly that the marriage between them might be just the wishful thinking of the dog emperor, because of their engagement, she could not communicate with Song Ci as usual. Because of this, looking at the man sitting in the lobby, even though the surrounding environment was simple, his noble spirit was not reduced at all. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and then turned away without hesitation. However, it''s a little late now. Song Ci has seen her. "Zhou ruo''an," Song Ci cheered, stood up and called out. Hearing the sound coming from behind, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes twitched twice, but his steps didn''t stop at all. She planned to leave the inn as if she hadn''t heard anything, before anyone else could react. But Song Ci didn''t want to give her this chance. He just gave her a look. The bodyguard who was standing beside him rushed out and stopped Zhou ruo''an. Chapter 118 Looking at the person standing in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned for a while, and he was worried about it. With her own force value, she believes that she can beat everyone out of here, but Zhou ruo''an knows better that she will get more harassment after that. Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes deeply and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas slowly. Instead of looking at the people who were standing in front of her, she turned to look at Song Ci. "Song Ci," Zhou ruo''an whispered. Looking at her standing there, Song Ci''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of obsession. He slowly approached Zhou ruo''an and said, "have you had a good time? I''m sorry, I didn''t know you left the palace, and I didn''t know you lived here during this time. " He murmured that his expression was real emotion and guilt for Zhou ruo''an, as if it was so unbearable for Zhou ruo''an to live here. Song Ci didn''t lower his voice when he spoke. The shopkeeper standing next to him could hear it clearly. His heart is very dissatisfied, but see Song Ci around the guards of those people, he can''t help but lose all the courage. Perhaps, his inn is so crude and hard to accept, he thought in his heart, his expression is a little embarrassed. Zhou ruo''an looked at him quietly, and there was no change in the expression on his face. "You''re wrong," she said without expression. "I don''t think this place is broken, and I don''t think there''s any relationship between me and you." It''s not the first time to hear such words, but the expression of Song Ci is still unable to control. He bit the meat on the inside of his cheek and stressed in a cold voice, "I don''t like to hear you say that we are a fiancee. There''s no way to change it!" This is not necessarily, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, but he didn''t say anything on his face. He just turned his lips. Although Song Ci didn''t like her reaction, he didn''t say anything. He just took Zhou ruo''an''s resistance as shyness. He stepped back two steps and said with a smile, "I heard that you want to fight a suitable weapon. I found someone for you. Do you want to have a look?" Zhou ruo''an was in a dilemma because of her disgust for the person in front of her and her desire for weapons. She unconsciously pursed her lips, and her expression was very tangled. Has not heard any response from her, Song Ci is not anxious, waiting quietly beside. The inn, which should have been very noisy, was very quiet. Everyone looked at Zhou ruo''an openly and secretly, looking forward to her response. I don''t know how long later, the desire for weapons slowly overwhelmed the disgust of the man in front of him. Zhou ruo''an sighed and nodded. "Please," Zhou ruo''an said in a serious low voice. Staring at the man''s help in front of him, Zhou ruo''an struggled for a while, but his lips seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, so he couldn''t pull it up. Silent tangled for a while, she simply chose to give up, is still so a expressionless looking at Song Ci. Not knowing what Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, Song Ci''s smile became stronger. He said nothing more and took the lead out. Now that the decision has been made, Zhou ruo''an no longer makes such a tangled appearance and follows up cleanly. With the departure of the two people, the guards around the inn clattered away. "This person is really amazing," the shopkeeper murmured in a low voice, constantly refreshing his understanding of Zhou ruo''an. He thought today''s storm was over, but he didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an would soon leave, and a new noble person would come to the inn. Ling Tianwang walked in with a big step, but without looking at the people standing beside him, he went straight upstairs. The shopkeeper was awed by the power of the other party. He didn''t dare to look up at all. He just listened to the footsteps disappearing in his ears. However, his heart did not become stable, but more and more uneasy. Sure enough, Ling Tianwang soon came down from the upstairs, and the momentum of his whole body became more and more oppressive. "Where are the people who live upstairs?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a cold voice. The shopkeeper''s in the heart wry smile a, the voice if mosquito fly of say, "today somebody picked her up, before you arrive." "Look!" Ling Tianwang frowned and asked. The shopkeeper''s efforts recalled the pictures he had seen before and said intermittently, "the noble man is tall and long. He looks very gentle. There is a blue jade pendant on his waist. It seems that there is a circling dragon on it..." Listen to his narration, a figure in Ling Tianwang''s mind more and more clear up, also let his heart more and more cold. Did not continue to listen to go on, Ling Tianwang shook his sleeve, did not hesitate to turn away, as if with ice and snow never melt. Looking at Ling Tianwang finally disappeared in front of him, the shopkeeper''s heart finally slowly put down.It was only at this time that he found that there was a layer of sticky sweat on his back, and his clothes were wet and glued to his body, which made him very uncomfortable. "Go and find out, where is Song Ci now?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. There was no one else around him, but there was an answer in his voice. Ling Tianwang was a little impatient and turned around in the same place. Then he turned over and went back to the palace. At the same time, Zhou ruo''an looks at the building in front of her, and some of her eyebrows are picked by accident. She has been famous for a long time! Feeling Zhou ruo''an''s eyes on him, Song Ci asked in a low voice with some doubts, "why don''t you go?" Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and walked in, as if the previous pause had never existed. She is swaggering, not as careful as the women always are at this time, but with the man''s dress, people can''t see any flaws. Looking at her back, Song Ci was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Upstairs elegant room," looking at the little two, Song Ci orders with a smile. "Come with me," he said, bowing in front of him with a respectful expression. When they settled down completely, time had passed for a long time. In the whole process, Zhou ruo''an looked at him quietly and thought a little in his eyes from time to time. She can understand why the other party knows her own needs, but she can''t understand why the other Party chose to help herself. But in Zhou ruo''an''s opinion, there was no other involvement between them except for the engagement which was like a child''s play. She thought that Song Ci should be the same as herself, and she hated the person who appeared inexplicably. Chapter 119 When everything was arranged properly, Song Ci turned and looked at Zhou ruo''an, and asked with a puzzled smile, "how do you look at me like this?" Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment and slowly recovered. She gently shook her head, did not answer this question, but rather some hasty asked, "where is the weapon master you said?" Although he knew the real purpose of Zhou ruo''an''s coming with him from the beginning, Song Ci was still disappointed at her eagerness to blink. Slowly shaking his head, Song Ci looked at her helplessly and said in a low voice, "I''ve asked someone to invite me. I''ll come soon." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if all the light in the world gathered in this pair of eyes like water, making people dizzy. But obviously, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know her charm. She looked at Song Ci in confusion and asked, "what are you doing?" With a light cough, song cimeng regained his mind, and his face was slightly red. It''s Meng lang. although the man in front of him is his fiancee, he shouldn''t do such a thing in such a public. But Zhou ruo''an''s charm is always gradually deepened when he unknowingly. Although Song Ci has been ready for a long time, he is still involuntarily attracted. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Song Ci pressed down the blush of the cheek, pretended to be nothing said, "nothing." Clearly feel Zhou ruo''an looking at his eyes, Song Ci pursed his lips, changed the topic and said, "how do you suddenly like weapons?" Zhou ruo''an picked the next eyebrow, the corner of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows were full of vigor, without the flavor of powder that women should have at this time. Looking at her like this, Song Ci''s eyes gradually become deep. But Zhou ruo''an seemed to feel nothing and said with a smile, "I always like weapons, but you didn''t find them." Because the original owner never appeared in front of Song Ci, listening to Zhou ruo''an''s explanation, he didn''t have any doubts in his heart. On the contrary, he accepted it naturally. "I didn''t care enough about you before," Song Ci said in a low voice, which was dimly depressed. At this time, he could not help thinking of what Zhou Ruoyan had said in front of him. He was very dissatisfied with Zhou Ruoyan''s framing and undisguised malice. "At that time, I misunderstood you after listening to Zhou Ruoyan''s words," Song Ci said in a low voice. He didn''t mean to cover up. "I will know more about your preferences in the future." His tone is calm, but it is inexplicably with a bit of determined taste, people can''t help but want to believe. Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes quickly, keenly aware of the changes in the atmosphere between them. "You don''t have to," she said with a dry smile Song Ci looked at her quietly, his eyes full of disapproval. So they looked at each other, waiting for one of them to take the lead. In the face-to-face with Song Ci, Zhou ruo''an has no uncomfortable emotion. She looks at each other quietly, and there is no change in her face from beginning to end. But Song Ci''s face had already had a thin red halo, like the last Rouge left by the sunset. "The Weapon Master is famous in the capital, so he should be able to design the weapon style you like," Song Ci said in an impatient low voice, transferring the topic clumsily. As soon as he mentioned the weapon, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lit up uncontrollably. "I hope so," she murmured, looking at Song Ci''s eyes a little more warm. "If I can get the weapon I want, I''ll thank you very much," she said. Song Ci didn''t want her gratitude. At this time, he just laughed twice and said nothing more. "Mr. Lin," Ling Tianwang called in a low voice, "can you do something for me?" Because of Ling Tianwang''s deliberate explanation, no matter what Lin put forward, he would be constantly satisfied and look younger and younger. He looked at him with a smile on his face and nodded if he didn''t want to. "Of course," Mr. Lin said with a smile. Every word is about trust in Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and the sharp breath around him dissipated a lot. "Thank you very much," he said solemnly, arched his hand. Because of Ling Tianwang''s attitude, Lin''s disapproval expression gradually converged. He looked at him seriously, waiting for his next words. "My friend is a woman. Now people know what he is going to do..." Ling Tianwang describes a series of things that Song Ci did, and he looks at old Lin helplessly. "Would you like to come with me to the number one scholar''s building and expose that man''s dirty mind?" Ling Tianwang asked.Although he looks like he is in control, he can''t hold his fingers tightly. Because he didn''t know whether the stubborn old man in front of him would have other thoughts after knowing Zhou ruo''an''s gender. Bit by bit, Ling Tianwang has not heard the other party''s response. He droops his eyelids and flies across a trace of disappointment. When he hesitated about whether he should use violence, Lin finally moved his finger and had a reaction. "You said the friend was a woman?" Mr. Lin asked in a low voice. "Yes," Ling Tianwang said, thinking about each other''s appearance, and a trace of softness in his eyes. "She is a very special person, better than many men today!" He said. Lin Lao looked at Ling Tianwang''s expression, his eyes quickly crossed a touch of thinking, and suddenly a touch of light appeared in his mind. But before he could touch the light, everything would disappear. Lin blinked his eyes, feeling a little disappointed. But soon, he threw everything behind his head, laughed and nodded, "now I''m a little curious, how heroic that woman is! Let''s go Ling Tianwang smiles for a while, the smile is pure to the extreme. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s performance, the light that disappeared at the beginning gathered slowly again, waiting for the last collision. Lin would know all this. Song Ci knew nothing about all Ling Tianwang''s plans. At this time, he was eagerly using chopsticks and vegetables for Zhou ruo''an, and the smile on his face never disappeared. But he didn''t know that the more eager he was, the more alert Zhou ruo''an was. Chapter 120 Forced to move two chopsticks, Zhou ruo''an can''t eat any more. She moved the corner of her mouth awkwardly and asked in a low voice, "why haven''t you said the Weapon Master arrived yet? Is something wrong? " When Song Ci sat up straight, he was again dignified. "Don''t worry," he said softly. "It may come in a moment." Zhou ruo''an nodded slightly and sat in the same place with stiff movements. The smell of food in front of her still rushed into her nose, but she didn''t have half an appetite. Looking up at Zhou ruo''an quietly, Song Ci''s fingers moved and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to stay in that inn now?" Zhou ruo''an nodded his head and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, in modern times, there are many people who regard hotels as their families. Looking at her performance, Song Ci''s smile suddenly collapsed. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with disapproval and said, "you''re just a weak woman. It''s not proper to live alone in the inn there." "So?" Zhou ruo''an quietly looked at him and asked disapprovingly. In the other side''s eyes, Song Ci was a little uneasy. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ll go home later." Zhou ruo''an didn''t like to hear this, and because of the expectation in his heart, he didn''t want to turn over with the other party, so he dropped his eyelids and didn''t answer. However, Song Ci misunderstood her attitude. He took a long breath and thought that the other party had heard his suggestion, and the tension in his heart collapsed and disappeared in an instant. "Maybe you and all the people in Zhoufu are not happy, but in the end that is your home," Song Ci subconsciously sat up straight, revealing his incomparable self-confidence. "What''s more, now you are not the girl who was bullied by others. You are the Royal concubine appointed by my father. With my support, they will be very respectful to you." He said, his eyes full of complacency. Zhou ruo''an''s fingers on her knees clenched fiercely. She looked at the person sitting in front of her without expression, her eyes were angry. However, Song Ci has not yet developed a unique skill to see people''s faces. He just thinks that the other party is seriously thinking about his own suggestions. He raised his finger, considerate quiet down, just waiting for the other side to give his positive reply. The whole person is bathed in the eyes of Song Ci. Zhou ruo''an tries her best to suppress her anger every moment, but even so, her proud self-control will soon disappear in the constant fury of furniture. Deeply closed his eyes, Zhou ruo''an looked at his eyes. "Third prince," Zhou ruo''an cried coldly, "maybe my previous statement is not very clear, which makes you have some misunderstandings." Song Ci''s eyelids jump, it seems to indicate a little ominous. "Misunderstanding?" Song Ci repeated in a low voice, with a layer of shallow doubts in his eyes. "Yes, misunderstanding!" Zhou ruo''an nodded cleanly, his face serious. "I don''t know why your majesty sent that edict, but I can assure you that I didn''t want to comply with that edict from the beginning to the end." She said word by word, every pronunciation is as clear as possible, to avoid any unclear situation of Song Ci. But in such an atmosphere, Song Ci would rather not hear anything. He pressed the corners of his lips and his face sank. The noble spirit brought by his identity gathered slowly, and constantly oppressed Zhou ruo''an. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Song Ci asked coldly, looking at her eyes. Although Zhou ruo''an was delicate, he did not show any depression under the oppression of his opponent. Her thin figure is still straight, looking at Song Ci''s expression is more calm. "Of course," Zhou ruo''an nodded cleanly, his eyes vaguely revealed a little disapproval, "but this is my real idea!" Her voice is clear and crisp, but now it is not half sweet, on the contrary, it is harsh and chilling. He looked at Zhou ruo''an, because of this, he clearly saw the seriousness and persistence in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. The softest part of Song Ci''s heart quivers, like someone gently playing with his hand. Although it doesn''t hurt, it makes people uneasy. Zhou ruo''an didn''t seem to see Song Ci''s face suddenly changed. He continued, "I never thought that it would be so easy for me to find someone to bind myself. I still fantasize about going all over the great rivers and fighting for justice alone. But in all these fantasies, I''m not trapped in the inner house." Her words were like a sharp sword that came out of its sheath, and all of a sudden pierced the illusions that Song Ci had outlined. "Won''t you marry me?" Song Ci was quiet for a long time, and asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an looked at him with complicated eyes, but he still nodded resolutely. "I appreciate what you have done for me, but I can thank you in other ways," Zhou ruo''an said softly, his clear eyes lingering on Song Ci.It has always been like water like eyes, but now it seems to have a layer of ice, let Song Ci touch it, then feel the pain in the heart. However, Song Ci is a person who has been cultivated by countless people with a lot of hard work. Although all kinds of ideas have been crossed in his heart in a moment, on the surface, he is still difficult to keep calm. He soon calmed down, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are still soft, but there is no initial connivance. "You give up," Song Ci said in a low voice, "I don''t know why you have such a deviant idea, but this engagement is given by your father and emperor, and you can''t escape." Zhou ruo''an scoffed at his insistence and turned his lips, but he didn''t say anything about assassinating the emperor in front of him. "Let''s wait and see," Zhou ruo''an said softly. Then he calmed down and stopped talking about the topic. Song Ci took a deep look at him and lowered his head. Without the sound of two people, the small room suddenly quieted down, only the attractive dishes slowly cooled with the passage of time. Just when Zhou ruo''an was a little impatient, the door was knocked carefully. "Come in," Song Ci said in a low voice. Up to now, his mind is still in Zhou ruo''an''s words, and there is no way to completely ignore those deviant words. However, Zhou ruo''an''s performance is quite the opposite. She has been firmly remembering the words of Song Ci when she came out. At this time, she is looking forward to the direction of the door, and at the same time, she is imagining what the Weapon Master of this dynasty should look like. Chapter 121 "Your Highness," as soon as the two men came in, they busily saluted Song Ci, and their heads hung down, making people unable to see clearly. But even so, Zhou ruo''an can clearly feel the fear of Song Ci''s identity. Her brow can''t control of wrinkling up, looking at the person''s eyes a little more puzzled. In her memory, these craftsmen who are obsessed with craftsmanship should have their own character of perseverance. Even if they salute because of the identity of the other party, the bone will never bend down completely. But all she saw in front of her constantly impacted her cognition and made her start to doubt herself. "Don''t be polite," Song Ci said in a low voice, waving his hand and not noticing Zhou ruo''an''s expression. The two men finally stood upright, but Zhou ruo''an clearly saw that, just in the standing state, the man still unconsciously bowed to Song Ci, which made her more suspicious of the identity of the person in front of her. That person waited for a while, didn''t wait for Song Ci to take the initiative to speak, in the heart quickly across a trace of disappointment. "Your Highness," he said, hesitating for a moment, "what can I do for you to summon me Song Ci''s eyes flitted over her, raised his finger to Zhou ruo''an, and said, "I want you to make a weapon for this lady." Until this time, the man''s eyes finally reluctantly moved to Zhou ruo''an''s body. Listening to Song Ci''s words, his face turned red, and he did not hide his disdain for Zhou ruo''an. "Your Highness!" The man cried with grief, "she''s only a woman. How can she use a weapon?" Everyone was startled by her sudden outburst. Song Ci frowned slightly and looked at him with more dissatisfaction. However, because of the skill of the man in front of him, he suppressed the emotion of his heart and eyes, and said, "it''s OK, this is my future Princess." It is obvious that Zhou ruo''an''s identity was stunned for a moment, his eyes dribbled around, and the fundus resistance weakened a lot in an instant. "What kind of weapon does the princess like?" He was quiet for a long time. He asked in a low voice. He could clearly see the dissatisfaction in his expression. Zhou ruo''an looked at him quietly. After a while, he suddenly laughed. Her laughter is not like today''s women introverted, on the contrary, it is broad and open, with a bit of irony. That person some inexplicable looking at Zhou ruo''an, those are forced down dissatisfaction suddenly rebound, let his face expression has a moment of ferocious. "This expression is the real you," Zhou said casually, clapping for him. After that, without waiting for the person''s reaction, she turned to look at Song Ci and made a cold voice. "The third highness said something wrong just now," Zhou ruo''an stressed coldly. "I''m just the future Princess for the time being." Looking at the two people''s tension, Song Ci''s forehead pain. He pressed hard on the beating veins and looked at Zhou ruo''an placidly. "Don''t worry," Song Ci said softly, "I will give you an explanation." Zhou ruo''an wanted to leave so easily, but looking at the dilemma in his eyes, he hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down again. However, although he promised Song Ci to stay, Zhou ruo''an didn''t intend to give the man any good looks. Her eyes even satirize with thorn, in that person''s body again and again across, only let that person''s heart uneasy, indignant. Looking at the communication between the two people, the man''s heart beat for a while, and some anxiously cried out, "Your Highness! How dare this woman speak like this! How can you bear it Every word that the man shouts gives Song Ci a hard blow to his weak nerves. He subconsciously turns to look at Zhou ruo''an with a bitter smile in his eyes. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s smile, he didn''t want to leave immediately. His heart slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. "Shut up Song Ci scolded him loudly and looked at him with sharp eyes. In principle, the master who constantly contacted with countless weapons should not be afraid of his eyes, but the man''s action was involuntarily shrunk, looking at Song Ci''s eyes, he was more flattering. Seeing clearly the change of the man''s expression in front of him, Song Ci couldn''t help doubting that he could really become a master? It''s just a pity that old Lin didn''t have any news. Otherwise, he didn''t have to choose such a thing. Don''t know the thought in Song Ci''s heart, that person secretly looks at him, the body is tight. I don''t know how long later, Song Ci slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, cold voice said, "you two each step back?" Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He looked at him in disbelief and felt that he had heard a big joke. "Why step back?" She asked softly, slowly drooping her eyelids, blocking the flash of emotion.Song Ci quietly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Zhou ruo''an was going to save face for himself. "Let''s take it as if it didn''t happen," Song Ci said. "Let him continue to build weapons for you..." Before his words were finished, Zhou ruo''an interrupted without hesitation. "What do you think I am?" She asked in a cold voice, and did not intend to save face for Song Ci. "Why should I bear such a thing? Is it just because I want him to build weapons for me? " Looking at the man''s complacency, Zhou ruo''an sneered. "However, according to my current skills, no matter who made the weapon, I can easily take the life of this thing." Zhou ruo''an lowered his voice and said that the bloodthirsty factor in his words was constantly jumping. The man looked at Zhou ruo''an carelessly. He felt as if he had fallen into a boundless hell. There were countless ghosts who coveted him. He was cold as if his blood had stopped flowing. Looking at the man''s pale face, Zhou ruo''an sneered and casually pulled the corners of his mouth. She no longer said anything, but the so-called master''s performance has become a slap, heavily hit Song Ci''s face, making him unbearable. Song Ci''s face was constantly changing, but the only constant was his dissatisfaction and tyranny towards the master. In any case, he is a noble in the palace, superior to everyone. Although he is usually very kind, his attitude of not taking human life as one thing is still inadvertently displayed in his actions. Chapter 122 Although he is usually very kind, but that does not take human life as one thing mentality, still inadvertently in his action show. "Come on," Song Ci called out without looking at the man. "What is your Majesty''s order?" Asked the bearer. "Throw this man out and pick his wrist," Song Ci ordered coldly, in a calm tone. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a trace, she was surprised to see Song Ci, for a long time did not speak. It seems that he felt Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Song Ci pulled the corners of his mouth with some difficulty, but his expression became more ferocious. That person leng Leng''s looking at him, wait until return to mind, then can''t help but howl loudly. All of Zhou ruo''an''s emotions disappeared in this person''s crying. She rolled her eyes and sat quietly back to her original position. Because she knew Song Ci would handle it. In fact, Song Ci couldn''t help thinking of his failure when he heard his voice. He drooped his eyelids and his teeth were dazzling white under the light. "Didn''t you hear me?" Song Ci asked softly, but let the guard who was standing in the same place excite and react immediately. "I understand," the man said in a low voice. He walked to the crying man and picked him up like a chicken. Feel their own suspension, the person leng for a while, after the reaction is a louder cry. "Your Highness, I''m wrong. I''m willing to make weapons for the princess!" "I can''t do without hands. Your highness, please spare my life." ¡­ Hearing this, Song Ci didn''t have to give any orders. The guard raised his hand to cover the man''s mouth and turned to go out. Seeing the two figures disappear in front of him, Zhou ruo''an looks at Song Ci and asks, "don''t you think you are too cruel?" "I just picked a pair of his wrists. What''s the cruelty," Song Ci said, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes with unnatural evasion. But soon, he adjusted his mind and said in a low voice with some chagrin, "I didn''t investigate that person''s mind at the beginning, it was my negligence." Zhou ruo''an looked at the person who sincerely apologized to him in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking of the way he had casually abandoned his hands. His expression was complicated for a moment. "No harm," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and murmured in a low voice, "let''s call it a day." With that, she would turn around and leave, leaving no time for Song Ci to react. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s figure quickly disappearing in front of him, Song Ci chased him two steps, but thinking about what he had done today, he slowly stopped. Song Ci''s eyes quickly across a little irritable, can''t help but low scold a sentence. Out of the range of Zhuangyuan building, Zhou ruo''an breathed out a long breath. She turned to look at the magnificent decoration, and then turned away without hesitation. She still likes the fly restaurant hidden in the alley. Maybe the decoration is not as luxurious as here, but it suits her best. Zhou ruo''an took two steps and slowly stopped. "Are you waiting for me?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly. She didn''t find that her tight body relaxed slowly when she saw the person in front of her, and she didn''t recognize the coquetry and joy she brought when she spoke. Standing in front of the man nodded, slowly approached, the eyes of the smile dotted, as if the summer lakeside most bright light and shadow. "I''m waiting for you," he said softly with a smile. Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and said nothing. Lin stood alone in the shade of the tree, looking at the couple in front of him with a smile. He was handsome and beautiful. Feeling the other side''s aggressive eyes, Zhou ruo''an moved his eyes uncomfortably. She quietly stepped back and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Ling Tianwang shakes his head and finally remembers the person who has been forgotten for a long time. "Don''t you want a good weapon?" Ling Tianwang said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to you now." Because of the psychological shadow left by the previous person to Zhou ruo''an, she couldn''t help frowning when she heard this. "Master of weapons?" Zhou ruo''an''s line of sight swept little by little on old Lin''s body, some suspicious places repeated. "Nice to meet you," he said softly, looking at her with a smile. Because of the attitude of the other side, Zhou ruo''an could not do that. She pursed her lips and said nothing more. Ling Tianwang gently shook his head, pretended to see nothing and said, "Mr. Lin is the first master of weapons in this dynasty. He should be able to make the weapons you like."Zhou ruo''an was delighted and looked at the unspeakable surprise in old Lin''s eyes. "What kind of weapon do you like?" Lin asked softly. "I like daggers!" Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth cleanly. Lin''s eyes quickly across a trace of accident, his things now Zhou ruo''an fingers swept by, kind-hearted said, "although the dagger is simple, but not easy to grasp." He didn''t see the cocoon of training in Zhou ruo''an''s hand. Because of this, he only thought that the other side wanted a weapon for self-defense. "I know," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. Although she could feel each other''s kindness, she didn''t mean to listen. Lin old some helpless looked at him, gently shook his head, no longer say anything. "Since you are determined, I don''t want to say anything more," Mr. Lin said softly. "Tell me about your habit of using weapons and whether you have any special hobbies." "You don''t need luxury," Zhou said softly. "If you can be sharper, it''s better." "Only these requirements?" Old Lin picked his eyebrows and thought that Zhou ruo''an was just a hobby. Looking at each other''s nodding, Mr. Lin nodded a little and said, "I''ll go back and draw some weapons. You can see which one you like." I didn''t expect that it was settled in a few words, even in the noisy street. Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a long time and asked in a low voice, "why do you agree to build weapons for me?" Because of the people standing beside Lin, Zhou ruo''an believed that he was really capable, but it was because of this that she was extremely surprised. Old Lin took a look at her, and his expression was more puzzled than her. "Why don''t I agree?" Lin asked, "I think you''re pretty. Don''t allow you a weapon. It''s just a picture." Chapter 123 Perhaps only such a person can be called a master, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. His expression is very emotional. "You''re right. I''m narrow-minded," Zhou ruo''an said softly, slightly lowering his head. Although she always looks rebellious and unruly, she is the most able to put down her waist when facing these respectable people. Mr. Lin looked at her with a smile and said, "what does it have to do with you? Most people in this world think this way. I''m just different from ordinary people." Mr. Lin opened his mouth and said that he had a broad mind, which made Zhou ruo''an who had undergone modern education admire him. Zhou ruo''an''s heart was constantly agitated, but he didn''t know what to say. She pursed her lips and arched her hands at each other. Her expression was very emotional. Old Lin waved his hand again, and his eyes moved slowly from her body to Ling Tianwang''s face, slightly picking his eyebrows. Ling Tianwang quietly retreated, and with the help of the difference of position between himself and Zhou ruo''an, he arched his hand at Lin Laogong. Mr. Lin narrowed his eyes. Looking at him, his eyes were very meaningful. Did not find two people back to their own small movements, Zhou ruo''an slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, because he had no reason to speculate about each other before, in the heart is very embarrassed. "I''m sorry," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "I had a bad attitude towards you before. I hope you don''t care much." Old Lin waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s better to do something." Thinking of the news revealed by Ling Tianwang, Mr. Lin hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "what happened to you before?" Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He looked at Mr. Lin in surprise and asked, "am I very obvious?" Lin looked at him with a smile, raised his hand and touched the sparse beard on his chin. He didn''t speak. Therefore, Zhou ruo''an automatically found a good reason for him. Just talking about it, she can''t help but think of the person who called himself a master before. She grinned her teeth and could not help complaining, "I met a man who called himself a master of weapons before. Seeing that I was a woman, she looked down on me and said some messy words, which made me upset." Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a trace of anger, he bit his teeth, asked in a low voice, "who is it?" Zhou ruo''an easily broke away from the emotion just now, and looked at Ling Tianwang as if he was going to seek revenge. He couldn''t help laughing and crying in his eyes. "Song Ci has made people waste his hands. Why do you ask more," Zhou said. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang slightly collected his anger, but he was still unhappy. Zhou ruo''an is the one who protects himself! He thought in his heart, quietly pressed the corner of his lips. "Is it so?" your old beard trembled, sighed and said with emotion. Hearing his voice, Zhou reacts. She drooped her eyelids uneasily. She didn''t know whether the kind old man in front of her would have other thoughts because of her indifference. However, even if he repents of designing weapons for himself, she will not be soft hearted for that person''s experience! Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that he unconsciously puffed his cheek and looked very indignant. Mr. Lin has lived for so many years, although he has always been addicted to designing weapons and doesn''t like to mix with human relations. But for so many years, as long as he is not blind or deaf, he can easily distinguish Zhou ruo''an''s real mood now. He shook his head helplessly and comforted, "you don''t have to think much about it. That person deserves it." "Don''t you think I''m cruel? He depends on those hands to survive, but I watched him get rid of those hands, "Zhou ruo''an asked softly, biting his lip. Mr. Lin suddenly laughed, and his complex emotions were completely eliminated. "You are young, how can you always worry about these things?" Mr. Lin complained with a smile. "Since he says you are a woman, he has violated the rules of the industry. It''s cheap to waste his hands." "So you don''t have to worry about that, and I won''t go back on what I promised you." Looking at Lin''s narrow eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s face turned red. She unconsciously rubbed against Ling Tianwang''s side, subconsciously looking for comfort in each other''s body. All this happened when Zhou ruo''an didn''t realize it, but it was clearly seen by Lin who was quietly watching them. Squinting, Mr. Lin said with a smile, "but you have to thank Ling Tianwang. If he didn''t come to my door every day, I would not be involved in these things." Hearing this mixed with some false words, Ling Tianwang looked at him in surprise.Lin Lao''s line of sight inadvertently in his body, looking at Zhou ruo''an with a smile. Although he had already known all that the man beside him had done for himself, Zhou ruo''an''s heart still couldn''t help trembling when he really heard others point out this. She pursed her lips, turned to look at Ling Tianwang, and stressed word by word, "thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I''ll try my best to repay you." Her expression is serious, but Ling Tianwang''s heart is helpless. "Everything I do comes from my heart, and I don''t need you to repay me," Ling Tianwang said. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with soft eyes, which was the only weak point on the frozen lake and the only ripple that the wind could blow. Zhou ruo''an looked at him quietly, his throat was dry. With a light cough, Ling Tianwang took the lead in shifting his eyes and arched his hand to Lin Laogong. Old Lin casually looked at him, eyes vaguely with a bit proud. Although he is a little old now, he used to be the target of many girls in Beijing! Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath, only to feel that the thick air around him finally began to circulate again. Next to belong to the street noise slowly spread, let her suddenly suddenly suddenly back to God. "We have been standing in this busy city to talk," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion. His expression was faintly unbelievable. Ling Tianwang hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and patted her delicate shoulder, quietly comforted, "none of us cares about these, and you don''t have to worry about them." Chapter 124 "In the end, it''s hard for you," Zhou ruo''an said, blushing and embarrassed. Although she heard Ling Tianwang''s consolation, she still felt that she had not done well enough, and quietly carried all the pressure on her. Mr. Lin waved his hand with disapproval. He had a better impression of Zhou ruo''an. Just when they were going to leave, Song Ci finally came out of the number one scholar building. Compared with the high spirited when he led Zhou ruo''an in, he was very depressed at this time. The smile that often hung on his face disappeared, and there was a crack in his gentle face. "King Ning?" Song Ci walked over and looked at the three people standing there. He opened his mouth and cried, "I don''t know what you are discussing with my fiancee?" Although from the beginning, Song Ci knew the relationship between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an clearly, he was still a little uncomfortable looking at the natural familiarity between them. Especially when Zhou ruo''an just emphasized that he didn''t agree with the marriage between the two people, he felt more dazzling when he looked at this scene. Song Ci thought very well at the beginning. He thought that as long as he announced the relationship between himself and Zhou ruo''an in front of everyone at the beginning, Ling Tianwang would alienate Zhou ruo''an. But as soon as his voice fell, Ling Tianwang didn''t have time to say anything. Zhou ruo''an retorted, "you''re wrong. I''m not your fiancee." Song Ci was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face gradually became ferocious. "I know you still have some bad feelings in your heart, but Zhou Ruoyan and I really have nothing to do with each other. Don''t let me misunderstand you and other people because of this," Song Ci sighed and murmured helplessly. When the others heard this, they looked at each other and understood what Song Ci wanted them to know. "It turned out that they were jealous," they said with emotion. They didn''t think much of Zhou ruo''an''s reaction. Looking at the man lying seriously in front of him, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He only felt that the other person''s hypocritical face was disgusting. "I''ve never misunderstood this," Zhou ruo''an stressed word by word. "I just never like you, including this inexplicable engagement that fell on me." Song Ci couldn''t keep his face. His eyes were cold. He stressed angrily, "this is the engagement given by your father. You don''t have any room to go back." When she heard this again, Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to argue. She just shrugged her shoulders and looked at him quietly. Under Zhou ruo''an''s calm eyes, Song Ci only felt as if he had become a mischievous shrew. Every sentence was explaining the meaning of strong words. However, contrary to the collapse of Song Ci, Ling Tianwang''s mood at this time is extremely good. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile, his eyes were conniving. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Song Ci turned around and saw Ling Tianwang like this. He opened his mouth and asked angrily, "King Ning, is it not the result of your words and deeds that an''er thinks now?" Ignoring his inexplicable slander, Ling Tianwang only heard his address to Zhou ruo''an. Angel, that''s an enviable name! Ling Tian looked down at the drooping eyelids, blocking his eyes that flash away red. "The third prince joked," he whispered carelessly. "How dare my subordinates do such a thing." Song Ci wanted to say something more, but Zhou ruo''an didn''t allow Ling Tianwang to recite the strange words for himself. She looked at him impatiently and said, "why do you put all the charges on Ling Tianwang?" "Everything I say comes from my heart," Zhou stressed. "It has nothing to do with other people!" With that, Zhou ruo''an did not see what reaction Song Ci had, and pulled Ling Tianwang to the side. Being left in the same place, Mr. Lin pulled the corners of his mouth in silence. He just regarded himself as an ordinary old man and followed him without saying a word. Before Song Ci, he focused all his attention on Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an. He didn''t notice the existence of old Lin at all, and let him muddle through easily. After a long walk, Zhou ruo''an was still very indignant. "This man is always so inexplicable." She began to complain, "it''s not annoying to emphasize that inexplicable engagement again and again!" Ling Tianwang unconsciously responds, and all his thoughts fall on his wrist. Zhou ruo''an''s fingers gently put on that piece of skin. Until now, he didn''t mean to loosen it. Ling Tianwang can clearly feel that the skin is heating up and the blood is boiling. Nevertheless, Ling Tianwang didn''t remind Zhou ruo''an to let go. He enjoyed everything."What''s more, what about the engagement given by the emperor? If I don''t want to, I can always find various ways to escape!" Zhou ruo''an said word by word, the words are strong self-confidence. Ling Tianwang looks at her with a smile, full of pride in his heart. In his opinion, Zhou ruo''an is shining all over, not dazzling, but hard to ignore. Ling Tianwang''s eyes fell directly on Zhou ruo''an, and she soon felt it. Zhou ruo''an slowly stopped his mouth, pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly, and suddenly became quiet. She looked around, trying to avoid his sight, but suddenly found a thing that made people laugh and cry. "Did you see Mr. Lin?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice, with a wrinkled expression and embarrassed expression she didn''t want to admit at all that she just pulled Ling Tianwang away, but she forgot Lin behind her back. Lin always followed them quietly, until he heard his name, he coughed to remind them. On weekdays, people who are not afraid of everything are scared by this slight cough. Zhou ruo''an jumps up and stares back. However, he forgot where he was now, and also the ruggedness under his feet. "Ah," Zhou ruo''an staggered twice, waving his arms in the air. Ling Tianwang was startled and quickly moved forward. He grabbed his arm dangerously. "You quiet a little bit," the line of sight on Zhou ruo''an''s body quickly swept by, Ling Tianwang''s rare heavy complexion, opening to emphasize a way. Chapter 125 Zhou ruo''an patted his chest and slowly suppressed his panic. "It''s just carelessness," she said in a low voice, with her lips pursed and her face slightly flushed. She stepped back two steps, against the joking eyes of Mr. Lin, pretending not to agree and said, "how can you keep up now? I thought you were lost with us. " Looking at the man in front of him who was unreasonable and strong, Lin finally couldn''t help laughing. "You''re more interesting than I thought," said Lin, with his beard shaking. Zhou ruo''an closed his hands, constantly blowing the wind for his cheek, trying to bring down the hot temperature. But with the passage of time, the red on her face is more and more clear. Seeing that Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were moist, Ling Tianwang raised his eyelids and said, "why should old Lin tease her?" "Well, I won''t say anything," Mr. Lin waved his hand and said, "I know you''ll be upset." His voice did not deliberately lower when he spoke, which was clearly heard by Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes widened. He was surprised, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. She hesitated for a moment, coughed lightly, and slowly lowered her eyelids as if she had not heard anything. In the corner that Zhou ruo''an didn''t notice, Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her. Her eyes were deep, and there was nothing innocent in her everyday life. Time flies by in Song Ci''s anger and Ling Tianwang''s complacency. Soon, Mr. Lin agrees to draw Zhou ruo''an''s weapon drawings. Looking at the clear lines on the soft rice paper, Zhou ruo''an made no secret of her surprise. At the beginning, she didn''t trust Lin Lao, an ancient master. But seeing this painting, Zhou ruo''an was relieved. In modern times, Zhou ruo''an has always been used to using daggers to accomplish all his goals. Under such continuous training, Zhou ruo''an''s dagger making skill is excellent. At this time, looking at the vivid picture on the paper, her palm itched. She looked straight at the lines on the paper, hoping that old Lin could have the magic pen of Ma Liang all her life, so that she could easily touch the sharp edge of the dagger at this moment, to see if the other side was cutting iron like mud, and whether she was amazing at this moment. But no matter how hot her eyes are, the rice paper is still soft, and the ink marks on it have not changed at all. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an has to admit that the world is still scientific, and there is no magic pen that can make the finishing point. She reluctantly took back her eyes, expression is very sad. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s vivid performance, Mr. Lin shook his head in tears and laughter, and urged him to say, "have a look, there are some unsatisfied places on it." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an forced himself to wait and try to comment on the dagger in front of him in the most objective tone. "It has a beautiful shape, but is the blade too wide?" Zhou ruo''an glanced over it and murmured slowly. "The decorative patterns on the side are useless. Just leave them out." ¡­ Every suggestion put forward by Zhou ruo''an was clearly heard, and your old paintbrush sketched it on this program. Soon, a design that had no change compared with the previous dagger, but was in line with Zhou ruo''an''s mind appeared on the paper, watching the stroke sketched at will, the design that was most in line with Zhou ruo''an''s mind appeared on the paper Ann can''t help but stare big eyes, looking at his eyes is not stop envy. After pondering seriously for a while, Mr. Lin added a few ink dots on the side, and then put the brush aside. "Well," Mr. Lin said in a low voice, greeting Zhou ruo''an standing beside him, "come and have a look, but are there any dissatisfaction?" Zhou ruo''an shook his head forcefully and emphasized in an exaggerated voice, "how can I be dissatisfied with such a wonderful design?" Although her expression is exaggerated, the sincerity in her eyes is hard to ignore. The people Lin contacted before all have their own concerns, and they never express their views clearly, which makes it hard to hear clearly. Suddenly, seeing Zhou ruo''an, who clearly expressed all his thoughts, Mr. Lin felt uncomfortable for a moment, but then he couldn''t help laughing. Although he could understand the way that the nobles spoke, he could not adapt to it. He likes to watch the shapeless pig iron slowly calcine and form in the fire, and he also likes to see people show all of themselves frankly. Zhou ruo''an''s behavior is just in line with his aesthetic. "You are satisfied," Lin nodded, only carefully put away the final pattern.Zhou ruo''an looked at his movements in surprise, hesitated for a long time, and asked in a low voice, "these, what are you going to do?" Her fingers were pointing at the beginning, and her heart was ready to move. Lin seems to see through her like, eyes quickly across a bit of a smile, disapproval of the waved his hand, said, "if you like, put it away, these things here, but also I throw the stove burned." "How can that be?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was distressed and cried out without thinking about it. In her opinion, even these unfinished products are excellent and hard to reach. It''s the biggest waste to turn them into ashes in that furnace. "I''ll put it away," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "If you like it in the future, go to me." Lin laofei quickly waved his hand, and his eyes were full of indifference. "Do you like these things?" He asked softly. Zhou ruo''an nodded his head without thinking about it. He looked at old Lin expectantly. Under her gaze, Lin could not help laughing, shaking his head and pointing to the house. "I remember there should be some manuscripts designed before, but I was not very satisfied with how to modify them, so I left them there, you..." Lin said. Without waiting for him to finish, Zhou ruo''an could not wait to rush in, leaving him a jumping figure and a sharp voice because of surprise. "I will treat them well!" Zhou ruo''an stressed loudly, carefully looking at the thick stack of rice paper, eyes shining. In her opinion, these wanton paper is not inferior to that of Jinshan and Yinshan, but more precious! Chapter 126 Knowing Zhou ruo''an for such a long time, Ling Tianwang was surprised to see her expression for the first time. Before that, Ling Tianwang was always worried from time to time. Zhou ruo''an''s indifference to the enemy and his daily self-reliance were afraid that she would hurt herself if she was too sharp. But now, looking at her appearance on her favorite things, Ling Tianwang gently shook his head. It turns out that Zhou ruo''an is not always so indifferent. He is no different from other girls. There will be things you like, and your eyes will shine because of what you talk about, and you can''t even maintain your rigid expression. Until Zhou ruo''an''s figure completely disappeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang slowly took back his eyes. He slanted his head and saw the old Lin''s gaze. Thanks to Zhou ruo''an for showing his smile because of the other party''s design, Ling Tianwang has no plan to be proud of his identity. He arched his hand at the other side, bent down without hesitation, and said, "thank you for being old today." Although his expression did not change, but every move can make people feel the hidden heart. Mr. Lin waved his hand and shook his beard. He said word by word, "I can see that the Lord is sincere to Miss Zhou now." Until now, Ling Tianwang didn''t have time to show his proud expression, so he saw Lin looking at himself with a little warning. "Miss Zhou is kind, sincere and old. I just hope that Wang Ye can always remember her mood at this time." Mr. Lin said in a deep voice. In order to pursue the progress of his skills, he has traveled all over the country for a long time. He has been to many places, and has seen many different landscapes and people from the Central Plains. He has also heard the stories of love and dependence when he was young, but when he was old, he would run away from each other. Maybe it''s because of Zhou ruo''an''s sincere love for her, or the other party''s rare sincerity. Lin can''t wait to protect her. He hoped that no matter how long it took, Zhou ruo''an would still be so sincere and cheerful, and would not fade from a pearl to a fisheye because of the polishing of time. I didn''t expect that I could hear such words from each other. Ling Tianwang''s face gradually sank down and looked at him with deep eyes. That pair of black pupils with layers of dark clouds constantly condense, only in the edge of the light, bring incomparable depression. Lin''s face remained unchanged, except that his scattered beard fluttered slightly under the breeze. They looked at each other quietly, but neither of them would, so they took the lead in taking back their eyes. So, when Zhou ruo''an jumped out, he keenly felt that the original harmonious atmosphere became more dignified. Her beating steps suddenly become calm down, carefully holding those fingers with ink marks of rice paper moved. His eyes turned around, Zhou ruo''an coughed softly, and said, "your old design is really unique!" Although she wanted to say a word to break the dull atmosphere, her emotion really came from her heart. Her eyes and words of admiration were clearly heard by Lin laodun, so Lin laodun, who had been stiff, laughed with wrinkles on her face. Even if she was covered by a beard, she could clearly see the arc of her mouth. "Some of the praise is too much," Mr. Lin said with a slight cough. "These are just random paintings, each with its own flaws. I didn''t know how to change some of them before." At this point, Lin Lao''s face can not help but emerge a little helpless, but also for more superb design desire and pursuit. Seeing this, Zhou ruo''an hesitated and said tentatively, "I have some other ideas. I don''t know if Mr. Lin is willing to listen to them?" Although she knew Lin''s good temper in life, she didn''t know what he looked like when he faced work. Zhou ruo''an was a little afraid, because he was afraid that this sentence would damage his image in old Lin''s heart. Zhou ruo''an''s nervous mood is clear, and Lin can easily feel it. He pretended to be dissatisfied with his work and looked at Zhou ruo''an with a heavy face. Although Lin has not said anything, Zhou ruo''an''s heart has gradually sunk down. Can''t even the revered Mr. Lin accept other people''s opinions? Zhou ruo''an unconsciously thought in his heart, frowning unconsciously. As soon as Mr. Lin raised his eyes, he saw her like this, as if he had encountered great difficulties, and his deliberately indifferent expression could not continue. He laughed, waved his hand helplessly and said, "if you can give me some advice, I can''t get it, so you don''t have to be so nervous." Clearly feel the old Lin with a bit of joking eyes, Zhou ruo''an pursed lips, was about to sink into the bottom of the heart again jumped up."I am narrow-minded," Zhou ruo''an said in a crisp voice. Hearing this, Mr. Lin was stunned for a moment. He tentatively looked at Zhou ruo''an and asked, "are you so easy to admit the speculation in your mind before? Aren''t you afraid I''m angry? " Lin''s words are not because of how confident he is, but because he can clearly feel Zhou ruo''an''s hot eyes when he looks at his design. He is adored by her. Lin can say this without hesitation and is not afraid of being refuted by Zhou ruo''an. Lin thought that she would skip this topic in order to keep her good image in her heart. Maybe he guessed what Lin was thinking in his heart, and Zhou ruo''an was a little embarrassed. "Maybe I can hide it from others, but I can''t hide it from myself," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "I don''t want my future to be immersed in the confession of hiding things from myself." There was no change in her expression when she spoke, but the sincere voice quietly fell into their hearts. Originally because of Lin Lao''s words and some boring Ling Tianwang slowly lit up his eyes, he did not blink at Zhou ruo''an, eyes crystal clear. When Lin saw this scene, he became silent. Perhaps his previous worries should not exist, Lin thought in his heart, and his eyes twinkled. In his heart, he was a little embarrassed for Ling Tianwang''s groundless speculation, but because Zhou ruo''an was standing beside them at this time, Lin didn''t say much. Chapter 127 Not knowing what happened to them before, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand in embarrassment and couldn''t wait to say, "I think the length of this knife can be changed a little more..." Zhou ruo''an carefully spread out the paper in front of Lin Lao, pointed to the finger long design above, and said solemnly. When it comes to his professional problems, Mr. Lin immediately put aside everything else. His eyes fell straight on the paper, his fingers constantly outlined in the air, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Although his design of weapons reached its peak, perhaps it was because Lin never really touched weapons. There were always some impractical places in his design drawings, and Zhou ruo''an made up for this shortcoming. Despite the loss of time, the spirit of the two people is still high, next to Ling Tianwang is completely ignored. He gently shook his head, some helpless eyes, but did not disturb them. Outside the sun has unconsciously set down, looking at it, burning candle, Ling Tianwang finally understand what is called unbearable. "That''s enough," Ling Tianwang coughed. He began to shout seriously. "It''s evening now. Maybe you can continue to discuss it at another time." Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes and looked at Ling Tianwang with his face full of meaning. There was a slight loss in his eyes. Looking at her confused appearance, Ling Tianwang sighed. He took two steps forward and pushed Zhou ruo''an out. Although he didn''t know what Ling Tianwang was going to do, Zhou ruo''an instinctively gave him all the trust he could give. She staggered forward and asked softly, "what are you doing? My discussion with Mr. Lin is not over yet. I think the next bow and arrow may have other designs... " When Zhou ruo''an said that, she was a little distracted. It seemed that the bow and arrow on the picture clearly appeared in front of her eyes. Every grain was extremely clear, so people could not ignore it. "It''s late now. It''s time for you to go back." Ling Tianwang forced Zhou ruo''an to look directly at the darkness in front of him. He stressed helplessly. Zhou ruo''an was so stunned that he saw the shadow of the lantern in front of him. "It''s so late?" Zhou ruo''an cried out in an unbelievable manner. Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned around and looked at the old Lin who was following him. He arched his hand slightly. "What a nuisance today," he whispered. Mr. Lin waved his hand, and he didn''t like it. "Well, I''m just borrowing the guests who live in your house. I have something to care about." He said. "Let''s call it a day," Mr. Lin turned to look at Zhou ruo''an and said, "it''s getting late now, and I''m going to have a rest earlier." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an had to restrain his joy. She clearly captured the flash of fatigue on the old Lin''s expression. Because of this, she was more and more remorseful. As soon as she saw what she was interested in, she forgot everything. She even let some old people stay with her for such a long time! "I''m sorry to disturb you," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. Don''t like to see Zhou ruo''an such performance, old Lin deliberately made a look of anger, discontented stressed, "I also want to discuss with you, you don''t have to make this a sad face, see it makes people feel bored." If other people behave like this in front of Zhou ruo''an, he will not hesitate to tell each other with his fist what is really mourning. But it happened that the man in front of him was old Lin, a master whom he greatly admired, and also the one who designed weapons for her. As a person who regards his own weapons as a lifelong friend, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously praises and respects Lin Laoduo. She slowly spit out a bad breath, hard to pull the corners of the mouth, some difficult to make a pair of excited appearance. Zhou ruo''an is in chagrin. He doesn''t find the bad smile in old Lin''s eyes when he talks, but Ling Tianwang sees all this clearly. He slightly frowned, some dissatisfied low ah way, "enough." With that, Ling Tianwang didn''t see Zhou ruo''an''s reaction. He took her by the wrist and went out. Ling Tianwang''s sudden outburst was unexpected to everyone, and Zhou ruo''an didn''t recover for a long time. She followed him unconsciously, and soon left the small yard where Mr. Lin lived. Walking on the familiar road, looking at the familiar scenery around, Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes trembled for a while and slowly recovered. "You just shouldn''t have said that," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice with a slight frown and disapproval. Lingtianwang didn''t pay attention to her, walking in front of her. Zhou ruo''an stopped and looked at him quietly.Ling Tianwang clenched his fist hard. He was a little anxious, but he stopped as Zhou ruo''an imagined. What he didn''t know, at the moment when he stopped, Zhou ruo''an''s heart fell down. Zhou ruo''an did not understand how he could make such an inexplicable move. Because she is not sure at all, Ling Tianwang will stop because of her actions. But the doubts in his heart flashed by, and Zhou ruo''an silently regarded all this as the tacit understanding between friends. "Lin is always a respectable person," she stressed, looking at Ling Tianwang seriously. They looked at each other quietly. After a while, Ling Tianwang had to move his sight in a mess. He grinds his teeth, nods helplessly, and whispers, "it''s just a joke. You don''t have to worry about it." Although there is still some dissatisfaction with Ling Tianwang''s reaction, Zhou ruo''an silently suppresses his mind thinking about the identity of the other party at this moment. Do not want to let the atmosphere between the two people become dull, Zhou ruo''an quietly closed his eyes, pretending to be indifferent to the transfer of the topic. "Where did you find Mr. Lin?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him curiously. She tilted her head, eyes stained with the light of the nearby candle, reflecting the boundless stars in the sky, looking vast and ethereal, people can''t help but want to indulge. Ling Tianwang''s eyes were deep, with some suppressed agitation in them. Do not want to frighten Zhou ruo''an, he tried to suppress all the emotions in his heart, pretending to be indifferent to the light cough twice. "In the mountains and rivers next to the capital," Ling Tianwang said quietly. He had no plan to rely on this. Chapter 128 However, even if he selectively covered up a lot of the truth, Zhou ruo''an could also guess the effort spent in the process. "Trouble you," Zhou ruo''an lowered his head somewhat uneasily and said gratefully. She once had friends in modern times, but in the final analysis, it was just the company of cuddling up in the cold air. She doesn''t care if the other person will get hurt in the next task, or what the other person thinks of herself. The same is true of the other person. They are the ornaments in lonely life, but they are not necessities. On the contrary, they are extravagant. Occasionally, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but doubt whether the other party will choose to sell himself or die outside one day. But after the imagination, she will not make any other reaction. But Ling Tianwang is different. Maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an''s heart is not as cold as it was at the beginning. She is always kind of soft hearted from time to time, and inexplicably want to do something for him. Up to now, perhaps because of Ling Tianwang''s help to her again and again, or because the friendship between them has become more mellow after time, Zhou ruo''an pays more attention to him. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s action of lowering her head at this time, her hair was soft and drooping down, and she didn''t look sharp on weekdays. Ling Tianwang''s fingers on his side moved and forced down the impulse of raising his hand to touch each other. "Now is not the time," Ling Tianwang told himself in his heart. "No problem, you just like it," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an didn''t say anything. He suddenly took two steps forward. Under the cover of the night, Ling Tianwang didn''t see his red earlobe. Because it was late, Ling Tianwang naturally invited the other party to stay. Although Zhou ruo''an felt uncomfortable, he didn''t refuse. After a few days, Zhou ruo''an once again went back to the place where she had lived. Looking at the same furnishings as when she left, her heart fluctuated. The next day soon came, Zhou ruo''an walked in the palace, looking at the familiar and strange appearance, his mood fluctuated a little more. "Old Lin," she cried, with a smile on her face. After yesterday''s exchange, Mr. Lin has long regarded Zhou ruo''an as a good friend. At this time, his eyes were a little dark, but his face was very ruddy because of excitement. "You''re here," Mr. Lin cried with a smile, and could not wait to lead Zhou ruo''an to the inside. "I had a sudden inspiration yesterday. I drew a long gun," he said excitedly. "It''s so beautiful. I can''t wait for you to see it." Hearing this, Zhou Ruo, who had fallen behind him, turned his back on Hakka and went over. Listening to the discussion inside, Ling Tianwang shook his head helplessly and turned to walk out. As far as he knows, Song Ci did not give up Zhou ruo''an so easily. At the thought of Song Ci, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help thinking of their engagement. But soon, Zhou ruo''an''s domineering declaration exploded in his mind, shattering all the depression. She never thought of being with Song Ci. Ling Tianwang repeated this sentence in her heart and made up her mind silently. If Zhou ruo''an is such an idea, no matter how much he tries, he will certainly help her achieve her wish! As a result, the Song Ci, who wanted to find some trouble for Zhou ruo''an and forced the other party to plead with him, took the lead in appreciating the consequences of the trouble. Song Ci somehow did something wrong, which caused many people''s dissatisfaction. Those who had followed him also had other thoughts. In such a chaos of war, Song Ci had no other time to find Zhou ruo''an''s trouble. As time went by, Zhou ruo''an gradually got used to living in the palace. When he discussed with Mr. Lin on weekdays, he had forgotten the inn he used to live in. However, Zhou Ruoyan did not forget that she managed to get through the forbidden foot at home and ran out secretly the next day. She angrily went to the inn where Zhou ruo''an used to live, but facing the obstruction of others, she broke the door with a whip, and then suddenly found that there lived a man with a beard. Maybe that person just woke up, only wearing a suit, at this time, he looked at Zhou Ruoyan blankly, and didn''t know what happened. No matter how indulgent Zhou Ruoyan is in her daily life, she is just a woman who hasn''t come out of her boudoir. Leng buting saw this scene, and when he reacted, his face turned red, and what he didn''t want to do was to retreat. She rushed down the building, looking at the shopkeeper and the second child waiting nearby, venting her anger on them."Why didn''t you tell me that there had already been a change of people there!" Zhou Ruoyan asked, with a natural expression. Junior two is still young. Although he knows the identity difference between himself and his partner, he can''t control his emotions because of his dissatisfaction. "Miss, you just walked up angrily without waiting for us to say anything. How can we know who you are looking for?" Small two low voice complains a way. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t expect that even a despicable civilian would dare to fight against him now, and he was so angry. She waved her arm, and the slender whip swung out like a snake and landed heavily on the second child. When the whip comes into contact with the skin, the sound is very clear, which makes the scalp numb. No one thought that Zhou Ruoyan would suddenly break out in a society where most people stress face. Small two straight Leng Leng by this whip, fine cotton cloth made of clothes immediately stained with blood. But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t plan to stop there. Her fingers moved and another whip was thrown out, but the target became the shopkeeper standing next to her. She doesn''t care about the gray hair of the shopkeeper or whether the other party will die under her own whip. She is ruthless and merciless. Xiao er''s lips trembled for a moment, and he rushed over without thinking, blocking the cold whip with his flesh and blood. Severe pain from all over the body, so that some small two can not support their own stand. He was a bit embarrassed and fell on the shopkeeper''s body. His hands and feet were cold, and countless familiar and strange pictures appeared in front of him. "Am I going to die?" Small two moved lip, silent ask a way. He remembers hearing the old man say that if someone has these memories before his eyes, it means that he is about to leave the world. Chapter 129 Zhou Ruoyan didn''t seem to see the tragedy in front of him. He beat the man in front of him again and again, and let out his discontent. I don''t know how long it took for the shopkeeper to recover from the thrilling scene. He looked at the lively little two, now lying on the ground, with uncontrollable grief in his heart. "Enough!" Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the shopkeeper will pull the small two on his back, raised his hand to grasp the whip waving over. Although Zhou Ruoyan has always been domineering, he is just a woman who just came out of the boudoir. The invincible shopkeeper has strength. She tugged back hard, the more straight the whip was, but she was still controlled by the shopkeeper. "Do you know who I am?" Zhou Ruoyan impatiently released his hand and drank coldly. The shopkeeper''s eyes were red. He gave her a deep look, but he didn''t pay attention to her meaning. "Can you help me go to the hospital and call for the doctor?" the shopkeeper looked at the people standing next to him with a little pleading, and said softly. That person completely saw Zhou Ruoyan''s domineering scene, and it was the time of indignation in his heart. He had no influence in his family, and he didn''t dare to do anything to Zhou Ruoyan. He felt extremely sad in his heart. At this time, hearing the shopkeeper''s request, he nodded his head and looked at Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes. "I''ll go now," he said. "Don''t worry, shopkeeper. There''s Retribution in the world." With that, he didn''t see what Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction was, so he turned and left cleanly. The little two was bleeding everywhere. He looked very embarrassed. The shopkeeper waved his fingers in the air for a long time, but he didn''t dare to touch him. He squatted down feebly and said in a low voice, "if you insist for a while, the doctor will come soon, and you will certainly be able to survive." As time goes by, Zhou Ruoyan is hostile to everyone. They don''t really do anything to Zhou Ruoyan, but they can look at her with resentful eyes. In such an atmosphere, Zhou Ruoyan soon felt uncomfortable. She continued to maintain a look of arrogance, but was ignored by all. Zhou Ruoyan looked at them angrily, and his eyes came into contact with the blood on the ground, shrinking for a moment. But soon she put down her mind, straightened her waist, raised her head, and walked out under the gaze of all. The doctor came quickly. He looked at the painful scene in front of him. He was surprised and his pace was faster. "How could it be so tragic?" He could not help asking. The shopkeeper''s eyes were deep. He shook his head in grief and didn''t speak. Thinking of the whip he had just seen, the doctor nodded a little and had a guess in his heart. He didn''t ask any more. He dealt with the wound on his body neatly and stopped for a long time. Slowly wipe away the sweat on the tip of the nose, the doctor slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, eyes bright. "Well," he said, "although I''ve treated the wound for him for the time being, it''s too serious. I''d better take good care of it." The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, took out a ingot of silver from his sleeve and put it into the doctor''s hand. "Please come here today," whispered the shopkeeper. Although the doctor is willing to help others, he is also a person who wants to eat. He shakes the weight of his hand quietly, and his expression becomes softer and softer. "I don''t know what happened, but there are so many noble people in the capital that we can''t provoke them. When he wakes up, you can give me some advice." The doctor said softly, with a helpless expression. The shopkeeper bowed his head and did not speak. The doctor also didn''t care about these, gently shook his head, turned and walked out, with a body of medicine. At this time, the people around them gradually dispersed and went to do their own things. The shopkeeper sat on the wooden floor with no expression on his face, looking at the bloodstain spreading on the floor, his eyes flashing. Ear unconsciously thought of the doctor''s good advice before, his expression changed, there is a flash of grief in his eyes. Having lived in the capital for so many years, he did not know such a truth! But today, although the child is impulsive, he has done nothing wrong. Why should those people treat him like this! Thinking of other people''s praise for the expensive girl in Beijing, the shopkeeper couldn''t help sneering. The news of what happened in the inn soon spread to Ling Tianwang''s ears. He picked his eyebrows and was surprised in his eyes. "I never knew that Zhou Ruoyan had such ability," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. After thinking for a while, he said in a low voice, "let people secretly spread this matter to Song Ci''s ears. Be careful not to be found."As soon as he thought of Song Ci''s expression, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing, full of schadenfreude. When the man was about to turn around and leave, Ling Tianwang hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "it''s not necessary to tell Zhou ruo''an about this. Let the people in the house be more strict." That person repeatedly should next, in the heart for Zhou ruo''an''s status has improved a little. Ling Tianwang sat in the study for a while, slowly digested the news, and then got up and went out. Not surprisingly, Zhou ruo''an and Lin laoni are together at this time, excited to see those designs being made little by little. The craftsman was sweating profusely, but he was still excited when he looked at the weapon that gradually appeared in front of him. Like Mr. Lin, who pursues the pinnacle of design, he also wants to create a unique weapon to lay a foundation for him. "All right," he whispered, looking at the dagger. Zhou ruo''an had been waiting for this sentence. At this time, he rushed over without thinking about it. He wanted to stick his eyes on it to observe. Lin felt that in the blink of an eye, the person who had been with him had changed his position. She lifted up the fingers moved, some helpless sigh, slowly walked past. Zhou ruo''an didn''t notice the change of Lin Lao''s expression. She didn''t blink and looked at the dark winner. Her eyes became brighter and brighter. The design drawing can only show the beauty of one millionth of the real object. You can imagine how wonderful and gorgeous this dagger is. Zhou ruo''an''s palms had a thin layer of sweat. She rubbed her clothes even though she didn''t want to. Then she slowly approached the dagger which was quietly placed on the table, and her fingers were getting closer. When he touched the dagger, Zhou ruo''an sighed. Chapter 130 When he touched the dagger, Zhou ruo''an sighed. The ice used for ironware is constantly spreading at the fingertips, and it''s straight to the tip of the heart. But even so, Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to let it go. Instead, he made the grip tighter. When she really grasped the dagger, she subconsciously turned it in her hand. The Dark Blade reflected the silver light, which hurt people''s sight. Looking at the movements on Zhou ruo''an''s hands, Lin Lao''s eyes flashed across a trace of surprise. He thought that Zhou ruo''an wanted this weapon just like those expensive girls. He usually pressed himself on the pillow to defend himself. Even Zhou ruo''an''s familiarity with weapons was ignored by Lin. But now, Zhou ruo''an''s flexible and strange fingers appear quietly in front of Mr. Lin, making him clearly understand how wrong he was before. But soon, Mr. Lin naturally forgot about it. As he said before, he just happened to design a dagger for Zhou ruo''an. Why do you care what he does. What''s more, they are getting along well now. Lin doesn''t want to, and doesn''t intend to doubt his love affair. He didn''t notice Lin''s eyes at all. Zhou ruo''an''s whole heart was on the dagger, and his hand kept moving all the time, playing countless tricks. I don''t know how long later, Lin felt that his legs were sore, but Zhou ruo''an still didn''t mean to stop. He shook his head, coughed and cried, "Zhou ruo''an." But Zhou ruo''an, who is in the middle of excitement, naturally ignores all the voices of the outside world. He never hears her cry, and still appreciates the dagger that will accompany him forever. Seeing this, the craftsman hesitated and asked tentatively, "can I help you?" Mr. Lin waved his hand, not caring about Zhou ruo''an''s neglect. "No," he said disapprovingly, "you''ve been tired for so many days. Now go and have a rest." The craftsman nodded a little hesitantly and slowly stepped back. Although he wanted to have a good relationship with Mr. Lin, the tiredness of so many days and nights was not fake. When his mind relaxed, he couldn''t open his eyes, and even walked with a bit of faltering. Soon, only Zhou ruo''an and old Lin were left in this small room. Mr. Lin took a look at her, simply turned around and sat beside her, waiting to see when the other party could really react. But he waited and waited. When it was dark outside, Zhou ruo''an didn''t plan to separate his mind. Mr. Lin was silent for a long time, and finally he could not sit still. He coughed, raised his voice and cried, "Zhou ruo''an!" Not only Zhou ruo''an, but also Ling Tianwang, who came to the door, was startled. Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes trembled for a while, and finally recovered from the excitement just now, and finally realized what he had done. Her face is constantly changing, is unable to suppress the purple. Old Lin looked at her with a smile, his eyes full of banter. "Let me have a look too," Mr. Lin said with a smile. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an could not and would not refuse. He slowly stretched out his arm, and each movement reflected his reluctance. The smile in old Lin''s eyes was stronger, and he didn''t urge anything, just waited quietly. Zhou ruo''an inadvertently raised his eyes, then saw the smile in each other''s eyes. There was a pause in her movements, and her cheeks turned red. Cough, Zhou ruo''an quickly handed the dagger in the past, mouth pretended to be nothing said, "you be careful, this dagger is very sharp." Lin nodded and said nothing more, which made Zhou ruo''an feel embarrassed. Ling Tianwang slowly came in and saw Zhou ruo''an looking at Lin Lao''s appearance. His steps stopped for a moment, and his expression was very sad. "What are you doing?" Ling Tianwang asked softly, his voice was a little hoarse. Zhou ruo''an blinked, slowly withdrew his eyes, and explained casually, "my dagger has been made." Ling Tian Wang picked eyebrows and stepped a little faster. "Let me have a look too," Ling Tianwang said with a smile and stretched out his palm. Lin handed the dagger over with a smile. There was no change in the expression on his face, as if he didn''t feel the sight coming from the side at all. The dagger turns around in the palm of Ling Tianwang''s hand, and he holds it in his hand. At random played a few movements, Ling Tianwang''s expression is a surprise. "Mr. Lin really deserves his reputation," he said with emotion.When it comes to this, Zhou ruo''an has a steady stream of words to say. Her eyes brightened and she didn''t hide her excitement. "Mr. Lin''s design has its own characteristics, such as swords, spears, swords, axes, axes, hooks and forks. Mr. Lin is good at talking about these characteristics and digging them out again." Mr. Lin has heard so many praises, but none of them is as sincere as Zhou ruo''an, which makes his bark like face a little difficult. Mr. Lin coughed, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to. I know how much weight I have." Before that, Zhou ruo''an interrupted him with disapproval. "Why do you belittle yourself?" Zhou ruo''an said emphatically. "You are the most famous person I have ever met Lin Lao''s expression moved, subconsciously raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, only to feel the whole body of blood rushed up, let him blush. Or Ling Tianwang saw the embarrassment of old Lin at this time, and interrupted Zhou ruo''an''s next words. "Have you ever really tried this dagger?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. "No," Zhou ruo''an said with a broken face. He was also worried. But she has heard too many stories about having peerless magic weapons, but she can''t use them. She doesn''t want to be one of them. "Follow me," Ling Tianwang pondered, turned and walked out. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, looking at Lingtian, looking at the darkness in his palm, and catching up with him even if he didn''t want to. Old Lin looked around and found that he was the only one left again. His expression could not help changing. His eyes looking forward were very meaningful. In his opinion, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an''s figures are a perfect match. What''s more, according to Mr. Lin''s quiet observation these days, he can also be sure that Zhou ruo''an''s Thoughts on Ling Tianwang are not as simple as he imagined. Chapter 131 The so-called mutual affection is the happiest thing in the world, Mr. Lin sighed from the bottom of his heart. But when he raised his head again, the figure in front disappeared quickly. It turns out that Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an have already gone out for a long time, and no one has noticed Lin''s disappearance. All the feelings have disappeared, Lin old now only left for the two people''s deep helpless. He sighed and walked forward feebly. After several mistakes, he finally found a place under the guidance of the servant. For the first time, Zhou ruo''an knew that there was a hidden martial arts training ground in the palace. This martial arts training ground is paved with blue bricks and stones. Beside it are all the weapons you can imagine. It looks very spectacular. "It turns out that you still have such a good place," Zhou ruo''an said excitedly after turning around the training ground. Looking at her eyes as bright as stars, Ling Tianwang could not help but be a little stunned, but soon, the cold palm of his hand made him come back. Ling Tianwang chuckled, deliberately made a look of indifference, said, "in any case, I am the general who leads the war, there is a training ground is very strange." Zhou ruo''an thought seriously for a while, nodded slowly, and his expression was very supportive. Just don''t know why, in Ling Tianwang deliberately mention their identity that moment, Zhou ruo''an had his real understanding of the general. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have the same temperament. Zhou ruo''an thought seriously for a while and gave a definition in his heart. He didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an thought. Ling Tianwang handed the dagger to him, but he turned around and drew out a long gun. He stood in front of Zhou ruo''an holding a gun. The red tassels on the tip of the gun kept flying, gorgeous and amazing. "Are you going to have a fight with me?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept past her, then nodded his head to answer the question. "Of course!" Zhou ruo''an said that the moment his voice fell, he made a defensive posture. Ling Tianwang''s fingers moved, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. He didn''t intend to make some concessions because of Zhou ruo''an''s identity. Because he knows that Zhou ruo''an does not need such humility, she has the ability to let everyone see her figure. After taking a deep breath, Zhou ruo''an''s sense of existence gradually weakened, and the dark dagger had been put on her palm unconsciously. Dagger to spear, a long and a short collision, let a person thoroughly. By the time Mr. Lin got to the place, the two men had not known how many games they had played, but they had never won. He stood by, quietly looking at the scene of flying sand and rocks on the martial arts field, his eyes could not control the waiting, and his expression was very excited. He thought that he had overestimated Zhou ruo''an enough, but he did not expect that he still underestimated her! At this moment, there are all kinds of feelings in his heart, and there are countless inspirations in his heart. He is impatient to rush out. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an''s physical strength was slightly inferior to each other, and he made a mistake carelessly. She retreated a moment later, but it was still too late. Zhou ruo''an gave a wry smile and watched the gun tip getting closer to him, but he was unable to hide. In the last moment, she slowly closed her eyes, quietly waiting for the next coming pain. However, the second hand on the dial has already gone a circle, but Zhou ruo''an''s expected pain still hasn''t arrived. Some doubts in her heart, hesitated for a long time, slowly opened her eyes. She saw that the point of the gun was still hanging in front of her, but it was no longer moving forward. Because someone grabbed it hard, and also removed its forward momentum. Dangerous and dangerous to avoid a disaster, even if it is Zhou ruo''an also not from some slightly flustered. She blinked slowly, stepped back two steps, and finally got rid of the threat of the tip of the gun. Looking at her action, Ling Tianwang chuckled and threw the long gun behind him. "It''s over," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. At this time, there are crystal beads of sweat on his forehead suddenly fell down, slowly sliding into his neck. Maybe it''s because the sun is too strong today. Zhou ruo''an just feels that the other party is shining at this time. It''s eye-catching, but he doesn''t want anyone to look directly at him. She forced to blink her eyes, some at a loss to suppress the fundus obsession. "You win," Zhou ruo''an said quietly, retreating from the other side''s sight. "Well," it''s true. Ling Tianwang nodded, without any intention of denying it. "You are very powerful," he said, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are real, there is a faint exclamation in his eyes.At the beginning, he only thought that the other side would have some training methods, but now he found that he was wrong, wrong thoroughly, wrong! Ling Tianwang believes that if Zhou ruo''an doesn''t show a little decline because of lack of physical strength, it''s still unknown who will win or lose in the end! Since the other party has such ability, no wonder he always said some words about killing people before. Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, with some emotion on his face. Zhou ruo''an raised his head quietly, looking very proud. "Or you are better," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, picking his chin at the other side. Although she is proud of her ability, she is not stingy to praise each other. Looking at her appearance, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but smile, and didn''t continue to entangle in this matter. Zhou ruo''an also didn''t care about his silence, and involuntarily moved his eyes to the dagger in his hand. When she really used it, she finally realized how important a weapon is to a person. In modern times, she once had a dagger, which was the spoils of a mission. She was used to the dagger, and it was easy to use, but it was not as possible as today. "It''s really beautiful," he said after watching for a while. Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile and said, "it''s worthy of being Lin Lao''s work." Zhou ruo''an nodded hard and rowed twice in the air. His expression was very smooth. It was not until this time that Zhou ruo''an finally saw old Lin standing beside him. She was stunned for a moment, quickly welcomed the past, some excited said, "it''s very good! It suits me! Thank you, old man The white hand that Lin Lao doesn''t care, looking at her eyes is very kind. "It was designed specifically for you, and to make you feel satisfied is the biggest success." He opened his mouth and said that although he was old, his eyes were not muddy. With a smile, they slowly fell on Zhou ruo''an. Chapter 132 It may be that the fight dissipated Zhou ruo''an''s extra excitement, and she soon became calm. Ling Tianwang picked up the long gun that he put beside him and slowly put it back on the weapon rack. The action was very slow, but with his unique brilliance. Zhou ruo''an inadvertently turned to see such a scene, his eyes couldn''t help flashing. Compared with Zhou ruo''an''s complacency, Zhou ruo''yan and Song Ci had a staggering life. They just felt that all the unhappiness of life was pressing against them. Zhou Fei looked at the bright yellow man, conditionally put on a smile, carefully welcomed the past. But today, there are some mistakes in the process that has been done for a long time. The Emperor didn''t accept Zhou Fei''s offer. Instead, he stood in the same place with no expression on his face and couldn''t help sweeping her eyes. The calculation and ferocity of her eyes made her tremble. "Your Majesty?" The imperial concubine of week hesitated for a moment, tentatively opening to shout a way. The smile on her face is very reluctantly, and her eyes unconsciously take a bit of care. Hearing her voice, the emperor seemed to suddenly come back to himself. He took a slow look at her and walked in with great strides. Concubine Zhou was left behind and looked at the people nearby, but she didn''t get any hint. She slowly breathed out a breath, pretending to be nothing happened in the past. "Your Majesty." The imperial concubine of Zhou once again opened her mouth to shout, smiling as before, "how did you come here at this time?" "Why am I here at this time?" The emperor asked, slapping the table heavily with his palms. The tea sets on the table kept colliding with each other, making a clear sound. The situation is not good, Zhou Fei Leng for a while, clearly carved out this word in her mind. She turned her mind so fast, but on the surface, she didn''t seem to recognize the hidden meaning of his words. "What does your majesty mean?" She asked, with a faint dissatisfaction in her eyes, "is it that my concubine has done something bad?" The emperor sneered at her and said, "if you want to know, you''d better ask your good niece. He will tell you everything." With that, he did not see what reaction Zhou Fei had and turned to leave. The imperial concubine of Zhou didn''t expect that the emperor, who had been delaying for a long time, would have such a crisp day. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. "Yan''er? What happened to her? Is it a mistake that makes the emperor angry? " Zhou Fei guessed that she didn''t like it. In her opinion, although Zhou Ruoyan is a little arrogant, she is just a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. Even if she does something on impulse, she will not make a big mistake. But this time, the imperial concubine of Zhou made a mistake. After her voice fell, the emperor''s face suddenly became heavy. "Make me angry? She didn''t have the courage, "the emperor said with a smile, and at the same time, she immediately changed her voice. "But apart from that, I don''t think there is anything she dares to do!" The emperor said coldly. After putting down this sentence, regardless of the daze on Zhou Fei''s face, he didn''t have any meaning to explain, so he turned and left cleanly. When he went out, the emperor slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and ordered word by word, "Princess Zhou doesn''t feel well, so I''ll close the palace these days." Zhou Fei caught up with her, but she heard such a sentence. She was stunned for a moment, and her legs softened. "Your majesty She some panic of shout a way, stagger to chase two steps, but can only helplessly watch that Wei An''s figure disappear in front of oneself. Zhou Fei''s heart sank, and the panic on her face no longer floated on the surface. She wanted to chase out, but the guard outside firmly stopped her. "Niang Niang, this is your Majesty''s order, you don''t make us embarrassed," the guard said in a low voice with a tangled face. Thinking about the image she had built up in the palace for so many years, Princess Zhou could only grit her teeth, but on the surface she wanted to make a calm appearance. Zhou Fei nodded to those bodyguards and unconsciously clenched her fingers. "Go back," she slowly turned and walked slowly in. The maid who helped her felt a sharp pain in her arm and her lips twitched, but she didn''t dare to have other reactions. When she got back to her room, Princess Zhou could not control her temper. She shook off the maid''s hand and looked at the delicate furnishings in the room. Arm force, those furnishings were all of a sudden she pushed to the ground, broken to the bottom. The servant girl''s eyes, nose and heart stood beside her. She thought she was a doll without thought. I don''t know how long it took, but the depression in her heart finally dissipated a little, and let her calm down slowly. Slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou Fei sank her face and asked, "do you know what happened?"The servant girl quickly shakes her head and cautiously denies, "the house didn''t deliver the news." Zhou Fei''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling a little tighter, and there were countless guesses in her heart. After being quiet for a while, she raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She lowered her voice and said, "I want to know what the girl has done." For Song Ci, the successive bad news had made him feel bored. At this time, the news came that his mother''s concubine had been forbidden, and his anger suddenly became a little overwhelming. He anxiously turned around in the study, and had long lost his usual gentle appearance. "Do you know what happened?" Song Ci asked in a deep voice. He believed in the means of his mother''s concubine, and knew that it should have been implicated by other people, but who was the one who caused everything? But Song Ci can''t think of it. The middle-aged man of letters raised his hand and touched his beard with a tangled expression. Song Ci''s sharp eyes saw the change of his expression, and his heart was suddenly happy. He opened his mouth and urged, "don''t hesitate, sir. If you know something, just say it." That person deeply saw Song Ci one eye, this just slowly made a decision. "I know one thing, maybe it has something to do with it," he whispered. Song Ci unconsciously clenched his fist, but he didn''t miss the flash on the other side''s face. "Today there is a noble girl who flogs the common people in the street," he said in a deep voice. Hearing these words, Song Ci''s heart sank and he had some bad premonitions. After biting, Song Ci quietly looked at him and asked, "do you know the name of this noble girl?" Chapter 133 The scribe sighed and nodded gently. "It''s said to be the daughter of the Zhou family," he said softly, half drooping his eyelids and not looking at Song Ci. Although there was a guess in his heart, Song Ci still couldn''t help being angry when he really heard this sentence. His face was constantly changing, and his throat was smelly and sweet. It was only by biting his teeth that he managed to suppress the urge to vomit blood. "It''s really good," Song Ci said after a long time. It seems that the man did not hear this sentence, still standing quietly in the same place, his face did not change at all. Song Ci slowly depressed the mood of constantly changing the cards in his heart, bowed to the literati and said, "today''s matter is Mr. Xie." The scribe stepped back and did not receive this gift. "Your Highness is serious," he said softly. "The most urgent task now is to find out the truth of this matter, so that your highness will not be passive all the time." Song Ci nodded, turned around and ordered it to go on. Looking at Song Ci''s trust in himself, the middle-aged literati could not help but feel a sense of pride. if he didn''t do something, how could he be worthy of his Highness''s trust! The literati thought in his heart that his determination to follow Song Ci was firmer. he didn''t know what he was thinking, so Song Ci looked at his eyes with suspicion. However, Song Ci didn''t ask much about the matter that had been pressing on his mind, and soon forgot about it. When Zhou Ruoyan had such a trouble, he didn''t feel anything at first. When he calmed down, he knew he was afraid. Because of the fear in his heart, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t tell his father about it. Even sun didn''t see him. When he went back to the house, he plunged into the room and was very quiet. For Zhou Ruoyan, the opposite of his usual practice, Zhou''s father picked an eyebrow, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Under such circumstances, the rumors outside became more and more serious, and Song Ci easily found out the reason. Listening to the words from his subordinates, Song Ci''s face is constantly changing, green and white, so busy. After this incident, Song Ci completely left behind her friendship with Zhou Ruoyan, leaving nothing but anger at her bad deeds. "Your Highness?" Zhou''s father looked at the expressionless Song Ci and slowly welcomed him. "Mr. Zhou," Song Ci called coldly, looking at him with a cold expression. Hearing this kind of address, Zhou''s father frowned slightly, and everything that happened during this period of time quickly crossed his mind. He can be sure that he is no different these days from before. Under such circumstances, Song Ci''s performance at this time is a little strange! He drooped his eyelids and led Song Ci forward. "No one is allowed to enter," Zhou''s father said, looking at the bodyguard outside, nodding his head again and again. Then he turned around and closed the door. Song Ci stands by the window and looks at Zhou Fu''s body. His malicious eyes make him shudder. Zhou''s father unconsciously moved his fingers and sat back quietly. He was tense all over, but on the surface he still looked at Song Ci as if nothing had happened, and the love in his eyes almost overflowed. "Your Highness, what can I do for you today? Why didn''t you let the others run errands? " Zhou''s father asked with a smile. He was very friendly, but he didn''t get the same treatment from Song Ci. Song Ci gave a sneer, which completely tore up the calm still hanging on his face. "Don''t you know?" He asked back. Song Ci has always been very worried about what happened to her. After knowing what Zhou Ruoyan had done, she naturally blamed everything on her, no matter whether she suffered these bad things earlier than her. The news of his mother''s foot Ban made Song Ci gnash his teeth. If it wasn''t for the relationship with Zhou Fu, he just wanted to let people throw Zhou Ruoyan far away, and had better never appear in the capital again. But now Zhou''s father knows nothing about everything. He can only see the ferocious face in front of him and can''t help taking a breath. "Your Highness..." Zhou''s father cried, trying to find out what happened in the middle. But as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by the sudden outburst of Song Ci. Song Ci seems to have finally found a way to vent, saying sentence by sentence without hesitation to vent his grievances and dissatisfaction with Zhou Ruoyan. "Don''t call me that," Song Ci said, "Your Highness? I think you''re afraid I''ll stay in this seat! " "Do you know what Zhou Ruoyan did? And how far my mother and I have been implicated by him! " "Flogging the common people in the street! That''s a great prestige! Even the emperor''s relatives did not dare to do something, but she did it. It''s amazing! "Song Ci kept on saying every word, and Zhou Fu''s face changed with the meaning of his words. At the end of the day, even Zhou''s father, who has been in officialdom for a long time, can''t help but feel his legs softened and his heart and hair cold. Looking at Zhou''s father''s cold sweat, Song Ci finally felt a little happy. He gave a smile, looked at him without expression, and asked word by word, "does my uncle think this kind of behavior is not appropriate?" Not right? More than inappropriate! Zhou''s father bit his teeth and unconsciously clenched his fingers. "I was negligent in this matter," father Zhou said in a low voice. "I will give an account to your highness." "Why don''t you explain to me? Why don''t you think about the suffering of your mother''s concubine in the palace! Careful day and night, I dare not take the wrong step! " "She''s very happy, but I''ve thought that it''s not easy for her to be in the palace!" "Today, my father has ordered to ban my mother and concubine from the palace. Do you know what this means?" Listening to the questions, Zhou''s father''s face turned red and his blood rushed up. He was a little uneasy and avoided the sight of Song Ci. He murmured in a low voice, "I indulged her too much, which led to today''s consequences." Song Ci didn''t want to hear his explanation. He sneered and looked aside. "You''d better leave this for your mother," Song Ci said without expression. "I can''t afford it." Zhou''s father was even more at a loss. He felt that he had lost his face all his life. How can he raise such a daughter? Not only can he not win honor for her, but he has implicated empress Zhou! Two people so quiet down, the atmosphere in the study gradually become dull. Chapter 134 Two people so quiet down, the atmosphere in the study gradually become dull. Song Ci''s anger gradually subsided in this vent. He took a look at Zhou''s father standing in front of him and said softly, "I was a little too excited before. Don''t worry about my uncle." Zhou''s father did not expect that he could still hear this, and his eyes were filled with enthusiasm. He blinked hard, waved his hand with a smile, and said, "it''s OK, your Highness has suffered a disaster." Two people look at each other, this matter then also slowly passed, seemingly did not stir up half of the water. But only those two people knew that they would never be as close as before. Although the estrangement was shallow, it was everywhere. Song Ci slowly lowered his eyelids, even if he knew the possible consequences of this matter, he would not be so vague in the past. He couldn''t understand why the daughter of a minister''s family was so confident and arrogant in the capital! Seeing that it was late, Song Ci''s fingers moved and said softly, "I won''t disturb you any more." Zhou''s father gave two wry smiles and followed the Song Ci. In the following time, although Song Ci didn''t say much, Zhou''s father didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but his heart was more and more raised. Watching Song Ci disappear completely in front of him, Zhou''s father stands at the door for a while, then walks in with a gloomy face. "Master." Listen to the voice outside one after another, Zhou Ruoyan heart a jump, but soon was her strong pressure down. It has been two or three days since that incident happened, and there should be no more trouble. Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart that his slightly restrained expression would soon disappear. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Zhou Ruoyan''s face soon had a smile. She turned her body and went to the direction of the voice with a look of admiration. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan cried with a smile, "why do you come here at this time..." Without waiting for her to finish, Zhou''s father waved heavily under everyone''s surprised eyes. "Pa!" The crisp sound reverberated around, and Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a long time before he gradually felt the pain from the side of his face. She blinked her eyes. She didn''t need much effort, so the tears fell down. "What do you mean?" Zhou Ruoyan pushed aside the man who helped him, looked at Zhou''s father with a stubborn face, and asked. She thinks that these days are safe enough, and she doesn''t think that she should be punished for what she has done. Because of the clamorous thoughts in his heart, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes were filled with a little more cold and unconvinced. Acutely aware of Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes change, Zhou''s father''s heart beat violently, and then the wisps of cold came up. Am I not good enough to her? Zhou''s father asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get an answer to deny it. Although he has two daughters, Zhou''s father can be sure that Zhou Ruoyan is made of gold and jade. From small to large, whatever she wants will be satisfied, whether it is unreasonable or inexplicable. Compared with her, Zhou ruo''an is like a big pot of bitter water! Maybe it''s just because of this that she developed such a temperament. Zhou''s father sighed in his heart and looked at her with complicated eyes. "You know what''s wrong?" Father Zhou asked in a low voice. Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth to see him, and his eyes were plainly unconvinced. Zhou''s father''s weak heart suddenly disappeared. He put his hands behind him and looked at her without expression. "Do you think you''ve done nothing wrong?" Zhou''s father asked. Zhou Ruoyan thought that it had been over for a long time, and his expression was very reasonable. "I''ve been staying at home these days, and I haven''t even come out of the courtyard door. What can I do wrong?" Zhou ruo''an said coldly. Zhou''s father was so angry with her that he couldn''t help scolding her. "That''s very kind of you," he said. Zhou Ruoyan snorted coldly and continued, "of course, if you sincerely want to blame me for all the mistakes, I have nothing to say." Listen to what she said, how righteous and innocent she is! The darkness of Zhou''s father''s whole body became more and more thick, and the servants nearby had already knelt on the ground unconsciously without saying a word. Listening to the voice coming from the side, they unconsciously shrunk themselves more tightly, closed their eyes tightly, only as if they were a stone thrown on the ground, no facial features, no limbs! "This is a good daughter taught by the sun family!" Zhou said. There has been a gap between Zhou Ruoyan and sun Shi for a long time. After hearing this, his expression has not changed.But it was her performance that made Zhou''s father finally see her coldness. After pressing the constantly agitated forehead, Zhou''s father gave a long sigh and had to accept Zhou Ruoyan''s real face. "When you flog the common people in the street, don''t you think it can pass quietly?" He said with no expression, as if he didn''t see Zhou Ruoyan''s face suddenly changed at all. What was thought to be a good thing was said in this way, leaving no chance for Zhou Ruoyan to react. Her eyelashes were constantly trembling, and her eyes were a flash of panic. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand, "Zhou Ruoyan said. The corner of her mouth was forced by her, but she didn''t know how stiff her smile was. Finally, I saw Zhou Ruoyan''s face changing, but Zhou''s father had no idea for a long time. His daughter, ah, had already grown into a different shape before he knew it. Even he could not help but be frightened. "Why do you look like this," Zhou said. "Since you have done that kind of thing boldly, there is no need to show such panic, because it will only make you look more ridiculous." He said word by word, light eyes falling to the side, do not know what to look at. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes are constantly changing, and his fundus seems to be full of waves. I do not know how long, she finally gradually calm down. "Where did father know about it?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. Zhou''s father gave her a deep look and sighed. "You have an unexpected reaction," he said. Zhou Ruoyan seems to have heard nothing, still looking at Zhou''s father, waiting for his answer. "This is what the third prince told me personally," said Zhou''s father. "He doesn''t have to tell such false news." Chapter 135 Hearing the name of the third prince, Zhou Ruoyan had no ability to fight back. She stood in the same place and couldn''t recover for a long time. Not knowing Zhou Ruoyan''s obsession with the third prince, Zhou''s father looked at her suspiciously and said in a cold voice, "now you''re talking about it. Where did you get that bold son?" Zhou Ruoyan turned a deaf ear to his censure, and his heart kept echoing the words he had heard before. "This is what the third prince told you?" Zhou Ruoyan asked intermittently, his expression was very difficult. Until this moment, Zhou''s father finally noticed something wrong. His face was dark, his eyes were beside him, and the kneeling people swept by. He said in a cold voice, "you all go out, no one is allowed to come in." Those people did not want to know too much, for such orders can be said to be desirable, a little nodded and then went out in a hurry. Soon there was only their father and daughter left in the yard, speechless to each other. The sky gradually darkened, there was no light in the yard, only the faint moonlight. Zhou''s father narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Ruoyan coldly. He completely got rid of the influence of family affection in his heart and only regarded the man in front of him as a tool of strangers. Although Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know what he was thinking, he could not help shivering in his heart. Bursts of cool air gushed out and froze her whole heart. Biting her teeth, she tried to suppress the inexplicable idea in her heart. "It''s been a long time. Where did the third prince know about it?" "Would he hate me for that? Think I''m arrogant? " ¡­ Zhou Ruoyan kept asking, his voice was lower and lower, and the shaking in his words was clearer and clearer. In the end, she murmured to herself, her voice too low to hear clearly. As time went by, her face became paler and paler, even more bloodless under the cold white moonlight. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan like this, Zhou''s father has a twinkling of heartache in his heart, but more importantly, he hates each other. Is there only the third prince in the world?! What''s more, the third prince is her future brother-in-law! Zhou''s father''s eyes were stained with the green black fog, and Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes were even more gloomy. But the man in his mind knew nothing about all this. Just thinking about things that have no boundaries. "I''ll take care of this for you. Don''t go out before your elder sister and the third prince get married." Zhou''s father said in a deep voice with a serious expression. His voice slowly got into Zhou Ruoyan''s ears, and suddenly made her stare big. "Why?" She was unconvinced and yelled. She didn''t care that the man standing in front of her was the father she should respect. Looking at the hysterical man in front of him who didn''t leave half a face for himself, Zhou''s father sighed and didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked out. He had been the little daughter on the palm of his hand, but did not expect to finally go to the ground now. With the gradual expansion of the distance between the two, Zhou Ruoyan only felt that the figure of the man in front of him suddenly became rickets. Her expression was stiff for a moment, but soon she forced all the thoughts in her heart. That''s the powerful Mr. Zhou! How can you feel tired! Zhou Ruoyan kept telling himself in his heart, and slowly he really believed this sentence. She grinds her teeth, staggers forward to chase two steps, but is carefully guarded outside the bodyguard firmly stopped in the yard. "Miss, you can''t go out," they said respectfully, but the fingers in front of her didn''t tremble. Zhou Ruoyan subconsciously wanted to shake his hand, but only touched the air. Then she remembered that in order to hide her true image, she never threw a whip in the yard. Some stuffy stamped their feet, Zhou Ruoyan looked at them viciously, turned around and walked back. Zhou''s father''s steps were very heavy. He hesitated for a moment and slowly turned to the remote Buddhist hall nearby. Sun is looking at the paper spread out in front of him by candlelight. The small letters on it are crowded together. It makes people feel dizzy. However, after so many days, she has been used to reading every word carefully. "Woman, here comes the master," said Mrs. Zhao in a low voice, looking at sun''s eyes painfully. This is what sun had been looking forward to, but when she heard it, she couldn''t believe it. The regular finger of the rosary beads stopped, and sun''s eyes widened in disbelief. He had no time to ask something and stood up. She turned and looked out the door, her fingers beating her slightly wrinkled clothes."Is it all right now?" Sun asked in a low voice. As soon as her eyes were hot, Mrs. Zhao quickly pulled her clothes. "Madame, don''t worry," she said comfortingly. "The master is coming now. It should be because he loves his wife. When you say something soft, it will be over." Sun nodded hard and made a decision in his heart. But things didn''t develop as they imagined, and Zhou''s father didn''t come because he was soft hearted. He stepped in, wrapped in the cold outside, with a body of ice like moonlight. "Master, you..." Sun''s face smile has a faint flattery. She wanted to ask something, but Zhou''s father didn''t allow her to finish. "You teach a good daughter!" Zhou''s father snapped, looking at him with a look of dislike and disgust. Sun''s unconscious back two steps, the eyes of hope suddenly disappeared. She pursed her lips, tugged at the corners of her mouth, pretended not to agree and said, "what are you talking about, but what''s wrong with Yan''er?" Hearing this name, Zhou''s father couldn''t help feeling depressed. He turned and heavily kicked the table beside him, regardless of the furnishings on it. With a bang, the silence in the Buddhist hall was broken. Sun''s lips trembled for a moment, and his high spirits withered for a moment. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," she whispered, opening her mouth. Zhou''s father looked at her weakly, shook his head for a long time, turned and walked out. "I''ve forbidden her, no one can help her," Zhou''s father''s voice came from afar, and slowly fell into sun''s ears. This small voice was like a bolt from the blue, which was very embarrassing. For a moment, sun could not restrain his expression. Chapter 136 "Master!" She yelled in a sharp voice, "I don''t know what Yan''er has done to make you make such a decision. Now she is very old. If it comes out, how can she live?" Sun thought that his emotional card could make Zhou''s father soften half a point, but he didn''t expect that his cry didn''t win half a point of response from the other side. Since Zhou''s father has made such a decision, he has already thought about the cause and effect of the matter and the possible consequences. He understood the possible consequences of this incident for Zhou Ruoyan, but he did not restrain himself. Because in his view, even if Zhou Ruoyan was loved more, he was just a daughter to be married. He was carrying all the support of the whole Zhou family and even the imperial concubine in the palace. It was clear which was more important. Thinking of this, Zhou Fu slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his heavy steps gradually become relaxed. "Master! Master Sun couldn''t believe it. He chased behind and yelled twice, but he was still far behind. Sun''s legs softened and he sat on the ground. She clutched the palm of Zhao''s hand hard, and her mood was constantly churning. At last, all of them became dissatisfied with Zhou Ruoyan. Although she loves her daughter, she loves herself more. "You go to ask people to find out what happened," Sun said in a low voice, barely keeping his cool after biting his teeth. Mrs. Zhao answered and ran out in a hurry. Soon there was only one person left in the small Buddhist hall. She sat in the same place and looked at the mess beside her. Her eyes were empty for a long time. She didn''t know what to say. Clearly just now, everything is good. Zhou''s father went back to his study alone, but his heart was still agitated and he couldn''t see anything. He stood outside the window, trying to keep himself calm by the constant cold wind coming out of the window. "It''s time to get it back," father Zhou murmured. The housekeeper didn''t listen to what he said, and didn''t mean to explore. He stood by with his eyes, nose, nose and heart, thinking that he was a sculpture without breath. But all this was just the housekeeper''s idea. Zhou''s father took a look at him and said, "go and have Zhou ruo''an come back." Hearing this, the housekeeper''s face suddenly suffered, and his heart was very reluctant. He lingered in the same place for a while, and said with his father''s dissatisfied eyes, "the eldest lady may not want to come back." But clearly know that this is the truth, but Zhou''s father still has the uncontrollable resentment in his heart, he can''t even help but want to anger each other. "This is her home, where to go if you don''t come back here!" Zhou''s father stressed. Perhaps because of the sharp voice, the housekeeper only felt a sharp pain in the eardrum, and the drum noise kept on. His heart trembled for a moment, and he quickly lowered his head, afraid to say anything more. The housekeeper accompanied Zhou''s father for many years. They said that they were masters and servants, more like friends. Looking at the shrinking figure of the housekeeper, Zhou''s father kneaded his forehead and finally calmed down. "You go down first," he said, waving his hand. The housekeeper answered and carefully closed the door for him. Soon there was only Zhou Fu left in the study, quiet and frightening. He is holding a brush, constantly on the paper wantonly sprinkle ink, as if to vent his dissatisfaction. Not knowing what happened in other places, Zhou ruo''an was very happy in the palace. When she has new weapons, she always wants to practice a few. The martial arts training ground in the palace provides enough space for her. Occasionally Ling Tianwang will accompany her to practice. In such a time, Zhou ruo''an can keep a good mood all day. After another fight, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an look at each other and smile happily. They were sweating profusely on their foreheads, but they didn''t look embarrassed. On the contrary, they seemed to be shining. "Have fun!" Zhou ruo''an put the dagger into his waist and cried. Ling Tianwang just opened his mouth, she robbed the beginning, Leng for a while, then some helpless shake his head and laugh. "You can always surprise people," Ling Tianwang said. Zhou ruo''an shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t think much of such an evaluation. The days passed slowly in this cycle. Zhou ruo''an''s ability to control daggers became more accurate, and he could play more tricks in his hands. "Miss, the people of Zhou''s house are coming," the guard said in a low voice, standing quietly by. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s face sank down and his happy mood swept away."What are they doing here?" Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice and did not hide his dislike. The bodyguard naturally didn''t know the purpose of those people. His toes moved and he still stood in the same place. "Take them all away," Zhou ruo''an said with disapproval. The bodyguard nodded and then turned to leave. Looking at his back, Zhou ruo''an hesitated twice and stamped his feet in some annoyance. "Forget it," she cried. "I''ll run again today." The bodyguard picked the corner of his eye and looked surprised. He didn''t notice the change of his expression. Although Zhou ruo''an said this, he didn''t mean to leave immediately. Instead, he did his own work slowly. The bodyguard was waiting quietly, but he didn''t mean to pursue anything. He just suffered from the housekeeper of the Zhou family who was waiting outside. He followed a lot of people around him, but he didn''t get the reception of King Ning''s house. He didn''t even go in. The housekeeper looked at the closed door in front of him. He was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to show his feelings. It is precisely because of the other party''s attitude that the housekeeper does not have much confidence in himself. But, the master''s words had to listen, the housekeeper thought in his heart, slowly spit out a bad breath, the expression is more respectful. Ling Tianwang comes back with his horse. He looks at the crowd standing outside the mansion unexpectedly. He pulled the reins, raised the horse''s hooves high, then slowly fell, and walked slowly toward the door. Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves, the housekeeper''s heart suddenly raised. He turned and looked at the expected man, with mixed emotions. "Lord," the housekeeper said respectfully, lowering his head deeply. Ling Tianwang nodded and rode around him. His gaze made the housekeeper feel numb. He stood there with stiff legs and did not dare to move. Chapter 137 His gaze made the housekeeper feel numb. He stood there with stiff legs and did not dare to move. I don''t know how long it took, Ling Tianwang seemed to have finally determined something, and slowly retreated. The housekeeper couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief, and his tight face relaxed. "Aren''t you the housekeeper of the Zhou family? Why are you here?" Ling Tianwang asked. The housekeeper had a bitter face, arched his hand slightly, and explained softly, "the master ordered us to invite the eldest lady back to the house." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes immediately stirred up the waves. Ling Tianwang nodded slightly, didn''t make any comments, and went into the mansion without looking back. The housekeeper only felt that there was a gust of wind nearby, and then there was no shadow of the other side. His beard and hair danced in the air for a long time and became a mess. "Too much deception!" Some people can''t help but open their mouth and say that they are very depressed. They are used to flaunting their power outside relying on the name of the Zhou government, and now they are treated like this for the first time! "Be careful!" The housekeeper''s heart beat quickly. He turned to look at him and warned. That person obedient of stopped mouth, the dissatisfaction in the eye but how all open eyes don''t come down. The housekeeper closed his eyes and was equally quiet. He knew that they were unconvinced, but so what? After suffering several times, he knew everything. A group of them waited until noon until they finally saw Zhou ruo''an, who had come so late. Zhou ruo''an''s hair was high and there was no powder on his face, but he looked very smart, just like those noble children! "Miss," the housekeeper walked forward two steps, but he didn''t know where the accident came from. His feet faltered twice and almost fell to the ground. Zhou ruo''an looked at him without expression, but his face didn''t change. Housekeeper keenly aware of each other''s expression, heart sighed, honest down. "Miss," he said with a deep salute, "the master has missed you a little, and asked me to wait to pick you up." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an just wanted to sneer. In fact, she did. Zhou ruo''an laughed so much that he could hardly stand up straight. The housekeeper''s face was green and white, his eyes were looking at the land on his feet, and his fingers had already grasped unconsciously. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an finally calmed down. "Don''t you think that sounds ridiculous?" she asked, sinking? Think of me? It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard The housekeeper didn''t know how to answer, so he said nothing. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about the change of his expression, and expressed his heart. "I''m not a child," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "I''m not so easy to cheat, and I don''t believe what you say." "I don''t know what his purpose is, but I won''t go back." The housekeeper''s face became more and more pale. His forehead was sweating like rain, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. "Miss," the housekeeper called again, racking his brains to think about the reason in his heart, "master, in a few days it will be master''s birthday party, you can go back and have a look." Zhou ruo''an sneered. He wanted to refuse, but his eyes turned around, but he suddenly had other ideas in his heart. She coughed, nodded and said, "I see. I''ll go back and have a look." Zhou ruo''an deliberately emphasized this word, but the housekeeper in ecstasy did not notice it. His eyes widened in disbelief, his cheeks flushed with excitement, and even his long beard could not hide the spreading blood color. "The master will be happy," said the housekeeper, with a firm expression. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about Zhou''s father''s mood change and nodded disapprovingly. "That''s it," Zhou ruo''an said, then turned around cleanly. The housekeeper didn''t react, so he could only watch Zhou ruo''an disappear behind the door which was gradually closed. In the palace, Ling Tianwang can hang a casual expression and walk slowly from the side. "What did you say?" He asked. Zhou ruo''an pulled his broken hair and said, "he said that Lord Zhou missed me and wanted me to go back to the government. I agreed." Ling Tianwang''s face sank suddenly, and there was a surprising grievance in his eyes, "do you want to go back?" He asked word by word, each word wrapped in a thick layer of glass ballast, in his heart across. Don''t know what Ling Tianwang thought, Zhou ruo''an didn''t hesitate to deny. "How can it be," Zhou said emphatically, "it''s just that I want them to help with one thing."Knowing that Zhou ruo''an would never tell a lie, Ling Tianwang''s heart pain disappeared in a moment. Although it was still sour, it was within the tolerable range, Ling Tianwang drooped his eyelids and said quietly, "I can help you with what you want to do." Zhou ruo''an looked up at him, but maybe because the sun was too warm, she couldn''t see Ling Tianwang''s expression clearly. She touched her chin and refused without hesitation. "No," Zhou ruo''an said, "it''s all lawless things to do. Why should I mix with you." Her voice fell, and Ling Tianwang''s heart seemed to be caressed by others, very comfortable. "Never mind," he said, "if it''s for you, what about lawlessness." Ling Tianwang''s voice is calm, but the firmness in his words makes people look sideways. Somehow, Zhou ruo''an felt uncomfortable. She pursed lips, toes unconsciously grasp the ground, for a long time, just pretended to be nothing, asked, "how do you come here?" "It''s just around everywhere," Ling Tianwang said solemnly. Maybe it''s because Ling Tianwang''s expression at this time always makes people want to believe. Although Zhou ruo''an still has some doubts in his heart, he also chooses to believe his answer. Under the deliberate forgetting of one person and the constant cooperation of another, Zhou ruo''an soon threw his previous discomfort behind him. They walked to the martial arts training ground with a smile, and the sun above their heads fell down, making them seem to be shining. Zhou''s father had been waiting for the news from the housekeeper in his study. He took a book at will, but he didn''t turn a page for a long time. "Master," the housekeeper whispered. Zhou''s father suddenly recovered. He coughed and put the book on the desk. "Come in," Zhou said in a voice that could be suppressed. His eyes continue to explore the housekeeper behind, only to see a piece of air and the furnishings behind. Chapter 138 Zhou''s father''s face suddenly sank down, and the voice in his heart made him have no good voice to the housekeeper. "Is that the answer you gave me?" Zhou Fu asked coldly, "where''s the eldest lady?" The housekeeper bowed his head deeply, carefully avoiding each other''s sight. "The first lady doesn''t want to come back with the old slave," he whispered. Hearing this, Zhou''s father sneered and turned twice in his study, which forced his anger down. "Don''t want to come back? It''s not up to her! " Zhou Fu bit his back teeth and said in a cold voice. Listening to this, the housekeeper''s head drooped deeper, and he didn''t say a word at all. Because of his previous contact with Zhou ruo''an, he clearly knows that the once weak and incompetent young lady has long disappeared. Now the person left behind has already become a fierce lion, and she will bite a piece of meat unconsciously. But the housekeeper didn''t mean to speak, because he knew that no matter what he said, Zhou Fu would not believe it. Instead, he would take it as his own excuse. Not knowing what the housekeeper thought, Zhou''s father grinned his teeth and said, "you asked someone to ask the third prince, and let his bodyguard go with you." The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, and all the dissuasions disappeared after seeing each other''s Scarlet eyes. The master has been dazzled by anger, and he has no reason at the beginning. The housekeeper clearly has such cognition in his heart. "I understand," he whispered, nodding slightly. As a matter of fact, Song Ci was too busy to manage the affairs of the Zhou family. He looked at the messenger, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said in a cold voice, "let him go!" Although Song Ci has some ideas about Zhou ruo''an, as a selfish man, he cares more about himself. For him, Zhou ruo''an is more like a leisure time and a peak he is eager to climb. "Now there are some things for the third prince. All the bodyguards are behind him, and they can''t go with you," the man said in a low voice, after brewing in his heart. Although he said euphemism, but the refusal in the words is tough and chilling. The housekeeper has already had such a guess for a long time. Although he is depressed, it is not unacceptable. He nodded a little, in the streets and alleys around a circle, more than once through the Xuanhe Ning palace, but did not have the courage to be insulted again. Time in such a situation a little bit past, housekeeper full of heavy back to the house. "My Lord," he cried in a low voice, "Miss said she would come back on the day of your birthday party." Although this is not the answer obtained by borrowing the power of the third prince, what about it. The housekeeper thought in his heart, slowly lowered his eyelids, covered his eyes. "What''s the reaction of the third prince?" Zhou Fu asked in a low voice. The housekeeper''s heart contracted for a moment, pondered for a while, and said, "the third prince''s business is busy, and I didn''t see him personally." After hearing this, Zhou Fu didn''t doubt anything. He just sighed helplessly and felt more guilty. In his opinion, the third prince is busy now because of Zhou Ruoyan''s recklessness! Because of this, Zhou''s father was more dissatisfied with Zhou Ruoyan. He lowered his face and said, "these two ladies like to eat light food. Let''s not forget it in the kitchen." Who doesn''t know that the second lady is a person who is not tired of eating and eating, and the light dishes never appear on his dining table. The housekeeper turned all kinds of thoughts for a moment and nodded, "old slave, remember." Zhou''s father waved his hand, and his figure suddenly bent a lot. "Let''s get the lady''s yard cleaned up," he ordered, and then he turned and walked to the desk. The housekeeper waited quietly for a while, then turned and went out of the room. Leaving the scope of the study, the housekeeper could not help biting his teeth and slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas. Time flies, and soon it''s the day of Zhou''s birthday banquet. But at the beginning, Zhou ruo''an, who had agreed on the past, forgot about it completely. He took Ling Tianwang to the training ground early in the morning. Ling Tianwang''s gaze flashed on her face. Instead of reminding her, she cooperated more and more. Under the intention of the other side, Zhou ruo''an was full of sweat. She constantly adjusted her breath and walked slowly around the training ground. Ling Tianwang hesitated for a moment, pretended to open his mouth and asked, "do you know what day it is today?" Zhou ruo''an blinked and looked at him in confusion. "What day is it?" She asked.Ling Tianwang''s lips could not help getting higher and higher, and finally he simply laughed. He shook his head with a smile and looked at Zhou ruo''an with soft eyes. Zhou ruo''an frowned at him for a while, then turned his head to continue his action. Who knows what day it is? Even if it is a festival, it has nothing to do with her! Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, and naturally forgot about it. However, Ling Tianwang''s plan at the beginning was not successful, because people from Zhou''s house came from outside. Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly sank down. He snorted coldly and said with a smile, "now it''s attentive. I don''t know what I was doing in those days before." Knowing that the other party was fighting for her own injustice, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed a smile. She gently shook her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t care about these." She is not the original owner. She is still attached to her so-called father and family. She can even forget all her previous experiences because of this. Ling Tianwang doesn''t know what Zhou ruo''an thinks. He just thinks that the other party still has no way to be cruel to the blood relatives. Although the heart is hate iron not steel, but who let her is Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang can only curl his lips, quiet down. The people in the Zhou government stood in front of them with their heads down. Their expressions didn''t seem to change much, but only they knew the fear and surprise in their hearts. Although the royal family is very afraid of Ling Tianwang, for more people, he is more like a symbol, a god of the sea needle, a person who can''t help but let go as long as he exists. But now, the general in their mind, the God guarding the frontier, has made such a gentle appearance in front of a woman. How can people not be surprised! Chapter 139 And because they clearly know the identity of the person in front of them, they can''t accept it. They don''t know Zhou ruo''an''s change, they only know Zhou ruo''an''s cowardice and incompetence! Don''t know the agitation in those people''s heart, Zhou ruo''an''s vision swept over them, carelessly said, "then go." She was empty handed and didn''t seem to want to prepare a gift. Those people were not angry, but because of the constant advice of the housekeeper, they had to suppress the boredom in their hearts and followed her in silence. But they think they hide their emotions well, but they can''t hide Ling Tianwang''s eyes. "Wait a minute." Ling Tianwang said. Zhou ruo''an''s steps stopped immediately. He tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you going with me? " She just said a joke, but Ling Tianwang rushed to her. "If I accompany you, how about going to Zhou''s house once," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice as he approached Zhou ruo''an. The distance between them is so short that Zhou ruo''an can even clearly feel the breath of each other hitting his ears. Her heart contracted violently, like someone''s constant clenching and loosening, and her ears turned red completely. She took a breath of cold air and walked forward a few steps, trying to avoid Ling Tianwang''s atmosphere. But at this time Ling Tianwang slowly raised his skin, for Zhou ruo''an step by step, did not give each other any chance to avoid. In this way, like playing hide and seek like two steps, Zhou ruo''an finally some can not stand. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were moist, as if the thin layer of ice had melted. "What are you going to do?" Zhou ruo''an complained. "I''m worried about you," Ling Tianwang looked at her deeply and said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an opened her mouth and began to retort, but Ling Tianwang''s calm eyes made her speechless. Some irritable pulled the broken hair in his ear, Zhou ruo''an glared at him fiercely, no longer said anything, but walked faster. Ling Tianwang chuckled and winked at the housekeeper beside him. He said in a low voice, "let''s get the gift ready." The housekeeper immediately nodded his head and quickly restrained his surprise at Ling Tianwang''s previous behavior. But in front of Zhou ruo''an, he became more lively. So what? The Lord has been silent for such a long time. It''s time to be more lively The housekeeper kept thinking in his heart and gradually became calm. However, those people in Zhou''s mansion didn''t have such a good psychological quality as him. At this time, although they followed him with great strides, they looked dignified. But if someone observes them carefully, they will find the blankness in their eyes. How could King Ning look like this! How could he look like this Similar howls and growls flashed in their minds, but they didn''t get any answers. Under such circumstances, the road from ningwangfu to Zhoufu seems to be particularly close, but it has reached the place in a blink of an eye. Because of the relationship between concubine Zhou and Song Ci, today''s Zhou house is full of guests! Listen to the noise coming from ear, Ling Tianwang can''t help but frown, eyes quickly across a touch of disgust. Acutely aware of the change of Ling Tianwang''s expression, Zhou ruo''an has some helplessness and a touch of shallow heartache. "I can protect myself," she said in a low voice. "Since you don''t like this situation, go back now." Ling Tian looked at her one eye, the tight face softened slowly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "No problem," he said, raising his hand and patting Zhou ruo''an on the shoulder, "if anything happens, shout." Although they deliberately lowered their voice, the conquering bodyguard behind them could still hear them. Their faces were constantly changing, and their hearts were very embarrassed. Zhou ruo''an is clearly their miss of the Zhou family, but now when she comes back home, she has to be told by others. It seems that she is afraid of being plotted in this family. How can there be such a thing! However, no one pays attention to their mood, and Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an will not put their eyes behind them. Zhou ruo''an followed the little servant girl to the place left for her family with no expression on her face. She kept thinking about something in her mind, and her severe emotion rolled. "Miss, it''s here," the little servant girl called in a low voice. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, she unconsciously explored a little more. The sudden voice awakens Zhou ruo''an from her own thoughts. She casually waves her hand and ignores the person who reminds her. "It''s already here so soon," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, unable to distinguish joy from anger.The little servant girl was acutely aware of Zhou ruo''an''s change. At this time, she stood still and didn''t dare to make any response. Zhou ruo''an also didn''t care about these, casually said a word, then lifted the curtain and went in. Because of Zhou''s father''s birthday party, sun finally came out of the narrow Buddhist hall and was sitting on it. Seeing the familiar scenery again and feeling the esteem of others for himself, sun''s mood was extremely excited. "Why don''t you see miss two?" I don''t know which lady mentioned it casually, but the atmosphere that was still beautiful was destroyed all of a sudden. Sun''s face suddenly sank down, and on the back of his hand beside him, his veins swelled up, and he looked terrible. Because of the change of her face, the ladies looked at each other and became quiet. The sound of Zhou ruo''an''s feet when he was walking was very clear in the time when the needle could be heard, which also attracted everyone''s attention. "What are you doing?" As soon as Zhou ruo''an went in, he was watched by all the people. He could not help but stop and asked blankly. Sun''s eyes looked at the man ferociously, his teeth clucking. "What are you doing here?" She asked in a cold voice. Zhou ruo''an didn''t get any answer and didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders and sat on the empty seat beside him. She grabbed a grape and threw it into her mouth. Every move was natural and unrestrained, but she didn''t look like a woman. "Father''s birthday party, why, shouldn''t I come back?" Zhou ruo''an asked in return, with no intention of saving her face. Of course, sun couldn''t nod her head. Her face became more and more ugly. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, her eyes were so fierce that she couldn''t help but swallow her. Chapter 140 It turns out that sun''s image is not as good as she shows. It turns out that the woman who has been engaged to the third prince for a long time has not been treated as she should be. This kind of news seems to be light, but it''s just some vulgar things in the house, but it can be seen that the relationship between the Zhou family and the third prince doesn''t seem so close. Feeling a faint look from the side, sun couldn''t help clenching his fist, and with some difficulty, he raised one side of his lips. "How can it be," she said, "this is the home where you grew up. You are welcome to come at any time." The grapes tasted good. Zhou ruo''an recorded them one by one, but he didn''t respond to sun''s words. Others don''t even know if Zhou ruo''an really heard what Sun said just now. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s clear carelessness, sun''s breathing became more and more urgent. She holds up the finger unceasing exertion, also disregarding that nail already deeply embedded in the palm of the hand. The atmosphere of the room became more and more dignified. Those people''s eyes kept going back and forth on sun''s and Zhou ruo''an''s bodies, and they kept calculating something in their hearts. I don''t know how long after that, sun''s breath disappeared. She chuckled, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes was very soft, even vaguely with a bit of heartache. "You have been living in King Ning''s mansion these days. Don''t you play wild and don''t want to go back to the mansion?" Sun said with a smile, his eyes swept Zhou ruo''an lightly. She not only hinted at other people in her words, but also looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes with profound meaning. Under her deliberate guidance, those eyes suddenly fell on Zhou ruo''an. Although he didn''t like the secret careful thinking, Zhou ruo''an was not a stupid person. Naturally, he knew sun''s plan clearly. She snorted coldly. Instead of denying anything, she said with a smile, "is there still a seat for me in this house? I dare not rob my sister of anything. " Hearing this, sun''s Leng for a while, eyes quickly across a touch of surprise and can''t believe it. She once played with Zhou ruo''an in this way, but once upon a time, the girl did not dare to say anything even if she heard it. She would only cry when she was wronged. How did she not expect that a person who has been cowardly should have such courage, even such eloquence to expose himself in front of others, and even involve Zhou Ruoyan! Zhou ruo''an didn''t have the idea to stop when she saw the good. She looked at Sun Shiqing''s white face and saw a touch of happiness in her eyes. Although these words won''t do any harm to himself, Zhou ruo''an can''t bear to see a bug jumping in front of him every day. "Why don''t you talk?" Zhou ruo''an asked timidly, but there was a clear irony in his eyes, "shouldn''t I say this? I remember you once said, "I''m a sister, and everything should be left to my sister." "I always do this, even if my sister robbed my clothes and jewelry, I dare not say anything more..." Feeling the more complicated eyes of others looking at him, sun couldn''t bear to clap the table. "Enough!" She yelled, "it''s your father''s birthday. What nonsense!" Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and seemed to want to deny something, but he lowered his head under sun''s fierce eyes. This series of performances is as smooth as flowing water, vividly portrays a little girl who has been bullied, and immediately sets off a big wave in other people''s hearts. It turns out that the sun family, who has been praised by countless people, is such a person. This is the person who once foolishly believed the sun family''s establishment. Why is she so useless? Even if she is acting out, she has to put on that layer of skin well. What''s the use of being exposed now? This time, she didn''t trust sun''s people from the beginning. And more people are looking at the two people''s performance, some don''t know who to believe. I can''t play with her! This is the only thought in sun''s heart, but she can''t be cruel to let her just stop. Some people who are good friends with sun''s family coughed and said, "it''s Mr. Zhou''s birthday party now, so don''t mention these messy things." Sun stemmed his neck and did not nod, nor did he respond. Zhou ruo''an nodded his head cleverly. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. There was a small pear vortex around his mouth, which seemed to be a bowl of honey. That person unconsciously then biased Zhou ruo''an, in the heart regarding sun Shi''s impression also not before so good. Sun can clearly feel all this, although angry Zhou ruo''an now has a long mind, but more understand what they should not do. He grinds his teeth fiercely. Sun finds an excuse at will and leads others out.She only focused on getting rid of the gaze of other people, but forgot that as the host, she should treat those people well at this time. Compared with the strange atmosphere of the female family, the atmosphere between the male guests is much better. Although they also have their own careful thinking in their heart, no one really shows anything. On the contrary, they push the cup to change the cup. How lively! Zhou''s father''s eyes were complex. Even if he sat quietly beside him, he still attracted many people. Ling Tianwang, who was in love, held the wine cup tightly, and then walked slowly. "Lord Ning," Zhou''s father cried with a smile. He could not see the hostility between them. "Mr. Zhou," Ling Tianwang said softly, hooking his lips. "Today is Mr. Zhou''s birthday party. I''m here to congratulate the people of Zhou." Zhou''s father made a look of fear and bent down in front of Ling Tianwang. "You don''t have to be so polite," Zhou''s father whispered. "Thanks to the Lord taking care of my daughter these days, I''m giving you trouble." Listening to Zhou''s father''s words, Ling Tianwang twisted his eyebrows for the invisible and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhou is serious. I didn''t do anything." Zhou''s father no longer said anything, but toasted Ling Tianwang. His eyes were thick with darkness. Ling Tianwang only stained the wine with his lips and looked at each other with a smile. Perhaps because of the moist liquor, lingtianwang''s lips are bright red. It seems that he has lost his usual bravery, but inadvertently he is a bit more insidious. The glass was put down, the bottom of the glass and the table made a slight collision sound, clearly fell into other people''s ears. Chapter 141 Taking pictures of each other''s power, Zhou''s father''s fingers trembled, forgetting his previous plans for a moment. By the time he came back, the others had already begun their drinking. The time has passed. Zhou''s father can only sigh in his heart and turn to others with a smile. Although in the following time, Ling Tianwang and Zhou''s father have no other communication, but sensitive people still clearly remember their previous brief confrontation. In the middle of the birthday party, he didn''t see the person he was looking forward to, but his father was a little worried. "Is there any news from the third prince?" He waved to the people next to him and asked in a low voice. "No," the man replied, shaking his head. Hearing this, Zhou Fu''s face sank. "No news at all?" He asked again, somewhat undecided. The man still nodded, heart thumping, for fear that the other side will vent their anger in their own body. Zhou''s father clenched his fingers and was upset. But even so, his face was still soon put on a smile, not dare to let others find their true emotions. Although Zhou''s father has tried his best to cover up, but careful people still found the dark in his eyes. As soon as the sight sweeps past the banquet, they soon discover the absence of the third prince. It''s a big deal! The third prince and Zhou''s father have a close relationship. If they don''t have something important, they must be present! Even in the absence of that few times, the gift is essential! But today, the birthday party is more than half, not to mention the third prince''s people, even the gifts are not much shadow. Among the people who have been in the officialdom for a long time, which one is not a human spirit? A small matter can also analyze a lot of changes in the situation, let alone such a big event! It was because of this that Zhou''s father expected the third prince so much. And the third prince, who was thought of by all, kept turning around in the palace, his face heavy. He knows that Zhou''s father''s birthday party today, but he can''t decide whether to go or not. Bored for a long time in his heart, he sighed and turned to the rescue. Although the imperial concubine of Zhou was forbidden, the bodyguard who was guarding outside still did not dare to stop Song Ci. Joke! Now that the emperor is old, several princes are in their prime, and the third prince is the one with the highest prestige. How dare they offend! Knowing what they thought in their hearts, Song Ci''s expression remained unchanged, but his mood was much smoother all of a sudden. "Thank you," he arched at the guard and went in like a gust of wind. The bodyguard had known the third prince''s courtesy for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he could accept his gift. His heart was agitated. When the palace was closed, the imperial concubine of Zhou didn''t have to worry about the emperor''s sudden arrival. She also let go of her words and deeds. She had a good health these days. "Mother Princess!" Song Ci shouts. Hearing the familiar cry, although Princess Zhou thought she was dreaming, she still turned and looked at the past. At the moment when she saw Song Ci, she was pleasantly surprised and then disagreed. "Why are you here?" Zhou Fei lowered her face and asked, "how can you be so willful and reckless?" Song Ci''s full of joy was suppressed by this sentence. He frowned and became irritable again. "I have something to discuss with my mother and concubine," he said in an accentuated voice. Concubine Zhou was silent for a while. She sighed and said, "go outside and watch." The man nodded repeatedly, made a salute, and then hurriedly retreated. Soon there was only their mother and son left in the room. Zhou Fei pursed her lips and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Today is my uncle''s birthday party," Song Ci said in a low voice. Hearing this, Zhou Fei was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. She rubbed her forehead, sighed helplessly, and said in a low voice, "I''ve been in this palace for a long time, but I can''t remember clearly." Although the concubine of Zhou didn''t put this matter in her heart, Song Ci couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Thinking of the root cause of what happened to concubine Zhou, he hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "concubine, can you complain in your heart?" "What are you complaining about?" Zhou Fei asked in an open-minded voice. Song CiDing glanced at her, suddenly flashed a light in his heart. "I see," he said in a loud voice, "I''m going out of the palace to my uncle''s birthday party!" Listening to his inexplicable language, Zhou Fei''s eyes were full of confusion. "What do you understand?" She asked. Song Ci straightened up and said with pride, "if it''s useful to him, it''s necessary to be frugal and open-minded." Although I don''t know where he came to such a conclusion, Zhou Fei can''t say that this is wrong.She nodded with a smile and looked at Song Ci with admiration. "Now that you know these things, keep them in mind," she said. Song Ci nodded and turned to walk out. "When I come back from my uncle''s birthday party, I''ll see you again," he said in a distant voice. Looking at his back, Princess Zhou shook her head with a smile. There were many feelings in her heart. Since Song Ci thought that he was an adult, he never played Jiao in front of Zhou''s imperial concubine, nor did he escape. Today, it is an exception. As time went by, Zhou''s father''s heart became more and more heavy. Can''t the third prince really come? As long as you think about this sentence, Zhou''s father can''t accept it. He painstakingly held out today''s third prince, how can it be so tolerant of him and his centrifugal! I can clearly feel the oppressive atmosphere of Zhou''s father. Those adults look at each other and regard themselves as blind. They just drink and write poems, and regard themselves as a complete talent! Not knowing what happened outside, Zhou ruo''an became impatient after sitting for a while. What''s coming from my ears are my family''s strong points. You flatter me. It''s no different from those market gossip! It turned out that the so-called lady was just like this. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, and could not help turning her lips. Although sun talked with the people nearby, his eyes had been unconsciously on Zhou ruo''an, and he could see her slight change of expression clearly. "An''er," Sun said with a smile. Looking at her, she looked lovingly like a mother who could not be more competent. But how keen Zhou ruo''an''s perception of people''s emotions is, naturally, she can clearly feel her insidious and ruthless hidden in her eyes. In such a recognition, to see sun''s pretentious expression, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was only impatient. Chapter 142 She pretended to touch the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, blocking the flash of her lips smile. "Ann is always so wayward," Sun shook his head gently and sighed in a low voice. She wants to take this opportunity to make everyone aware of Zhou ruo''an''s shortcomings. She wants to tell Zhou ruo''an, even if she is engaged to the third prince! As long as she wants, she still has a hundred reasons to torture her! But Zhou ruo''an looked at her affectation, but he rolled his eyes carelessly. Even the other ladies sat quietly in their seats, and no one was the first to start the conversation. Things did not develop with sun''s imagination, which made her panic for a moment. But soon, she forced down the emotional changes in the bottom of her heart and talked about other topics without changing her face. "That''s it," Zhou ruo''an thought carelessly, throwing a grape into his mouth. After eating the last grape, Zhou ruo''an was dispirited. She raised her chin and looked at the blank in front of her. She regretted that even if she wanted to calculate Zhou Ruoyan in her heart, she shouldn''t come to join the party! However, no matter how regretful Zhou ruo''an was, there was no way to go back. He could only stay close to each other in this boring banquet. After Zhou ruo''an sighed again, the people next to him could not help it. She gritted her teeth and summoned up the courage to ask, "Why are you sighing all the time?" Zhou ruo''an never thought that someone would take the initiative to talk to him. He was stunned for a long time when he heard the voice coming from the side, and finally made a response. "Are you talking to me?" Zhou ruo''an raised his finger to the tip of his nose and asked in a low voice. The girl and she looked at each other, face already imperceptibly red a thorough. She twisted the silk handkerchief and nodded gently. "It''s so boring here," Zhou ruo''an said with no intention of concealing. That person did not expect that she should be so honest, subconsciously turned to look around, did not find that there are other people looking at themselves, just quietly relieved. Finally, a man spoke to himself. Zhou ruo''an touched his chin and asked, "what are you worried about?" "If other people hear what you said just now, it''s a little lively," she whispered. Thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s disapproval, she unconsciously took some admonition. Although she didn''t put her words in her heart at all, Zhou ruo''an could clearly feel the sincerity of the other party. She hesitated and nodded her head reluctantly. Two people you a I a of say words, although deliberately lowered the voice, but still be other people see in the eye. "What is Ann talking about?" Sun coughed and asked. Zhou ruo''an was already tired of the other party''s behavior of looking for trouble from time to time. He turned his back to her and rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t find fault with his smile. Looking at the smile on Zhou ruo''an''s face, sun''s heart suddenly raised. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that Zhou ruo''an has a bad intention, and the next development also proves sun''s initial guess. "Do you want to know?" Zhou ruo''an asked with a smile, looking at her eyes is very meaningful. Sun took this as a naked provocation, nodded his head and said, "of course, I want to know more about you, so I don''t have to take care of you." Although the girl was simple, her mother taught her a lot about backyard techniques. Listening to the words of sun Mianli''s hidden sword, she looked at Zhou ruo''an with some worry, and quietly poked his arm hidden under the table. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment and waved his hand quietly. She was grateful for the other party''s worry about herself, but she didn''t feel that sun could press herself under the palm of her hand. "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time," Zhou said. "I talked about her unconsciously." Before Zhou''s words were finished, sun had no way to keep his smile on his face. She clenched the silk handkerchief in her hand, and the corners of her mouth kept twitching. "Your sister hasn''t been humiliated by the cold these days," Sun said softly. Before Zhou ruo''an had time to say anything, Zhou Ruoyan''s voice began to ring. "Disgrace?" Zhou Ruoyan said, "is that what you think of your daughter?" Zhou Ruoyan took advantage of today''s birthday party, and the guards were in a hurry, so he ran out of his yard carefully, but he didn''t expect to hear such words. She was so angry that she jumped out without thinking about it. She didn''t care how sun should deal with it, and she forgot her reputation in front of others. Although Zhou Ruoyan''s sudden arrival disrupted Zhou Ruoyan''s plan, she didn''t feel bored. Instead, she leaned back and watched the play quietly."This is your sister?" A thin voice mixed with disbelief came from the side. Zhou ruo''an nodded with a smile, lowered his voice and said, "this is a famous and expensive girl who was trained by madam. You should have a good look." She did not hide the irony in her tone, but her expression was a little free and easy. The man nodded cleverly and looked at Zhou Ruoyan''s every move seriously. Although Zhou Ruoyan''s arrival caught sun by surprise, she had eaten more for several years and soon calmed down. "Why are you here? You feel better? I know you think about your birthday party today and don''t want to miss it, but you can''t ignore your body like this. " Sun asked anxiously, and then told other people to help Zhou Ruoyan back. To be fair, sun''s treatment is very timely. If Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t interrupt, she can even have a good reputation for filial piety. But Zhou ruo''an believed that with Zhou Ruoyan''s stupidity, she would make a mess again. In fact, Zhou Ruoyan widened his eyes and screamed, "I''m in good health! It never occurred to me that you should think so! You are my mother Listening to Zhou Ruoyan''s cry, sun''s face could not be kept completely. Her eyes quickly swept over the ladies sitting around, and her voice said, "I''m suddenly a little uncomfortable. Go and have a rest. Please help yourself." Although everyone knows what the reason for sun''s leaving is, for the sake of fame, they still smile and nod their heads, with a totally unknown appearance. Chapter 143 Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice, "hypocrisy has reached the extreme." Her words were heard clearly by the people around him, and her face turned red, but she could not refute anything. But the impression of Zhou ruo''an in my heart has changed a few times. Cowardice is a floating cloud, and sharp teeth are the truth. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t want to leave so disheartened. He wanted to say something, but he was quickly pressed down by sun. She widened her eyes, but she could only whine. She was very embarrassed. Having lost so many people, sun didn''t care any more. He lowered his voice and said, "take care of the second lady. If she says anything else, you''ll get the twenty boards first." Under such a threat, those people did not dare to relax. They only let Zhou Ruoyan feel bitter. Looking for a room at random, sun stood in front of Zhou Ruoyan, raised his hand without hesitation and hit him heavily. Once Zhou Ruoyan was a treasure in Zhou''s mansion. No one dared to touch her finger. But now, it was the person who loved her most that broke all her fantasies. Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand and touched the swollen part of his face. He asked in a low voice, "you hit me?" Sun''s anger had not dissipated. He glared at her and said, "what''s the matter with you! If you are not young this year, how dare you do that in front of so many people Sun is angry, but Zhou Ruoyan is more aggrieved than her. In her opinion, it was the other party who first called herself a disgrace that made her feel a little impulsive. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s stubborn face, sun had a burst of myocardial infarction, and his breathing became much faster. "Do you feel aggrieved?" She asked in disbelief. Zhou Ruoyan nodded hard, looking at her eyes unconsciously more hatred. Acutely aware of the change in each other''s eyes, sun faltered and stepped back. Then he stood up straight with the help of the servant girl. "You hate me just because of this?" Sun asked in a soft voice, with a very erratic tone. Zhou Ruoyan lowered his head and didn''t speak, but the emotion revealed in his actions was hatred! After a long silence, sun''s heart was like a knife. She has always treated Zhou Ruoyan like a pearl, but now she gets such a reward. How can she accept it. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Sun suddenly didn''t catch his breath and fainted. "Madame!" Looking at the soft sunshi in the arms, the servant girl was stunned for a while, and some frightened shrieked voices called. Zhou Ruoyan narrowed his eyes, looked at it quietly for a while, and then said impatiently, "what are ghosts shouting here? Since my mother fainted, you should go and ask the doctor to come here!" Although her tone is not good, but also let the person slowly calm down. Because of such an emergency, Zhou Fu was in chaos again, and Zhou Ruoyan took advantage of this opportunity to run out. The housekeeper listened to Mrs. Zhao''s words and looked very ugly. "Keep the news down," he ordered in a cold voice, and hurried to the front yard. In the front yard, push the cup to change the cup, lyrics and dance, so lively! Zhou''s father sat in the middle with all the stars in his eyes, but his expression was very gloomy. "Master," cried the housekeeper in a low voice, trying to keep his expression calm. Hearing his voice, Zhou''s father frowned, arched his hand to the side, and left with a smile. When he left the front yard, the smile on Zhou''s father''s face stopped. He looked at the gloomy housekeeper and asked coldly, "but what happened?" Thinking of the news he just heard, the housekeeper repeated it with some difficulty. "What?" Zhou''s father couldn''t believe it. He raised his hand and hit the nearby trees heavily. He tried his best. The tree with thick waist didn''t move at all. His hands were red. The intense pain mixed with the surprise of hearing the news made Zhou''s father''s face keep turning blue and white, like overturning the palette. The housekeeper''s eyes, nose and heart stood beside him, as if he had integrated into the surrounding environment. "Press down the news," I don''t know how long it took, but Zhou''s father squeezed out a sentence. The housekeeper bowed his head and did not mention the fact that he had ordered it to go on, let alone the fact that it could not be suppressed. "You have to get the rebellious girl back and put her in the yard. No one can let her out without my command!" Zhou''s father is really angry, gnashing his teeth in command. "I understand," whispered the housekeeper. Zhou''s father waved his hand and said, "go ahead and do it. I''ll calm down for a while." The housekeeper was worried, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just nodded and retreated silently.Thinking about the experience of this period of time, Zhou''s father''s face is constantly changing, in the heart for Zhou Ruoyan is only a thick dissatisfaction. In his opinion, the source of all this lies in Zhou Ruoyan, her arrogance and arrogance, her unwillingness to advance and retreat! If time could go back, Zhou''s father would only like to drown Zhou Ruoyan when she was born. He would also save a good life and spoil her, but let her harm the whole family. Song Cixing rushed to the Zhou government. He didn''t know what kind of chaos he was going to face! I don''t know what kind of plan I''m going to be involved in! Looking at the gentle people approaching, those who are immersed in poetry and ode suddenly come back to their senses and salute with smiles on their faces. Song Ci was very proud of the names in his ears, but his face was more peaceful. "Please take it easy," Song Ci said. "If you''re not in the court now, you don''t have to care about the red tape!" Hearing this, those people are a series of praise. In such an atmosphere, Song Ci only felt that no matter what he said, he could win the praise of the other party. To be honest, this feeling is fascinating. He narrowed his eyes and looked around inadvertently. He immediately found Ling Tianwang hidden in the shadow. Thinking of the intimacy between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, his face suddenly sank. Without enough time, Song Ci went straight to Ling Tianwang. "I don''t know that King Ning is here, but I''m very surprised," Song Ci said with a gentle smile and aggressive eyes. Ling Tianwang sits quietly in the same place and looks up at him carelessly. His expression doesn''t change. "Don''t be surprised, Third Prince," he said. "Lord Zhou is Zhou ruo''an''s father. I will come to celebrate his birthday." Chapter 144 Because understood own intention, Ling Tianwang also did not have to scruple any meaning. What''s more, he has long been dissatisfied with Song Ci, but the woman he likes has to bear the name of other people''s fiancee, which is probably something that many people can''t accept. After he finished, he didn''t seem to notice the change of Song Ci''s face at all. He clapped his hands for the songs and dances on the stage with a leisurely look! Song Ci''s face was heavy, and he was even more bored. If he didn''t worry about the current situation and the identity of the other party, he would like to hit the fan in his hand on his face and let people sew his mouth on it! Also save he always said some disturbing words! After deeply closing his eyes, Song Ci suppressed the ferocity in his heart and said in a deep voice, "King Ning is very helpful to Wang''s fiancee. It''s really very grateful." He deliberately increased the fiancee three words, smile is a perfect reproduction of the skin smile meat does not smile is how the situation. Feeling the threat of song''s resignation, Ling Tianwang casually waved his hand and easily broke the invisible shackles. "No," I never thought of her as your fiancee. Ling Tianwang lowered his eyelids and thought to himself. The atmosphere between the two people became closer and closer, and the people who were drinking could not help but calm down and dare not say a word more. As time went by, Song Ci took a deep look at him and took the lead to walk to the side. His action is like a declaration, announcing the continuation of the banquet and the re circulation of air. Ling Tianwang sipped the clear wine in the glass, and his expression didn''t change, as if the previous episode didn''t exist at all. Zhou''s father, who was hiding beside him, soon got the chance of Song Ci''s coming, and also knew the conflict between him and Ling Tianwang. "Zhou ruo''an," Zhou''s father whispered to himself, remembering his daughter whom he had ignored for a long time. But even if he had exhausted his strength, what came to mind was still a pair of cowardly eyes, as well as the nature of trembling after one more look. Will such a woman really be liked? Zhou''s father narrowed his eyes, thinking a little. After thinking for a long time, Zhou''s father couldn''t really come to a conclusion. Shaking his head gently, he managed to suppress his thoughts and returned to the banquet with a smile. "I don''t know if the third prince is coming, but it''s a long way to go," Zhou said with a smile. In the face of song''s resignation, he gave a crisp salute, and did not make any inappropriate actions because of his identity and today''s special. Recalling the teachings of Zhou Fei, Song Ci''s smile is very distant, as if the conflict between the two never existed. "Today is my uncle''s birthday party. There''s no need to be polite," Song Ci said softly, holding Zhou''s father upright. Not to mention anything else, his behavior adds a lot of face to Zhou''s father, and makes his father''s smile on the surface more sincere. Listening to the constant flattery in my ears, Ling Tianwang drank all the wine in the cup without covering up the disdain in his eyes. Like Zhou ruo''an, he felt that the whole Zhou government was filled with a disgusting atmosphere, and the so-called banquet was boring and irritating. In this case, let him add some fun to the banquet, thought Ling Tianwang, as if he waved his hand carelessly. There was a moment''s shaking of the nearby branches, and the shadow flashed away. But those people immersed in the atmosphere of hypocrisy, did not notice the existence of the shadow. In the yard next door, Zhou Ruoyan clenched the powder in his hand, his eyes constantly changing. "I''m helping her," Zhou Ruoyan repeatedly repeated this sentence in his heart. After a long time, he naturally took it as the truth. Zhou Ruoyan, who was chatting with his new friend, just felt a chill in his back and a tension in his heart. Her mouth can''t help drooping, look around the eyes suddenly a little more vigilant. But looking around, Zhou ruo''an didn''t find the figure in her imagination. She narrowed her eyes and was suspicious. Did you guess wrong? No, absolutely not! Zhou ruo''an wanted to deny it. The banquet was still bustling, but song Cisheng drank a few glasses of wine, and his cheek was a bit red. Drunk for a while, Song Ci''s eyes watery by others help to the next room. "Is that it?" "Yes, I saw them coming with my own eyes." "Let''s move quickly, and be careful not to let others get hold of it." ¡­ With the sound of Xi Xi''s rustle, there were two more figures and Zhou Ruoyan who was lifted up by them. They carefully open the door, and without pity, they throw Zhou Ruoyan beside Song Ci."Go, the person guarding outside is coming," watching the companion put Song Ci''s hand on Zhou Ruoyan''s waist with great interest, the man sighed helplessly and urged him to do so. "Here we are," said the companion, who knew the priority, and after he called out, he walked out of the room. Not long after they left, a figure slowly appeared in the empty door. He slightly frowned and said to himself with some dissatisfaction, "it was a sparrow passing by here, but it scared me for a while." When he got to the position where he should stand, he looked at the door which was no different from that before he left, and breathed a sigh of relief secretly. In the room separated by a wall, Zhou Ruoyan''s breathing became more and more urgent and his face turned red. Even now she is in a coma, she still tugs at her clothes, hoping to tear them up. "Hot, so hot," Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice. She tugged at her neckline, but she couldn''t do it. Under the dual effects of eagerness in the heart and suffocation in the chest, Zhou Ruoyan finally woke up. Without time to observe her current position, Zhou Ruoyan took off her clothes, but even so, the heat from her heart still made her miserable. She just wanted to be in the ice and snow. Eyes have unconsciously shed tears, Zhou Ruoyan constantly tossed in bed, the body temperature has been rising. She couldn''t help sobbing. Her whole body shrank into a ball, like a ripe shrimp. Her black hair covered the bed. Chapter 145 Song Ci was just a little sleepy because he was drunk, and soon woke up in the constant disturbance. He vaguely opened his eyes, some impatient cold voice scolded, "people, throw this thing out to me." Zhou Ruoyan has long lost all his sense because of the influence of drugs in his body. Everything depends on his heart. She listened to her sweetheart''s voice ringing in her ears. Her body could not help shivering, and her heart was even more convulsive. Without half hesitation, Zhou Ruoyan rolled in the direction of the voice. Song Ci opened his eyes impatiently because he didn''t hear his servant''s reply. But without waiting for him to say anything, the sudden warmth in his arms made him stand still. At the age of Song Ci, concubine Zhou had already asked people to arrange palace maids to teach him personnel. His fingers unconsciously slipped on the soft, and soon understood what it meant. If it is in peacetime, all the vigilance of Song Ci still exists, he will jump out of bed without hesitation, and he will refuse this affair. But who let him get drunk, and Zhou Ruoyan has been pestering him. Under such circumstances, no one can resist. The two soon fell into a frenzy, more do not know the evening. Sitting in the banquet, Ling Tianwang listened to the bird calls coming from his ears, and his eyes flashed a smile. He drank all the wine in his glass, and looked at Zhou''s father''s eyes with profound meaning. At the same time, he felt a little proud. He was finally able to help Zhou ruo''an once. Ling Tianwang couldn''t help thinking that his heart was agitated. Quietly cocked his legs, Ling Tianwang put the wine glass on the table and told him to convey it silently. Zhou''s father knew nothing about all this, and he was satisfied with the smooth progress of the banquet. Although he knew that the illusion he tried to keep would be broken without hesitation after the banquet, he was still excited for the peaceful ending of the banquet. But the real chaos accumulated little by little under such circumstances, and finally broke through the surface of calm. "Ah The sharp screeching sound in the Zhou mansion aroused everyone''s attention. If sun still presided over the banquet, she would not hesitate to dispel the curiosity of those ladies. But she just fainted, leading to the party at this time without a leader. Those ladies look like a beautiful moon, but they all have their own plans in mind. They looked at each other and went out in unison. "Are you with me?" The girl hesitated and stood up. She looked at Zhou ruo''an curiously and asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were full of light and color, which unconsciously attracted all people''s attention. She nodded with a smile, not concealing the schadenfreude in her eyes. "Of course, I want to see it," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. "I also want to know what my good mother''s Zhou house looks like." Listening to her words, the girl was soon able to think of countless means used in the back of the house. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, she felt a little more distressed. "Let''s go together," he said softly, his eyes a little shy. Zhou ruo''an nodded with a smile, with a little emotion in his eyes. She never had a good friend until she died. Unexpectedly, after coming to ancient times, she met people who could talk with each other. It''s not only the curiosity of the women, but also the agitation of the men. But because Zhou''s father was sitting on the throne, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t mean to go out to see. They sighed helplessly in their hearts, and they could only pretend that they didn''t know anything. I don''t know when the play on the stage has changed its flavor. It''s very sad to cry. "Let people drive those people down," Zhou''s father said with gnashing teeth. "This is my birthday party. What do they want to do with these crying plays? Do you want to cry for me?" With the passage of time bit by bit, the amplitude of Zhou Fu''s canthus beat more and more violently. He unconsciously raised his hand to cover his chest, feeling that something bad was about to happen. As a matter of fact, they found the resting place of Song Ci along the sound. Looking at Lengleng standing outside the door, green faced guards, those people you push me I push you, but how are not willing to be the first person to ask. Zhou ruo''an looked at their refusal without expression, and could not help rolling his eyes. Under the gaze of others, she walked to the front and asked, "what''s going on here?"The guard didn''t recover until now. He looked at Zhou ruo''an in panic, then shook his head and refused. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t want the identity of Miss Zhou at all, he was still not angry at the attitude of the other party. "I order you as a young lady, saying, what the hell is going on here?" Zhou ruo''an sank his face and said without expression. The guard''s face was ferocious, and finally knelt heavily in front of Zhou ruo''an. But it is precisely because of his concealment that Zhou ruo''an''s mood, which he did not care about, is slowly changing. Her slender fingers lit on the air in front of her and said, "in that case, don''t blame me." The bodyguard didn''t understand what Zhou ruo''an meant, so his eyes turned. He was heavily dropped to the ground, correctly speaking, by the delicate Zhou ruo''an understated fell to the ground. Don''t care about other people looking at their own eyes, Zhou ruo''an turned to look at the partner he just met, and said in a low voice, "let''s go in." That girl Lengleng nods, has not recovered from the impact just now. Zhou ruo''an shrugged helplessly and pushed the door in alone. As soon as his finger touched the door frame, Zhou ruo''an could easily hear the sound coming from it. Mixed with a man''s low roar and a woman''s groan, it sounds disgusting. Her face sank, and her outstretched fingers came back. "There''s nothing good to see. Let''s go back," Zhou ruo''an said without expression. Because there are still some women who haven''t come out of the cabinet. Zhou ruo''an has no grievances with them and doesn''t want them to see these things with needle eyes. But her kindness was not understood by others, but was distorted to another place. Chapter 146 Those ladies just thought that Zhou ruo''an remembered her identity at the last moment, and didn''t want them to see the disgrace of Zhou''s house. Want to also don''t want to go forward two steps, smile unconsciously pile up all over the face. "I''ve come here," someone said with a smile. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, he was gentle, but also hard. Zhou ruo''an and them looked at each other for a while, shrugged helplessly and turned to the side. "I''ve already reminded you that if you see something you shouldn''t see, it doesn''t matter to me," Zhou ruo''an muttered. Listening to these words, the hearts of those people for Zhou ruo''an more disdain, all anxious to express their bravery and strong. "The eldest lady joked," someone said lightly, "this is actually our decision, so we should bear the consequences." Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and squatted beside the bodyguard. But just as the door was pushed open, Zhou ruo''an stood up and pulled his little partner over. The girl staggered for a while, some embarrassed to stand firm body, looking at her eyes is at a loss. "What''s the matter?" She asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an turned his lips and said in a low voice, "don''t follow them. You can''t see the things inside." Although the girl was a little hesitant, after looking at Zhou ruo''an for a while, she resolutely chose to follow her advice. "I''m waiting for them," she said with a smile and warm eyes. Zhou ruo''an coughed and turned his head to look in other directions. Those noble ladies did not pay attention to them. At the first glance, there were servant girls fighting to open the door for them. The dim room was filled with light, and the blocked sound came out suddenly. They are not ignorant people, naturally understand the meaning of this voice. Time seems to be in a standstill for a while, and those ladies and ladies are standing in the same place, their faces are already red. "No shame I don''t know how long it took for an old woman to come back and scold her. Although Zhou ruo''an deliberately stood far away from the room, he was soon surrounded by those people and came to the door. "Miss," the old woman said in a low, expressionless voice, "you should make some decisions as soon as possible." Zhou ruo''an blinked in a daze. He would refuse if he didn''t want to. Joke, she didn''t regard herself as a member of the Zhou government, why let her solve these troublesome things! It was also at this time that Zhou ruo''an thought of sun. She pulled the corners of her mouth rigidly and said solemnly, "this matter should be dealt with by her mother." With that, she bent down and went out of the crowd like a fish. The man glared at Zhou ruo''an discontentedly, bit his teeth, and simply directed the maid to rush in. "You all go in and have a look. What shameless thing is it that did such a thing at Lord Zhou''s birthday party?" She yelled angrily, a look of fighting for Zhou''s father. Although the people nearby understood his idea, they didn''t say a word more because of their own calculations. They quietly wait outside the door, with the highest identity. But very soon, the maid who rushed in rushed out one by one, and her face turned pale. She frowned tightly, and the wrinkles on her face were deeper, so that people could clearly feel her bad contact. Without waiting for her to ask something, the leader came close carefully, lowered his voice and said, "there are the third prince and miss Tuesdays!" There was more than one maid who rushed in. After they came out, they reported to their master what they saw inside. In this case, the atmosphere which is very quiet is more and more silent. "It''s Mr. Zhou''s family business. We still don''t want to get involved," someone said, breaking the dull silence. They each nodded, trying to keep their final calm, swaying back. But in that wave, Song Ci and Zhou Ruoyan never realized that people from outside came and left, and their sighs continued. After Zhou ruo''an left, she didn''t kindly go to sun''s her dark eyes turned around quickly, rubbed her cheek, and her expression suddenly changed. "Father Zhou ruo''an staggered all the way into the front yard. He didn''t care what other people looked at him and rushed straight to Zhou''s father. Zhou''s father was startled by her and calmed down. Then he looked at it discontentedly. "What kind of system is it?" He began to reprimand, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, very dissatisfied, "this is not the place you should come to, go back quickly!"Zhou ruo''an conceals his satire and disdain by bowing his head. "It''s not good, father," she cried. Zhou ruo''an''s disobedience makes Zhou''s father''s heart beat more and more fiercely. He clenches his teeth and looks at the person in front of him without expression. "This is not where you should be..." Zhou''s father spoke again, but he was interrupted by Zhou ruo''an without hesitation. "Father, there''s something wrong in the house. Go and have a look!" Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and yelled, "my mother has been stimulated now, and I don''t know where she has gone. All I can think of is you." The words in her mouth made her feel sick. I really admire those who are proficient in singing, reading, doing and fighting, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Ling Tianwang stood there quietly and easily saw the cunning in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing out, looking at her eyes is very meaningful. As a person who concocted all this, he naturally understood what Zhou''s father was going to face now. "I hope he can enjoy this great gift," Ling Tianwang couldn''t help hooking up the corner of his lips, and fingered the jade pendant around his waist. Under the constant entanglement of Zhou ruo''an, Zhou''s father had to face other people''s eyes and go out. As soon as he thought about the successful completion of the banquet, he turned around and was hit hard. His heart was constantly agitated and his mind was dizzy. And the next thing is to constantly stimulate his heart, let him have a moment of cardiac arrest, blank, even the spirit left. After Zhou''s father went in, Zhou ruo''an saw the naked man on the bed. Chapter 147 Looking at the two familiar faces, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and felt a moment of excitement in his heart. But it''s not anger, it''s uncontrollable excitement. She has long been impatient with Song Ci, the nominal fiance. This time, Zhou''s father also wanted to put Zhou Ruoyan and Song Ci together, but he never thought that they had no time to do something, so they had already done some lawless things spontaneously. It''s really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow. Zhou ruo''an touched his chin. His black eyes turned around, and the expression on his face soon changed. The corners of her mouth drooped, her eyes half closed, and she looked very sad. "Song Ci? Zhou Ruoyan? My fiance and sister? " Zhou ruo''an screamed, "who will tell me, I''m dreaming, right?" Listening to the noise coming from his ears, Zhou''s father could not help clenching his fist. "Shut up He began to shout. Now, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t want to be filial to his daughter in front of him. She rolled her eyes without hesitation and said, "are you angry with me? Your good daughter has shamelessly climbed into Song Ci''s bed. If I were you, I would be too ashamed to see anyone now! " Zhou''s father''s face was burning. He wanted to refute, but because of the fact, he couldn''t say anything. Zhou ruo''an understood the reason that he would stop when he saw the good. He looked at his purple complexion, coughed lightly, and said solemnly, "now this matter has already started. I have a way to solve it. I don''t know if you want to listen." Zhou Fu took a look at her and didn''t believe that she could do anything. But the so-called emergency medical treatment is probably so, he bit his teeth, urged, "you have any way to say it." After hesitating for a moment, Zhou''s father threatened again, "but you must remember that you are also the daughter of my Zhou family!" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at him and murmured in a low voice, "my father is really so heartless." Listening to this, Zhou''s father''s face did not change at all, or in his heart, his daughter was not his own family, but a tool for investment. Fortunately, he is not the person''s own daughter. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many times he would vomit blood when he grew up. Zhou ruo''an turned his lips and thought. "Say it After waiting for a while, Zhou''s father could not help but hasten, "what can you do?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him carelessly and said, "that''s Li daitaojiang. Let my sister stand in my name and enter the palace." Her voice was light, but the meaning of the words was heavy, which made Zhou''s father tremble. "Don''t say that again!" Zhou''s father began to shout, but the flash wave in his heart could not hide from anyone. Zhou ruo''an looked at him, and his eyes were more and more disdainful. "Then you think about it," Zhou ruo''an put down a sentence and turned away without hesitation. She took two steps, looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of her. The tense heart suddenly relaxed, Zhou ruo''an looked at his eyes, smiling, very soft. "Why are you here?" She asked, chuckling. Ling Tianwang walked side by side with her and said in a deep voice, "I just think you should be impatient to stay here at this time." What he didn''t say was clearly seen by this man, and the smile on Zhou ruo''an''s face immediately rippled. She beat to walk two steps, this just came back to mind, some uncomfortable stand firm body, move forward step by step. Looking at her quiet figure, Ling Tianwang''s ears can still hear the sound of the previous step shaking. The fringes collide with each other, and the sound is very clear. Watching Zhou ruo''an''s figure disappear in front of his eyes, Zhou''s father can''t come back for a long time. All the time, he regarded himself as the heaven in Zhou''s mansion, but again and again he was thrown away by Zhou ruo''an. Under such circumstances, he began to think uncontrollably, if Zhou ruo''an and Zhou Ruoyan''s identities were exchanged, what would the benefits Zhou''s father would get. But after thinking about it for a long time, Zhou''s father had to admit that it was better for Zhou Ruoyan to marry the third prince. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou''s father narrowed his eyes, and soon had a decision. When Song Ci wakes up, time has passed for a long time, and the ambiguous smell in the room has almost disappeared. He rubbed his forehead and sat up slowly. But in the next moment, he noticed the flash of white around him. Song Ci''s action is stiff, he unconsciously clenches his teeth, and then slowly lowers his head. "Boom!" There seems to be a loud noise in the ear. The whole person of the Song Ci is in a trance. There is a roar in the ear, a blank in front of his eyes, and his heart is in a standstill.He did not want to fly up a foot, without hesitation to kick the man down. Zhou Ruoyan was finally awakened by the sharp pain from all over her body. She rubbed her eyes blankly, but she was startled by the soreness of her body. The room seems to have been cast a curse, time with the slowest speed a little bit of rub. "Why are you here?" Song Ci asked in a low voice. Zhou Ruoyan moved his fingers. Before he could recover, he heard his sweetheart''s voice. His whole body seemed to have strength again. He sat up and turned to look in the direction of the voice. Although Zhou Ruoyan thought that he grew up with Song Ci, he only saw each other smile politely. But at this time, the other party''s clothes are messy, and her hair is scattered behind her. She looks very romantic. Zhou Ruoyan blinked his eyes and replied unconsciously, "I don''t know." Obviously, her truth did not satisfy Song Ci, but the darkness in her eyes became more and more intense. Under such circumstances, Song Ci had no way to adhere to the so-called gentleman''s etiquette, so he couldn''t help cursing. He turned his head in the other direction and said in a low, gnashing voice, "put on your clothes quickly!" Some difficult to digest the meaning of this sentence, Zhou Ruoyan whole person are stiff down, eyes quickly across the surprise and can''t believe, finally only left the ecstasy. She quickly put on the clothes thrown on the ground, regardless of the dirt and wrinkles on them. She was not picky at all. In this process, the memory of a little bit back, successfully let Zhou Ruoyan red face, looking at Song Ci''s eyes are more and more eager up, a restless heart. Chapter 148 Although I don''t know why this happened, since two people have been on a blind date, he should take it for granted to bear the responsibility. Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart, pulling his fingers tightly, his heart is hot and dry. Although I don''t know what Zhou Ruoyan is thinking, men can clearly feel each other''s more and more eager eyes, and those expectations and vague madness are frightening. He clenched his teeth and reprimanded coldly, "turn your head!" Look at his attitude. Zhou Ruoyan''s heart fell into the cold water, and his body became cold. She wants to stand in the same place stubbornly, want to say her wish, but all the courage is disappearing in the face to face with Song Ci. He can clearly capture the impatience in Song Ci''s eyes, and can see the darkness that he can''t hide. Perhaps the man in front of him was not gentle at all. Although Zhou Ruoyan had such a cognition in his heart, it was too late. She has already become an obsession to marry song Renhuo, and this obsession has been aroused to the greatest extent after hearing the news that Zhou ruo''an was given a marriage. What''s more, she wants to marry Song Ci, not because of love at all, just for the identity of the other party and the honor that the princess can enjoy. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Zhou Ruoyan efforts to ignore Song Ci impatient eyes, a little bit of turn back to her. For a moment, there were only two people left in the room, the sound of tidying up their clothes. Song Ci quickly arranges his appearance, and looks at himself in the bronze mirror without expression, but his mind keeps turning. It''s arranged by Zhou''s father to have a rest here, and Zhou Ruoyan is his favorite daughter. Such a coincidence makes Song Ci think much, and he even can''t help suspecting that all this is ordered by Zhou''s father thinking that Song Ci clenches his fingers and turns around to leave without hesitation. But he just took two steps and was hugged by Zhou Ruoyan. Suddenly, the weight of one more person appeared on his body. Song Ci was stunned for a moment, and he was about to break free subconsciously. However, Zhou Ruoyan seemed to have guessed his response for a long time, holding his fingers tightly, like dodder tightly clinging to the trees that can support her. Under such circumstances, Song Ci, who had some consideration, was really caught by her for a moment. "Let go!" Song Ci clenched his teeth and reprimanded him coldly. Zhou Ruoyan relies on sticking his face on his back, and doesn''t care about the rejection almost written in his bones. "No, I don''t!" Zhou Ruoyan shook his head vigorously and yelled without hesitation. Knowing that he would only get such a response, Song Ci closed his eyes and slowly quieted down. The two people''s entanglement still continues, but the atmosphere between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an is very pleasant and relaxed. It may be that Zhou ruo''an felt uneasy all the way. When she finally arrived at King Ning''s house and made sure that it was a safe place, she couldn''t help it. She did not hesitate to move forward two steps, in front of Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang picks an eyebrow and looks at the figure suddenly appearing in front of him with some doubts. He smiles in his eyes. "What are you doing?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile. "You did it, didn''t you?" Zhou ruo''an bit his lip and asked softly. However, although she made a look of inquiry, her expression was very firm. Under the gaze of the other party, Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile and complained in a low voice, "I thought I had done this thing without knowing it, but it was easy for you to guess." Although the heart has long had a guess, but really hear each other confirmed, Zhou ruo''an''s heart is still uncontrollable restlessness. Her eyes changed vividly, and her mouth turned up and down. Ling Tianwang looks at her quietly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a pet in his eyes, as if he can never see the person in front of him. I don''t know how long it took Zhou ruo''an to stamp his feet, as if he had finally made up his mind and asked, "why do you want to do this?" Looking at her serious look, Ling Tianwang''s heart missed a beat, let him can''t help some palpitations. "Tell her why?" Ling Tianwang asked himself in his heart, but there was no way to really come to a conclusion. He looked up, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were still serious, but the clarity was also conspicuous, which made people hurt. Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and murmured in a low voice, "forget it." Zhou ruo''an only saw his lips tremble twice, but he didn''t hear anything at all. His eyes were a little more suspicious. "What are you talking about?" She asked cleanly."It''s nothing," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, aiming at the side and pretending not to like it. "I only do such a thing simply because I don''t like Song Ci. What''s more, if I can help you solve your engagement easily, I''ll certainly do the thing of killing two birds with one stone." God knows how much he wants to admit his feelings for Zhou ruo''an, but all his impulses are suppressed by that sentence. In order not to bring too much pressure to Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang can only suppress his feelings and dare not reveal them at all. If once upon a time, someone told Ling Tianwang that he would like a woman and suppress his own nature for the sake of the other party, Ling Tianwang would not hesitate to let the bodyguard throw him out. When he was in a bad mood, he would hit several big boards! Finally, a cold rebuke of nonsense! Zhou ruo''an could not understand the meaning of Ling Tianwang''s complicated eyes, but he was instinctively uncomfortable. She unconsciously stepped back, turned to look to the side, and whispered, "this matter is still troublesome to you." Ling Tianwang gave a silent bitter smile, slowly shook his head, looking at her eyes, soft to the extreme. No one spoke any more. They walked quietly until they reached the gate of Zhou ruo''an''s courtyard. She pulled herself out of the atmosphere which made people blush. She coughed and asked curiously, "but how can you guess that Zhou Ruoyan can''t help taking medicine on Song Ci?" What''s more, Zhou Fu is her home, and how easily did Ling Tianwang calculate her? Where did Zhou Ruoyan get the medicine? Where does the scream that attracts everyone come from? Chapter 149 All the doubts in the heart layer upon layer of accumulation, finally let Zhou ruo''an can''t help asking. But as soon as he mentioned it, Ling Tianwang could not help but think of the news he had heard before and Zhou Ruoyan''s dirty mind. His face changed, with something oppressive. "It''s just taking advantage of the situation," Ling Tian looked down at his eyelids, pretending to be careless and murmured in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and ran his eyes over him. Just when Ling Tianwang could not help shivering, she gave a sudden smile. "There must be something I don''t know," Zhou said with a smile. "I want to know." Her voice was gentle, and her tone was more casual, but her eyes were full of obstinacy and perseverance. Ling Tianwang looked at her quietly, had to sigh helplessly, and took the lead to move his eyes. "You''re always so smart," he whispered, shaking his head with a smile. Listening to his praise, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help raising his chin, showing a proud look. Looking at her so lively performance, Ling Tianwang''s heart blocked that breath and immediately passed. Although Zhou ruo''an looks like a beautiful flower, she is actually a vine growing in the most difficult environment. Ling Tianwang thinks in her heart that what she needs is not climbing, nor sheltering from the wind and rain. He has enough ability to grow in that difficult environment and finally become a person who can be with him. This kind of cognition makes Ling Tianwang feel more heroic and guilty. I''m sorry for the wrong evaluation of Zhou ruo''an, and I''m even more sorry that I once despised Zhou ruo''an. "I should have thought of that long ago," Ling Tianwang said softly. "You are quite different from those women who are at home from their father, married from their husband, and dead from their son. You have light in your eyes." His voice was calm and his expression was very serious, but Zhou ruo''an was still a little uncomfortable. She always felt that the other side''s eyes seemed to be able to pierce into her heart. After sipping her lips, Zhou ruo''an deliberately laughed twice and said, "there''s light in my eyes, but I''ve never noticed." With that, looking at Ling Tianwang''s stunned expression, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help blushing. What am I talking about! Zhou ruo''an roared silently in his heart, but his expression became more and more calm. Ling Tianwang is considerate and doesn''t entangle more on this topic. Instead, he nods with a smile and says, "it''s the same." Listening to each other''s cooperation, Zhou ruo''an''s cheeks were red to the core. Her toes unconsciously grab the ground, releasing the pressure in her heart. Acutely aware of the atmosphere changes between the two, Ling Tianwang''s eyes lit up, and did not rush to speak. However, as time went by, things did not develop as Ling Tianwang imagined. "Talk about the things in the middle, I also want to know," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, looking down at the land under his feet. Her words broke the more ambiguous atmosphere between them and let Ling Tianwang down. His tight lips could not help pressing down, and it took him a long time to adjust his mind. "I don''t know where Zhou Ruoyan got those messy pills, but at the beginning, she planned to put us together. After I found out, I made the best use of the situation and created the present situation." "I didn''t tell you at first because I never thought that I would do such a thing." "I didn''t arrange the screams that attracted you. I''m also inquiring about who got involved in the back." It doesn''t need Zhou ruo''an to say anything. Ling Tianwang says all the information she wants to know. Zhou ruo''an just kept nodding, comparing the information with the doubts in his mind. "So it is," she murmured in a low voice. "I knew her mind was dirty for a long time, but I didn''t think that it would be cheap for her to dare to do so." Everyone knows that Zhou Ruoyan is obsessed with Song Ci. Because of this, Zhou Ruoyan feels that it is not good to put them together. Although she did not say anything, but just look at her constantly frowning eyebrows, Ling Tianwang had a little guess in his heart. He shook his head in tears and laughter, patiently comforting Zhou ruo''an, who was rarely childish. "So many ladies know about it. Zhou Ruoyan has no choice but to marry Song Ci, and Song Ci can only choose to accept it." "Under such circumstances, even if she finally gets what she wants, everyone thinks that she used means, especially Song Ci." "Although the third prince seems gentle, his strategy is no less than anyone else."The last sentence is meaningful. Perhaps because of the Royal vigilance and Ling Tianwang''s free choice, he could see the turbulent waves in the court better. Today, the emperor is old, but the princes are in their prime years. On the surface, they are beautiful, but on the inside, they are full of means. They try their best to win over the ministers and increase their chips for succession. Among them, the third prince is the most powerful one, not only because of his father''s behind the scenes, but also because of his own camp in the court. Understand Ling Tianwang''s implication, Zhou ruo''an is not very interested in turning his eyelids, did not pay attention at all. Compared with the true face of Song Ci, Zhou ruo''an still wanted to see Zhou Ruoyan''s humiliating scene. Although she is sure that she will not follow her way, she is still discontented to hear such words. And after this incident, Zhou ruo''an would not despise the ancient women any more. They may not know as much as modern people, and they do not have their self-reliance and self-reliance. However, no one can compare their ruthlessness. What''s more, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to appreciate the means of fighting behind their backs. In her opinion, those people had already lost their sense. A person''s life is also very good, Zhou ruo''an quietly made a decision in the heart. Although she didn''t know what she was thinking, Ling Tianwang felt that something bad was happening. He just racked his brains to think for a long time, and carefully observed Zhou ruo''an''s expression at the moment. He really couldn''t understand what the hidden guidance represented. Slightly frowned, Ling Tianwang forced this matter in the bottom of my heart. "In this way, I should wish her wish come true," Zhou said with a smile, which easily broke the slightly dull atmosphere at this time. Chapter 150 They talk and laugh happily, but in today''s Zhou government, the confrontation between Song Ci and Zhou Ruoyan continues. Song Ci has said a lot of words, whether it''s threats or promises, but all of these can''t make Zhou Ruoyan change his mind. She still firmly grasp each other''s waist, like to seize their last straw. "We can''t hide our affairs," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice. "Your Highness, Third Prince, you must give me an account." Although she wanted to make a sad appearance, the excitement in the words could not be suppressed. What''s more, when she mentioned the confused past between them again and again, it was a naked threat to Song Ci. Song Ci bit his teeth, but the fire in his heart could not be suppressed. "Isn''t that your calculation?" Song Ci gritted his teeth and asked, "I got drunk and found a room at will to have a rest. If you didn''t do it deliberately, how could you escape the bodyguard outside and come here?" At the beginning, Song Ci didn''t intend to completely break face with Zhou Fu, but Zhou Ruoyan''s pressing made him impatient. In anger, the words that should be said or not blurted out, and Gini''s last memory of Zhou Ruoyan disappeared completely. "My fiancee is your sister. It''s the eldest lady in the mansion. It''s a fact that can''t be changed by any means! " Song Ci emphasizes Tao again. Zhou Ruoyan''s limbs suddenly softened when he could clearly feel the indifference of the other party''s words, and he was easily freed by Song Ci. She sat down on the ground, looking embarrassed, some messy clothes can not cover the red traces on her neck. Aware of his freedom at this time, song resigns and goes out without hesitation. Because of what happened today, Song Ci didn''t know how to face Zhou''s father. He hesitated and went straight to the door. "Tell Mr. Zhou that I have left first," Song Ci said without expression. When Zhou''s father received the news that Song Ci had left, he had already left the mansion. He was a little impatient and turned around in the courtyard, constantly trying to figure out the real meaning of Song Ci''s behavior. He has already made a decision and plans to transfer Zhou ruo''an''s engagement to Zhou Ruoyan, but he still doesn''t know what Song Ci''s plan is. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Zhou father looked at the desk a little messy handwriting, eyes slowly lit up. "Where is the second lady now?" Zhou''s father asked, "bring her to me." The people outside left silently. Soon, Zhou Ruoyan, who was still in a daze, came over. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s present appearance, Zhou''s father was stunned for a moment. He had some bad premonitions in his heart. He pursed his lips and smashed the books on the table at will. "A disgrace!" Zhou''s father scolded, sharp and merciless, as if the one kneeling in front of him was not his daughter at all. Zhou Ruoyan was stimulated by sun from the beginning, and what''s more coincidental is that both of them gave him a shameful comment. This made Zhou Ruoyan''s memory confused for a moment, and he even couldn''t help wondering when and where he was now. For a long time, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t respond. Zhou''s father narrowed his eyes, but what he saw was a blank in her eyes. He smashed everything on the table, but he still felt it was not enough. In such a frenzy of bombardment, Zhou Ruoyan blinked, and finally recovered from the continuous stimulation. She looked at Zhou''s father standing in front of her, hesitated, and asked in a low voice, "father?" Zhou''s father was more and more angry, but thinking about his plan, he closed his eyes deeply and depressed his mind. "What is the situation?" Father Zhou asked coldly. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know that the news between himself and Song Ci had already spread all over the Zhou government. Although he was shocked by the inquiry, he still tried to pretend nothing happened and tried to hide it from his father. "What are you asking? Why can''t I understand? " Zhou Ruoyan said in a soft voice, his expression was blankness. Zhou''s father gave a sneer, and his sharp eyes crossed her. "Why don''t you tell me that you bribed those people in the house?" Zhou''s father asked, "this is the successful calculation to the third prince?" He is a traditional man. He naturally thinks that Zhou Ruoyan''s action is against women''s morality. Even his daughter has a slight contempt in her heart. Hearing his words, Zhou Ruoyan only felt a roar, and all his blood gushed to his head. Her ears roared, but even so, Zhou''s voice still fell into her ears, very clear. "How do you know?" Zhou Ruoyan''s lips are dry and astringent. It took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence.Zhou''s father took a look at her, his eyes filled with high disdain. This is something Zhou Ruoyan can''t accept for the time being. She fell to the ground powerlessly, raised her hand to block her ears, and closed her eyes tightly, thinking that she could not listen and feel. But soon, Zhou Ruoyan found that she was wrong. In this case, she listened more clearly. Struggling for a long time, she finally slowly put down her hands and let Zhou''s father''s accusations fall on her. Zhou''s father looked at all her performance in a daze, and recovered for a long time. His fingers trembled and pointed at the man who had no face and no skin. He scolded, "how can I raise a daughter like you! Now that the matter has been done, it''s good to admit it. What''s the appearance like? " Acutely aware of some other meaning in this sentence, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly turned over and looked at him with burning eyes. In such eyes, Zhou''s father''s expression is still gloomy and fierce, looking at her eyes and weeds. Zhou Ruoyan was indignant in his heart, but his expression became more respectful. He said softly, "I don''t know." Zhou''s father sneered, and his eyes scraped inch by inch on her face, so sharp that he seemed to take off people''s face. "I don''t know?" He asked in a cold voice, "it''s strange that you can find the third prince''s rest room accurately without knowing it, and lead away the bodyguard guarding outside without knowing it..." Listening to Zhou''s father, if Zhou Ruoyan wasn''t sure that she knew nothing about everything, she couldn''t help wondering if she had forgotten what she had done. Chapter 151 Listening to Zhou''s father, if Zhou Ruoyan wasn''t sure that she knew nothing about everything, she couldn''t help wondering if she had forgotten what she had done. Listening to Zhou''s father, if Zhou Ruoyan wasn''t sure that she knew nothing about everything, she couldn''t help wondering if she had forgotten what she had done. But even so, she still couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. "Believe it or not, I have never planned to count the third prince," Zhou Ruoyan said, gritting his teeth, but his pretty face is full of firmness, which seems to have a different style. Zhou''s father''s line of sight swept a little bit on her body, and his eyes quickly crossed a touch of suspicion. "It''s none of your business?" Zhou''s father asked again. Zhou Ruoyan nodded his head cleanly and said, "of course!" Zhou''s father knew her character clearly, and because of this, his heart became tense. Someone calculated all this behind! Zhou''s father thought in his heart that his heart fell to the bottom of the valley. If the other side''s calculating person is not himself, he will praise the other side. This move is really wonderful! But it happened that the person who was involved was himself. So all the praise for the other side was suppressed, and the rest was dissatisfaction. Zhou''s father looked up at the man standing in front of him and asked in a cold voice, "what were your plans in the first place?" Zhou Ruoyan shrunk for a moment, eyes unconsciously began to dodge. Zhou''s father frowned, his heart beating violently, and there was a loud noise in his ear. "Speak He cold voice scolds a way, looking at her in the eyes again have no any astringency. Zhou Ruoyan was startled by his suddenly raised voice, and his fingers unconsciously trembled. Zhou Ruoyan bit his lip and managed to calm himself down. "I..." She whispered intermittently, "I think it''s a good opportunity to help Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang." Zhou''s father has always been dissatisfied with Zhou Ruoyan''s address to Zhou ruo''an. Every time he hears it, he has to preach two sentences before he can stop. But now, he doesn''t notice such small details at all. "Give them a hand?" Zhou''s father lost his voice and exclaimed. His face, which had never changed in the court, began to loosen at last. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t feel that he was doing something wrong. He nodded slowly and said in disappointment, "I don''t know how, so Zhou ruo''an escaped." Zhou''s father''s teeth were constantly trembling and laughing. "You''re so good!" He repeated in a low voice, his expression hard to see. Zhou Ruoyan was acutely aware of the changes in the atmosphere, and slowly calmed down. She looks at Zhou Fu tentatively. Although her eyes are shrinking, they are completely at a loss. It took a long time for Zhou''s father to calm down. "You go out," he said in a cold, expressionless voice. After listening to what he had just said, Zhou''s father understood why Zhou Ruoyan had fallen in love with the third prince, and was clearly seen by others. He was only calculated by the person he wanted to calculate. He gave a wry smile in his heart, and almost vomited blood. But her girlfriend didn''t want to understand anything. She stood in the same place for a while and asked in a low voice, "what did you mean by what you said before?" Zhou''s father looked at her without expression and asked, "what are you talking about?" Zhou Ruoyan was in a hurry and blurted out without thinking, "what should I do with the third prince?" I didn''t expect that she had the face to mention it in front of her. Zhou''s father couldn''t help but stare. He couldn''t understand the courage of the other party. Didn''t he have a brain for so many years?! "Naturally, I want you to twist your hair and become an aunt," said Zhou Fu calmly, looking at her without any fluctuation or smoke. This is not the answer Zhou Ruoyan imagined. She clenched her teeth, deliberately softened her voice and said, "I don''t want to be an aunt..." But before he could give his reasons, Zhou''s father sneered and said, "don''t you want to be an aunt? Now that you have done this shameless and shameless thing, there will be no more you want to go or don''t want to go. " Zhou Ruoyan''s heart slowly sank down. She opened her mouth in a hurry and yelled, "the third prince has promised me. After a while, she will lead me into the mansion!" She clenched her teeth and looked at Zhou''s father quietly. Maybe it''s because he knows that he has to go through this pass. Zhou Ruoyan''s heart slowly calms down. Even in the face of her father''s inspection, she was still able to make an appearance as if nothing had happened. "Really?" Zhou''s father started with such an abacus. When he heard this, his eyebrows beat. Zhou Ruoyan nodded his head hard, and his expression was very real.The appearance of her lack of success and failure is deeply engraved in Zhou''s father''s mind. Compared with the firmness of her expression at this time, she fooled her for a while. Looking at Zhou''s father''s face slowly relaxed, Zhou Ruoyan thought he could muddle through, he said, "go to the small Buddhist hall and copy the Scriptures twice." Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a moment. He wanted to jump three feet high and scream out his dissatisfaction and unconventionality. "Father She began to shout, her voice slowly dissipated in Zhou''s father''s dark eyes. "Come on," Zhou''s father raised his voice and called, "take the young lady to the Little Buddha Hall. If you can''t finish two scriptures, you don''t have to come out!" The amount of the two scriptures is nothing to others, but for Zhou Ruoyan, who didn''t like playing with ink since he was a child, it was a great torture. Not knowing what Zhou Ruoyan said, Song Ci went back to his residence, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He tried his best to break through all the limitations he had set up, and he forgave the family''s troubles and went to his father''s birthday party. But his sincerity didn''t get other people''s gratitude. On the contrary, it was calculated thoroughly. Because of Zhou Ruoyan''s performance, Song Ci never thought about whether there were traces of other people behind it. "Let people suppress this matter," Song Ci whispered, "go and send a letter to Mr. Zhou. The engagement will remain unchanged." He didn''t care if Zhou Ruoyan would suffer anything because of her own voice, and no matter how she would live in the future. Although Song Ci was gentle and elegant, in fact, he was a selfish man. At the beginning, he recognized Zhou Ruoyan. No matter what happened, his heart had never changed, and he did not decide to take Zhou Ruoyan as his responsibility. Chapter 152 Zhou''s father is planning Li daitaojiang, but he never thought that his face would be slapped. "Is that all the orders of the third prince?" Zhou Fuqiang said with a smiling face. The little eunuch nodded without hesitation and looked at Zhou''s father with respectful eyes, but he didn''t want to please him any more. "Mr. Zhou is joking. Of course, this is what the third prince ordered. I dare not talk nonsense." He looked shocked. A series of emphases. Zhou''s father unconsciously clenched his fist and hung his head. After a long time, he slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. "I understand," Zhou''s father murmured in a low voice, "but I also want to ask the third prince, what should my little daughter do?" The little eunuch''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I will take this sentence to the third prince completely." Zhou''s father had already lost any hope. He staggered two steps and slowly closed his eyes. The little eunuch secretly looked at him, and there was a little sympathy in his eyes, but soon all his emotions were restrained. Because it suddenly occurred to him that, when it comes to pity, he is better. How could he have the face to sympathize with the high-ranking official who left in groups of servants! I don''t know what the little eunuch thinks. Zhou''s father''s forehead is full of blue tendons. There''s no way to suppress it. Zhou Ruoyan''s vows still seemed to reverberate in his ears, but the words from the third prince became slaps one by one, which clearly made Zhou''s father feel cold. "In the past, the second young lady prayed for her mother''s blessing and planned to copy the Scriptures a hundred times," said Zhou''s father with a blank face. The housekeeper''s heart beat for a while, and he knew that he was really angry now. Although he wanted to plead for Zhou Ruoyan, he hesitated for a long time, but he cared more about himself. He nodded gently and answered quietly. As for whether Zhou Ruoyan would be very angry because of this sentence, what does it have to do with him. When sun came to his senses, everything had already become a foregone conclusion. Listening to the news from Mrs. Zhao, sun''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was out of breath. If Zhou Ruoyan appeared in front of her at this time, she would not hesitate to turn over and beat the unfilial girl heavily! Looking at sun''s face green and white, Mrs. Zhao sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice, "the master has already ordered him to go down, and no one dares to mention it again." Sun looked at her, sneered, and said, "you dare to believe that. Don''t say that you are serving in front of me in the future." Mrs. Zhao''s expression was stiff for a moment, and she was helpless. Naturally, she knew that it was impossible for her to go down, but now her purpose is to comfort each other. Shouldn''t she say something good! Sun lay in bed for a while, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. I don''t know if it''s because I want to beat Zhou Ruoyan''s mind too much, and sun''s weak limbs are slowly springing up with new vitality. She a force, trembling from the bed sat up. Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a moment, and quickly took two steps forward, supporting her back and arm. "Madame? How do you feel now? " Zhao''s mother-in-law asked with surprise and joy. She couldn''t suppress the worry in her eyes. "Wait for me to come out," Sun said in a low voice. Although she didn''t agree with her, she couldn''t disobey her orders. Once again in the sun, sun''s eyes can not control the squint up, the dark eyes make people feel numb. "All the servants around the second young lady should find a reason to send them out," she said. Her tone was fierce. She didn''t regard those servant girls and boys as living people. "Don''t forget to take the dumb medicine first. People who can''t speak are more likable." Mrs. Zhao followed sun. I did a lot of heartless things. When I heard this, my expression didn''t fluctuate. I nodded without hesitation. "Don''t worry, madam. I will arrange this properly," Mrs. Zhao said in a low voice. Instead of talking, sun went straight to Zhou Ruoyan''s yard. Zhao mother-in-law all the way to help her trot, until the place, panting almost unsteadiness. Sun looked at her in disgust, shook his sleeve and walked in. "You wait here," sun''s voice came from afar, which made Mrs. Zhao''s heart sink. Her breathing is more and more rapid, hanging on the side of the fingers can not help grip, but in other people notice before the rapid convergence. Sun didn''t know that his unconscious action had offended the woman who had been with him for many years, and he rushed into the yard full of anger.Looking at the closed door, sun grinded his teeth, took the initiative to step back two steps, and said, "just break it for me!" In this week''s mansion, sun''s words were equivalent to imperial edicts. Although the man was worried, he did not hesitate to take action. The door is carved with exquisite patterns, and the patterns of leaves are clearly displayed, just like handicrafts. However, under the violence of the servants, the wooden door easily broke into several pieces, mixed with fine sawdust, fell to the ground at random, creating a mess. Sun''s disgusted looking at the dust floating in front of him, threw his handkerchief and gently touched his nose. She hesitated to move forward two steps, and soon came back. "Bring the second lady to me," she said. The old God stood in the yard and slowly closed his eyes. Sun thinks that she has done her best to educate Zhou Ruoyan. She never thought that she could make such a big mess at a birthday party, almost breaking the sky! The men rummaged around the room, but did not see half a figure. "Madame," they cried, "the second lady is not in this yard." Hearing this, sun suddenly widened his eyes and looked at them sharply. "Such trifles can''t be done well. I''ll punish you for a month''s salary," Sun ordered with a blank face. He didn''t feel that he was going to be officially inappropriate to them. Those people felt depressed, but they didn''t dare to show some emotional changes in front of sun. They could only press the matter in their heart and answer it respectfully, even if their heart was like a knife. Chapter 153 Looking at sun''s fierce face walking in the house, someone did not hesitate to inform the housekeeper. The housekeeper came in a hurry, looking at the mess in the yard, his heart stopped for a moment. "Madame!" He patted his chest feebly and asked incredulously, "what are you doing?" Sun didn''t like the housekeeper who divided many forces in his own hands. Under the control of his anger, he forgot to cover up for a moment. "It turned out to be the housekeeper," Sun said, looking at him with a smile. "Please forgive me for the loss." The housekeeper''s heart beat faster. He looked at sun''s helplessly and said in a low voice, "madam, you''re joking." Sun''s cold hum a, also don''t see what reaction he has, don''t hesitate of turn round to leave. She brought a group of people want to do not want to follow up, surrounded by her forward. The housekeeper''s mind moved and began to shout, "madam, do you want to know where the second young lady is now?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, sun immediately stopped. "Where is she now?" Sun Shi opens mouth to scold to ask a way, the tone is very natural. The housekeeper was constantly lucky in his heart, which barely kept his calm surface, but even so, the smile on his face could not hang up. "The second lady wanted to pray for you and went to the Buddhist hall to copy scriptures voluntarily." Said the housekeeper softly. Sun picked his eyebrows and didn''t believe what he said. Zhou Ruoyan looks at the blank rice paper in front of him bitterly, but he can''t write. Ink has been unknowingly dripping down, on the paper faint a little conspicuous black, dazzling. After grinding her teeth, she threw the brush on the paper in front of her and rushed out. It''s just that all the people outside are deliberately arranged by Zhou''s father, and there will be no scruples at all because of her actions. Zhou Ruoyan collided twice, but the final result was that he was still pressed back into the Buddhist hall. There was no servant girl around. Zhou Ruoyan could only shout hysterically in the Buddhist hall with messy hair. Sun brought people over. Before he came near, he heard her scream. Her steps stopped for a moment, only feel that people in all directions are laughing at themselves, laughing at how they raised such a daughter. Don''t mention the noble family, even the farmer''s daughter may not be so unruly! Zhou Ruoyan sat on the cold ground and murmured, "third prince, why don''t you come to pick me up?" "Ma''am," the guard saluted quickly, with no change on his face. Sun dropped his eyelids, waved his hand carelessly and said, "don''t be polite." Then she was about to go inside. The guard was stunned and stopped in front of her. "Madam, the master has ordered that no one is allowed to enter the small Buddhist hall now." The bodyguard was full of embarrassment, but his hand in front of sun was steady. Sun walked fast. He never thought that he would suddenly stand in front of him. When he stepped out, he took back his feet, and even faltered twice. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhao helped him, and then he managed to stand firm. Sun''s clenched teeth, some discontented cold voice asked, "how can I not know this command? Get out of the way quickly The bodyguard stood in place, biting his teeth. He lost his authority, which was the most difficult thing for sun to accept. She spent so long in the Zhou government. Is not for others to look at him trembling eyes, but how did not think of his half life abacus by Zhou Ruoyan kick over. Thinking. Sun''s breathing became more and more rapid, and her chest kept rising and falling, which made people wonder if she would be carried away the next moment. Aware of the pain from the back of her hand, Mrs. Zhao lowered her head and bared her teeth. "Get out of the way! Don''t you even listen to my wife! " Zhao old woman son opens mouth to scold a way. The bodyguard sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "this is what the master ordered. I dare not disobey it." "Push three to block four! But I think you don''t have to listen to me! " Sun''s mouth gnashing teeth said, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are satirical. The bodyguard didn''t dare to answer this and shook his head in a hurry to deny it. "Madame is joking," he murmured in a low voice. "This is the master''s..." Don''t want to hear him repeat this let oneself chest stuffy short of breath words, immediately sank the face, the face said without expression, "I didn''t mean to laugh!" "No matter what you''ve been told, I''ll go in today!" She said. The bodyguard widened his eyes and watched in shock as sun''s path came straight at him.In each other''s careless action, he hastily took back his palm and trotted behind her. "No, madam. The master has ordered that the second young lady should copy the Scriptures carefully and pray for you..." Sun''s face remained unchanged, filtering out all the sounds in his ears. Zhao turned around and glared at the man fiercely, and said, "so what? If I were you, I should be honest at the door now, so as not to have other people come in." Hearing this, the guard''s steps stopped for a moment, and his expression was entangled for a moment. Mrs. Zhao was no longer in charge of him, but carefully helped sun to walk in. "Push the door open," Sun said, looking at the closed door without expression. Hearing the voice of conversation from outside, Zhou Ruoyan''s ears moved and stood up. She casually patted the dirt on her body and looked at the door expectantly. The moment the door was pushed open, the sun fell into the room, making Zhou Ruoyan very excited. There was no time to carefully identify who the visitor was. Zhou Ruoyan rushed over without thinking about it. He begged and said, "please, I don''t want to copy the Scriptures here. Will you let me out?" Although Zhou Ruoyan''s appearance had been guessed for countless times, sun was surprised to see her coming. "Stay away from me!" When the reaction came, sun pushed her aside, his eyes full of disgust. Zhou Ruoyan was unprepared. He staggered back a few steps and fell heavily on the ground. She was stunned for a long time by the cold under her body and the sharp pain in her palm. Her heart trembled, and all the excitement turned into despair. Sun looked down at her with a complicated look. Chapter 154 "I have been supporting you for so many years, and all the means in the back house have been given to you. How can you now turn yourself into this kind of appearance?" Sun asked solemnly. She walked around Zhou Ruoyan, her eyes were full of blankness and unacceptability. "It''s been a long time. Even if you are as stupid as a pig, you should be able to remember one move and two moves! " Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t listen to such sarcasm. He glared at her with red eyes, as if the one standing in front of her was not the mother who gave birth to her and raised her, but a stranger. "So what, you just take me as a tool to win over my father!" Zhou Ruoyan yelled, looking at sun''s eyes with some resentment. Although sun''s heart was a little disappointed, he still had the idea of pulling her, but he never thought that he was like this in each other''s heart. She couldn''t help but falter twice and step back a few steps. Then she slowly stood firm. "Tools?" Slowly repeating this word, sun''s eyes quickly across a complex. "Is that what you think?" She asked softly. Zhou Ruoyan lowered her head and said nothing, but the depression all over her body clearly showed what she thought in her heart. "Good, but it''s really good," Sun murmured in a low voice, looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes. There was no warmth in the beginning. Zhou Ruoyan clenched his hand and slowly got up from the ground. "I don''t want to copy the laoshizi Buddhist Scripture here," she said rightfully, "go and ask my father to let me go." Looking at her rapid change of attitude, even sun couldn''t help but be stunned. She pulled the corners of her mouth and deliberately said, "you are just my tool. Why do I help you?" Zhou Ruoyan''s expression was stiff for a moment, and soon became disgusting. "So what," she said, "there''s no way to cut off our blood relationship. Don''t you really help me?" Hearing this, sun couldn''t help but keep silent for a long time. He couldn''t help but sigh, "I''ve never thought that you should have such a thick face. I''m very surprised." Zhou Ruoyan''s face turned pale and blue, and she soon forced her down, with only full pleading in her eyes. "Please help me," Zhou said again. Sun opened his mouth, but what he revealed was not what Zhou Ruoyan expected. "You don''t even want to be filial, so why should I help you?" Sun said, and his breath seemed to disperse. She had been thinking all the time since she fainted and woke up, and now she has come to a conclusion. Zhao''s mother-in-law followed her for the longest time. When she heard this, her eyelids jumped up. Ma''am, that''s not right! This sentence clearly appeared in her heart. Just follow their own guess down to think about it, Zhao mother-in-law''s heart on a burst of fear. But what she noticed, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t notice at all. He still took sun''s sentence as a simple angry word. "Niang," Zhou Ruoyan cried with a smiling face, "I am filial. When I marry the third prince and become the third prince''s concubine, I will support you." Light Tut, sun''s eyes quickly across a touch of emotion. Maybe because she used to care about it, she was able to have a kind heart towards such a thing, and now she only doubts her eyes before. I haven''t heard sun speak all the time. Zhou Ruoyan clenched his teeth and made his voice softer. "Niang, you can help me. When I become the third prince, I will help you get rid of aunt Lin." She opened her mouth and said that her voice was cruel and vicious. Sun did not expect that Zhou Ruoyan had such an idea in her heart. She was surprised. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Sun scolded, but there was a faint movement in his eyes. Zhou Ruoyan was acutely aware of this, and his words became more and more attentive. The only softness in his heart disappeared completely. Now she is full of wealth, and the whole person is trapped in a magic barrier. Listening to her reprimand, Zhou Ruoyan was very disapproval. She whispered two more words, which soon changed sun''s mind. "Only this time," he said in a low voice, "if you can''t become the third prince and concubine, don''t be miss this Tuesday. Find an aunt temple to live in as soon as possible." Zhou Ruoyan shivers when she hears about the temple. She once inquired with the servant girl around her out of curiosity. Naturally, she knows what life the people in the temple are living. Zhou Ruoyan only wants to be well-dressed and well fed every day. He is not like carrying water and cooking by himself."Don''t worry about it," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice. Sun finally took a look at the looming Buddha statue behind him, and then went out without hesitation. She used to live in this Buddhist hall for many days, but now she has a headache to smell the sandalwood, not to mention the messy scriptures. Maybe it was because she got the other party''s guarantee that Zhou Ruoyan''s mood improved a lot. She looked at the paper splashed with a lot of ink dots. Although she was repelled in her eyes, she could not accept it at all. When Zhou''s father came back from the palace, he was led to sun''s face by Mrs. Zhao. Maybe sun himself didn''t find out that because of her hard work and anger in her heart these days, her face has changed a lot, and there are many fine lines on her face. Zhou''s father has been impatient with her for a long time, not to mention that she has lost her once proud beauty. "What''s the matter?" Zhou''s father asked without expression, and his eyes flashed across her face. Feeling the indifference of the other party''s tone, sun''s heart vibrated for a while and soon calmed down. She politely went to Zhou''s father and raised her hand to take off his coat. But sun never thought that at the moment when he stretched out his hand, Zhou''s father stepped back two steps to avoid her without hesitation. She stood in the same place, palms stretched out in the empty air, half a day back to God. She once thought that even if Zhou''s father was dissatisfied with himself, he should be worried. After all, she was not a woman who could fight or scold. She was Zhou ruo''an from the state capital! Chapter 155 Looking at sun''s changing face, Zhou''s father seemed to notice something, and his eyes quickly crossed a touch of discomfort. He coughed a little, pretended not to agree and asked, "you call me over, but what do you want to say?" Although sun soon sorted out his mood, the smile on his face was more ugly than crying. Zhou''s father frowned slightly and was very impatient with her performance. Just he thought about what he had just inadvertently done, and silently pressed down the emotion in his heart. "Master," said sun, uneasily retreating to his original position, "I went to see Yan''er today. Do you want him to pray for you?" Hearing Zhou Ruoyan''s name, Zhou''s father couldn''t help feeling bored. "That rebellious girl!" Zhou''s father scolded coldly, "if you want to intercede for her, she will not." Sun''s words had not yet been said, so she was pressed down. Her face became stiff for a moment, and her heart became depressed. "I don''t know what she did wrong, but it made you so angry," said sun, tightening his handkerchief and picking up the fine embroidery thread one by one with his sharp nails. It didn''t look as delicate as before. Zhou''s father gave him a blank look and asked, "don''t you know anything?" Sun wanted to nod her head, but when she looked at Zhou''s father''s smiling eyes, her movements became stiff, and there was no way to say that she didn''t know anything as before. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, she kept turning her brain, trying to find a better entry point. "Yes!" Sun clenched the palm of his hand, and his eyes were excited. She coughed softly, lowered her voice and said, "this matter has been seen by many ladies and young ladies. Anyway, it can''t be suppressed. It''s better to recognize it like this." Hearing this, Zhou''s father didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes gradually deepened. Sun sipped his lips and made an appearance of wholeheartedly planning for the mansion. "Master," she said earnestly, "although the marriage between the eldest lady and the third prince has been decided for a long time, if they get married, our Zhou family may not be able to get some light." "It''s not that I don''t love her, it''s just that the first lady has her own idea now. No matter what I say, she thinks I''m hurting him." "Under such circumstances, we might as well make a mistake. If Yan''er becomes the third prince and concubine, our Zhou family will be more and more respected." Listening to the truth in her mouth, Zhou''s father dropped his eyelids. He didn''t know that, but the third prince Thinking of this, he gave a long sigh, waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t mention this matter any more. I''ll let people deal with it thoroughly. You can also see the young talents in the capital earlier. If you can, you can decide the marriage." With that, Zhou''s father didn''t look at sun''s reaction any more. He turned around and left without hesitation. His back was cold and thin under the light. Looking at each other''s back disappearing in front of his eyes, sun was stunned for a long time, and then blinked slowly. "You go to see which way the master is going," Sun sat quietly under the lamp and ordered with a blank face. Mrs. Zhao came out quietly. Sun''s quietly watching the candle shaking, heart slowly had a decision. Mrs. Zhao came back soon, looking embarrassed. Sun looked up at her, fingers fiercely clenched, nails turned up, white handkerchief fainted out a little red mark. But she didn''t feel anything. The expression on her face didn''t change. She just looked at Mrs. Zhao''s face. "To that bitch''s room again?" She asked in a cold voice. Her voice seemed to come out of the crack in the ground. It was very cold. Mrs. Zhao nodded silently, saying nothing. Without hesitation, sun smashed a set of porcelain. Listening to the crackling sound, he blocked the breath in his heart and then slowly pressed it down. Zhao''s mother-in-law had been used to her way of venting for a long time. At the end, she told the servant girl in a low voice to clean up all this. At this time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what happened in the state capital. She was waiting for the notice of divorce. The next day, feeling the excitement of Zhou ruo''an''s fight and the uncontrollable smile at the corner of his mouth, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart. "What happened? Why are you so happy? " Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. He had already forgotten what happened in the Zhou mansion. But Zhou ruo''an thought about the news in his mind all night and deeply engraved it in his heart. "As long as I don''t have to be involved with the third prince in the future," Zhou ruo''an said triumphantly, "I feel a burst of joy in my heart."Lingtianwang Leng for a moment, although the corners of the mouth slightly hook up, but looking at her eyes but still with a bit can''t understand. "Aren''t you afraid?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. She recalled that she had been in contact with the noble women, they always have a variety of scruples, and even unconsciously do some flattering things. But all this, he will not see in Zhou ruo''an, this girl seems to be born to stand in the light, there is no so-called dark side. She would not be afraid, for example, she didn''t know how powerful the royal power was, and she didn''t know what she would encounter after she was divorced. But his voice fell, and Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously. "Why should I be afraid?" Zhou ruo''an spread out his hand and asked, "it''s just a divorce. Can''t I live without this name?" Maybe because the other side''s eyes are too serious, Ling Tianwang unconsciously fell into thinking. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, eyes a little relieved. "I was wrong," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, "you really don''t fear anything." As for whether other people would chew their tongue behind their back, Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his long eyelashes covered the flash of blood lustering light at the bottom of his eyes. If someone doesn''t know about life or death, he won''t mind helping each other! Zhou ruo''an suddenly felt that her shoulder was a little chilly. She kneaded her shoulder blankly and subconsciously turned to look at Ling Tianwang. Two people''s look at each other in a flash, but Ling Tianwang gave a bitter smile, and quickly converged his cold. "Did it scare you?" Ling Tianwang asked with a low smile, "don''t worry, I will never do anything to you." Chapter 156 His voice was light, as if it was just a slip of the tongue, but Zhou ruo''an clearly heard the weight and seriousness of the words. She rolled her eyes to hide her uneasiness. He stomped his feet deliberately. Zhou ruo''an took two steps forward and stressed with some pride, "even if you want to kill a donkey, you have to see if the dagger in my hand will let you." Although Zhou ruo''an always loses each other''s moves in the two people''s daily struggle, she doesn''t seem to put them in her heart at all. She has a strong confidence in her words. I don''t like to hear her like that! Ling Tianwang has a clear understanding in his heart, even if he is joking, he doesn''t like it! The corners of his lips pressed down and said in a dull voice, "there won''t be such a day." Zhou ruo''an didn''t notice Ling Tianwang''s mood change. He waved his hand disapprovingly. The dagger in his hand threw a beautiful flower with a dazzling light in the sun. "Who knows," Zhou said carelessly. Ling Tianwang closed his eyes and clenched his tongue. "There won''t be such a day!" He stressed again. Seems to be finally aware of the seriousness of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an some unexpected look at him. "Well, well, I''m sure you won''t do such a thing," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, shaking his head. Although still know that the other side did not put this matter in the heart, but Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly became a lot easier, with a little satisfaction in his heart. "Well," he nodded slowly. Zhou ruo''an gave him a meaningful look, but he still couldn''t help laughing. "Do you know?" Zhou ruo''an grinned so hard that he couldn''t fall down because he held each other''s arms tightly. "Well?" Ling Tianwang unconsciously should say that all his thoughts should be in the place where they are in contact. Although she touched her clothes, Ling Tianwang''s skin on her arm was hot, and even the heat spread all the way along her body to her ears and face. Zhou ruo''an laughed for a long time, then rubbed his sore face and slowly quieted down. "Do you know?" Zhou ruo''an asked again, but this time she didn''t want to wait for Ling Tianwang''s answer. She said to herself, "you just looked so stupid, like a child waiting for praise." "Is it?" Ling Tianwang asked unconsciously, but didn''t hear what she said at all. Did not expect to get his response, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, just calm for a long time laughter again, even more huge. Until now, Ling Tianwang finally regained his mind. He recalled what happened just now. He was very sad. "Little villain," Ling Tianwang raised his hand and rubbed Zhou ruo''an''s hair. He complained helplessly, and his tone was very spoiled. After this sentence, Zhou ruo''an suddenly became quiet. She covered her head with a red face and could not speak for a long time. Accepting the other party''s stare, Ling Tianwang finds out how doting his voice is just now. His eyes twinkled, the corners of his mouth flattened, and he was embarrassed. Although he wanted to tell Zhou ruo''an what he thought, he always hesitated. In front of this man, he is not a general in charge of thousands of troops at all, but an ordinary man who is afraid that he will make mistakes. Heart constantly across all kinds of ideas, Ling Tian Wang pursed his mouth, did not speak. I don''t know how long time has passed. Zhou ruo''an coughed. His hair had already been kneaded into a mess. "Don''t touch my head at will next time," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, with a very deliberate calm tone. Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a touch of disappointment, the corners of his lips can''t help sliding. As soon as Zhou ruo''an raised his eyes, he could see the change of his expression, and his eyes flashed over with tears and laughter. "You don''t have to think about it," Zhou said with a smile. "It''s just that every time I comb my hair, it''s not easy. I don''t want to clean it up again and again." "Where''s the maid you''re waiting for?" Ling Tianwang frowned and asked without expression. "I''m not used to them helping me," Zhou ruo''an said with disapproval. He shook his smooth hair hard, and his eyes were a little disgusted. I don''t know why she had to pay attention to the things of her parents in ancient times. Otherwise, she would have cut her hair short. Shrugged nose, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a touch of depression. Little by little, the excitement in Zhou ruo''an''s heart gradually subsided. But in these days, she did not wait for the news from the palace.Some fidgety in place to turn a circle, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously began to fiddle with his dagger, blade reflection of cold boundless let the servant girl next to wait on the back, always afraid that the blade will fall on his body. Zhou ruo''an didn''t pay attention to her movements and didn''t have any mind to pay attention. She waited for another morning with some difficulty, and finally ran to Ling Tianwang''s study. "Miss Zhou," the bodyguard who was waiting outside had been used to Zhou ruo''an''s arrival for a long time. When he saw it from a distance, he was busy saluting and stepped back. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and asked, "is your Lord in there?" The guard lowered his eyelids, hesitated, and nodded slowly. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about her slight expression change. He pulled the corners of his mouth and rushed in there quickly. "It''s just that Wang Ye seems to be in a bad mood." when Zhou ruo''an''s figure completely dissipates in front of each other, his quiet voice rings out in the air. The bodyguard raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, with a helpless expression. "Ling Tianwang!" Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and yelled, looking very worried. Hearing the familiar voice, Ling Tianwang''s action was stiff, and he wanted to press the things in his hand like a reflex. But Zhou ruo''an''s action is faster than he imagined, and Ling Tianwang has no time to act. "What are you doing now?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what message was written on the note. He hesitated and asked. Ling Tianwang spewed out a mouthful of turbid air, pretending to be careless, and the paper was collected in the sleeve. "Nothing," he said in a low voice, shaking his head. "Oh," Zhou ruo''an also did not think much, his face collapsed and said anxiously, "do you know why there is no news in the palace until now?" Chapter 157 Maybe it was because she had been waiting for a long time, but she didn''t hear any news until now. Zhou ruo''an was always worried, as if things didn''t go on as she imagined. Because of the constant agitation of those emotions in his heart, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but rely on Ling Tianwang. She didn''t notice such a change, but she could see Ling Tianwang clearly. Slightly dropped eyelids, Ling Tianwang''s heart some uncontrollable joy. "In the palace?" Ling Tianwang asked in a soft voice, "who do you want to know about?" "Why hasn''t anyone come to divorce me?" Zhou ruo''an asked cleanly. He looked at Ling Tianwang with burning eyes and some expectation in his heart. Leng for a while, Ling Tianwang is not only funny in the heart, but also a bit like this. In front of this person is not the most attentive to the matter of the divorce, Ling Tianwang some helpless shook his head, thinking, even after receiving the news before the anger also reduced a lot. "You don''t have to worry," Ling Tianwang said comfortingly, "with me, I will let you get what you want." It is clear that this person just said a word, there is no guarantee at all, but Zhou ruo''an''s heart seems to become more stable all of a sudden. Hesitated for a moment, Zhou ruo''an gently nodded, voice gently. "But would it be too much trouble for you," she asked in a low voice, a little uneasy. At this time, she found that she seemed to have unconsciously used to relying on Ling Tianwang, and this kind of cognition made Zhou ruo''an feel uneasy and happy. Ling Tianwang shook his head without hesitation and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to worry about these. I''m willing to help you." Zhou ruo''an''s face turned red. She glared at Ling Tianwang and complained, "don''t always say these ambiguous words intentionally or unintentionally." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s heart was a little heavy, but on the surface he forced himself to look like nothing happened. He opened his mouth with a smile and asked, "why?" Waiting for the other party to answer this period of time, he could not help but clench the palm of the hand, the back of the hands on the thick bulging a scene. At this time, it seems that he once again went back to the day when he first went to the battlefield. He was riding on a horse with a high head. Behind him were the soldiers who believed in him, while in front of him were his enemies! "There are so many reasons," Zhou ruo''an hesitated to give an explanation, but the long lost shyness didn''t know when it came out, making her speechless. She could only complain vaguely. Did not hear the cold enough to let their own desperate words, Ling Tianwang clenched the palm of the hand slowly loosen, but lift up the heart but how can''t put down. What Zhou ruo''an said just now was nothing but painful words. He didn''t know whether the other side deliberately hid those hurtful words because of their friendship. Acutely aware that Ling Tianwang''s body is covered with a thin layer of sadness, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but frown, some tingling in his heart. Did his words hurt him? Zhou ruo''an unconsciously reflected on himself in his heart. She is not good at soft words, not to mention apologizing to others. After brewing in her heart for a long time, Zhou ruo''an still can''t make any sound. She stamped her feet in anger and turned to drag Ling Tianwang out. Ling Tianwang staggers with two steps, and then slowly returns to his mind. His sight slowly climbs to her face along the other party''s fingers. Looking from his current direction, all he could see was Zhou ruo''an''s waving hair and a small half of his side face. Looking at each other''s white face side, Ling Tianwang''s eyes can''t help coagulating, heart slowly quiet down. Why should he think so much? Even if Zhou ruo''an doesn''t like her now, the only person who can stand beside her now or in the future is himself! For this, Ling Tianwang has a strong confidence. Don''t know what Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, Zhou ruo''an hurriedly pulled him to the training ground, and quickly threw the other side''s habitual long gun. Conditional reflex like took the other side to throw over the gun, Ling Tianwang eyes still have some not scattered confusion. "You want to practice again?" Ling Tianwang asked, gun in the hands of dry crisp ground to turn a circle, in the air to draw the wind. Zhou ruo''an took a bad look at him and muttered, "I don''t know why your mood suddenly became so bad, and I don''t know how to make you happy, but I think you may feel better if we fight together." This is the theory that Zhou ruo''an has always insisted on. In her opinion, all the boredom is due to too much leisure. When you have a good fight and sweat all over your body, those annoyances will flow out of your body with the sweat, and the whole person will become much lighter.I don''t know if it''s because the light is too strong at this time. Ling Tianwang blinked some stinging eyes and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. ¡°¡­ I know, "he reluctantly suppressed the excitement in his heart. His voice was a little hoarse. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, his eyes were very hot, as if he could easily start a fire next moment. Zhou ruo''an shook his arm, drank Jiao, and rushed out without hesitation. Ling Tianwang''s skills are all trained on the battlefield, although the other side''s action is unexpected, he still easily blocked down. The sound of collision between weapons is constantly ringing. At the same time, there is the sound of breaking the wind and the occasional coquetry of women. It''s no different from the previous result, Zhou ruo''an lost. She puffed her cheek, put away the dagger, glared at Ling Tianwang, and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will beat you soon." Looking at the sweat dripping from her forehead and the crystal in her eyes, Ling Tianwang''s eyes became deeper, and her heart suddenly felt a little more impulse to tease each other. "I believe you," he said, with a serious look on his face. "You''ve been under me longer and longer now." Listening to each other''s taunt, Zhou Ruoyan hasn''t recovered for a long time. Looking at her silly appearance, Ling Tianwang hesitated to stretch out his hand in front of her eyes, some doubt muttered to himself, "what''s the matter? Is it because I lost under my hands again, and I can''t accept it? " She glared at him viciously and yelled angrily, "I''m not so mean! Why are you so annoying With that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t see Ling Tianwang''s reaction and ran out angrily. Chapter 158 In the following time, Zhou ruo''an seemed to be really angry. He always took the initiative to avoid any contact with Ling Tianwang, and even rarely met. Looking at the other side like a rabbit, in front of him quickly slip away, Ling Tianwang some helpless shook his head, murmured in a low voice, "now has begun to walk around me, is this still not angry?" No one can answer such a question. After several attempts, Ling Tianwang finally became calm. "You''d better wait until something happens in the palace, and then go to her." Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice and shook his head helplessly. Just in Ling Tianwang gave up this period of time, Zhou ruo''an''s life is not as happy as she imagined. Maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an has formed a habit some time ago. As soon as he opens his eyes, he wants to go to Ling Tianwang. Let alone the others, they have a good fight first. But now, because he still remembers what Ling Tianwang once said, Zhou ruo''an has a pretty face and tries to suppress his impulse to look for each other. Before looking at each other in front of him to make a variety of attempts, Zhou ruo''an although put on a pair of impatient appearance, but the heart that bursts of sweet but how can''t cheat people. But suddenly one day, the people who were courting her day by day disappeared for no reason. Zhou ruo''an should have been used to a person''s life for a long time, but now, she suddenly feels that her life is too quiet, and the space around her is frightening. Zhou ruo''an some irritable in the palace turned around, and finally went to his small study. During this period of time, she was a little too impatient. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that if she practiced calligraphy every day, she might be able to sharpen her temper. The time glides silently, the things that Ling Tianwang ordered to go on soon have news, and Song Ci once again entered his own bad luck period. "Ah, you know what?" the little maid patted the people next to her, lowered her voice and said, looking excited. The companion was startled by her sudden voice, and her broom almost fell to the ground. "I don''t know what," she said angrily. The broom was still sweeping on the ground. The servant girl''s eyes were wary of looking around. She didn''t find that there was any hidden figure beside her. Then she was quietly relieved. "I heard it from others, and I don''t know whether the news is true or false," she said solemnly, as if she was afraid that the other party would be confused and put the responsibility on herself. "You mustn''t tell others." That person stopped the action in the hand, carefully close to the past, the mouth should answer a way, "you rest assured good, I certainly don''t tell other people." Although she promised like this, she didn''t put it in her heart at all. She just wanted to tell others the news when she went back. The little maid may know what she thinks in her heart, or maybe she doesn''t know. In a word, she looks around again, and then smiles. "It''s about the third prince," she said, "and it''s not a good thing. I don''t know if you want to hear it." The companion did not have the good spirit to stare her one eye, the mouth complains a way, "now how can not listen to." The small servant girl grinned and leaned forward, pounding her shoulder attentively, and her tone was very reasonable. "After all, it''s about noble people. I have to make it clear first," she said. The companion pondered carefully for a while, nodded slowly, could not help but hasten, "what''s the news? You''ve got to say it The emperor was in a good mood today, but he didn''t expect to go out to visit the royal garden. Then he heard the whispers coming from the side. He raised his hand and pressed down the eunuch around him. He wanted to scold each other''s behavior. He drooped his eyelids and walked there silently. He wanted to know what the little maids in the palace would discuss on weekdays. "A few days ago, did you know about Mr. Zhou''s birthday party?" The little maid asked. The companion nodded naturally, looked at her angrily, and complained, "Lord Zhou is the mainstay of the court now, and even the third prince has gone to the birthday party in person!" Said, she Leng for a while, the vision some strange look to the person standing beside. "Does this matter not only involve the third prince, but also have anything to do with Lord Zhou''s mansion?" She asked tentatively, her eyes full of disbelief. The little servant girl nodded naturally, pretending to be mysterious and said, "I heard that the third prince and the second lady had some head and tail on the birthday banquet day!" Although the voice inside was high and low, it was enough for the emperor to hear it clearly. He clenched his teeth and his face was slightly ferocious. The eunuch stood on one side cautiously, not daring to say a word at all, but hating the two gossipers."What The man raised his hand to cover his lips and asked in a trembling voice, "but, isn''t the third prince engaged to Miss Zhou?"?! How did you get involved with miss two again? " The little servant girl shrugged her shoulders. She had a little baby fat on her face. She wanted to look mature and steady. She looked very popular. "Who knows," she said in a cold voice, "but this matter has been seen by many ladies, and I can''t hide it for long." Hearing this, the emperor finally couldn''t listen any more. He shook his sleeve hard and then turned away without hesitation. He knew that the eunuch around him could do everything for him. Keen to hear the sound coming from the outside, the two people looked at each other, some uneasy in the heart. And in fact, the two teams of bodyguards in armor came quickly, and before they could react, they clasped their arms with their backhands. "It''s over," the two murmured silently, not daring to say a word more at all. For the emperor, the two little servant girls who only gossip behind his back have long been forgotten. He cleaned his hands, sat down and wanted to read the memorial, but what he had heard kept echoing in his mind, which made him unable to calm down anyway. Can''t help but sigh, the emperor will be heavy to throw the memorial to the side, the mood of the eyes constantly changing. "Third prince, miss Tuesday?" Whispering the two different names, the emperor''s expression didn''t fluctuate, but his heart became more and more anxious. Chapter 159 "You think they might believe it?" Asked the emperor in a cold, expressionless voice. The eunuch shook his head again and again and said, "the third prince is filial and pure. He is not close to women on weekdays. I don''t think he will do such a thing." Hearing this, the emperor''s heart is very satisfied, even can''t help but hook the lips. He never believed in groundless things, but if it involved his son whom he valued, it would be another matter. "You''ve been very clever these days," said the emperor. He is rich all over the world. If he is happy on weekdays, he will reward some things from time to time. He has never paid attention to them. But this is a great honor for eunuchs. He knelt down in a hurry. His eyes were moist. He couldn''t see that he was clever to serve the emperor on weekdays. Although his movements looked very clumsy, the emperor seemed to like it, and his eyes were softer. "You''ve been waiting on me for a long time. What do you want?" The emperor asked in a light voice. The eunuch''s face was still full of gratitude, but his heart suddenly raised it. "The old slave is just a dog beside you, so long as he can be with you, he will be satisfied," he said in a low voice, with a choking voice. Hearing this, the emperor took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "I never know that you have such a good eloquence." The eunuch''s heart swings twice in the air, unconsciously clenching his fingers, not knowing what kind of treatment he is about to receive. Fortunately, he guessed the emperor''s preference correctly and said the right thing. "Let''s go to a house outside your Palace last time," the emperor said casually after thinking for a while. He knows that some eunuchs like to adopt some children outside. They regard them as dry sons, and they are willing to give some face to this person who still knows his mind. Hearing this, one of the eunuchs kowtowed on the ground, with mixed feelings in his heart. The Emperor didn''t feel that he had done anything. He waved his hand and said, "I''m a little upset now. Don''t block me now." The eunuch climbed to the side, slowly stood up, looking at his eyes is flattering. Although Song Ci is now in the center of rumors, because of his identity, no one dares to mention half a sentence in front of him. But for all that, the look behind his back was enough to upset Song Ci. Under such circumstances, Song Ci regretted that he had gone to the government''s birthday party. Listening to the emperor''s summon, he can only put all the boredom in the bottom of his heart. "Father," Song Ci cried with a smile, looking very smart. The emperor''s vision swept over him, and his vision was very meaningful. "Are you satisfied with your fiancee?" The emperor asked casually. Song Ci''s heart beat for a while, almost didn''t keep his surface as if nothing had happened. Has my father heard that nonsense? Otherwise how asked such words! Song Ci thought in his heart and silently raised his vigilance to Zhou Ruoyan. "The emperor''s will is satisfied with his son," Song said with a natural smile. "In that case, you will stop before you get married," the emperor said meaningfully. "After you get married, I will personally give you Zhou Ruoyan." Hearing this, Song Ci''s last fluke disappeared completely. He gave a wry smile, knelt down cleanly, silently acquiesced to the occurrence of all this. Although Song Ci was angry, it did not lose the most basic judgment ability. He knew that if her father knew about Zhou Ruoyan''s Secret calculations, she would not live until tomorrow. Although they had no feelings for each other for a long time, Song Ci was still thinking about the support of the Zhou family. He could only hold a breath in his heart and put all this on his shoulders. "My son''s minister has not answered. Please punish him," Song Ci said in a low voice. The emperor looked at him, waved his hand carelessly and said, "I don''t think it''s a big deal that you have several people around you. Just remember that you can never be held back by women Song Ci nodded again and again, feeling more and more shameless. After listening to the emperor''s beating, Song Ci stopped reading and chanting all day, as if he had no desire or desire. At the same time, those vague rumors also disappeared because of the emperor''s statement. Feeling the sympathetic eyes of others, Zhou''s father went back to the house with a cold face, scared everyone to retreat."Who made you angry again?" aunt Lin asked softly. She sat down and kneaded his forehead with pale fingers. Zhou Fu closed his eyes and relaxed his tight body. He was in love with aunt Lin during this period of time. When he heard such a question, he did not hesitate to say the reason directly. Listening to Zhou''s father''s chatter, aunt Lin narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were greedy and cruel, which was quite different from the weak Liu Fufeng she usually showed. "How can the third prince act like this? The second young lady is already his man, but now there is no explanation!" Aunt Lin opened her mouth and said, her voice was very resentful, like fighting for Zhou Ruoyan. Zhou''s father suddenly opened his eyes and poked away the fingers he wanted to continue massaging. "Don''t mention it any more," said Zhou''s father in a cold voice. Seeing aunt Lin nodded, he went out contentedly. He''s going to ask the third prince for a clear answer! Although the daughter of his Zhou family is not as valuable as Princess Jin Gui, she is not a person who can be easily recruited and waved away! "Third prince, Mr. Zhou asked to see you," said the eunuch, kneeling carefully in front of the man. Man Pei''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes crossed a trace of depression. He has done so much harm to himself. What can he do now? Song Ci thought in his heart and narrowed his eyes slowly. "Let him in," Song Ci nodded slowly after a long time. Zhou''s father came in with a big stride. His expressionless face looked very frightening. But Song Ci didn''t pay attention to his performance at all, and his face became colder. Chapter 160 No way, now Song Ci as long as see Zhou father, even just hear the word Zhou, his memory can''t help but float back to that day. That day recorded all his embarrassment, humiliation, and being calculated, which was a brilliant stroke in his life. "What can I do for you, Mr. Zhou?" Song Ci asked. Zhou''s father looked at him and said in a cold voice, "now I just want to know what to do with my poor daughter." Hearing this, Song Ci''s face completely sank down, no longer the usual appearance. "Mr. Zhou," Song Ci called out in a cold voice, "if you are willing, you will send her to your aunt''s temple. If you are not willing, you will marry her out." "With the power of the Zhou family now, it must be possible to do this," he said, with some sarcasm in his voice. Zhou''s father closed his eyes deeply. When he opened his eyes, the sharp flash made song''s resignation not come back for a moment. "If I don''t choose either," Zhou asked. Song Ci came back and looked up at each other. His eyes were full of temptation. He probably guessed Zhou''s father''s plan, but that''s why he couldn''t figure it out anyway. How dare he say such a thing? Song Ci thought in his heart, but in any case, there is no way to get a real answer. With drooping eyelids, Song Ci said, "then it''s up to me to help you choose one." Even if Zhou''s father''s face was as thick as the wall, he couldn''t make it. He swung his sleeve and turned away without hesitation. His thin body was wrapped in wide robe and big sleeve, and he looked more natural and unrestrained when he walked. Looking at each other''s back slowly disappeared in front of their own eyes, Song Ci sneered, heart shun a lot. But at this time, he didn''t know what he was going to encounter. The betrayal from his mother made him wrapped in darkness and depression. Although sun went into the palace with a mission, she was a little nervous when she looked at the imperial concubine Zhou. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything. Zhou Fei looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Thinking about Zhou''s father''s arrangement, sun slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air and kneels down. She knelt without hesitation, and without any omen, so that Zhou Fei frowned all of a sudden. After her doubts, she was full of discontent. "Why do you have to," she said coldly. But watching sun''s performance coldly, he didn''t mean to be pulled up. Sun didn''t notice her looking at her. She bit the tip of her tongue and opened her mouth in grief. "Niang Niang," Sun said, "I shouldn''t have bothered you, but now it''s so noisy that I can''t help it." "I just hope that you can look at the master''s face, stretch out your hand to pull Zhou''s family, pull Yan''er!" She said, can''t help but shed tears, the whole person is lying on the ground, like a mother crying for her daughter. Zhou Fei heard her say a lot, but still did not understand what happened. As a concubine, no one dares to spread those small news to her ears. What''s more, the third prince and her mother''s family are involved here! But the big servant girl she was waiting on knew everything very well. Her eyelids jumped for a while, and she quickly got close to her. With her story, Zhou Fei''s face slowly sank down, looking at sun''s eyes are more critical. As a mother, he naturally thinks that his son is good at anything. Even if he does something wrong, he must be the one who does it first! "How are you doing?" Concubine Zhou leaned back and asked casually. Sun sneaked a look at her expression at this time, some do not know what she thought in the heart, in the heart for a long time of words, even some can not say. The imperial concubine of Zhou didn''t appreciate the quietness of the room. She picked her eyebrows and said, "if you don''t say anything, how can I know what kind of solution you want?" Hearing this, sun bit the soft meat on the side of his face and lowered his head deeply. "Niang Niang," she began to shout, "Yan''er has lost his reputation now, and he has been secretly pleased with the third prince for many years." Sun''s head was pressed a little lower, and his back teeth were clenched. He was extremely embarrassed. "Today''s girls don''t think about tea and rice. I really feel like a knife in my heart, so I want to ask my mother. It''s better to let them go." There were countless guesses in her heart, but she didn''t think that she was so bold. She couldn''t help but sneer and asked deliberately, "yes? Do you want Yan''er to be his concubine Hearing this, sun immediately raised his head and couldn''t believe it.Of course, it is impossible for her to agree to such a proposal! "It''s good that the empress doesn''t agree to speak directly. Why bother to abuse people like that," Sun said. Zhou Fei''s face did not change, but the questions made people feel cold. "Abuse people? I''d like to know how not to abuse people! " "The third prince has decided the princess for a long time. She is the first lady in your house, but in a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Ruoyan has done such a thing!" "When she was calculating, she thought that the third prince was her brother-in-law!" Sun''s words, but the heart of Zhou Ruoyan hate to the bone, even Zhou''s father have eaten. If he didn''t have to ask himself to find out what concubine Zhou thought, how could he suffer this! "She was confused for a moment," Sun murmured in a low voice after a long silence. "Why do you care about her?" "I don''t care as much about her as about you?" Zhou Fei asked, "if you insist on this, it''s not impossible." "Calculating the prince has polluted the prince''s reputation. Now you shamelessly say some impossible nonsense in front of me. Count by yourself, how many crimes are there?" Sun raised his head and looked at Princess Zhou with burning eyes, as if he had finally made a decision. He said in a low voice, "empress, don''t be impatient, and listen to me?" Zhou Fei''s eyes quickly across a little tired, she was quiet for a long time, this just reluctantly slightly nodded. In the end is his mother''s family, the third prince has now the status also depends on the support of the Zhou family, Zhou Fei thought in her heart, slowly quiet down. Sun secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and recalled the words that Zhou''s father had taught him every word. He parroted them out like a parrot, and even the tone didn''t change. Chapter 161 "Niang Niang," said Sun in a low voice, "it''s better to make mistakes like this." Concubine Zhou unconsciously sat upright and looked at her without expression, waiting for her next words. As for the meaning of putting the wrong in the wrong, she naturally understood it, but now only to see if sun''s words can convince her. "The Emperor gave Zhou ruo''an the third crown princess, but he didn''t know that Zhou ruo''an had been involved with Ling Tianwang for a long time. Now he lives in King Ning''s mansion and has never been back home." Sun dropped his eyelids to block his excitement. Zhou Fei frowned tightly, and her affection for Zhou ruo''an disappeared in an instant, even more disgusted. "Have you got involved with King Ning?" Zhou Fei looked at sun''s without expression and said, "this can''t be nonsense!" The concubine of Zhou pulled the corner of one side''s mouth, the facial expression slightly took a few minutes ferocious. "Zhou ruo''an is also my daughter of the Zhou family," Sun said in a low voice, very distressed. "If it''s not the truth, how dare I say such a thing?" Zhou Fei clenched her fingers and said nothing more. Looking at her appearance, sun knew that what she had just said had fallen into her ears, and she was very happy. "Yan''er was confused for a moment, but he treated the third prince wholeheartedly! What''s more, Yan''er is the master''s favorite daughter! " Sun stressed softly. It has to be said that the concubine of Zhou was a little moved, but she still hesitated. "When I think about it," Zhou Fei raised her hand and pressed her forehead, murmuring in a low voice. Sun''s heart a joy, tight heart suddenly relaxed, the whole person is a lot of dispirited. Of course, Princess Zhou wanted to give the third prince the best thing, and Zhou ruo''an and King Ning had a deep contact, which was a thorn in her heart. Although it was not obvious, it would hurt from time to time, and there was no way to ignore it, let alone eradicate it. Although Zhou Ruoyan''s actions made her feel a little disgusted, she could also be forced down because of Zhou''s father''s attitude. I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about it. Princess Zhou slowly has the answer. She looked up, did not directly say his tendency, but asked, "do you know what the third prince thinks?" Of course, she knew, but it didn''t seem to be a big deal to tell a harmless little lie occasionally. Sun straightened his back and shook his head cleanly. "I had a bad illness that day, and it was many days after I got better," Sun said. "I don''t know what the third prince thought." Zhou feilue nodded, then waved her hand and said, "please send Mrs. Zhou out." Sun''s heart although some do not want to, but also not good in such circumstances, what to say, can only be sent out of the palace. Zhou''s father is waiting outside the palace, looking at her distant figure, unconsciously clenching his teeth. "What does the lady think?" Zhou''s father can''t wait to ask. Sun took a look at him and talked about all the communication between himself and his concubine Zhou. "Niang Niang seems to have some intention, but she hasn''t really made up her mind yet." Sun concluded. "That''s enough," Zhou''s father never looked forward to persuading the other party at the beginning. He was satisfied to hear that. After two people left, there was a shadow beside them, which flashed by. In the study of King Ning''s residence, Ling Tianwang looks at the crooked self on the paper, with a strong smile in his eyes. Zhou ruo''an glared at him, grabbed the paper, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it into the next bucket. "I just started practicing calligraphy," Zhou ruo''an said, raising his chin. "It''s natural that I don''t write well!" Ling Tianwang loved her so much. She nodded with a smile and said, "that''s true." Obviously, the other side nodded, but Zhou ruo''an suddenly became uncomfortable. After thinking for a long time, Zhou ruo''an can only attribute all the reasons to his dislike of these words. What she likes is the fight between them. What she likes is the cold of dagger, the cold white of blade and no need to think! Thinking that he had found the answer, Zhou ruo''an took a look at Ling Tianwang and said, "if you like reading, but I don''t like it, I won''t be here with you." With that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t see what reaction he had, so he turned and walked out. Her step is light and quick, because of the servant girl''s pleading, the step shake on the hairpin is gently shaking, and occasionally collides with each other, which will make a nice sound. Like a butterfly, Ling Tianwang''s eyes are obsessed with her disappearing in front of her eyes. When Zhou ruo''an completely left, he slowly took back his eyes, some helplessly shook his head, and picked up the paper that Zhou ruo''an had thrown into the bucket. But after Zhou ruo''an''s violent rubbing, the paper had already crumpled together.The human eyes, nose and heart standing in the same place, as if they didn''t see anything. Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said in a cold voice, "take good care of this paper." The people waiting on the side couldn''t help suffering, but they had to take the job. Ling Tianwang didn''t care what they thought. After thinking for a while, he said, "send the post I used to write to Miss Zhou''s room." It''s much easier than smoothing the folded paper. The man nodded without hesitation. After pondering for a while, Ling Tianwang waved his hand casually and said, "OK, let''s go out. I want to be alone for a while." The news about Zhou''s father was put on his desk at this time. Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes. His fingers knocked on the table, then casually pressed the letter down. "You should try to get this matter to Zhou Ruoyan''s ears. Remember to deal with it and don''t let others find out." Ling Tianwang said. The man nodded quietly and quickly disappeared in front of his eyes. Thinking about the news just now, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing. He had a little sympathy for Song Ci. Even if this person has a thousand kinds of ideas, if the imperial concubine of Zhou presses hard, he can''t do anything. The fact is the same as Ling Tianwang''s guess. Song Ci can''t believe it when he looks at the person sitting in front of him. However, Princess Zhou didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her decision. She just blamed Zhou ruo''an for the absence of Song Ci. "What''s that like?" "What''s wrong with such a decision?" she asked Song Ci finally slowly recovered. He rubbed his forehead hard, and then he just managed to press down the green tendons. Chapter 162 Don''t want to be angry with Zhou Fei, Song Ci deeply closed his eyes, this just some helpless asked, "is someone saying something in front of you?" Zhou Fei''s eyes turned around and looked at the side rigidly, and her action just proved Song Ci''s conjecture. "Mother concubine," Song Ci exclaimed, adding to her voice, "this matter is very important. It''s not easy to make a decision." Song Ci was worried in his heart, but also a little annoyed. He unconsciously showed a little bit of anger when he spoke. The concubine of Zhou is acutely aware of this, the facial expression immediately sinks down. "I know that you have grown up," Zhou Fei turned her head and murmured in a low voice, "and you have your own ideas." "Forget it," she said, turning to walk out. "I won''t be a nuisance to you." Hearing this, Song Ci''s head is big. He can''t understand why his good voice is distorted into this picture?! He hurriedly chased two steps outside and invited Zhou Fei back. However, although Zhou Fei was sitting beside her, she had no expression on her face. Song Ci, like a trapped beast, turned twice in the same place, and sighed helplessly. He looked up at the people who were waiting beside him, waved his hand and said, "go down, all of you." Zhou Fei sat quietly in the same place, turning her fingers in front of her, and her eyes lingered on the bright red Kou Dan. "Concubine," Song Ci called softly. Of course, he did not get any response, Zhou Fei''s action remained unchanged, as if nothing had been heard. After a moment''s silence, Song Ci added to his voice and cried, "mother concubine!" Until now, Zhou Fei finally condescended and looked up at him. Looking at the familiar face, even if the eyebrows were cold, the anger in Song Ci''s heart disappeared. It''s the man in front of him who has preserved himself in the palace and let him grow up smoothly until now. On weekdays, if he says he likes it, it will appear in front of him immediately. Thinking of the warmth between them, Song Ci took two steps forward and squatted in front of Zhou Fei. He looked up at her like a child who had not yet grown up. Concubine Zhou''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. It seemed that she went back to the past again and saw the little boy who was domineering in the palace. The estrangement in the heart gradually dissipated, Zhou Fei raised her hand to touch his forehead, helplessly whispered, "also talk about your idea." Looking at his suddenly changed eyes, Zhou Fei didn''t say anything more, but the touch of her fingers became more and more gentle. "Not to mention that the marriage of my son''s ministers was given by my father and should not be ignored, just say that Zhou ruo''an and Zhou Ruoyan are so different that there is no way to compare them!" Song Ci said. Looking at his different faces when he mentioned Zhou ruo''an and Zhou Ruo Yan, Zhou Fei picked her eyebrows and asked deliberately, "I just don''t know who is heaven and who is earth?" "Of course, Zhou ruo''an is heaven, Zhou ruo''yan is earth!" Song Ci didn''t want to speak, and his tone was very firm. Zhou Fei didn''t say anything, just slightly drooped her eyelids, blocking the flash of her eyes. After the voice fell, song Cicai reflected that he seemed to be a little extreme, some embarrassed cough, here without silver three hundred taels of explanation, "Zhou Ruoyan always do some inexplicable things, it doesn''t look like a famous girl at all." At first, Zhou Fei didn''t want to say anything, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help it. She frowned and asked coldly, "is Zhou ruo''an like that?" Acutely aware of the emotional changes of the concubine Zhou, Song Ci''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of suspicion, and asked tentatively, "didn''t you hear some other people''s nonsense?" "Nonsense?" Hearing this comment, Princess Zhou couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her eyes, she was very sarcastic. "I wish it was nonsense, but it wasn''t!" "Don''t you know that the relationship between Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang is too close? Don''t you know that she hasn''t been at home for a long time? Don''t you know the rumors behind your back? " Every question she asked was so full that Song Ci didn''t come back for a long time. Both of them stopped talking, and the palace became quiet as if they could hear each other''s breathing. I don''t know how long later, Song Ci sighed and said in a low voice, "it''s just some shadowy news. Why do you care?" The imperial concubine of Zhou didn''t expect that Song Ci insisted on seeing such a situation, and her breath suddenly became much shorter. She kept panting, heart completely sink down. Is there a kind of infatuation in the royal family? Zhou Fei asked in her heart, but she couldn''t get the answer. Song Ci half drooping eyelids, quietly looking at the foot of the piece of land. He didn''t have any other movements, and he didn''t rush to explain anything. The whole person seems to have become a sculpture, cold and pure, and a little less human.His heart has been whirling around Zhou Fei''s previous inquiry, and the dark shadow of the fundus of his eyes is spreading a little bit. Even if he knew everything clearly, he would never have the chance to regret that the marriage was decided by his father. However, he also knows that the proposal put forward by Princess Zhou today is for her own good. Song Ci can only lament that Princess Zhou has lost her vigilance because of the comfortable atmosphere, but she is still moved. "You let me look at you with new eyes." after a long silence, Zhou FeiMeng stood up, shook her sleeve and said coldly. Song Ci blinked his eyes, filled with blank, dazed pupil gradually began to fill the outside world. "Mother and concubine, this matter is of great importance, and it''s not easy for us to decide," Song said in a deep voice. Concubine Zhou understood what he was emphasizing, and her anger was even stronger. She bit the soft meat on the side of her face and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not ignorant." It''s just about you. I always forget my priority. I just want to tell you right away. By the end of the time, the concubine of Zhou pressed down her words and turned to walk out. I don''t know if it is Ling Tianwang''s illusion. He always thinks that the figure in front of him seems to be thinner. It is also until now that Song Ci suddenly finds out that his mother''s wife, the only concern he has in this palace, is very old, and her old age has been aggravated by her exhausting life in the palace. He sighed, the bitterness in his heart surged in waves, like eating the immature fruits carelessly, which made him burst into tears. Chapter 163 I don''t know whether it was dominated by the sudden emotion in my heart. Song Ci opened his eyes wide and cried out abruptly, "mother concubine!" Hearing the sound coming from behind, Zhou Fei was stunned for a moment and slowly stopped. She turned around and looked at it blankly, even forgot to be angry for a moment. They looked at each other from a long distance. Song Ci couldn''t see her emotions clearly, but he didn''t care about them. He just stressed, "I''ll solve these things. You don''t have to worry about me." The sound came from afar and fell into the ears of Princess Zhou, leaving only a shallow layer. She was quiet for a long time, then nodded slowly, the anger in her heart suddenly burst, but it seemed to become fireworks, and soon disappeared without a trace. "Why bother so much with him," thought Princess Zhou. "Now he has grown up, has his own plan, and has learned how to think." "He''s not the kid who needs to help himself to walk wobbly." Zhou Fei drooped her eyelids and laughed with relief. "Let me see what you''ve done," she said softly. "I want to be proud of you. You should be able to do it." Song Ci nodded his head hard and his eyes were shining. It seems that the misunderstanding between the two people can be easily solved. When they look at each other again, they are a mother and son who have nothing to talk about. They are embracing each other, walking in the palace until now, they will slowly go on until the end. Princess Zhou''s back completely dissipated outside the palace, but Song Ci''s smile continued until he thought of the disgusting man. "Zhou Ruoyan," the man murmured in a low voice. The ink like emotion in his eyes kept flowing, and finally slowly condensed into a piece of ice. At this moment, Zhou Ruoyan is also thinking about Song Ci. She recalled the discussion she overheard. The smile on her face gradually expanded and finally occupied the whole face. She felt very happy, as if once again back to the carefree period, back to the Zhou family can only see her alone. "The third prince will marry me, and will break the engagement with Zhou ruo''an," Zhou Ruoyan whispered to himself, jumping in tone. She waited for one day, two days, and the next five or six days with such expectation. However, it was still quiet in the Zhou mansion. What she expected never happened. Zhou Ruoyan was not a person who could keep his temper. He couldn''t help frowning. If he didn''t want to, he would rush to Song Ci and ask him. But because of what happened before, Zhou''s father had already told people to watch her carefully. Under such a strict guard, she was caught before she left the house. Zhou Ruoyan was forced to kneel in front of his father, and his whole body was full of embarrassment. But even so, Zhou Ruoyan is still struggling, and he doesn''t know what to say. Zhou''s father looked down at her, looking at the daughter who had brought him a lot of pride and joy, and he was very confused. He didn''t understand why a person could change so much that he almost didn''t know her. "What are you going to do when you sneak out?" Father Zhou asked coldly. Zhou Ruoyan''s struggling action stopped, her eyes quickly across a touch of panic, deeply kneeling on the ground, silent. Looking at her, Zhou''s father soon felt a surge of impatience. He frowned and asked patiently, "what are you going to do? What''s worth sneaking out? Even get rid of the maid who follows you? " Listening to the uncontrollable anger in his voice, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help shaking for a while, and his heart, which became fiery with excitement, slowly cooled down. She finally regained her sense again, knowing what she should and shouldn''t say under such circumstances. Zhou Ruoyan unconsciously held his breath and said in a trembling voice, "I just want to ask the third prince what he plans to do with me." "You Zhou''s father clenched his teeth and pointed to her fingers, shaking constantly, unable to speak for a long time. He was panting, every breath seemed to be a little angry, constantly burning his throat, even his heart. Listening to the news from the front, Zhou Ruoyan''s head was lower, but there was no regret in his heart. Not only that, her original tension also slowly disappeared, leaving only a little righteous. So many days did not get the other party''s news, she should have gone to ask, Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart, forced down the constantly beating heart. I don''t know how long later, Zhou''s father finally spoke again. "Look up," he ordered in a cold voice, his eyes heavy. Although Zhou Ruoyan has comforted herself many times, she still can''t help but feel uneasy when she listens to each other''s angry voice.She hesitated and raised her head, looking at Zhou''s father''s eyes, unconsciously more flattering. Looking at her like this, Zhou''s father couldn''t help feeling soft. He sighed in his heart, but his face was still. "You know what''s wrong?" Father Zhou asked coldly. Zhou Ruoyan clenches his teeth, but still shakes his head under Zhou''s father''s gaze. "I''m not wrong," she said word by word. "Why don''t you let me have a try?" Listening to her rhetorical question and looking at the bright light in her eyes, Zhou''s father shook his head silently, feeling very sad in his heart. "Do you think we''ve never tried, or do you think you''re the only one working on all this?" Father Zhou asked in a low voice. Although Zhou Ruoyan didn''t speak, his raised chin and doubts in his eyes seemed to ask, isn''t that right? Facing her such cognition, Zhou Fu gave a bitter smile. "We have tried. I went to the third prince and your mother begged empress Zhou. But now, these days have passed. Don''t you know what the silence in the palace means?" After so many days, Zhou''s father already knew Zhou Ruoyan''s persistence to the third prince. He even couldn''t help but wonder if Zhou Ruoyan would be in a magic trap if he kept it a secret all the time. After all, she seems to be out of her mind now. "I didn''t want to let you know this, but it''s not a good way to hide it from you," Zhou''s father said in a low voice, as if he didn''t see her expression change. "And I don''t want you to think that you were abandoned by everyone." Chapter 164 After all, Zhou''s father still has no way to give up his feelings, and he still doesn''t regard his daughter as nothing. Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Zhou''s father can''t help sneering. The irony is not only for himself, but also for Zhou Ruoyan. He never knew that he was also a person who attached great importance to friendship, just as he did not know that Zhou Ruoyan was so obsessed with the third prince, and even could not give up when the third prince was already married. Zhou''s father''s words can be said to overturn all of Zhou Ruoyan''s cognition in this period of time. Her body, which originally contained infinite courage, suddenly softened. Her eyes were staring at the slightly old figure in front of her, and she couldn''t accept it. How can they rush about for themselves? Zhou Ruoyan thinks in his heart that those people are indifferent to him. Even when he knows that he likes the third prince, he still happily prepares for Zhou ruo''an what she needs for her marriage. Everyone in this house has already ignored her. Zhou Ruoyan tried to recall those unhappy things, trying to make herself firmly disgusted by the Zhou government and Zhou''s father, but it backfired. What she remembered was all the little things that happened between her father and daughter. She might cry and laugh, but every time she remembered, she could not help but remind her of the corners of her lips. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s silly appearance, Zhou''s father didn''t urge anything, just waved his hand, indicating that the person who was pressing Zhou Ruoyan behind left here. Soon, only their father and daughter were left in the room, and the quiet atmosphere became more and more smelly. With the passage of time, Zhou Ruoyan''s breathing became more and more urgent. "It''s impossible!" Zhou Ruoyan clenched his teeth and emphasized every word. She didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t believe it! Zhou''s father took a look at her and was not surprised at such an answer. "If this can make you happy, then you can be at will," he said in a low voice carelessly, and lightly erased all the humiliation he had suffered in front of Song Ci. But it is such a light floating words heavily pressed in Zhou Ruoyan''s heart, let her breathing become a little unhappy. Why do they tell themselves such things now? Why do they hide everything, but make it public at this moment and tell themselves to be grateful? Zhou Ruoyan didn''t understand and didn''t know which direction he could start thinking. The bitter smile on her lips became more and more intense, and the sour in her heart became more and more clear. Zhou''s father is an old fox who has been floating in the court for such a long time. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s changing face, he has already guessed what she thinks. He shook his head in a funny way, raised his voice and said, "you don''t have to think about gratitude. I''ve never expected that." Zhou Ruoyan''s expression was stiff, and his face was hot, as if someone slapped him heavily. How could he know what he was thinking? Zhou Ruoyan raised his eyelids and looked at his father in surprise. He couldn''t hide his eyes. Zhou''s father shrugged and said carelessly, "the tangle in your eyes has overflowed. I can''t even pretend I can''t see it." With that, Zhou''s father shook his head gently and soon changed the topic. "I just want you to know that you should give up." He said expressionless, every word is particularly clear, do not give Zhou Ruoyan any chance to swing left and right. Zhou Ruoyan trembled in his heart and subconsciously wanted to refuse. She had planned to hang herself on Song Ci''s crooked neck tree, and she paid a lot. She didn''t want to give up halfway and let all her previous efforts be wasted. "Father," said Zhou Ruoyan, his voice a little difficult and his voice trembled. Zhou''s father looked down at her. His eyes were tolerant and gentle, which Zhou Ruoyan was used to. Under such gaze, she seemed to return to the time when she once knew nothing. At that time, she was the little princess in the hands of the whole Zhou family. She could pursue everything she liked without any scruple. She could say a word at will and wait for others to hold it with both hands. At that time, Zhou ruo''an was like a little beggar living in a side yard. He was yellow and thin, and his clothes were worn year after year. Her mother left early, and there were no trusted servants around her. A young lady who has no one to protect is almost bullied in this week''s mansion. Even the most incompetent worker can beat and scold at will. At that time, the two of them stood together, there was a huge difference, but now, the difference is still there, but their status suddenly changed. Zhou Ruoyan is not used to this kind of conversion at all, and he doesn''t like the way other people look at him after Zhou Ruoyan''s marriage.The eyes mingled with admiration to please, but also can not help watching the show. Those people think that they cover up very well, but they don''t know that Zhou Ruoyan''s keen eyes are much higher than they think. Under such circumstances, Zhou Ruoyan soon understood the meaning of giving marriage and the importance of power and status. There are all kinds of ideas in his heart. Zhou Ruoyan raises his eyes to Zhou''s father, and shakes his head to refuse. "I don''t want to give up," she said in a low voice, her eyes stubborn to the extreme. Zhou''s father even felt that Zhou Ruoyan had forced himself into a swamp, but he took Song Ci as his only straw and held it tightly, not willing to relax for a moment. He couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t understand what Zhou Ruoyan thought. "Why bother you," said Zhou''s father after a long silence. Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan hooked the corner of his lips, and his eyes were a flash of relief. "I don''t know," Zhou Ruoyan said softly, "but I have persisted for such a long time, and even regarded it as everything in my life. I don''t want to give up so easily." When Zhou Ruoyan spoke, there was light in his eyes, but the light made his father shudder. He even thought that even in this court hall, he would not see such a look. He bit the soft meat at the edge of his cheek, hesitated for a long time, and said in a deep voice, "if this is what you want, I can finally help you, just..." Chapter 165 Without waiting for Zhou''s father to say his conditions, Zhou Ruoyan nodded without hesitation. Looking at him, his eyes were bright, as if there was a fire burning inside. "Will you really help me?" Zhou Ruoyan asked in a low voice. Zhou''s father calmed down. He gave her a blank look and continued to say what he had in mind. "If I have to help you, when it''s over, you''ll never be my daughter again." Zhou Fu said word by word, eyes tightly locked Zhou Ruoyan, I left her any space to escape. Looking at each other''s eyes, Zhou Ruoyan only felt that he had seen through his whole person, including the idea that he had been hovering in his heart and the obsession that he would never give up. She unconsciously deviated to the side, avoiding the sharp eyes. "Please help me, please help me!" Zhou Ruoyan lowered his head and said word by word. Although she had already guessed the answer, Zhou''s father could not help shivering at her impatient expression. "Is he that important?" It''s so important that you can give up the parents who raised you like pearls from childhood. It''s so important that you can ignore the face of the Zhou family? Zhou''s father asked, lips incited for a long time, in the end did not say the last of the most hurtful words. However, these have made Zhou Ruoyan a little unbearable. She unconsciously clenched her fingers and constantly reminded herself of the sharp pain in her palm. Don''t want to let Zhou father know that he entangled in this scene, just because Song Ci represents the power, Zhou Ruoyan bowed his head, acquiesced to the question in her mouth. Even if it''s thought that love is blinding, it''s better than doing anything for power. Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and his heart was cold and thin. Sure enough, even if a person like her is completely destroyed from the root, she also wants to be intact in other people''s hearts. Zhou Ruoyan has not been the answer, Zhou''s father will have known her final answer. He took a deep look at each other and said in a silent voice, "don''t regret it." Up to now, he has already clearly known Zhou Ruoyan''s obstinacy, as well as the other party''s obstinacy of bumping into the south wall without looking back. In order to live longer, Zhou''s father can only comfort himself in his heart. "He''s old, and now he doesn''t understand what young people think, and he doesn''t have to worry about so much anymore." "You go out," he said in a low voice, waving his hand. Zhou Ruoyan hesitated for a while in the same place and asked tentatively, "what you just said is still words?" Zhou''s father, who had already comforted himself, was completely annoyed by Zhou Ruoyan''s appearance. He sneered and said without expression, "I''m not going to cheat you like that." Zhou Ruoyan didn''t seem to feel the anger in the other party''s heart at all. He took a long breath of relief and suddenly relaxed his tense face. She flattered with a smile, a jump out, long hair in the back constantly flashing, body swaggering accessories reflect the bright light. "During this period of time, you will always be honest and stay in your room. You are not allowed to go out without my orders!" Looking at her disappearing figure, Zhou Fu lowered his eyelids and began to scold her. Zhou Ruoyan''s steps stopped for a while, thinking about the good news he was about to get, he could be called a clever response. This used to be her performance in front of Zhou''s father, but now she can''t help it. It''s just that Zhou''s father can''t help shivering when he looks at his smiling face. As long as she can follow her wishes, she is the most considerate daughter in the world. On the contrary, she can make people panic, even if she brings the whole family. Soon there was only Zhou Fu left in the study. He looked up at the paintings and calligraphy on the wall and shook his head slowly. So, before Zhou ruo''an knew it, her marriage was on the emperor''s desk. The emperor looked at the man kneeling in front of him without expression. He didn''t speak for a long time. Clearly feeling the oppressive atmosphere beside him, Zhou''s father''s head dropped deeper, but he didn''t mean to give up at all. "My Lord," said Zhou Fu, "I only want you to do this." Looking at the man with a pleading face, the emperor couldn''t help sneering and asked, "do you know that I decided the marriage myself?" Zhou''s father''s heart trembled for a while, his eyes quickly crossed a little tangled, but he finally chose to stick to it. "My Lord," cried Zhou Fu in a trembling voice, "the old minister has been in this court for many years. He has been conscientious and careful. He does not dare to be partial." "But now, my daughter is determined. I''ve beaten and scolded her, but there''s no way to make her change her mind. So I have to make up my mind to ask you to get married."Zhou''s father knew how unsatisfactory his request was, and he knew that he might face fierce criticism, but even so, he still insisted. The emperor lowered his eyelids, flipped the memorials on the table with his fingers, and wrote two words with a red ink pen from time to time, as if he had completely forgotten the existence of Zhou''s father. Little by little, Zhou''s knee tingled, and the cold seemed to penetrate into the bone marrow. He couldn''t help grinning, but he didn''t dare to make any sound. I don''t know how long it took for the emperor to put down his brush. He casually looked down at the stage, at the man with great energy in the court. "Do you know why I made an engagement with him?" The emperor asked softly, the radian of the corner of his mouth was ironic. Zhou''s father shook his head slowly, and his heart sank gradually. He didn''t care about the change of his expression. The emperor''s eyes fell into the void. His eyes narrowed slightly and fell into his own memories. "At that time, King Ning was already powerful, but there was a person who was good at training around him, and the momentum became more and more fierce." "I thought it was a hermit of some family, but I didn''t expect that the identity of your eldest daughter was presented by the people below." "If I didn''t believe in Princess Zhou and your loyal minister, you would not have escaped this disaster at that time." The emperor said it lightly, but the hidden edge of the words made Zhou''s father tremble. He can smell the bloody taste of the words, and also feel the cold of the blade, the sharp stab in his body, and the cold spread all over his body. Chapter 166 Just straight up the waist again bent down, Zhou father in the heart wry smile. "Thank you very much," father Zhou said in a low voice, "but my eldest daughter has always been cowardly. There may be some misunderstanding." The emperor looked at him and asked, "you should have a lot of communication with your eldest daughter these days. Do you think she is really weak?" This sentence hit Zhou''s father heavily on the head, so that he can no longer use the memory to reluctantly perfunctory himself. Is she cowardly? Maybe he used to be a coward, but every time he met after he left the government, he could feel Zhou ruo''an''s change. More and more sharp eyes, straight back, and slightly tilted lips are telling everything. Just once he can''t see, also don''t want to see, only stubbornly put all this as a joke, also stubbornly put once that she to now her body. In front of the fog gradually dispersed, Zhou''s father some depressed closed his eyes, but still barely maintain their calm. "Holy," cried Zhou''s father in a mournful voice, "look at the holy lesson. Although my daughter''s temperament has changed a little now, she has never been rebellious." The emperor looked at him with a smile, casually waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say much. If she has any rebellious ideas, she can''t live until now. What''s more, she is the future imperial concubine of my three emperors." Zhou''s father was not in the emperor''s good mood. He sighed faintly and lowered his eyelids. "Holy," cried Zhou, "is it true that the youngest daughter and the third prince have no chance?" The emperor nodded cleanly and joked, "if you can think of a way for me, in addition to King Ning, it''s not without discussion." He was just joking. He didn''t expect that Zhou''s father would nod his head without hesitation. The emperor is rare Leng a come down, some can''t believe of looking at Zhou Fu, repeat a way again, "I say of but in addition to rather king." Zhou Fu understood her meaning, gave a bitter smile, and still nodded firmly. "I don''t have many years to live for this old bone," Zhou''s father bent down and looked unbearable. "If I can solve a problem for the emperor in my lifetime, I''ll be lucky." He said it sincerely. Although he was old, his eyes didn''t seem turbid. They were trembling and his tears were twinkling. Emperor Leng for a while, in the heart some can''t help feeling. "Why so?" the emperor gently shook his head and murmured in a low voice. Zhou''s father slowly bent down and said word by word, "I just want to ask your majesty to allow the marriage between my little daughter and the third prince." Although the emperor is still alert to the identity of Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, looking at the old Chen''s request in front of him, no matter how ruthless he is, he still has some uncontrollable tremors in his heart. "So, I''m allowed to you," the emperor said in a low voice. As soon as he swung his sleeve, the brush kept flying on the paper, and an imperial edict was written in an instant. Finally, he got the result of his begging, and Zhou''s father couldn''t get back to God for a while. It was not until the imperial edict was thrown by the emperor at will and hit him heavily in the palm of his hand that his eyes finally resumed their rotation. His fingers were shaking, his eyes were hazy, and there was a clear tear on the long and smooth goatee. "Thank you, Lord long," Zhou''s father put the imperial edict aside and hurriedly saluted. He knelt sincerely, but it was this appearance that made the emperor feel uncomfortable. Before that, Zhou''s father always had the pride of an old aristocrat, and he would never be impolite, let alone embarrassed like today. "It''s just children''s worries. Why do you make yourself so embarrassed?" the emperor complained impatiently. Zhou''s father gave a wry smile and raised his hand to touch his beard. He didn''t speak. Looking at his performance, the emperor was more and more disdainful. He shook his sleeve and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, go out of the palace." Zhou''s father knocked heavily on the ground and then walked out slowly. It is also a coincidence that Zhou''s father just came out of the palace and saw the Song Ci from afar. He hesitated for a moment, nodded his head, then passed the other side cleanly. Although he clearly knows that Zhou Ruoyan may have made mistakes before, it doesn''t mean he won''t be angry. What''s more, Song Ci''s indifference and indifference during this period of time showed his true thoughts. After ups and downs in officialdom for such a long time, Zhou''s father would never be as naive as Zhou Ruoyan! Although he didn''t regret that he supported Song Ci until now, he couldn''t help doubting his own eyes. Looking at Zhou''s father passing by without hesitation, Song Ci''s steps stopped for a moment, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked back carelessly, and then pushed the door in."Father emperor," Song Ci cried with a smile, his face shining to the extreme. The emperor took an eyebrow at him, but his expression didn''t change. However, Song Ci has long been used to the other side''s high above, the smile on his face is still, looking at his eyes is more admirable. "I heard that my father''s body is not comfortable now, so my son went to Guangji temple to ask for the peace talisman," Song Ci said in a stammering low voice. He put his finger behind him for a long time and slowly pushed it out, revealing the peace talisman in his hand. Looking at his posture, the emperor''s expression did not change. He just nodded a little and said softly, "you have a heart." Let the little eunuch borrow the Ping''an Fu. The blush on Song Ci''s face slowly dissipated, and he didn''t mean to entangle. He casually said two words and then withdrew. After he left, the emperor narrowed his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth coldly. He was able to achieve his present position from a group of brothers, and naturally understood the thoughts of those princes in their prime. But he didn''t want to believe it, and he didn''t want to admit it. That''s why he always looked like he didn''t know anything. Filial piety? Maybe there are, but more ambition, the desire for his next seat. The emperor rubbed the rough texture of the Ping''an talisman in his hand and threw it into the eunuch''s hand. He said, "since the third prince specially asked for it, put it away." Out of the palace gate, Song Ci slowly stopped, looked back at the resplendent glazed tiles, and sipped his lips. His ambition could no longer be suppressed. Chapter 167 Turning around, Song Ci became more and more alert. He was tall and straight, and the shadow on the ground slowly grew longer. Back to Zhou Fu, Zhou Fu threw the imperial edict to Zhou Ruoyan without expression. "I''ve asked for the imperial edict for you. From now on, you can do it yourself," said Zhou''s father, and he walked out without hesitation. Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan''s action stopped for a moment, and soon looked at the handwriting on the imperial edict as if nothing had happened. In the corner that other people can''t see, Zhou Ruoyan rubbed his eyes and wiped away the flash of moisture. Since then, she has really become a loner, Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart, the corner of her mouth is very stiff. At the same time, Zhou ruo''an, who still lives in King Ning''s mansion, finally received the news she wanted most. "Miss Zhou, take the order," the eunuch looked at Zhou ruo''an with disdain and said impatiently. In his cognition, a woman who has been withdrawn from marriage should be criticized by thousands of people. No matter how noble her status was, she can only hold her tail in the later life. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, Zhou ruo''an could clearly perceive what the other person''s eyes represented when he looked at him. She immediately restrained her eyes, which were full of joy, and turned cold. Without seeing what he was thinking about, the eunuch could not help frowning and repeating again, "Miss Zhou, don''t you kneel down to receive the order yet!" Zhou ruo''an lowered her eyelids and turned her fingers. The dagger that never left her body fell into her hands. The blade constantly reflected the bright white light. A bunch of mischievous light fell in the eyes of the eunuch, bringing a burst of uncontrollable pain. "Ah He quickly screamed, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and was about to get angry when he opened his mouth. But when he raised his eyes, he saw Zhou ruo''an''s smiling appearance and the dagger she kept turning in her hand. Looking at Zhou ruo''an like this, he couldn''t get angry in his heart. On the contrary, he was afraid. She really will start, the eunuch''s heart quickly across such an idea, the whole body sweat straight up. "Don''t you want to resist the edict?" Quiet for a long time, he just forced to bite teeth, cold voice asked. Zhou ruo''an snorted and said carelessly, "anti Zhi? I don''t dare to do such a treacherous thing, but you always put it in your mouth, and I don''t know what your heart is The eunuch was so worried that he wanted to vomit blood. "Don''t be bloody!" He roared. Zhou ruo''an curled his mouth, and just as he wanted to say something, he saw Ling Tianwang who was coming towards here. Her eyes dribbled around for a while, and her eyes quickly crossed a touch of cunning. Ling Tianwang did not go to the place, he saw a group of blue shadow in front of him. He was startled and wanted to hide away even if he didn''t want to. However, before he really made the action, he finally managed to distinguish the five features of the shadow, and all the actions were settled. Ling Tianwang helplessly shook his head, quietly stood in the same place, opened his arms, let the other party to his arms. Warm and fragrant nephrite in the arms, the tip of the nose can even smell the fragrance that belongs to Zhou ruo''an alone, which makes Ling Tianwang''s heart sweet. He tilted his head helplessly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Zhou ruo''an hid himself in his arms, turned and pointed to the eunuch standing beside him, unconsciously with some grievances in his words, "he threatened me," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. With her shaking from time to time, Zhou ruo''an easily played a poor image of being bullied. Although clearly know in front of this person is acting, but South burning heart still some can''t help heartache. "Who are you?" Lingtian looked coldly at him and asked angrily, "why can''t you be polite in front of me? Don''t you even know the rules? " The imperial eunuch was awakened by this sharp drink. He knelt down and said with a sad face, "my Lord, Mingjian." Zhou ruo''an relaxed body, soft lying in Ling Tianwang''s arms, watching the scene like a play. Although he was able to clean up a person in front of him, occasionally he gave everything to others, which seemed to have different fun. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and touched his chin. "What''s the lesson?" he said? Do you want to say that I have wronged you? " The eunuch bowed his head, clenched his teeth and did not speak. "Hum," Zhou ruo''an snorted, waved his hand and said, "forget it. I already know the imperial edict. Don''t be a nuisance here. You''d better leave the palace quickly." The imperial eunuch frowned and wanted to refute what he didn''t want. But before he could say the first word, Ling Tianwang''s eyes locked on him silently.The special alarm bell of the bottom people kept ringing, making a harsh sound, which also made the eunuch no sound at all. He drooped his head feebly, gave a quiet salute, and then walked out slowly. Until the figure of the eunuch completely disappeared in front of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an suddenly relaxed. She turned to look at Ling Tianwang and said in a low voice with a smile, "my engagement with Song Ci has been terminated!" When speaking, the distance between the two people is very short, even breathing are entangled with each other. Ling Tianwang''s face was a little tight, and there was no reaction. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, looked at him with some doubts and discontent, and asked, "why didn''t you react at all? Aren''t you happy for me? " Seems to feel the threat of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang coughed, eyes constantly wandering. "Of course I''m happy for you," he said. "I''m just too excited for a moment to react. Don''t think about it." Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously and soon melted into the sincerity in each other''s eyes. After sharing his happiness, Zhou soon began to think about what caused the result. But missing the most critical point, she thought for a long time, but her mind was still blank. "But why did Huangsha suddenly make such a decision? It''s been so many days. It doesn''t make sense until now. " Zhou ruo''an puffed his cheek and kept mumbling. It seems that she is troubled by the current problems. Her head keeps turning around, bringing a sound of broken jade knocking, which is very pleasant. Chapter 168 This result is under the intentional or unintentional control of Ling Tianwang. Naturally, he knows the context clearly. But looking at Zhou ruo''an''s Distressed little face, Ling Tianwang didn''t speak. On the contrary, he seriously looked at the changing facial features on her face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth never came down. Under such gaze, Ling Tianwang''s eyes unconsciously changed a bit. His body seems to become a lot of sensitive, can clearly feel Zhou ruo''an''s temperature, even her heart beating. Unconsciously, she pursed her lips. Ling Tianwang''s fingers twitched. Her eyes were full of depression. When Zhou ruo''an puffed his cheek and turned to look at him with some doubts, he clearly saw the flash of fire in his eyes. Before he realized what this vision represented, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously turned aside and refused to look at each other. Because she clearly felt the potential of the other side in the must have and the pressure in the eyes, which were different from those she had felt. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s action, Ling Tianwang''s eyes darkened for a while, and soon returned to normal. "What were you thinking?" Ling Tian Wang asked with a smile. Zhou ruo''an looked back at him and said with a smile, "it''s been such a long time. How come the emperor has not issued the imperial edict until now." "Because it''s not from his original intention," Ling Tianwang said carelessly, but he didn''t want to hide from Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and his eyes widened for a moment. The smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes grew stronger, and he nodded to confirm Zhou ruo''an''s guess. "That''s what you think," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "but your good sister cried and begged for it." Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were full of surprise, but soon he remembered that when he communicated with Zhou Ruoyan before, the other side inadvertently revealed that he was sure to win the Song Ci. The stubborn eyes made people feel cold. Zhou ruo''an even couldn''t help wondering if that person had already regarded Song Ci as his everything. Otherwise, how could he have such a persistent idea. "So it is," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, pulling the corners of his mouth sarcastically. Now her heart is very complex, and her beating heart has gradually calmed down. Although she thinks it''s a happy thing to quit marriage. But just looking at the eunuch''s reaction, Zhou ruo''an knows that today''s environment should be ashamed of this. But even in this case, her good father still chose to get what she wanted for Zhou Ruoyan, even at the expense of himself. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help grinding her teeth. The memory of the original owner was constantly churning. The warmth she once felt was extremely ironic at this time. "Father," Zhou ruo''an complained coldly, "just regarded me as a tool." Zhou ruo''an believes that if he needs to, Zhou''s father will still choose to abandon himself without hesitation, because he has been used to it for a long time. Keen to hear Zhou ruo''an''s complaint, Ling Tianwang''s eyelids beat for a while, and his heart faintly disagreed. He knows more than Zhou ruo''an, and also knows the dilemma in Zhou''s father''s heart. However, he hesitated for a moment, looked down at Zhou ruo''an''s look at this time, and didn''t say anything. Although he is forced helpless, but Zhou ruo''an injury is really there. Compared with Zhou ruo''an, Zhou''s father chose Zhou ruo''an unconditionally! Patted Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder, Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice, "no matter what happens, I''m here." His voice is light, but the firmness in his tone makes people look sideways. Zhou ruo''an''s heart was sweet. He turned around and looked at him. He only felt that the whole person was wrapped in sweet cotton candy. Two people quietly looked at each other for a while, the surrounding air unconsciously changed, ambiguous with the passage of time and constantly ferment, the final combination of sweet mouth. Ling Tianwang''s eyes are more and more profound, and the meaning expressed in his eyes is more and more difficult to ignore. Zhou ruo''an coughed, and the rosy clouds appeared on his face. Finally, he turned and looked to the side. It was also until this time that she finally found that she had been standing in Ling Tianwang''s arms. Boom, there are explosions in his mind. Zhou ruo''an seems to have lost all his perception of his body, leaving only the skin that they touch. He is still working tirelessly, passing Ling Tianwang''s body temperature to her. Zhou ruo''an''s cheek keeps heating up, eventually turning herself into a red fruit. Not knowing what Zhou ruo''an was thinking, Ling Tianwang gave her a worried look and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"With Ling Tianwang''s voice falling, Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes vibrated twice and finally recovered. Without time to say anything more, Zhou ruo''an jumped out of his arms in a hurry, and his face was very upset. Zhou ruo''an''s actions are carried out in the light of lightning, and there is no chance for Ling Tianwang to react. Feel suddenly empty down embrace, Ling Tianwang Leng for a long time, fingers unconsciously vibrated twice, want to raise a hand to pull her, but was forced down. Ling Tianwang shrugged and asked with a low smile, "what are you doing? In a hurry. " Coincidentally, the air suddenly rippled, the breeze quietly blowing, curled up a wisp of slightly longer hair. Zhou ruo''an took advantage of the coolness brought by the breeze and tried to lower the temperature on her face. Although the effect was very weak, she still tried to stick to it. Hearing Ling Tianwang''s voice, Zhou ruo''an''s heart beat violently. She bit the soft meat with gills, which made her calm down. "It''s nothing," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand vigorously and quickly denied. But she forgot that sometimes too hasty and decisive negation would lead to a deeper exploration. What''s more, there has been a saying that there is no silver here since ancient times! Ling Tianwang''s line of sight swept lightly on her body, leaving no trace. There was no way to deny it. "Your face is very red now, and your eyes are bright," Ling Tianwang said calmly, with no fluctuation in tone. But this kind of tone with his words, but let Zhou ruo''an how can not continue to maintain the mask before. Chapter 169 Zhou ruo''an''s face was even more red. She glared at each other angrily and complained, "how can you always pay attention to these unimportant things! I have nothing! Very well Repeatedly in the heart of Zhou ruo''an this period of action, Ling Tianwang at this time has a guess. His eyes inadvertently passed Zhou ruo''an, which immediately caused a huge response from the other side. "Don''t talk!" Looking at Ling Tianwang''s lips, he seemed to be ready to say something. Zhou ruo''an cried out without thinking about it. He was a little scared in his eyes. She was really afraid that the other party would say those words that made people blush in a calm tone. What''s more, the man in front of us is usually very smart. Why don''t we know the truth that we should stop when we are good! Zhou ruo''an bit his lip, and his white scallop teeth nibbled on the ruddy soft meat, leaving gray marks. Ling Tianwang''s eyes deepened and sighed helplessly. He changed the topic and said, "today I heard such good news. What do you want to buy to celebrate?" Clearly know that the other party is changing the topic, Zhou ruo''an still want to also don''t want to jump in the past. God knows, how she didn''t want to continue to discuss the previous topic! What''s more, at this time, her heart was in a mess, and there was no way to clear up those messy emotions. With a silent sigh, Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyelids and shook his head slowly. There was no change in her face, but the gloom in her eyes was clear. "I''ll go back to the yard first," Zhou said softly. Finish saying she also don''t wait for this Ling Tian Wang to have what reaction, crisp and neat turn round to leave, not a short while disappear in front of him. Ling Tianwang was quiet for a while, and the potential in his eyes must be more and more clear. He used to despise Zhou Ruoyan''s persistence in Song Ci, but now he finds that he seems to have become her character. This kind of cognition makes Ling Tianwang feel a little scared, but what''s more strange is that he has only fear in his heart. "You can''t run away," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice, as if sighing and whispering. Fingers slowly clench, Ling Tianwang swing sleeve, big step meteor turned away. Not long after he left, Zhou ruo''an, who should have left, once again appeared behind the grass in front of him. Her eyelashes are constantly shaking, and the emotion in her eyes is extremely complex, because she clearly heard what Ling Tianwang said! Slowly back to the yard, Zhou ruo''an faltered all the way, the eyes at a loss did not mean to spread. Hearing this, she thought that she would be angry and angry, but after serious thinking, she suddenly found that this kind of emotion is very little. Not only that, her heart is more sweet, is looking forward to, and from the bottom of my heart can not believe. "Miss Zhou," the tea looked at her coming from the outside, quickly welcomed up, smiling. Hearing each other''s voice calling for him, Zhou ruo''an was stunned and looked up slowly. Suddenly, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes brightened. She stamped her feet and said, "prepare a post for me. I''ll invite Miss Lin to come and enjoy the flowers!" In principle, Zhou ruo''an is just a guest living in the palace. He should not have such an idea. But all the people in the mansion know that Ling Tianwang is special to Zhou ruo''an. Because of this, although she was surprised, she still nodded firmly and turned around to prepare the post. Zhou ruo''an looked forward to turning around in the same place, rubbing her fingers constantly, thinking, "now, she must be able to draw a conclusion!" In fact, it''s true. After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s troubles, Miss Lin couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t keep her ladylike side. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, looking at each other in disbelief. His face was stiff, and he felt as if he had been betrayed. Under her gaze, Miss Lin seemed to finally realize that her behavior was inappropriate. She coughed and asked, "do you really know nothing?" Zhou ruo''an blinked and looked at her blankly, then shook his head to deny. "My heart is in a mess. I''m happy but afraid. I want to get close but I can''t help getting away from it," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. His eyes are very distressed. Miss Lin looked at him deeply, shook her head helplessly and said in a low voice, "how can you be so slow?" In ancient times, girls were precocious, such as Miss Lin, who had already known the so-called love and knew how to secretly hide some books to read. Just because of this, listening to Zhou ruo''an''s complaints, she immediately understood what caused Zhou ruo''an to go back and forth like this! Just like it! She could almost conclude that Zhou ruo''an must be happy with Ling Tianwang, otherwise, there would never have been so many emotional changes!Don''t know each other''s mind, Zhou ruo''an some discontented curled his lips, began to complain, "what is slow? I don''t understand why I have such a mood. I''m not so indecisive! " Constantly shaking her head and sighing, Miss Lin''s eyes swept over her righteous expression and said, "I think you like him!" Light floating words but let Zhou ruo''an suddenly Leng in situ, half a day back to God. Like two words in the mind a little bit huge, become more and more heavy, let her bear. Touching his face in a hurry, Zhou ruo''an quickly denied, "how can you think so? It''s absolutely impossible! We are friends and brothers who can be trusted on the battlefield. How could I have such an idea of him? " The more she said, the more depressed Zhou ruo''an''s expression became, because in the process of speaking, her scattered thoughts were sorted out a little bit. Miss Lin looked at her with a smile, and said, "you are a woman. What do you mean, brother battlefield?" She is a daughter raised in the back house. Although she is intelligent, her ideas are somewhat restricted. Because of this, she always feels that Zhou ruo''an is like a scorching sun, a scenery she could not see before. Zhou ruo''an took a slow look at her. He didn''t want to refute her. Instead, he sighed with chagrin. The expression on his face was constantly changing. He couldn''t stop. She regretted that she should not have tried to find out what she was thinking. If it had not been for this, she would not have been in such a dilemma. Chapter 170 "Alas," sighed weakly. Zhou ruo''an sat down in the same place dejectedly, rubbing his cheek with his fingers. She tried to disturb her clear thoughts again, but after a long time, she didn''t get the result she expected. Instead, her thoughts became more and more organized. So quiet demand, Miss Lin finally some can''t stand her such performance. "Now that I have no engagement, why should I be so tangled," she said. Zhou ruo''an looked at her and slowly shook his head without saying anything. Miss Lin, who had always liked her fearlessness, frowned at her appearance. "Are you worried that he doesn''t like you?" Miss Lin asked tentatively. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red. "No!" Zhou ruo''an stressed that his expression was pretty, "don''t talk nonsense!" Miss Lin''s expression was stiff. The silk handkerchief was stained on the corner of her mouth, which blocked the twitch of her mouth. She''s just a woman who hasn''t come out of her boudoir. Why do you care about them. Miss Lin thought in her heart. She pursed her lips and asked, "the post you sent said that you want to enjoy the flowers. I don''t know what the flowers are?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an breathed a sigh of relief and naturally changed the topic. "I don''t know what flower it is," Zhou said. "If you like it, just let the gardener introduce it." Miss Lin for Zhou ruo''an unprepared, very helpless, she powerless waved her hand, the first to go out. Time flies by when they are enjoying the flowers, and soon it''s time for Miss Lin to leave. It''s the first time that Zhou ruo''an has enjoyed being with his friends like this. Looking at each other''s eyes, he is a little reluctant. However, Miss Lin was very natural and unrestrained. She waved her hand and was easily supported on the carriage. A person slowly back to the yard, Zhou ruo''an that was occupied by flowers and plants in the mind again empty, only miss Lin said before. "Like it?" Zhou ruo''an slowly repeated the familiar and strange words, his heart beating, how can not really settle down. Do not know why, although she has always been straight to the temperament, in love this kind of thing is still unable to restrain the choice of retreat. After knowing his heart, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously wants to cover it up and try to pretend nothing happened. In her heart, she always insists that if Ling Tianwang knew the shady thoughts in her heart, the two people would never get along as well as today. What''s more, because of some modern experiences, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t believe in the so-called feelings. In his view, love is like a transparent glass ball. Although it looks very delicate, in fact, it is extremely fragile. Even an occasional gust of wind can knock it into the dust. "Just let it be," all kinds of thoughts flashed through Zhou ruo''an''s mind. He sighed and whispered. Ling Tianwang knows nothing about what Zhou ruo''an thinks. Just because of this, he is still waiting for Zhou ruo''an to be enlightened, but he can''t pay more attention to his usual behavior, for fear that he will frighten each other accidentally. Zhou ruo''an always pretends that he doesn''t know anything in order to make the friendship between them last. They calculated in their hearts, and it took them a long time to know what was in each other''s mind. In Zhou''s mansion, sun''s rosary beads were turning in his hand. He was filled with emotion. Because of the imperial edict in his hand, Zhou Ruoyan has long lost her previous cowardice. She does whatever she wants in the house all day. If sun says something, she will take out the imperial edict and make a raft. Thinking of the child who once learned to speak in front of him and the woman who begged in front of him, sun''s action stopped for a moment and soon continued as if nothing had happened. "Master, this time, he really paid for it," Sun murmured in a low voice. "I just don''t know if Yan''er can really achieve his goal." Mrs. Zhao followed her quietly and said nothing. When Cao Cao arrived, Zhou Ruoyan swaggered in, regardless of whether sun was still in the hall. "Mother," Zhou Ruoyan called out in a shrill voice. His pride was easily expressed without words. Sun hung his eyelids, without any movement, as if he had not heard anything. "Why did my mother ignore me?" Zhou Ruoyan quietly came up to her and asked with a smile. "Don''t make any noise in the Buddhist hall," Sun said in a deep voice, with no change in his expression. Zhou Ruoyan turned his mouth, jumped back two steps, waved and said, "what are you doing outside? Come on in"Mother, this is the cloth I picked for you. If it is made into clothes, it will be wonderful." The other party''s chirping voice was constantly ringing in his ears, and sun''s face gradually sank down. "What are you going to do?" She turned to look at Zhou Ruoyan and asked in a cold voice. Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand and looked innocent. "I have a good marriage, but I can''t get your blessing," she said. Her facial features wrinkled slightly, and she was very aggrieved. "I have no choice but to come to this Buddhist hall to find you. Please say a good word for me." Hearing this, sun''s face did not change, as if he had not heard anything. Zhou Ruoyan waited for a while, her face gradually sank. She clenched her lips and cried, "mother! Am I not your only daughter! I''ve won such an honor for you. Why don''t you look at me more? " She still remembered that she had been loved by all kinds of people, but with the contrast before, she couldn''t accept such neglect. Because of the shadow left by Zhou''s father, Zhou Ruoyan did not dare to appear in front of him. He could only constantly declare his sense of existence in front of sun. Looking at the indignation on each other''s face, sun''s eyelashes trembled for a moment and said in a cold voice, "from that day on, there will be no relationship between the two of us, and I don''t need such glory." Even if Zhou Ruoyan becomes the third prince, what''s the matter? The news that Zhou Ruoyan has been given a wedding has long been heard. Those who are in a high position are not stupid. How can they not guess what Zhou Ruoyan did behind his back. What''s more, many people saw the event that day clearly. They were in power and didn''t dare to say more, which doesn''t mean it never existed. Chapter 171 Zhou Ruoyan was selfish to the extreme. Listening to sun''s words, her face kept changing. In the end, she threw her sleeve and left. "You have to remember what you said today," Zhou Ruoyan''s voice came from afar. "I hope you don''t ask me in the future." Hearing this, even though sun knew her character clearly, she was still trembling with anger. She looked up at the door, fingers constantly trembling, half a day to squeeze out a word from the teeth. "You see what she looks like," Sun said with gnashing teeth. "I''ve brought her up so hard that I can get such a sentence." "OK, I don''t need her to come to see me, even if I die in this mansion at that time!" Hearing this, Mrs. Zhao felt a little sour in her heart and sighed to comfort her. "Madam, you don''t have to worry so much. Miss is still young. You need to teach more." Sun had been completely disappointed with Zhou Ruoyan. When he heard this, he only gave a cold hum and said, "are you still young? If you are really young, you will not do such a thing! I and the whole Zhou family are full of discussion! " Mrs. Zhao stopped talking because she didn''t agree with Zhou Ruoyan from the bottom of her heart. It''s just that no matter how much I''m favored, I''m just a servant girl. How can I talk about the lady. I don''t know how long it took, sun slowly took back his eyes, slowly closed his eyes, and silently repeated the content of the text. However, now she has no way to calm down. The darkness in front of her constantly repeats Zhou Ruoyan''s arrogant appearance, and her last words are heard from time to time. Sun''s eyes kept turning, and his eyebrows became more and more wrinkled and tight. Finally, all his facial features moved to the center of his face, looking wrinkled. "Ah After holding on for a long time, she finally couldn''t bear it any more. She suddenly widened her eyes, screamed and gasped in her mouth. Zhao''s mother-in-law was startled by her sudden voice, and unconsciously jumped back for a while. Then she came back to herself. "Madame?" Mrs. Zhao moved forward two steps and asked in a low voice with some doubts, "what''s the matter with you?" Sun did not hear her voice, her eyes and ears were all traces left by Zhou Ruoyan. "Rebellious girl!" She began to reprimand, with a ferocious face and crazy eyes, as if the person in her mouth was her lifelong enemy. Mrs. Zhao''s fingers stopped for a moment, her eyes turned quickly, and soon all that was left was clear. With a silent sigh, Mrs. Zhao''s slightly rough fingers slowly put on sun''s forehead and rubbed gently. In such a pacification, sun slowly recovered his composure, even his shortness of breath calmed down. But when all the anger and madness passed, all that remained in her heart was sorrow. "You say," Sun opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know how to bring up, otherwise, how could Yan''er be like this?" Hearing this, Mrs. Zhao would deny it if she didn''t want to. The movement on her hand is still gentle, but she denies it in a crisp way, "madam, what do you mean by that? What does it have to do with you that the second young lady looks like now?" "How can it have nothing to do with me?" Sun murmured. "I watched her grow from a babbling child to the present, but I didn''t know when she changed her temperament..." "Madame!" Mrs. Zhao increased her voice and cried, "why do you put all your faults on yourself! As the saying goes, the same water nourishes all kinds of people, but now the second young lady is just born with obsession and has entered a magic barrier. " Sun was silent for a long time, as if she had been convinced by Mrs. Zhao. She sighed slowly, shook her head and said, "I think she is full of eyes, only thinking about the third prince and the power behind it." Listening to this, Mrs. Zhao chuckled twice and didn''t answer. Sun didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "don''t press any more." Zhao mother-in-law cleverly stepped back two steps and stood by without saying a word, like a background board. This time I was able to calm down and worship Buddha, but the next thing was completely out of control. After a short time, sun felt a pain in his abdomen, like a knife was twisting. Soon she was sweating, her body was shaking, and her voice was shaking. Startled, Mrs. Zhao quickly held the sun who had slipped to the ground and cried out anxiously, "madam? What''s the matter with you? " Sun''s mouth was open, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. Mrs. Zhao bit her teeth and carefully helped her to the chair, while she turned around and ran out. She told people to take care of sun''s family carefully, and found a fast runner to find the doctor in the house.After a period of war and chaos, she sweated all over, and her clothes stuck to her body, which was very uncomfortable. The doctor came very quickly. He was startled to see sun''s appearance. He didn''t care what to ask. He walked forward two steps and said in a low voice, "I''ve offended you." He put his fingers between sun''s wrists, but what he touched was the cold and wet hands. As time went by, the doctor''s brow became more and more tight. "Madame''s breath is disordered, and she seems to have lost her fetus," the doctor pondered and said slowly, "I''ll open a prescription, and you can quickly decoct the medicine." "Drop the baby?" Hearing these two words, sun''s eyes widened in disbelief. It seemed that even the pain stopped for a moment. The doctor nodded firmly and said, "madam, don''t be very happy and sad. You are weak now. You should have a good rest." Sun clenched his teeth and nodded hard. Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s anxious and flustered back gradually disappearing, sun raised his hand and touched his stomach, which is not yet undulating. There was a burst of emotion in his heart. She had another child, a child who had not yet grown up. When sun thought of this, he felt that his whole heart was sour, but sweet. However, a burst of pain soon broke her sweet. Sun clenched the little servant girl''s arm, looked at the doctor expectantly, and asked carefully, "can this child be saved?" When she speaks, her fingers are constantly exerting, and her heart is unconsciously raised to the highest point, waiting for the final judgment. Looking at her expression, the doctor couldn''t help sighing in his heart and said, "don''t worry, madam. If you have fried the medicine according to my prescription, you can have a good rest for a few days." Chapter 172 Looking at her expression, the doctor couldn''t help sighing in his heart and said, "don''t worry, madam. If you have fried the medicine according to my prescription, you can have a good rest for a few days." Hearing such exact words, sun''s heart was finally slowly released. "Excuse me, doctor," Sun said, slowly closing his eyes and clenching his teeth. All the groans went down. The doctor''s eyes more smile, crisp line of a gift, then back out. Soon, the news of sun''s pregnancy spread all over the Zhou government, including Zhou Ruoyan''s ears. When she heard the news, she was carelessly embroidering her wedding dress, and her face was full of sweetness. "Miss," the servant girl ran over in a hurry. She even didn''t care to salute. She cried, "Miss, madam is pregnant!" She couldn''t hide the smile on her face because she thought it was great news. Like the common thought nowadays, she firmly believes that as a woman, she must have the support of her brother, so that she can live well in her mother-in-law''s family. But she did not know that the master she was waiting for was not the same as her. When Zhou Ruoyan heard the news, his fingers trembled uncontrollably. The long silver needle penetrated into his fingers and oozed a drop of blood. It fell lightly on the blood red wedding dress, adding a bit of monster to the wedding dress. "What did you say?" Regardless of the pain on his fingers, Zhou Ruoyan turned his head in disbelief and yelled. The servant girl looked at her blankly, nodded and said with a smile, "the whole house knows the news." "That''s great. You have your brother''s support. No matter who you are, you should respect you a little bit," she said with emotion. She was really happy for Zhou Ruoyan. Zhou Ruoyan tugged at the corners of her mouth, but the muscles on her face seemed to be hardened. No matter how hard she tried, there would be no radian. After working hard for a long time, Zhou Ruoyan simply chose to give up and looked at the wedding dress in front of him without expression. For a long time, there was no other action. Acutely feel the change of the breath on her body, the corner of the mouth that the servant girl splits slowly astringent come down. She carefully looked at Zhou Ruoyan, hesitated for a long time, and asked in a low voice, "Miss? What''s the matter with you? " Zhou Ruoyan came back and blinked hard, pressing down the darkness of the fundus. "Nothing," Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand and said coldly, "you go out. I want to calm down for a while." Little servant girl a burst of tongue tied, in situ stood for a while, this just against Zhou Ruoyan impatient eyes, slowly back down. When there was only one person left in the room, Zhou Ruoyan''s calmness disappeared. She clenched her lips, regardless of the blood. "Pregnant? How is that possible? How can that be? " Zhou Ruoyan muttered to himself, repeating these words constantly, with a cold tone, which made people feel chilly. She clearly knows that she is now able to be so carefree among Zhou''s father by virtue of her unique identity. But when she was about to get married, she suddenly found that her uniqueness was about to be broken, which made her unable to accept. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes quickly across a little boring, but all this can only be forced down, taste alone. Different from Zhou Ruoyan''s idea, Zhou''s father was stunned when he heard the news, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He is a man of many sons and many blessings. However, for so many years, Zhou ruo''an and Zhou Ruoyan were the only daughters in the mansion. He did not doubt anything, but he did not find anything. His mansion was as clean as a pool of water. Although he didn''t believe in such a result, Zhou''s father was too lazy to toss about anything. Gradually, he was used to such a desolation. Who knows now, he is over 50 years old, but suddenly ushered in such good news. Zhou''s father was full of spirit. He only expected that this baby would be a man, and he could pass on the big family business to him. By the time he arrived, sun had already taken the medicine and went to sleep. Although his face was still a little pale, it was not as frightening as before. Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously she would open her mouth and salute. But before he could make any response, Zhou''s father pressed his fingers and said in a low voice, "don''t be polite." With that, he stood by sun''s bed for a while, then turned and walked out. "Come with me," father Zhou whispered. Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed up. Her eyes were full of confusion and some unconscious expectations. "Master?" Mrs. Zhao asked with some doubts."How is she? What about the fetus? " Zhou''s father shook his fingers and asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help thinking of the dangerous scene and shivering. "Madam has taken medicine now, and she looks much better," she said. "The doctor said that madam needs to have a rest, and her mood should not fluctuate too much, otherwise she may hurt the fetus." Zhou''s father frowned tightly, and the surprise of hearing the news slowly cast a shadow in his heart. "Take good care of your wife. If there is something wrong with her, I''ll let you know!" Zhou''s father cheered coldly. Mrs. Zhao knelt down and knocked her head heavily on the ground. She deserved to be clean and tidy. "Please don''t worry," she said. "The old lady is fighting for her life. She must protect her wife''s health." Zhou''s father took a deep look at him and didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether he believed what she said. Seeing that the state capital was about to turn around and leave, Mrs. Zhao hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help fighting for sun. "Master!" She began to shout, her expression tangled, but with stubborn persistence in her eyes. Zhou''s father looked at her suspiciously and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Mrs. Zhao said the dialogue between Zhou Ruoyan and sun clearly. She did not wantonly play, because she clearly knew that Zhou Ruoyan''s words were enough to make people angry, not to mention that he even nearly killed her unborn brother! No matter when it comes to children, it''s a big deal. Zhou''s father''s face sinks down, and his heart has long been free of her nostalgia. All that''s left is irritability and unhappiness. Chapter 173 However, Zhou''s father didn''t feel that Mrs. Zhao was able to talk about Miss Fu''s affairs at will. He gave her a definite look and said, "you''re getting closer." Mrs. Zhao immediately knelt down. She was a little timid, but she didn''t regret it. In the end, the only thing she cares about in this house is sun. She is the only one who has served her since childhood. After a long silence, Zhou''s father gave a long sigh, and the whole person seemed to be several years old in an instant. "If miss two comes again, there''s no need to let her in," Zhou''s father whispered, then he turned and walked out. Watching Zhou''s father leave, Zhao didn''t respond for a long time, but when she really calmed down, all she had left was excitement. With Zhou''s father''s words, she would no longer have to be afraid that Zhou Ruoyan would make a mess during the period of sun''s adoption. Mrs. Zhao was very clear in her heart. Although sun''s speech was particularly indifferent on weekdays, she didn''t seem to care about Zhou Ruoyan''s daughter at all. But she followed Zhou Ruoyan when she was a child. Naturally, she knew clearly what she really thought in her heart. What''s more, she was born from her own body. How could she give up so easily. It''s just that I''ve been hurt too much, but I want to make myself indifferent, so I keep repeating this saying, just to be able to convince myself one day that I really don''t care. Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhao could not help sighing. She felt a little resentful for Zhou Ruoyan. Now, she has no expectation of Zhou Ruoyan''s change. She just hopes that she can grow up a little and not poke a knife into sun''s heart all the time. Then she shook her head and pressed all these thoughts to the bottom of her heart. She rushed back to the room in a hurry and waited on Sun carefully. Although the relationship between Zhou ruo''an and sun has not been good, Zhou''s father hesitated for a long time and sent someone to deliver the good news. In the palace, suddenly hearing the news, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but widened his eyes. He was a little surprised, but then came schadenfreude. When the messenger left, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t wait to look at Ling Tianwang and said, "now, Zhou ruo''an is uncomfortable." From the memory of the original owner, Zhou ruo''an knew that Zhou ruo''an was selfish and selfish. He wanted to have only one child next week. Even because she is unique, she never restrains her character in the mansion, even in the face of sun and Zhou''s father. I just don''t know if Zhou Ruoyan can continue to have such privileges after sun''s pregnancy. As long as the thought of Zhou Ruoyan''s face wrinkled like a bitter gourd, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing, as if the other side clearly appeared in front of him. Ling Tianwang looked at her helplessly, sighed softly and held her shoulder. "Be careful, don''t fall down," Ling Tianwang complained in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an snorted, raised his chin, and said, "tomorrow, I''ll go back to the mansion and have a look. It''s also a visit to my unborn brother." Although what she said was very serious, Ling Tianwang could see schadenfreude in her eyes. Some helplessly shook his head, but he didn''t mean to stop it. He just said, "if you meet Zhou Ruoyan, be careful, don''t be calculated by her." Because of the previous incident, Ling Tianwang''s impression of Zhou Ruoyan has dropped to the worst. Even want to regard her as a monster to give in. Listening to his advice, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said in a low voice, "you can rest assured that her poor means can''t get into my body at all." Although I think Zhou ruo''an''s words are very reasonable, Ling Tianwang still makes a look of disapproval. "I know you are arrogant, but you should be careful," he said patiently. Zhou Ruo took a steady look at him, then nodded his head cleanly. "When I get to Zhou''s house, I''ll let the servant girls around me follow me firmly and never get out of their sight," she promised. Can clearly feel her ridicule, Ling Tianwang some helpless looked at her, gently shook his head. "I only want you to be safe," he murmured, his eyes flashing with uncontrollable affection. Zhou ruo''an had already understood his feelings for Ling Tianwang. When he heard this, his heart couldn''t help shaking. All the tastes were in his heart. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an deliberately changed the topic, as if he had not heard anything. "I don''t know if my good father knows. Now I''m going back to the mansion and I''m afraid to relax at all," Zhou ruo''an muttered, looking at her palm all the time, as if the lines in her palm were enough for her to study for a long time.Being able to see Zhou ruo''an''s evasion clearly, Ling Tianwang was disappointed, but he soon converged. Hearing Zhou ruo''an''s comments on Zhou''s father, Ling Tianwang hesitated and didn''t know whether he should say two words for Zhou''s father. "Why don''t you talk?" Ling Tianwang''s voice hasn''t been heard for a long time. Zhou ruo''an looks at him suspiciously and asks softly, Ling Tianwang just regained his mind. He looks at her with some complicated eyes and says in a low voice tentatively, "maybe Lord Zhou is not as unbearable as you think." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s face immediately sank. Not as bad as she thought? Zhou ruo''an asked in his heart. He couldn''t help but sneer. If he had not been so unbearable, the original owner would not have suffered so much, and he would not have seen his father from small to large. She choked countless words that she wanted to refute in her heart, but looking up at the concern in each other''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an could not say anything. Zhou ruo''an''s face turned red and his eyes were full of boredom. "I don''t want to discuss this topic," Zhou said after a long silence. Looking at the look on her face, Ling Tianwang sighed and said helplessly, "if you don''t like it, then I won''t talk about it any more." "Well," Zhou ruo''an looked at him quickly, then nodded slowly and said word by word, "I only believe in my memory and everything I feel. They told me that Mr. Zhou is unqualified as a father." Chapter 174 Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s firm words, Ling Tianwang sighed and never took the initiative to bring up this topic again. After the voice fell, Zhou ruo''an also seemed to find her strong tone. She bit her lip and said in a low voice, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Although he said so, he didn''t want to get Ling Tianwang''s answer. Before he finished, he turned and left. Watching the thin figure disappear in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s feeling is more serious. Time flies, and soon it''s the day when Zhou ruo''an plans to go to Zhou''s house. Looking at the gift prepared by the housekeeper, Zhou ruo''an shrugged uncontrollably, his eyes clearly filled with disapproval. She never liked sun, and she didn''t think the other party would want to see her, let alone a gift from her. Zhou ruo''an even couldn''t help suspecting that sun, looking at his big and small bags, would think that he had poisoned the present he had given him. Thinking of this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing, his shoulders were constantly stirring, and his gauze clothes were shaking slightly. However, ridicule belongs to ridicule, but she has already made up her mind to go empty handed. "I don''t have to prepare these things. I''ll come back soon after I turn around," Zhou ruo''an said, and then he planned to get up. The housekeeper was startled by her sudden command. When she reacted, she would refuse to do what she didn''t want. "It can''t be done!" The housekeeper said in a tearful voice. "You are going back to visit Mrs. Zhou. How can you take nothing with you?" "Even if it''s with these, it''s just being watched like poison." Zhou ruo''an curled his lips and said with a natural face. Hearing this, the housekeeper sighed helplessly, but still insisted. "Miss, why do you care about these things? There is no lack of such things in the palace," the housekeeper said solemnly, with some helplessness in his heart. Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips. Head down, silent protest. Ling Tianwang came from the other direction, looking at the two people who seemed to be facing each other, his eyes quickly crossed a trace of loss. "What are you arguing about?" Ling Tian Wang frowned and asked in a deep voice. His dissatisfied eyes swept over the housekeeper. I didn''t expect Ling Tianwang to appear at this time. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously dodged for a while, feeling guilty. Receiving the other party''s slightly reproachful sight, the housekeeper gave a bitter smile in his heart and explained, "I''ve prepared some small gifts for Miss, but it seems that Miss doesn''t want to take them back." Looking at the things piled around him, Ling Tianwang slowly responded. He picked pick eyebrows, turned to see Zhou ruo''an one eye, a face naturally said, "if she doesn''t like, you don''t have to force." The housekeeper opened his mouth, but he still didn''t refute his employer, so he backed away dejectedly. In the whole process, Zhou ruo''an stood by without saying a word, even if Ling Tianwang said this for himself. "Not necessarily." Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, shook his head, turned around and went out with those unwanted gifts under the housekeeper''s surprised eyes. The news of Zhou ruo''an''s arrival soon spread all over the Zhou government, making Zhou Ruoyan no longer able to pretend to be indifferent. The thin needle was completely thrown down by her. The angle of the needle, which should have been very delicate, is now very messy. The silk thread embroidered on it is even looser, and there is no beauty in it. "Is Zhou ruo''an here? What is she doing here? " Zhou Ruoyan asked in a sharp voice. Of course, the little servant girl couldn''t answer her question. She stood beside her honestly and couldn''t say anything for a long time. Zhou Ruoyan sat in the same place for a while, turned around and rushed out. She wants to see what medicine Zhou ruo''an sells in the gourd! At this time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what kind of aggressive he would face. He looked at Zhou''s father calmly. "You have come back," Zhou''s father murmured in a low voice. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, he unconsciously felt guilty and dodged. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t want to hear such words, and doesn''t want the other party''s eyes to fall on her, because the other party''s treatment will only make her feel uncomfortable. Some impatiently frowned, Zhou ruo''an said coldly, "if you continue to look at me like this, I''ll turn around and leave!" Listening to her faint threat tone, Zhou''s father gave a wry smile in his heart and moved his sight in a bit of confusion. Who can know that Mr. Zhou, who has covered the sky with all his hands, has such a side! Do not know why, looking at the other side with such action, Zhou ruo''an is uncomfortable. She bit her lips and felt even more annoyed. She even regretted her arrival this time."It''s said that I''m going to have a younger brother soon, so I''ll come back to have a look," Zhou ruo''an said with a stiff lip. The smile on Zhou''s father''s face is even stronger when he mentions the unborn child. He took a look at Zhou ruo''an and said sincerely, "if he knew he had a sister like you, he would be very happy." As he spoke, Zhou''s father couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It seemed that there was a harmonious relationship between the big and the small. But soon, Zhou Ruoyan, who arrived in a hurry, broke the communication between them. Her face was fierce, looking at the two people in front of her was not like looking at their relatives, but like looking at their enemies. "What are you doing here?" Zhou Ruoyan looked at Zhou ruo''an with some disgust. He raised his hand and patted his clothes. He made a face of patting dust. "Don''t you know that no one in this House welcomes you?" Hearing this, before Zhou ruo''an could say anything, Zhou''s father was already very uncomfortable. He gaped at Zhou Ruoyan, how can''t accept his daughter secretly is this appearance! He knew that the relationship between the two people might not be very good, but he didn''t think about it. Zhou Ruoyan was so worried that he would not even be perfunctory in front of him! What''s more, looking at her arrogance, Zhou''s father''s heart slowly sank into the bottomless abyss. He couldn''t help but start to think about where Zhou Ruoyan''s performance started, or did he think Zhou Ruoyan''s good life was really so good? Zhou''s father didn''t dare to promise or even continue to think. Chapter 175 The heart seems to be tightly clenched like, a burst of acid pain. "Shut up! You rebellious girl Zhou''s father began to scold him, looking at his eyes to the extreme indifference. Zhou Ruoyan''s body is stiff for a while, which slowly reacts. He gives Zhou Ruoyan a threatening look, and his own slowly turns to look at Zhou''s father. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan said with a smile. His expression was aggrieved. "My sister hasn''t been back for so long. Can''t I say a word?" But not many people believe what she said, even Zhou''s father. His fingers were constantly shaking with anger, and his long beard was shaking up and down. It was as old as a few years out of thin air. However, looking at the shape of his death, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was not touched. He just stood quietly and looked at the conflict between them carelessly. She knew that the conflict was caused by herself, but so what. The so-called treason and disobedience are just spoiled by him, which has nothing to do with her. Ling Tianwang looks at Zhou ruo''an with some worry, and what she sees is that she doesn''t care. Suddenly, her heart aches, and her dissatisfaction with Zhou Ruoyan becomes more and more intense. But Zhou Ruoyan''s thinking is quite the opposite. He doesn''t care about Zhou''s father''s cold face. Instead, he looks at Zhou ruo''an with pride and arrogance. "Elder sister," she said with a smile. The malice in her eyes could not be stopped. "Thank you for your good marriage. I''m embroidering my wedding dress these days, but I don''t understand. Why don''t you help me?" Although she asked, her eyes were full of expectation. In her opinion, Zhou ruo''an should be the last person who wants to give up his marriage. When she hears that, she must respond. At that time, she was in a state of collapse, and all her viciousness and jealousy were revealed, and she could no longer make an understanding appearance in front of Zhou''s father. Zhou Ruoyan hummed coldly in her heart. Looking at her expression, she unconsciously felt a little more superior and had the chance to win. But as time goes by, Zhou ruo''an has always been so calm that he doesn''t think so. It was Zhou''s father who had the first reaction. He gasped heavily, and even felt dizzy for a moment. He staggered back a few steps. The heavy pain of the table frame on his back swept away in an instant, which made him take a breath of cold air. Did not expect to have such an episode, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, half a day did not respond. Zhou Ruoyan''s face also showed a moment of guilty, but only so. She soon drove the guilty heart out of her heart, and complains, "father, you need to take good care of your body now." Zhou''s father''s fingers on the table tightened a little and gave a sneer. If Zhou ruo''an didn''t come to help him, he could understand that after all, he had neglected his child for such a long time. No matter intentionally or unintentionally, he did such a thing. But Zhou Ruoyan''s practice let him down! Zhou''s father thinks that he does his best for Zhou Ruoyan. Even though he is disappointed by the tricks behind her, he still tries all the ways to help her get what she wants, even ignoring Zhou Ruoyan''s thoughts. But now, what has he got? All he got was a cold look from the other side! Only the other side''s indifference! Even in such an embarrassing situation, the person who has been loving and growing up can still look on coldly, even say some irrelevant sarcastic words! "Take care of it? Can let you make me angry without scruple! " Zhou''s father asked with a cold smile. I didn''t expect that I would hear such words. I even stepped on her face under my feet! The expression on Zhou Ruoyan''s face swayed for a moment, and there was almost no way to keep calm for a moment. Despite efforts to suppress, Zhou Ruoyan''s mouth is still uncontrollable twitch twice, ugly. "Father how to say such words," Zhou Ruoyan said, fingers unconsciously touching his nose. With that, Zhou Ruoyan seemed to finally react. He took two steps forward and said, "I''ll help you up." Zhou''s father pulled out the arm she had grasped and refused, "no need." Zhou Ruoyan''s action was stiff for a moment, and then he made an appearance as if nothing had happened and moved forward. "Father," she said, stamping her feet, raising her hand to help him, and at the same time opening her mouth in a delicate voice, "you are abandoning me! I am your own daughter Zhou''s father''s expression remained unchanged. He gave him a cold look, but he still refused. One after another refused to let Zhou Ruoyan still have some no way to keep his calm expression, she rubbed his fingers, eyes secretly aimed at Zhou Ruoyan, some indignation in the heart.What does father want to do! So don''t give yourself half face! Even in front of Zhou ruo''an! But no matter what he was thinking, no one cared. Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, but he went to his father. "Can I help you?" She asked, with a cold, pretty face. It''s not because what Ling Tianwang said should have played a role in himself! But I think he''s a lot older, and he''s still so embarrassed. I can''t bear it for a moment, so I choose to help him. Yes! this is it! Zhou ruo''an in the heart some don''t wriggle to think a way, forced of point to nod, seem to want to let oneself become more reasonable straight gas strong some. Zhou''s father looked at the finger stretching in front of him unexpectedly and slowly raised his head. He saw Zhou ruo''an''s still calm eyes along the finger. That calm suddenly broke the expectation in Zhou''s father''s heart. He pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a bitter smile in his heart. However, he didn''t feel that Zhou ruo''an was doing anything wrong, and even felt that he was moved that he couldn''t ignore. In the final analysis, it was not enough that he did at the beginning, which led to the stiff atmosphere between them. She was able to take the initiative to explore forward two steps, which had never been expected by Zhou''s father, and finally she was happy for a long time. Feeling the warmth on his fingers, Zhou ruo''an felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t help frowning, clenching her teeth, trying to suppress the impulse to get rid of each other. Chapter 176 "Good boy," father Zhou murmured with emotion. I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. She always feels that she sees the tears in Zhou''s father''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment. After the reaction, she couldn''t believe it. How can it be! Zhou ruo''an moved the corner of his mouth and thought in his heart that he was the master Zhou who had no choice but to speak in the court! Indifference to the extreme, how can cry! However, although he thought so in his heart, Zhou ruo''an was still more careful unconsciously when dealing with each other. Ling Tianwang looks at her with a smile. Her eyes are full of doting. Zhou Ruoyan stood beside him, looking at the warm scene in front of him with a ferocious face. His whole body was covered with black air. Why can Zhou ruo''an get such treatment, and he can only be blamed?! Zhou Ruoyan thought in her heart that the accumulation of unconvinced Qi layer by layer finally occupied her whole heart. "Big sister is really a good means," Zhou Ruoyan''s cool voice rang out, his face was full of ridicule and deep fear. Because not long ago, the doting in Zhou''s father''s eyes should only be her! Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was too lazy to comment. She rolled her eyes, took back her palm under Zhou''s father''s eager eyes, and slowly arranged her slightly messy clothes. But Zhou ruo''an didn''t know that her appearance in Zhou''s father''s eyes was the best performance of being wronged but hard to say. For Zhou Ruoyan''s patience finally reached the lowest point, Zhou''s father slowly closed his eyes, pulled out a smile at Zhou Ruoyan, turned to look at Zhou Ruoyan, and became expressionless. "Go out," he said, word for word, in a tone that didn''t mean to be half joking. "Since you''ve got this good marriage, go and embroider your wedding dress. If it''s nothing important, don''t leave the hospital before you get married." After that, Zhou''s father didn''t understand Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction at all. He waved his hand and soon a bodyguard rushed in and pushed Zhou Ruoyan out. Zhou ruo''an looked at the scene in front of him with a smile, and his face was full of the look of watching a good play. Zhou Ruoyan turned his head a little hard. What he saw was that she looked like this. He just felt that her blood rushed to her head and made her lose her sense. "Zhou ruo''an!" She screamed, some embarrassed trying to break free from the shackles of the people beside, "even if you have more means, how! The third prince is still mine! If you see me later, you still have to worship me!... " She wanted to say something more, but Zhou''s father couldn''t listen to it any more. He waved his hand and said, "throw her out soon!" Originally, the bodyguard who was a little worried about Zhou Ruoyan''s identity heard this, and his eyes crossed quickly. He was not careful when he treated Zhou Ruoyan. Although Zhou''s father''s inner house is very small, there are a lot of people who step on the high and hold the low inside, and watching the dishes is their master skill. "Ah! You hurt me! Don''t let me go "I now order you to let go, or you will not be in this house..." Zhou Ruoyan kept shouting, but no one responded. She seemed to be separated in a separate space, no matter what she said, no one else could hear her. This is the treatment she has never felt and the result she has never imagined. I''m going to be the third prince. Shouldn''t they respect me? How dare you? How dare you do this to me! All the way back to the yard, Zhou Ruoyan was still thinking about this question, but he couldn''t get the answer. When Zhou Ruoyan''s wailing voice gradually dissipated, Zhou''s father and Zhou ruo''an looked at each other for a long time, and no one wanted to speak first. Standing in this way for a while, Zhou ruo''an gradually felt bored. She tugged at the corner of her mouth, looked up at Zhou''s father and said, "I have sent my blessing to him today. If there is nothing important in the future, I will not come here." Hearing this, Zhou''s father suddenly changed his face. "Where are you going?" Zhou''s father asked. Zhou ruo''an took a strange look at him and didn''t understand why he had to ask such an obvious question. "Ningwangfu," she said cleanly, "if you have something to do in the future, you can send someone to look for me there." Looking at his natural expression, Zhou''s father''s face changed constantly, and was finally replaced by sadness. "King Ning," he hesitated and said in a low voice, "King Ning is powerful. Now he has been seen by the emperor. Don''t make more contact with him in the future. Don''t disturb you." Thinking of his promise in front of the emperor, Zhou''s father closed his eyes, and his tone became more firm and determined. What Zhou ruo''an didn''t like most was such words. What''s more, the people who said these words didn''t like them. The disgust that was only five points expanded to ten points. "What do you mean by that?" Zhou ruo''an asked with a sneer. "He saved my life, and I can''t do anything to break the bridge and avenge the kindness.""What''s more, the Emperor himself is careful, what does it have to do with King Ning?" Because the emperor married her without Zhou ruo''an''s permission, she didn''t have any good feeling for the high-ranking nine five, but she was full of disgust. She just wanted someone to pull him down from the chair! Because of this, what she said was quite natural, even her voice didn''t mean to be restrained at all. Zhou''s father was startled by her rude remarks. He suddenly widened his eyes and turned to look to the side. I looked around carefully, but I didn''t find anything wrong. Zhou''s father was quietly relieved. He glared at Zhou ruo''an angrily and said, "how dare you talk like this! Although it''s in the mansion now, who knows if the partition wall has ears! " Zhou ruo''an curled his lips and didn''t think much of his performance. "I''m telling the truth, so why be so careful," she said, straightening her back, word by word, showing her disdain for the imperial power and her unyielding confidence. It is also until now that Zhou''s father suddenly found out that this daughter, who had been neglected for a long time, had such a rebellious idea! "Whether it''s right or wrong, there''s no reason for us to discuss the Royal affairs," he said, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes helplessly. "If you are still young this year, you can be excused for not knowing the surprise." Because of his attitude, for a moment, Zhou ruo''an felt the father''s love that the original owner had begged for a long time. Chapter 177 Listening to the general tone of the other side''s preaching, Zhou ruo''an could not help but frown and feel a little impatient. What she dislikes most is what other people say according to the status of their predecessors. Even if the purpose of saying this is for his good, Zhou ruo''an can''t accept it. What''s more, this time, Zhou''s father''s words are related to the man. Not to mention her unspeakable feelings towards the male Lord, she only said that the male Lord had saved her life. Zhou ruo''an would not just listen to her in such a situation. "You''re wrong," retorted Zhou ruo''an cleanly. "I don''t think it''s dangerous to tell the truth. What''s more, I think I should take a risk in order to save my benefactor." She said firmly, did not leave any reason and opportunity to persuade her father. Looking at her expression, Zhou''s father''s heart beat fiercely, and some unbelievable guesses came out gradually. "Zhou ruo''an," his father called word by word, with a very serious expression on his face. Zhou ruo''an''s ears trembled for a moment, and he looked up blankly. His eyes were full of incomprehension. Zhou''s father could clearly see the blank in his pupils at this time, and he sighed slowly and asked in a deep voice, "are you just a Savior and benefactor?" His words are full of distrust, and he can''t believe or even accept the speculation in his heart. Without noticing the look in Zhou''s father''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an felt embarrassed and pursed her lips. Unconsciously, a touch of rosy clouds appeared on her face. "What are you talking about, otherwise?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to show his true feelings in front of other people. He coughed and asked back as if nothing had happened. But Zhou ruo''an didn''t know that although she tried her best to cover it up, the meaning of Han Chun, a young girl, could not help but reveal it, which was clearly seen by Zhou''s father. His heart quivered, his eyes widened in disbelief, and a burst of uncontrollable sorrow followed. For the sake of his little daughter, he destroyed the marriage of his eldest daughter. Now he has to try his best to get rid of the one he likes. When this happens, Zhou''s father can''t help laughing bitterly. I don''t know how long later, Zhou''s father sighed slowly, and finally came back slowly. "King Ning''s mansion is not a good destination," he said in a deep voice, pretending to be nothing happened. "King Ning is very powerful. He has already called the emperor''s eyes early. Now that he can save his life, he has done his best. Why do you want to get involved in this muddy water?" Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes. Instead of giving up as his father imagined, he asked, "are you going to deal with him?" Hearing this simple inquiry, Zhou''s father opened his mouth, and for a moment his face turned red and he was at a loss. But soon, he became calm, no affirmation, no denial. "It''s all about the court," Zhou said in a deep voice. "You don''t have to know so much about it. It''s just adding to your worries." Although he didn''t really get his answer, Zhou ruo''an understood what he said. His heart suddenly surged with anger, for the so-called emperor, but also for the father in front of him! Can''t help wheezing, Zhou ruo''an glared at him fiercely and emphasized, "the so-called emperor is just a coward! I know what you are going to do, and I don''t know how you want to calculate, but in one day, I will try my best to protect the man! " After finishing his manifesto, Zhou ruo''an didn''t wait for his father''s reaction. He snorted coldly, and then walked out. She walked in a hurry, and soon disappeared in front of Zhou''s father, even without a trace of her back. "Alas," Zhou''s father was stunned for a while, sighed a long time, and walked to the study with his back bent. Without hesitation, Zhou ruo''an left Zhou''s house, carrying the news he had just learned, and chose to return to the palace. "Where is the Lord?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "In the study," the servant girl was startled by Zhou ruo''an''s action and answered without thinking. "Thank you," Zhou ruo''an patted her on the shoulder, said casually, and quickly passed her. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, the man picked his eyebrows unexpectedly and asked with a smile, "how did you come back so soon?" Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at him and sat down. She raised her hand and pulled the hair on both sides of her cheek. After a long hesitation, she said, "be careful these days. Don''t let other people calculate." "Why did you bring up this topic all of a sudden?" The man looked at her and asked in confusion. After biting the tip of his tongue heavily, Zhou ruo''an slowly vomited out his turbid breath and said, "I went to Zhou''s mansion today. Lord Zhou said that you are too powerful and have caused the fear of the royal family. I can''t say when you will be liquidated."Said, Zhou ruo''an is still unable to control the heart angry, she hated the cold hum, low voice stressed, "although I don''t think he can do this step, but you have to be more careful." The male Lord has already known the news of Zhou''s father and the emperor''s cooperation, but the news passed by the spy is always different from the news told by Zhou ruo''an himself. He didn''t have any nervous expression. On the contrary, there was a smile in his eyes. He nodded his head cleanly and said, "I know. You don''t have to worry." Zhou ruo''an shrugged his nose a little uneasily and retorted in a low voice, "I''m not worried. I''m just afraid that others will treat me as a person who will hold me in hatred." Hearing this explanation, the man''s memory was drawn back to the time when they first met. At that time, Zhou ruo''an was extremely thin, but his dark eyes were surprisingly bright, which seemed to be burning a fire. He dropped his eyelids and said with a smile, "if so, you are also my Savior." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing. The light in his eyes flickered, as if it would flow out the next moment. "Yes, we''re all our own rescuers," she said with a smile, her breath slowly getting short. Some male owners don''t understand what''s the big deal of this sentence, why it can cause her such a big reaction, some doubt of the frown, fingers slowly across the brow. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of any reason, so he finally chose to give up. Chapter 178 The man looked at the person standing in front of him with a smile, and there was no cover up in his eyes. Zhou ruo''an felt slightly uncomfortable when he felt the other person''s eyes falling on him. She coughed lightly, turned aside and said, "do you want to take this opportunity to solve them all?" Zhou ruo''an''s words are endless, which makes the man not react for a long time. What does it mean. "What did you say?" The man asked unconsciously. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Unconsciously, he felt a sense of oppression. Zhou ruo''an looked up at him. There was no change in the expression on his face. He explained carelessly, "since they are going to find a chance to get rid of you, you''d better get rid of them in turn." Until this time, the man finally understood the meaning of Zhou ruo''an''s words. He couldn''t believe his eyes and couldn''t come back for a long time. He thought that Zhou ruo''an was just dissatisfied with his previous eccentricity, but he never thought that the contradiction he thought was harmless had evolved to this point. The man''s lips trembled unconsciously, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes complicated. Touching each other''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s heart seemed to be scalded, and he jumped up even though he didn''t want to. "Don''t look at me like that!" Her dissatisfied mouth emphasizes a way, turn round to see to other direction. Unexpectedly, he had such a big reaction. The man hesitated and asked in a low voice, "do you hate Mr. Zhou?" Hearing such a question, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were at a loss for a moment. She had never thought about this question, and for a moment she didn''t know how to answer it. Hate not hate, in fact, she did not have too many thoughts, because getting along with Zhou''s father is more original, she can only peep from the memory left by each other, as for empathy, it is absolutely impossible. After he replaced the original owner, although Zhou''s father appeared in front of him several times, he was very kind to himself. Zhou ruo''an thought seriously for a while, then shook his head to deny it, murmured in a low voice, "I don''t think I have reached the point of hating him." Hearing this reply, the man quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Just wanted to say something to each other that Mr. Zhou had done for her behind her back, but before he could speak, Zhou ruo''an cut him short. "I don''t want to talk about him anymore," Zhou stressed solemnly. Contact each other''s eyes, the man''s eyes quickly across a helpless. "Don''t say that," he said in a loud voice. "You don''t have to worry about those people''s calculations. I''m ready." Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and nodded his head cleanly. He didn''t plan to ask more questions. Because she believes in the man, the means of the other party, and the intelligence of the other party. When he finished, the man looked down at the book he was holding, as if he suddenly remembered something. He looked up at Zhou ruo''an and asked, "have you practiced calligraphy these days?" A light word, like a sword, will settle Zhou Ruo in the same place. There is no other action for a long time. "I suddenly remembered that I had other things, so I would not stay here more," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly with a light cough. Then, without waiting for the man''s reaction, she quickly turned and left, her back in a hurry, like a dog chasing behind. But in fact, there is no vicious dog behind her, there are only gentle male owners, but maybe for Zhou ruo''an now, the smile on his face is more terrible than the vicious dog. Watching Zhou ruo''an''s sight disappear quickly in front of him, the man sighed helplessly and shook his head gently. Think about Zhou ruo''an dancing with a dagger, but in the face of the brush, he wanted to give up. The man''s eyes couldn''t help but smile. "It''s lovely," murmured the man, with a smile in his eyes. Don''t know the man behind the evaluation, Zhou ruo''an breath ran out of the study, until can''t smell the smell of ink, just quietly relieved. It''s too hard for her to write and write. Instead of beating around where she''s not good at, she''d better practice more where she has talent. Zhou ruo''an thought to herself that she''s very proud. But not everyone is as relaxed as they are, at least not Zhou Ruoyan and Song Ci. Zhou Ruoyan has always hated that he lost face in front of Zhou ruo''an, and he wants to let others know who is the real lady in the house. He racked his brains to make Song Ci come here on his own initiative. But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t expect that she didn''t get any comfort from Song Ci. Instead, she stepped her face into the mud.Because of the remarriage, Song Ci hated everyone in the Zhou family. Looking up at the words of Zhou hanging high on the gate, Song Ci snorted coldly, patted the folds on his clothes, and walked in reluctantly. "Master, here comes the third prince." The housekeeper hurried into the study and said in a low voice. Hearing this, Zhou''s father squeezed the paper tightly, and accidentally left a layer of thin folds on it. He unconsciously frowned and asked, "do you know why?" The housekeeper opened his mouth, but said nothing. "Maybe I''m passing by, so I want to come in and have a look," the housekeeper said solemnly. Zhou''s father gave him a bad look and complained, "don''t cover up in front of me." Hearing this, the housekeeper gave a wry smile and sighed softly, "it seems to have something to do with the second young lady." Hearing this, Zhou''s father''s face immediately hung a clear, more or hate iron does not become steel. If according to his idea, Zhou Ruoyan should be quiet at this time and try to make Song Ci forget her means behind her back. But who knows this person does not stop, even the last face does not exist. Looking at the changing look on Zhou''s father''s face, the housekeeper was also helpless. He hesitated and comforted him, "don''t worry, master. I think the second young lady knows." Hearing this, Zhou Fu snorted and laughed, waved his hand, and did not mention this topic again. "Well, as I said before, I''ll only help her this last time," he said. "The rest has nothing to do with me." Chapter 179 As for the third prince, Zhou''s father pondered, waved his hand and said, "since it''s something between them, why should I ask more? It''s just a disgust." The housekeeper would not raise any objection to the decision made by Zhou''s father. He nodded quietly and then backed out. Zhou''s father sat alone in the study for a while, but his thoughts had been interrupted, and he could not connect them again in any case. He walked around a little impatiently. Zhou''s father closed his eyes and simply put the book in his hand beside him. He turned and walked out. I don''t know if sun''s family is OK these days, but the baby in his stomach is still clever. Zhou''s father thought in his heart and went straight to the main courtyard. At this time, Zhou Ruoyan''s yard finally ushered in the person she had been waiting for for for a long time, but that person had a face, a very impatient but forbearing appearance. She sat next to the window, looking out at the path, in the Song Ci appeared in the moment will move his vision in the past. "The third prince!" Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t wait to open his mouth and yelled, then he ran out excitedly. Zhou Ruo stood in front of Song Ci and looked at him with bright eyes. His hair was a little messy because of the rapid running just now. "Third prince, here you are," she cried again. Song Ci''s disdainful eyes swept over her, and the corners of her mouth kept pressing down. He didn''t hide his depression. "Is there anything I have to come over for?" He asked without expression. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t answer. Instead, he moved forward and seemed to want to be closer to him. "Stop!" When Zhou Ruoyan took the first step forward, Song Ci raised his hand in front of him, and stepped back two steps, opening the distance between them. "Just stand there! Stay away from me, "Song Ci said. Zhou Ruoyan did not expect that he was disgusted with himself. His lips trembled and his face was hard to see. Song Ci didn''t seem to see her face at all. He urged impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? Just stand here and finish." Zhou Ruo definitely looked at him. She could clearly see the disgust in each other''s eyes and the corners of her lips. All these things turned into a heavy blow, which made her fantasy collapse. Just think of Song Ci for Zhou ruo''an heart, Zhou Ruoyan heart is still some unconvinced. She bit the full lip, carefully painted lipstick stained on the teeth, looking very embarrassed. "Do you hate me so much?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. "Why do you insult yourself?" Song Ci asked solemnly, without answering. Zhou Ruoyan''s heart is a burst of pain, but in order to keep her only face in front of him, she still tries to make a look of indifference. But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know how ferocious his expression was at this time, and how bad his performance was. Even Song Ci couldn''t bear to tear it down. "I just don''t understand. I''m Zhou ruo''an. Is it so important? What you want is the support of the Zhou family, "Zhou Ruoyan murmured. Song Ci didn''t like to hear such words, as if his actions, even marriage has become a chip, just in exchange for the interests he needed. "What does it have to do with the Zhou family?" song cishen said with a heavy face. "I''m happy with her. No matter what identity she is or whether she has influence behind her, there''s no way to change the fact that I''m happy with her." When Song Ci didn''t make it clear, Zhou Ruoyan could still barely comfort herself, but at this time, listening to the constant repetition of his words, she completely died. Why pursue any emotion? Zhou Ruoyan thought in her heart that she only needs to firmly occupy the position of the third prince and concubine! In this way, no matter who the third prince likes in his heart, that person will bow in front of her, including Zhou ruo''an. It''s just that thoughts belong to thoughts, and emotions can never be easily controlled. Zhou Ruoyan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, suppresses the pain in his heart, and says word by word, "even if you are happy with her, now I am the only one who can stand beside you." Zhou Ruoyan''s tone is very firm, at the same time, unconsciously with a bit high above. However, she forgot that the person standing in front of her now is not the one who can let her do whatever she likes, but the third prince who is in favor, the son of the royal family, the highest level of nobility. They can only submit to the person above the Dragon chair, and take that position as their highest goal. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s raised chin, Song Ci said sarcastically, "don''t you have only such ability? It''s a mess. There''s no attitude of a famous lady. " "But I shouldn''t have too much confidence in you. After all, before that, you could even do dirty things like taking medicine, let alone anything else."Song Ci said, can''t help but think of his those days in other people''s pointing under the eyes of life, the heart of boredom gradually intensified. Under the other side''s eyes, Zhou Ruoyan''s mind was blank, and he denied, "I didn''t do that thing!" "I''m so wrong," Song Ci slowly lowered his eyelids and said, "you''re not only dirty, but now you don''t even have the courage to admit your mistakes. It''s a waste of Mr. Zhou''s hard work." Zhou Ruoyan was a little anxious. She stamped her feet and yelled, "it was just an accident that day. Someone was behind us!" "Although I took the medicine that day, it was on Zhou ruo''an!" Song Ci, who used to listen to this as a joke, suddenly widened his eyes with sharp eyes and cold edge. "What did you say?" He asked word by word, "you know, that''s your sister!" Song Ci didn''t need to ask any more questions to know the other party''s intention. Because of this, he was so shocked. In this chastity greater than heaven and earth era, even someone can be cruel to this, and even face her half sister! Didn''t she know what happened to a man when he lost his virginity? Doesn''t she know the possible consequences of Zhou ruo''an? Of course she knows! Maybe that''s what she''s after?! Thinking of this, Song Ci could not help shivering, unconsciously retreated, and pulled the distance between himself and Zhou Ruoyan further. Chapter 180 May have known each other''s attitude for a long time, Zhou Ruoyan looked at it without expression, and his heart had no pain at the beginning. She looked on coldly at the panic on each other''s face and was very happy. "So what," she asked with a sneer, "those who get in my way are going to die!" Hearing such a declaration, even Song Ci was flustered. His goal is bigger than Zhou Ruoyan''s, and he never dares to have such an idea. "You are crazy," Song Ci said with his eyes closed and teeth clenched. Then no matter what reaction the other party has, he turns around and intends to leave. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t move either. He looked at his back with his hands around his chest. "You want to be the emperor, the one on the Dragon chair..." Zhou Ruoyan''s face remained unchanged, only his lips were constantly opening and closing, and his treacherous manifesto didn''t reveal anything. Song Ci''s steps can''t fall down. What''s more, he quickly turns around and returns to Zhou Ruoyan. "Shut up He drank in a cold voice and looked around with vigilance from time to time. His fingers shrunk unconsciously. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes quickly across a touch of pride, but did not intend to listen. "If you want to achieve great things, the Zhou government is the support that you can never give up," she said in a very firm voice. After biting the teeth, song Ciyi raised his hand to cover the other side''s lips. Because of the panic in his heart and the anger of being seen through, his strength has not been reduced at all. Soon, Zhou Ruoyan felt a little out of breath, his face turned purple, and his eyes turned white. At the beginning, she could let Song Ci move as if nothing had happened, but now, her fingers began to scratch each other''s arms unconsciously. Under the threat of death, Zhou Ruoyan has no mind to think about the so-called love and lover at all. His long nails sink into each other''s skin without hesitation, and there is only pleasure in his heart. "Hiss!" Song Ci was awakened by the sudden pain, and he couldn''t help but take a breath. Quickly blinked his eyes, the crazy and embarrassed eyes were convergence of clean. He looked up at Zhou Ruoyan and took back his fingers in a hurry. Without his support, Zhou Ruoyan immediately fell to the ground without any movement. Song Ci was startled by her death like appearance. His heart suddenly raised and hesitated for a long time before he touched her finger. With her touch, Zhou Ruoyan seemed to have finally regained his mind. He kept breathing. His body trembled, and his tears even lost all the obstacles and flowed freely. If she hadn''t experienced what happened just now, she never knew how happy it was to be able to breathe normally. She didn''t care about her embarrassment. The worry in her heart went away, and Song Ci''s face soon sank. After coughing for a long time, Zhou Ruoyan slowly regained consciousness. It is also until now that she finally feels the sharp pain from her arms and forehead. Her body was stiff for a while. She raised her hand in a hurry to touch the pain on her forehead. She was in a panic. In addition to status, what she cares about most is her own face. It can be said that the biggest reason why she bullied Zhou ruo''an so persistently before was that the other party still didn''t speak of her brilliant face even though she was cowardly. Because Zhou Ruoyan has been lying on the ground, Song Ci can only see her shaking arm, but some can''t understand what she is doing. Frowning tightly, he said impatiently, "if you know a little bit, don''t always think about those messy methods." Zhou Ruoyan didn''t care what he said at all. She quickly wiped her forehead with her fingers and got close to her nose. She didn''t smell any blood. Then she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Between great sorrow and great joy, Zhou Ruoyan''s breath suddenly dissipated, and the whole person fell on the ground. He had no strength to get up. "Don''t think that you can act recklessly in front of me as a lady this Tuesday," Song said in a deep voice. "Mr. Zhou has never been able to give up his mother''s wife and me because of you." Although he didn''t say it directly, the inside and outside of the words were to let her not take herself too seriously. The so-called humiliation is probably like this. The most important chip I think is worthless to others. Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers constantly scratched the ground, and his nails sank into a layer of black mud. His white fingers also rubbed out a lot of wounds. "You won''t," she murmured, not concealing the irony in her eyes. "Because you''re afraid, you''re afraid that your father will pull out of the boat, you''re afraid that you will meet the ultimate failure, oh, after all, you''re just a coward!" Zhou Ruoyan''s words hit the bottom of Song Ci''s heart one by one, which made him unable to keep a calm face for a while."Shut up! I told you not to say it He cried, the temperature in his eyes had already dropped to below zero. Zhou Ruoyan laughed twice, but his tears fell down involuntarily. He hit the ground heavily, leaving a slightly deeper round mark. No one said anything, so they fell into silence for a moment, and the atmosphere around them became more dignified. Not knowing what happened in this small courtyard, Zhou''s father went to see sun with a smile. "How are you today?" Zhou''s father asked with a smile. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, sun Shi, who was doing needlework, was stunned for a moment. He quickly stood up and wanted to salute him. Startled by her actions, Zhou''s father quickly took two steps forward and held her shoulder. "It''s not necessary," he said in a warm voice. "I just came to see you, not to make you salute me." "Master," Sun called, his eyes full of sweetness. Her palm intentionally or unintentionally pasted on her slightly uplifted belly, filled with emotion. God knows, since Zhou Ruoyan made so many things, Zhou''s father hasn''t given her a good face for a long time, let alone such a gentle treatment. Zhou''s father did not mention the arrival of the third prince, let alone what Zhou Ruoyan had done. He just Wen Yan concerned about two words, and told Mrs. Zhao must take good care of sun, then he left in a hurry as he came. Sun''s eyes like water, looking at his back in a hurry to leave, until the eyes become a blank, also refused to take back. "Ma''am," cried Mrs. Zhao, laughing as she walked two steps forward, "you''ve come out of it now." Chapter 181 Hearing this, sun''s eyelashes quivered and slowly turned around. Her mouth has no way to ignore the thick smile, looking down at the abdomen is full of maternal love. She is grateful to the child, even if he has not yet formed. Zhao mother-in-law along her eyes to see the past, eyes is more loving, "young master but the wife''s lucky star." Sun couldn''t help laughing. He repeated the sentence in a soft voice and said, "yes, it''s my little lucky star." She did not deny Zhao''s conjecture about the sex of the fetus, because this is exactly what she expected. So far, there is no young master in the mansion. This has always been the most important thing in sun''s mind. At parties, people who don''t like him often have to say something about it. Once upon a time, she had no confidence to refute, and she felt even more guilty that she could not stay for the Zhou family, so she vented her maternal love on Zhou Ruoyan. Once upon a time, this daughter was clever, and sun could comfort herself occasionally. But later, Zhou Ruoyan somehow deviated, and his insistence when he spoke was even more frightening, not to mention the things he did later. Just when sun thought the sky was falling, she suddenly had good news. It can be said that the fetus in her abdomen is her salvation, the light that suddenly appears in the darkness. She unconsciously raised her hand and touched her abdomen. She had a smile when she thought of Zhou Ruoyan''s face. Now that she has her own ideas, let her alone. She is no longer a child. You should know what can and cannot be done. Besides, Zhou''s father, although he made up his mind to ignore the third prince, his restlessness constantly challenged his patience. After a few quick turns in the garden, Zhou''s father bit his teeth and went to Zhou Ruoyan''s yard. Just worried that she would make things worse, Zhou''s father comforted himself in his heart, but his anger kept pounding and rolling in his heart. But even though Zhou''s father has experienced a lot of ups and downs, he never thought that what he saw after he opened the door was such a scene. His little daughter was lying on the ground, and the third prince was standing next to her, looking down at her, as if he was still saying something coldly. The whole body''s blood seemed to stop flowing all of a sudden. Zhou''s father stood in the same place for a long time, not knowing how he should react. Or the third prince heard the voice coming from behind, and turned back fiercely, his expression was a little chatty. Although he didn''t feel that his actions were excessive, he also felt that the scene seemed particularly misleading. "Mr. Zhou," Song Ci called out. Hearing his voice, Zhou''s father finally came back slowly. He looked at them with complicated eyes and walked over step by step. "Mr. Zhou? Father? " Zhou Ruoyan got excited and got up from the ground. She casually patted the dirt on her body and ran to Zhou''s father. She cried with a face of grievance, "father." Zhou''s father''s face was livid, and he closed his eyes deeply, which was the only reason he had left. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ruoyan. Instead, he turned around and looked at Song Ci. He said with a strong smile, "I don''t know why the third prince is here today?" "Mr. Zhou," Song Ci explained in a low voice, touching the tip of his nose with his hand, "Zhou Ruoyan asked someone to deliver a message, saying that there was something important to tell me." He had already guessed the answer, but when he heard it, his father was still confused. Do not like the two of them so ignore their own appearance, Zhou Ruoyan frowned discontentedly, increased the voice and cried, "father!" When she spoke, she deliberately raised her hand and put it on the side of her face, clearly showing that there were already some thirsty blood stains on the side of her hand and the blue purple marks on her forehead. When he guessed the intention in his heart, Song Ci''s face suddenly changed, regardless of Zhou''s father''s existence. "Since we have been given marriage, things will not change again. You just wait for the arrival of marriage." Song Ci said coldly, without any affection in his eyes, "don''t think about any more messy things!" Zhou Ruoyan was a little unconvinced. He widened his eyes and began to retort. Zhou''s father gave her a vicious look and yelled, "go back to the house!" Although Song Ci''s words were not aimed at himself, Zhou''s father still felt ashamed because he begged for the marriage! Looking at Zhou''s father''s expression, Zhou Ruoyan stood in the same place for a while, then stamped his feet and turned back reluctantly. In the small yard, there were only Zhou Fu and Song Ci left. They had their own ideas and their own calculations. For a moment, they fell into stagnation. I don''t know how long later, Zhou''s father gave a long sigh and said, "the third prince can rest assured. This time, I won''t add anything more."Hearing this, Song Ci''s face softened a little, and Zhou''s father knew that although he didn''t show anything on the surface, he still had some pimples in his heart. But if he was in the position of the third prince, she would not be happy. It''s only because he was confused by Zhou Ruoyan''s cry that he made such a bad move, which led to the result that he didn''t know what to do inside and outside. Even Zhou ruo''an must have resented him in his heart. Otherwise, how could he behave so indifferently. He naturally ignored when Zhou ruo''an''s indifference began, and what was the reason for Zhou ruo''an''s last anger. Alas, thinking about it, Zhou''s father couldn''t help sighing. How old is he. Looking at his performance, Song Ci felt a little ice in his heart. What''s more, whether he can achieve great success depends on Zhou''s father''s support. Thinking about this, the expression on his face slowly eased down, waved his hand, and began to explain, "look at Mr. Zhou Mingjian. Although I really don''t like miss two, I''m not going to bully her." Zhou''s father was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "the third prince doesn''t have to worry about it. My daughter is bad tempered and arrogant. I hope the third prince will be more generous." Having said that, what can Song Ci do? He can only nod and make a look of indifference, but he silently blames Zhou Ruoyan for all the reasons. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou," he replied in a low voice, drooping his eyelids. Chapter 182 Two people also casually said a sentence, Song Ci did not hesitate to choose to leave. Left the door of the Zhou mansion, ready to look back, the vision is very complex. If it wasn''t necessary, he thought, he would not come here again. Zhou Fu took a deep look at the closed door, then shook his sleeve and left. "If there''s nothing urgent, there''s no need for the second lady to come out," he ordered coldly. It was as if he had taken two steps forward. Then he remembered the wound on Zhou Ruoyan''s body. He was silent for a moment. Zhou''s father kneaded his forehead helplessly. "Call the doctor," he said casually, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer. So soon, the whole government knew that Zhou Ruoyan was disgusted. She tried every means to get song to resign, which not only failed to achieve, but also made people see a joke. Because of the last word of Zhou''s father''s command, the news in the house became more and more outrageous. Finally, everyone knew that Zhou Ruoyan had broken his face. Some of the weak stalls sat on the ground, Zhou Ruoyan sat there with his head down, arms around him. "I have only myself left," she whispered to herself, quietly treating everyone as her own enemy. Zhou ruo''an has the highest hatred value, because in her opinion, all changes are caused by her. If she let herself out honestly that time, she would still be the one who didn''t dare to speak after being wronged, and would not know Ling Tianwang, Song Ci, even the emperor, who knew her name! However, no matter how strong the hatred in Zhou Ruoyan''s heart is, no one cares. They are looking forward to the birth of a new life, striving to expand their own power, and even waiting for the enemy''s first calculation. Because there''s no need to worry about the inexplicable marriage, Zhou ruo''an is extremely happy these days. Of course, if Ling Tianwang doesn''t ask her to practice calligraphy from time to time, it would be better! Zhou ruo''an holds her chin with a brush and looks at the front with no expression. She seems to be seriously studying something, but Ling Tianwang knows clearly that her eyes are blank. Some helplessly looking at the ink marks on the paper, Ling Tianwang gently shook his head and cried, "Zhou ruo''an!" Awakened by this sudden call, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but excite himself and soon recovered. "I''m practicing calligraphy seriously!" Don''t want to, Zhou ruo''an mouth shouts, expression is very serious. Ling Tianwang was silent for a moment. Some of them looked at her with a smile and asked, "seriously practice calligraphy?" As soon as Zhou ruo''an wanted to nod, he saw a mess on the paper. Under such evidence, her righteous expression was slowly converged, and a little guilty appeared in her eyes. However, the feeling of guilty is only fleeting, she soon raised her chin again, seriously stressed, "I don''t know how this situation is caused!" Ling Tianwang silently read the whole process, for trying to escape the practice of her heart is both funny and helpless. "Why do you hate practicing calligraphy so much?" Ling Tianwang can''t help but ask, looking at her expression is very sincere. Zhou ruo''an first carefully identified the emotion in his eyes. He didn''t find that there was any ridicule in it. Then he gave a light shout. She forced the brush to the side, no longer bother to hide their disgust and dislike for it. "Practicing calligraphy is just repeating those words all day long. It''s no fun. What''s more, I don''t like these fonts." Zhou ruo''an stressed, "it makes people feel suffocated." If this is heard by other people, Zhou ruo''an will certainly make a lot of jokes. You know, even if she lived in King Ning''s house, she was still a person who didn''t know big words for a long time. Such a person, now just these two words, would be shameful to find fault with everyone''s calligraphy, how can it not make people laugh! But who let now in front of Zhou ruo''an is Ling Tianwang? Even if Zhou ruo''an tore up the valuable calligraphy and threw it away, he should always call twice. "Practicing calligraphy is always boring, you have to find ways to overcome it," Ling Tianwang looked at her with some heartache and said softly. Under such gaze, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t let out even if he had a big temper in his heart. What''s more, she clearly knows that everything Ling Tianwang said is true. Some fidgety of drum drum cheek, Zhou ruo''an whole person lie on the table, it is very powerless. Ling Tianwang laughingly looked at her and asked again, "what kind of font do you like? I''ll go and have it found. " Zhou ruo''an''s eyes dribbled around, as if he suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up for a while, and he looked at Ling Tianwang. "You She said in a crisp voice.Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t understand what it represented. Zhou ruo''an, however, was more firm in her answer. She shook her head and once again stressed, "I think your handwriting is very good on weekdays." Ling Tianwang''s eyes moved, and he asked tentatively in a low voice, "then you will learn to write my words?" Zhou ruo''an instantly raised his head, nodded his head hard, with a sweet smile. Being shaken by her smile, Ling Tianwang''s heart softened down. He could not say anything against it any more, and his heart was full of sweetness. Although he clearly knows how much risk it will bring if someone practices the font just as well as he does. But what about that? Ling Tianwang''s tongue tips gently against his upper jaw, and his eyes have been wandering on Zhou ruo''an''s body, which is full of doting. This time, Zhou ruo''an did not try to avoid her eyes, but looked at him. She thought that she should be expressionless at this time, but she didn''t know that in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, her face was full of spring, and her face was full of rosy clouds, which made her look like a new lover. Ling Tianwang''s heart slowly raised up, he unconsciously clenched his fingers, some can''t believe looking at Zhou ruo''an, eyes shining. Normally, he acted decisively, but now, he suddenly became hesitant. Because he was afraid, afraid that everything was the illusion of his own desire, and also afraid that he would get a negative answer after asking. He can be strong at any time and be a leader who can withstand the wind and rain, but only in front of Zhou ruo''an, his heart will take off all the armor and camouflage and put it in front of her naked. Because of this, he may be heartbroken if he only needs a soft word from the other party. Chapter 183 In this case, it seems that the flow of time has become slower. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an coughed and took the lead in diverting his sight. "You can write a few words now," she said, pretending not to care. "Well," Ling Tianwang nodded slowly, some regret in his heart, but more relief. Although like Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang likes to play with swords and guns, his writing is also first-class. Slightly pulling his sleeve, the writing brush in Zhou ruo''an''s hand, which was not obedient, was like a finger in Ling Tianwang''s hand. The ink swayed slowly on the paper, and the words appeared one by one. Like his character, Ling Tianwang''s pen and ink is always cold and hard with a sense of war, inadvertently showing a little edge. Zhou ruo''an held his chin with both hands, and his vision was flowing with the brush. Although her eyes were not so hot, Ling Tianwang could still clearly feel the warming of his fingers. He licked his teeth and tried to calm down. "Well," finally began to think of a good word to write out, Ling Tianwang could not help but quietly relieved, quickly put down the brush, the fingers behind. His fingers unconsciously rub, it seems that there is still the temperature of Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang''s eyes have a moment of uncertainty. "If you like these words, practice them according to them," he said solemnly, but his eyes were full of expectation. Zhou ruo''an nodded, his eyes rose slightly, and put all the strokes in his eyes. That is, until now, she suddenly found the words on the paper. "Guanguanju, in the river island, my fair lady, gentleman is good "Yes..." Zhou ruo''an read slowly, and his voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, his lips were closed and he couldn''t speak. Her heart was thumping like a fawn had been smuggled in. Constantly nibbling his lips gently, Zhou ruo''an lowered his head and didn''t know what to do next. Maybe she should pretend to know nothing? However, this idea just appeared in Zhou ruo''an''s mind, which could not be totally denied. Because she is not willing, not willing to refuse this piece of affection, not willing to see each other disappointed eyes. What''s more, in her heart, Ling Tianwang is affectionate! Zhou ruo''an''s long silence gradually dissipated Ling Tianwang''s expectation in his eyes. His lips could not help pressing down and unconsciously showed a little dejected. "You..." "I..." They both spoke at the same time, but at the same time they received the voice. Zhou ruo''an tilted his head in some doubt, his voice was clear, and he said, "you say it first." Although I know that I shouldn''t expect something, Ling Tianwang''s heart, which has sunk down, drifts up again. He clenched his fist and gently put it on his lips, coughing twice. "Do you know the meaning of this poem?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. He did not care, but his eyes staring at Zhou ruo''an revealed everything. Under the gaze of the other party, Zhou ruo''an was not nervous. She chuckled, eyes are unable to block the high spirited, with all the noble women are impossible to exist. "I don''t know," she said solemnly, her eyes rolling around. "You''re lying," Ling Tianwang said with a helpless smile. The tension of his mind also slowly spread out. Listening to the other side''s determined tone, Zhou ruo''an puffed his cheek uneasily, and was a little unconvinced in his heart. "I didn''t know," she said deliberately. "I was a person who didn''t know big words some time ago. How could I know what these poems meant?" Because Zhou ruo''an''s expression was too serious, Ling Tianwang quietly looked at her for a while, and unconsciously began to doubt his judgment. "If you really don''t know," Ling Tianwang raised his eyelids, looked at her, and said in a deep voice, "I can tell you what it means." See the atmosphere between the two more ambiguous, it seems that even the air is constantly warming. Zhou ruo''an tilted his head to the side, and his heart suddenly gathered together. "Then explain," she said with a calm face. She didn''t know that her small ears had already turned red. With the light, they seemed to have turned into a group of red jade. Ling Tian looked at her and raised her lips. He approached each other step by step until there was no way back. Looking at the trembling eyelashes of the man in front of him and the more obvious rosy clouds on his face, Ling Tianwang gave a smile. The laughter trembled in his chest, which made Zhou ruo''an''s heart tremble and his throat dry.She unconsciously licked the dry lips and closed her eyes tightly, as if this could reduce her discomfort. Don''t care about her performance, Ling Tianwang slowly lowered his head, until the tip of the nose can gently touch the skin of her face. In this case, he can clearly smell the fragrance of Zhou ruo''an, and also feel the other party''s unconscious shivering. It turns out that she is not as calm as she shows. This kind of cognition makes Ling Tianwang hold that breath in his heart and disperse all of a sudden. He slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and touched each other''s skin with the tip of his nose. "I''m happy with you," Ling Tianwang said in a slow voice, with some inseparable friendship in his voice. Although he had already guessed what he was going to say for a long time, Zhou ruo''an''s heart stopped for a moment when he really heard the other party''s voice in his ears. Then, the waves of joy constantly collided in her heart, and even made her have no way to restrain her expression. The corners of her lips kept rising until a small smile appeared on her lips. In the corner that Zhou ruo''an couldn''t see, Ling Tianwang''s tight mind gradually relaxed, and his clenched fingers also slowly loosened. He chuckled, came close to the place again, and asked, "may I know your answer now?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes vibrated violently, then slowly opened. Without any shelter, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes like Wang Qingquan clearly appeared in front of his eyes. But now, because of the magnificent heart, that Wang Qingquan also began to violent waves, like the sea in a storm. But even so, Ling Tianwang can clearly see himself reflected in his eyes. Chapter 184 The look in his eyes became softer and softer, and Zhou ruo''an was enveloped in the face of those undiscovered spoilers. Hard to bite the edge of the meat, Zhou ruo''an efforts to calm down. She gently opened her lips to smile, and then in lingtianwang instant hot eyes, she lowered her body and got out from each other''s arms. Blinked his eyes, looking at the blank left in front of him, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He shrugged helplessly, straightened up slowly, turned and looked at the person standing behind him. Zhou ruo''an stood there, looking proud and wanton, as if he had covered himself with all the light of the world. Ling Tianwang unconsciously narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?" Zhou ruo''an raised his chin and said, "I''ve got my answer." "Well?" Ling Tian Wang lightly picked to pick eyebrow, there is tiny invisible tension in the eye. "I have to think about it again," she said, "so you can wait for my answer slowly." Ling Tianwang''s tight look relaxed slowly. He gave a light smile and nodded his head cleanly. "I see," he said softly, with a gentle smile. Zhou ruo''an looked at him like this, and his heart was uncontrollably sweet. In front of this person is clearly a domineering temperament, but in front of himself, but can''t help but convergence all emotions, only show that gentle side. His performance will always make Zhou ruo''an happy, as if he is the most special person in his heart. Looking at that smile, like stealing the fishy kitten, Ling Tianwang''s smile is stronger. After understanding the other party''s mind, even if it is so common to look at each other will always involuntarily ripple a touch of sweet. "Zhou ruo''an," Ling Tianwang suddenly closed his smile and said solemnly. "Well?" Zhou ruo''an unconsciously tilted his head, and his eyes were full of blankness. See Ling Tian Wang to walk forward two steps, finger light point in her face side, voice mellow, let a person involuntarily addicted. "Why are you rubbing ink here, like a kitten," he said. Zhou ruo''an only focused on feeling the temperature on each other''s fingers. After a long time, he finally reflected the meaning of his words. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Ling Tianwang in disbelief. Ling Tian Wang nodded heavily, and then saw that the original white skin suddenly had a layer of red haze. Like a cat with its tail trampled on, she jumped up and ran out in a hurry. Looking at each other''s back gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing. "Lovely," he murmured. However, Zhou ruo''an did not hear his evaluation. Looking at her face reflected in the water, her expression became more and more tangled. As long as he thought that he had stood in front of Ling Tianwang for such a long time with this face, and even heard each other''s confession under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an''s whole body seemed to be on fire. Although he rubbed away the traces on his face, Zhou ruo''an still had no way to overcome his inner chagrin and appeared in front of Ling Tianwang again. She patted her cheek and made a decision quickly. "Miss Zhou changed her clothes and went out of the house." Listening to the report of the person in front of him, Ling Tianwang nodded slightly and said, "let people protect her carefully and don''t let those who don''t have eyes collide." Since in front of that person to show the mind, Ling Tianwang act no longer before the scruples. At the beginning, Zhou ruo''an planned to sneak into Zhou''s house to see if he could get any clues. But half way away, she saw Song Ci sitting alone in a restaurant drinking muggy wine. Looking at the half leaning against the window, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and stopped slowly. Without the slightest hesitation, she pulled her clothes and went straight to Song Ci. As a prince, Song Ci''s side naturally has people to wait on, but Zhou ruo''an, Song Ci''s former fiancee, is famous in their hearts. Thinking about Song Ci''s performance after he knew that he had retired, those people hesitated for a moment, only nodded to Zhou ruo''an, but did not stop him. Because of this, it was not until Zhou ruo''an made a sound that Song Ci discovered her arrival. "Why are you drinking here alone?" Zhou ruo''an sat in front of him, raised his hand to pour a cup for himself, and asked. Suddenly, the man in front of him, Song Ci narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "am I drunk? How else can I see you in front of me? "Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t like his engagement with him, he didn''t feel bad about Song Ci. When he heard this, he rolled his eyes and said, "yes, you''re drunk." With that, Zhou ruo''an drank the wine out of his glass. But the wine was not as mellow as she had imagined. On the contrary, it was extremely spicy, which made Zhou ruo''an''s facial features wrinkled. At this time, Song Ci had slowly recovered, blinked his eyes, and looked at Zhou ruo''an funny. "Why do you have to try these things," he complained, with an unconscious intimacy. Maybe it''s related to the impression of each other in his heart. Zhou ruo''an can accept Ling Tianwang''s intimate tone and occasionally touch him, but when he hears Song Ci''s words, he feels uncomfortable. She frowned slightly and said coldly, "I like it, so I tried. It''s no big deal." Song Ci is also a character like human spirit, who clearly knows the meaning of Zhou ruo''an''s cold words. He dropped his eyelids and felt a little uncomfortable. "Why do you have such an attitude," he said without expression. "Although I have retired, I can be called a friend. What''s more, my princess is your sister. After all, I can shout my sister when I face you." Listen to this, Zhou ruo''an can''t help shivering, quietly moved his chair back, looking at his eyes more alert. "I don''t think," Zhou ruo''an said, "there''s no sisterhood between Zhou ruo''an and me, and you can''t say that either." Song CiDing took a look at her and gave a wry smile. He never mentioned this topic again. Just a cup and a cup of wine into his mouth, as if not feel the spicy wine like. Chapter 185 Looking at his actions, Zhou ruo''an''s face was tangled, her tongue tip moved, as if she could still feel the bitterness full of the whole mouth. "Why are you drinking here alone? Is there something that doesn''t have eyes that makes you angry? " Zhou ruo''an asked again. Song Ci took a look at her and asked casually, "so what? Do you decide to take revenge for me?" Zhou ruo''an, of course, did not hesitate to refuse. She looked at Song Ci with some dissatisfaction and said emphatically, "since he has the ability to make you angry, he can also make you drink here. Naturally, he has a noble status. How can I afford it?" Although knowing that Zhou ruo''an was telling the truth, Song Ci felt uncomfortable. Recalling the communication between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, he pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "what if Ling Tianwang?" Zhou ruo''an is now particularly sensitive to the name of Ling Tianwang. He raises his head and looks at him blankly. "What does it have to do with him?" She asked seriously, with real doubts in her eyes. "If Ling Tianwang was wronged today, what would you do?" Song Ci slowly shakes the cup in his hand, seemingly a casual appearance. But if someone can really pay attention to his eyes, they will find that the eyes gradually spread dark, as well as uncontrollable tension. After thinking for a while, the expression on Zhou ruo''an''s face changed, and he said firmly, "no matter who it is, I will help him get revenge!" Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s firm appearance, Song Ci couldn''t help laughing bitterly twice. He can''t help but ask, Mingming Ling Tianwang''s identity is higher than him, why can she be so firm? But he knew in his heart that even if he asked, he couldn''t do anything. It was just self humiliation. Think, Song Ci will drink the wine in the cup, spicy from the mouth a strong spread down. "Cough cough cough," Song Ci was hard choked for a while, can''t help coughing. At this time, he was so embarrassed that his eyes were red because of continuous coughing, and his eyes were glittering with tears. Looking at such Song Ci, even Zhou ruo''an could not help but feel some sympathy. She carefully moved the cups piled up in front of her eyes. Then she looked up at each other and asked tentatively, "what happened to you? If you don''t mind, you can talk to me. Maybe I can give you some advice. " It may be that he drank too much wine and Song Ci was a little drunk. It may also be that these things had been held in his heart for too long, and he was eager to vent. In a word, Song Ci threw his wine cup to the side and looked up at Zhou ruo''an. Scared by his sudden action, Zhou ruo''an''s fingers on the table contracted for a moment. Although she soon returned to normal, these movements were clearly seen by Song Ci. Now, looking at this kind of action, there is no fluctuation in his heart, only so clear. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t eat you raw," Song Ci complained. Zhou ruo''an shrugged helplessly and explained sincerely, "I''m just used to it. I''m not aiming at you." Song Ci took a look at him and said sarcastically, "is it difficult for you to be in the same habit in front of Ling Tianwang?" Listen to him again and again in the three mentioned Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an heart only left a thick impatience, she can''t even help but doubt whether he sat in front of him is right or wrong. Frowning, Zhou ruo''an said coldly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I can tell you clearly that you can never compare with Ling Tianwang in my heart!" With that, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a while. Then he asked again, "now, do you feel satisfied?" Song Ci pressed his forehead and gave a wry smile. His mind, which was dazed by jealousy, finally calmed down. "Satisfied," he said in a low voice, the veins on the back of his hand. Zhou ruo''an snorted coldly and urged, "if you have something you want to talk about, you can say it now. If nothing happens, I''ll go now." "You are really indifferent to me," Song Ci muttered with some dissatisfaction, and then he was restrained under Zhou ruo''an''s threatening eyes. "I went to see Zhou Ruoyan," he said, restraining all his expressions. Pick pick eyebrows, Zhou ruo''an deeply looked at him, a clear face. And it was this kind of vision that made Song Ci feel uncomfortable and depressed to the extreme. He couldn''t understand why he had come to this step. As a prince, he was forced to marry a man whom he hated to the extreme? Identity, status, power, calculation, all the things reflected in this matter incisively and vividly, also let him more firm his goal.The position above the Dragon chair, he is sure to win! Song Ci bit his teeth and slowly recovered. "She''s done something unbearable?" Because he didn''t hear Song Ci''s next narration for a long time, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but hasten. Song Ci took a look at her and said, "since you know it, why do you have to ask it clearly?" Zhou ruo''an fiddled with her broken hair on the side of her face and said carelessly, "I thought she would learn a lesson and restrain her actions. Who knows that she is still stubborn." Song Ci gave a bitter smile and said, "if there is such a day, the whole world will celebrate." Although he thought that what he said was exaggerated, Zhou ruo''an still couldn''t help thinking along his way. "You are sisters, why are you so different in temperament?" Song Ci asked. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and said, "if she had lived alone in this big house since childhood, she would not have developed such temperament." Hearing this, Song Ci also remembered Zhou ruo''an''s experience, and felt a little disgusted with Zhou ruo''an. She said a few words casually, and Zhou ruo''an got up to say goodbye. This time she came out, she had her own purpose. She couldn''t spend all her time here. Although only one person was missing, Song Ci felt that the whole space was silent and terrible. He rubbed the corner of his eye and said, "let''s follow." Voice just fell, immediately someone should, the action quickly follow Zhou ruo''an left direction to catch up. Chapter 186 Although Zhou ruo''an has forgotten the necessary training every day since he came to ancient times, the vigilance practiced in modern times still exists. In this case, although the person behind has been careful enough, Zhou ruo''an still soon found the other party''s trace. She recalled the time when the man appeared, and soon locked in the master behind him. "Song Ci is too much!" Zhou ruo''an gritted his teeth and complained in his heart. She tried to take some inexplicable road and let the person behind her retreat, but soon she found that no matter what she did, the person behind her seemed to have seen nothing and was still chasing after her. Some irritable pulled his hair, Zhou ruo''an simply stopped, waiting for the arrival of the person behind. As soon as the man showed his head, Zhou ruo''an looked at him. He also noticed something wrong, and quickly turned to leave. But Zhou ruo''an was faster than him and easily rushed to him and stopped him. "Don''t leave in such a hurry," Zhou said. "I have something to ask you." The man stood dejected in front of Zhou ruo''an and said, "when Miss Zhou inquired, I would say everything." Zhou ruo''an turned his lips and didn''t take his words to heart at all. "What did Song Ci do besides asking you to follow me?" She asked with some doubts. The man''s face changed slightly, and he said vaguely, "Miss Zhou is joking. The third prince is open and aboveboard. How can he do such a thing?" Did not expect that the other party was this reaction, Zhou ruo''an gave angry smile. She looked at the other side with a smile, stretched her voice and said, "no, the third prince is open and aboveboard. How can he do such a villain''s behavior?" Speaking, she deliberately increased the villain word, looking at each other''s eyes is more meaningful. The man just wanted to put his head in his stomach. At the same time, he felt more and more about Zhou ruo''an''s ability. Knowing that he couldn''t find anything to ask, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand impatiently and said, "you''d better go back quickly. It''s useless to follow me." The man chuckled twice and kept touching the back of his head, but he didn''t mean to turn around and leave. Understand his meaning, Zhou ruo''an sneered, turned around and walked back. "Anyway, I have nothing to do today. If you want to follow me, follow me." Her voice came from afar, so that the sad face of the people immediately relaxed a lot. He followed up, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were eager. Because there is a little tail behind him, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t have any plans to explore Zhou''s house. He strolls around the street carelessly and occasionally buys some new things. He is very happy. Looking at the big characters on the door, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows, turned to look at the person behind him, and threw a small thing behind him. "You''ve been running behind my back all day. I''ll give it to you. Go back to work," she said. Also waiting for the other side to have what reaction, impatient of put forward to wave a hand, lift to step into rather king mansion. Before Zhou ruo''an entered the yard, Ling Tianwang knew everything she was doing outside. "The third prince has a good time these days," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Feeling the coldness in his words, the people standing next to him shivered and wept for Song Ci. "Let someone find something for him to do," Ling Tianwang ordered. The man nodded and quickly turned away. At this time, Zhou ruo''an has also come to the study, her steps jump, a good mood appearance. Listen to the sound of Ding Ding, Ling Tianwang''s eyes can''t help but bring a smile. "Back?" He asked softly, smiling. Zhou ruo''an nodded with a smile, and then found that their conversation was so familiar, like an old husband and wife who had been together for a long time. Think of this week, ruo''an''s face can''t help but be suffused with a little blush, she glared at Ling Tianwang in anger. Some don''t understand the other party''s inexplicable emotion, Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, eyes full of confusion. But Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to explain anything to him. He took out the little things he bought from his sleeve and put them on Ling Tianwang''s desk one by one. These things are not so exquisite, and the colors are more gorgeous. They seem to be out of place with the whole desk. But Ling Tianwang didn''t stop her. Instead, she looked at her with a smile and asked, "is this a gift for me?" Zhou ruo''an''s hand movement stopped for a moment, then nodded cleanly."Yes," she said, her eyes involuntarily revealed a little cunning, "I clearly remember where they were placed, hoping that the next time they come, they won''t disappear inexplicably." "Of course not," Ling Tianwang promised without thinking. In Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, he was a little satisfied and continued to move on his hand. Ling Tianwang looked at her helplessly and continued to write something. But Zhou ruo''an''s action is too frequent. Although Ling Tianwang tries to ignore it, she is still involuntarily attracted by her. So back and forth for several times, he simply put down the pen in his hand and looked at Zhou ruo''an wholeheartedly. In this case, Zhou ruo''an soon noticed the other side''s hot eyes. The temperature on her hand could not be controlled gradually, and her movement became slow for no reason. "What do you always watch me do?" Zhou ruo''an gave him a bad look and said angrily. "I''m happy with you," Ling Tianwang opened his mouth cleanly, without the slightest twist in his words. Boom, Zhou ruo''an''s mind has become a paste, after a long time just barely calm down. She pursed her lips, pretending not to complain, "glib." Ling Tianwang chuckles, grabs each other''s fingers and rubs them constantly. He did not retort, nor did he want to hide his willfulness and impulse in front of Zhou ruo''an. Ling Tianwang doesn''t use much strength. As long as Zhou ruo''an likes it, she can easily break free from the shackles of the other party. But the fingers slightly trembled twice, she dropped her eyelids, in the end is to let each other move. Aware of Zhou ruo''an''s acquiescence, Ling Tianwang''s smile in his eyes is stronger. Looking at each other''s eyes, he can''t help but add a bit of pride and more intense doting. Chapter 187 Time passed quickly, and then he left, regardless of the reaction of those people. Some fidgety walking on the road, Song Ci just feel as if for a moment, all things are against himself. Whether it''s the marriage that makes people puzzling, or the thing that they take over now, which is not a good thing. Listening to Song Ci''s experience at this time, Ling Tianwang picked his eyebrows. "There''s no need to chase," he said. Now, the so-called Song Ci has long been the focus of Ling Tianwang. What he cares about now is how to make Zhou ruo''an feel that adult Zhou is not completely merciless to her. Although Zhou ruo''an has always been very indifferent, Ling Tianwang can clearly feel her suppressed desire for family affection at the bottom of her heart. Some irritable in place to turn a circle, Ling Tianwang but in any case can not think of a perfect way. I don''t know what Ling Tianwang''s plan is now. Zhou ruo''an''s life these days is extremely happy. But even so, she still did not forget her first intention. A visit to Zhoufu, she is sure to win! After a few days, Zhou ruo''an finally couldn''t hold down his eagerness to try, let people give Ling Tianwang a word, and ran out. "I know," looking at the little servant girl in front of her, Ling Tianwang shook her head and said. At the beginning, he just felt helpless for Zhou ruo''an''s persistence, and soon he had an idea in his heart. He was worried about how to let Zhou ruo''an quietly see the performance of adult Zhou, but now it''s not sleepy and someone gives a pillow! He summoned the confidants who were waiting beside him. He gave orders like this and waited for the final result in his heart. When Zhou ruo''an quietly sneaks into Zhou Fu, Zhou Ruoyan is crying. From a distance, he heard the other party''s harsh voice. Zhou ruo''an could not help shivering. His eyes were full of disgust, but he was also curious. She pursed her lips and walked quietly in the direction of the sound. Zhou''s father looked at the person standing in front of him without expression. He didn''t know how many times he doubted his eyes. What did Zhou Ruoyan do to make him deeply believe that she was a filial person who knew how to advance and retreat? Zhou''s father seriously thought about this question in his heart, but he couldn''t get any answer for a long time. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know what he was thinking. He could only see his colder and colder eyes. He was a little nervous. However, this kind of mood just flashed away. Zhou Ruoyan soon calmed down and continued his unreasonable performance. "Father," she cried angrily, with a ferocious expression on her face, "how can you be so eccentric!" Because of each other''s harsh voice, Zhou''s father finally recovered from his own thinking. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan without expression and asked, "eccentric? Why don''t I know? " Zhou Ruoyan looked at his father straightly. His eyes were full of extreme ugliness. He looked ferocious to the extreme. For a moment, his father could not help but shrink in his heart. "I know clearly that you are trying to find a good marriage for Zhou Ruo these days!" She said. Zhou''s father was silent for a moment and asked in a difficult voice, "is that what you said?" At the same time, Zhou ruo''an, who is eavesdropping on the side, can''t help but roll his eyes. He just feels funny to the extreme. Eccentric, she also thinks so, but she thinks Zhou Ruoyan is the one who is eccentric! make complaints about the cold hum, Zhou Ruoan reluctantly presses down the desire of Tucao in his heart, and continues to listen. Looking at the expressionless appearance of Zhou''s father, Zhou Ruoyan only felt that he was guilty and his chin was raised higher. "If you don''t feel guilty, why do I have to ask three times and four times before you are willing to help me, but when you meet Zhou ruo''an, you try every means to give her a good marriage!" Zhou Ruoyan said indignantly. Listening to each other''s words, Zhou''s father quickly raised his hand to cover his chest, while the other hand firmly supported the things next to him. "You rebellious girl! That''s your sister Zhou''s father stressed. Zhou Ruoyan curled his lips and scoffed at the title. Maybe it was because she had shown her true temperament in front of everyone, and she didn''t want to pretend any more. She said, "there''s no her in sun''s house, but I feel that even the air is a little happy!" Chapter 188 Listening to each other''s manifesto, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and he was also in favor. If there is no Zhou Ruoyan in this house, she will not hate Zhou''s father to such a degree! "Pa!" Zhou''s father really didn''t expect that Zhou Ruoyan had such an idea in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help beating him heavily. There was no hesitation in his hand, and there was no convergence in his strength. Zhou Ruoyan fell to the ground suddenly. The wound on his arm, which had not yet fully recovered, was badly injured again, and the threads of blood slowly oozed out and dyed his bright yellow clothes red. I didn''t expect that I was so angry that it caused such serious consequences. Zhou''s father was stunned for a moment, and there was a moment of heartache in his eyes. But soon, his expression became cold again. He shook his sleeve and stood with his back to Zhou Ruoyan. "I don''t know why you have such an inexplicable idea," he said word by word. "I don''t know why you can forget all the things before. I don''t want to say anything more. In a word, take care of yourself." With Zhou''s father''s story, Zhou ruo''an slowly regained his mind and looked at Zhou Ruoyan''s embarrassment. He could not help but bared his teeth. She never knew that Zhou''s father had such a side. Looking back on the memory of the original owner for more than ten years, she has never seen such a tyrannical Zhou Fu. However, for Zhou Ruoyan, Zhou ruo''an has no extra sympathy. Recalling each other''s strong words before, she couldn''t help wondering why there were such thick skinned people in the world. Gently shook his head, just when Zhou ruo''an thought that this matter was over, Zhou Ruoyan, who was ignored by everyone, had a new movement. She stood up slowly, as if she didn''t pay attention to the dark red mark on her sleeve. "Father," she called slowly, her eyes dark, "I''m not convinced!" Zhou''s father frowned and his fingers tightened, but he didn''t have any plans to turn around and look at her. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t care about these, just said his own ideas. "What did I do wrong?" She asked, "always face your sarcasm. Even the most despised maid dares to be elated in front of me." Listening to such accusations, Zhou''s father can''t help but turn around, and his eyes are a little unconvinced. And he looked at each other, Zhou Ruoyan burst out laughing. "I know what you''re thinking now," she said. "It''s just absolute nonsense and gossip." "If you know that, don''t say anything!" Zhou''s father warned coldly. He knows that Zhou Ruoyan''s words may be true or false, but as the head of the Zhou family, he doesn''t want to be accused of dereliction of duty in public. Zhou''s father plans to investigate in secret, and then deal with those who should be dealt with clean, Zhou Ruoyan''s grievances since there are other compensation. But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know what he was going to do in his heart. He was only filled with neglected discontent. She clenched her teeth, opened her mouth under the dissatisfied gaze of Zhou''s father, and said, "no!" This word can be described as stirring, Zhou ruo''an and Zhou''s father are shocked in the same place. "She''s trying to turn Zhou''s father upside down," Zhou ruo''an thought, squinting. As for myself mentioned before, maybe it''s just a introduction? no Those should also be the real thoughts in her heart! Zhou Ruoyan felt his chin, a thoughtful face, and some inexplicable expectations in his heart. I''m looking forward to the next treatment of Zhou''s father, and what great moves Zhou Ruoyan will take. Although Zhou ruo''an knew that Zhou''s father didn''t treat him that coldly because of the previous dialogue between the two people, it''s not so easy to melt the pimples accumulated for such a long time. He didn''t know that his every move had fallen into Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Zhou Ruoyan looked at Zhou''s father with a sneer on his face. "Father, I used to play on your knees, tear your official documents, and draw pictures on the hard to buy single copy," Zhou Ruoyan said. He could not help but think of his happiness. His eyes were slightly red. "Even such things, you never blame me." Zhou''s father dropped his eyelids, and his fingers, which were getting rough with age, trembled. "You are no longer a child," she whispered. Zhou Ruoyan gave a wry smile and asked, "because I am getting older this year, I have lost the right to pursue? Even telling the truth is not allowed? " Heart tremor with Zhou Ruoyan''s voice a little bit of calm down, Zhou''s father looked at her without expression, and was not fooled in the past. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan disappointedly, waved his hand and said, "these things can''t be confused. Why do you have to change your concept?""Why not?" Zhou Ruoyan''s face remained unchanged and asked in a cold voice. "You''re still young. It''s wrong of me to do something wrong. Anyway, it''s wrong to rob my sister''s marriage!" Zhou''s father stressed. Looking at the face still can''t find a little regret of the person, Zhou father heart a burst of fatigue, only feel this person strange, let oneself can''t believe. "But you still helped me," Zhou Ruoyan said after a moment''s silence, "why is that?" Hearing this question, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help rubbing forward carefully. She also wanted to know Zhou''s father''s answer. You know, although she was looking forward to this happeningly, she also completely lost all expectations for him because of Zhou''s father''s choice. "This is the most serious mistake I''ve ever done," Zhou''s father murmured in a low voice. "It caused your sister''s discord and caused the third prince''s dissatisfaction. Even Zhou''s house was shamed." "But I don''t regret it," he said, looking up sharply. Looking at each other''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously hid next to him, and his blood began to surge. Zhou''s father frowned slightly and looked around Zhou ruo''an''s standing position. After a long time, he slowly withdrew his eyes. Zhou ruo''an slowly breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and patted the beating heart. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t find anything inappropriate. Looking at Zhou''s father, he urged, "since you don''t regret it, why do you stack all your faults on me?" "I don''t regret it because I know in my heart that if it doesn''t go as you wish this time, you will turn everything upside down!" Zhou''s father gave her a cold look and said. "And angel is kind and can''t be your opponent! In that case, I might as well be the villain! " Chapter 189 After Zhou''s father said that, he looked at Zhou Ruoyan coldly, and the anger on his face continued to surge. Zhou Ruoyan looked at him in a daze. His heart was agitated and his lips were shaking constantly. He couldn''t speak for a long time. But she was not the only one who was shocked. Zhou ruo''an''s expression was constantly changing, but her heart was suddenly filled with laughter. So, it''s all for me? Zhou ruo''an moved his lips silently, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly. He seemed to want to go up, but he was forced down by his master. For a moment, the whole space became quiet, only the rustle of the wind blowing leaves. "This is my image in your heart?" Zhou Ruoyan asked in a low voice. Zhou''s father didn''t say anything more, and Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to listen any more. She wanted to leave quietly, find a quiet place, seriously thinking about her attitude towards Zhou''s father. But things didn''t go according to people''s wishes. Zhou ruo''an thought too much, and didn''t even find the approaching footsteps. "Who are you?" The little servant girl vaguely saw a shadow hidden beside her and yelled out. Frightened by the sudden sound, Zhou ruo''an''s heart kept beating violently. Forced to suppress the impulse to turn around and take a look, Zhou ruo''an''s action kept rushing to the side. Although her reaction is quick enough, the cry of the servant girl has already disturbed Zhou''s father and Zhou Ruoyan. The two of them looked at each other and could not think of the previous discussion. "Back in the house!" Zhou''s father didn''t look at Zhou Ruoyan. He scolded coldly. Although Zhou Ruoyan was arrogant, she still cared about her life. She nodded her head and rushed into the room. I didn''t expect that Zhou Ruoyan''s action should be so fast. Zhou''s father, who had already done it well and had to spend a lot of time persuading him to be silent, was very complicated. He didn''t know whether he should praise the other party for putting the overall situation first, or he should lament that the other party couldn''t even ask himself one more question. It''s just that time is urgent, and such feelings flash away in my mind, which is soon forced down by Zhou''s father. He walked over with a calm face, but it was already empty. Looking at the shivering servant girl squatting beside, Zhou''s father asked coldly, "can you see that man''s face?" The little servant girl trembled and knelt down and said in a low voice, "I''m a servant girl. I just saw a figure." Hearing this reply, Zhou''s father could not help but frown, his eyes quickly across a little boring. "If you think about it, what are the characteristics of him?" He asked in a deep voice, suppressing his agitation. The little servant girl''s body trembled violently for a few minutes, and her eyes were full of tears, but she couldn''t bear to cry. She racked her brains for fear that her answer would annoy Zhou''s father. Although Zhou ruo''an tried to restrain it, the subconscious action of looking back was already half done. Although the distance is a little far away, the middle also can''t see clearly, but that side face, small servant girl in the heart still feel a little familiar. "Maidservant," she murmured in a low voice, sipping her lips, "maidservant thinks it''s like a young lady." Because she does not have any confidence in herself, and she is even more timid in speaking. She must have an uncontrollable rise, which shows her guilty heart. Zhou''s father was shocked and looked at her suspiciously. Just so light Piao Piao''s vision, that servant girl then can''t restrain of whole body soft, whole person all collapsed on the ground. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Fu Han reproached. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was Zhou ruo''an. She was very unconvinced. She summoned up the courage to look up at him and said, "but I really see her. That''s the first lady!" But the tone that was originally upright and powerful slowly sank down under Zhou''s father''s gaze. She pursed her lips and felt a shiver in her heart. "Maybe the maidservant was wrong in her panic," she said in a low voice, dropping her head deeply. In Zhou''s eyes, he was a little satisfied. He threw his sleeve and left. Only the little servant girl collapsed on the ground. After a long time, she stood up straight. "Master, that little thief has outstanding skills. He failed to live up to your trust," the guard knelt down in front of Zhou''s father and said in a low voice. Zhou''s father was thinking about the truth of the maid''s words. Listening to this, his mood was very complicated for a moment, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. But his silence made the bodyguard have some bad associations. His head dropped lower and his heart shrank. "Please give me a little more time. I will live up to the expectations of the public." He said in a loud voice, full of the thought that such a statement would please Zhou''s father. But Zhou''s father just took a deep look at him, then sighed and waved his hand slowly."No," he said in a low voice, "let''s call it a day. Let those people keep their mouths shut. Don''t spread it outside. It''s a joke." The bodyguard was at a loss, but he was finally suppressed by Zhou Fu''s powerful power and retreated quietly. Soon there was only Zhou''s father left in the room. He kept remembering this drama like thing. For a long time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "All of them are my good daughters," he murmured in a low voice, then shook his head heavily and said nothing more. Zhou Ruoyan had already gone out when his father ordered the bodyguard. He was in a hurry and didn''t even dare to call. Wait until his own small yard, Zhou Ruoyan raised that heart slowly put down. "Fortunately," she murmured, touching her face with her hand. In the discussion with Zhou''s father, her brain has been full of anger for a long time, and those who are in a hurry don''t know where to say it. Fortunately, the sudden appearance of the thief interrupted the conversation between them. Otherwise, he might really annoy him this time. Zhou Ruoyan sighed in his heart, and slowly covered his unconventional eyes. Although all of them are biased, they still rely on the name of the Zhou family before they get married. Although Zhou Ruoyan has no brain, he is familiar with the principle of bullying others. I think there are a lot of such things in his daily life. As for whether Zhou''s father will be in danger or not, what is the real purpose of the thieves? Who knows? Zhou Ruoyan never thought about it and never cared about them. Fortunately, Zhou''s father didn''t know what he thought, otherwise he would have fainted. Chapter 190 As for Zhou ruo''an, she was exposed by the sudden servant girl, and some left Zhou''s house in a hurry, and went directly to the place that she had been looking after for a long time. It''s a river, and the people who go boating on it don''t know much about it. She quickly drove her hair band, quietly hidden into the crowd, easily lost all traces. I don''t know how long I''ve been hiding. There''s nothing nearby. After exploring the crowd, Zhou ruo''an quietly breathes a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to let Zhou''s father know about her sneaking into Zhou''s house, which was subconscious, and she didn''t even know why. With drooping eyelids, Zhou ruo''an thought nothing more. She straightened her waist, did not look at the people next to her, turned around and walked out, but unexpectedly, she heard the sudden laughter next to her. Instinctively, Zhou ruo''an knew that the laughter was aimed at himself. She immediately frowned, some dissatisfied looked in the past, see is the wide robe big sleeve Junlang scholar. The man and he looked at each other, hands closed fan suddenly separated, covered his half cheek. Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes, which broke his disguise. "You''re still smiling in your eyes," she said, not dissatisfied, but helpless. Zhou ruo''an pierced the camouflage, and the man was not surprised. He just picked the eyebrow carelessly and put down the fan. "You see, it''s really powerful," he said, with a perfunctory sense in and out of his words. Looking at each other''s appearance, Zhou ruo''an also showed some interest. He looked at him and asked, "what''s so funny?" The scholar shrugged and turned to look at the river. "I laugh that someone is hiding by my side secretly, but when he leaves, he won''t even call," he complains as if he is true or false, with some dissatisfaction in his voice. Such words are not in Zhou ruo''an''s imagination. She frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice tentatively, "then, I will leave?" With that, seeing that the scholar had no reaction, Zhou ruo''an shrugged and turned away without hesitation. When the scholar finally recovered from the shock, he saw that Zhou ruo''an''s back had gradually disappeared in front of his eyes. His eyes quickly across a little annoyed, the hands of the fan closed and opened, not a stop. "This man is interesting," he murmured in a low voice. After shaking the fan, someone suddenly appeared in front of him. "What can I do for you?" He asked in a low voice. If Zhou ruo''an was still here, she would have found that the man who was bending over and standing in front of the scholar looked familiar. "Which girl was that just now?" The scholar picked his chin with a fan and asked carelessly. The man dropped his eyelids and flipped the memory in his mind. "If you go back to your highness, it''s Miss Zhou," he whispered. "Now she''s living in King Ning''s mansion." "Miss Zhou?" The man frowned and asked in a suspicious low voice, "isn''t that my good brother''s fiancee?" The subordinate''s eyes quickly across a little helpless, light cough, mouth explained, "this is a long time ago." "I don''t know what Mr. Zhou said to the emperor, so the emperor ordered to withdraw the marriage between the third prince and Miss Zhou, and gave Ms. Tuesday the third prince''s concubine." Although he is just a onlooker, unimportant people, speaking of this matter, the heart is also very puzzled. "Tut," the scholar gently Tut, the expression on his face is disdainful, "my father does not like to do this kind of thing." Subordinates were startled by his sudden words, subconsciously turned to look around. He didn''t find anyone to take this sentence into his ears. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He said with some helpless advice, "don''t talk about it. Now you are in the capital. I can''t say that someone can hear you and pass it on beyond recognition." The scholar''s face suddenly became heavy. He looked at the subordinate discontentedly, and then nodded his head. "Why are you so careful? If I go back to Jingzhou, why should I be angry with him?" He muttered. His subordinates also knew what was in his mind. When they heard this, they just frowned slightly, but they didn''t mean to stop it. However, although there were all kinds of ideas in his heart, the scholar knew how to advance and retreat, and then he calmed down after saying a few words. In the subordinate quietly relieved, because this matter is so far, he suddenly broke amazing language. "You say, if I ask my good father to marry Miss Zhou, how about this time?" He murmured, looking at the river ahead. Although he said the words of doubt, his tone was very firm, as if he had made a decision in his heart.His face was bitter, and he began to advise helplessly, "there are too many things involved in the capital. Why do you have to get involved?" The scholar did not speak, and did not mention it again, as if he had forgotten Zhou ruo''an. But the heart he raised has never been put down, because he clearly knows what he is waiting for. I don''t know why. Although he is getting older, his mind is always like a child. If he doesn''t look at each other firmly, maybe the master claps his hands and goes to ask for marriage. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know what happened after he left, let alone that his marriage has become another topic of conversation. She hurried back to King Ning''s house, but not as before. As soon as she entered the house, she went to find Ling Tianwang. She went straight back to her yard with a very complicated expression on her face. Her performance instantly aroused the discussion of the servant girls around her. One by one, she said her own opinions and almost quarreled. "The young lady went out to play today. I can''t say she was wronged." "But with our young lady''s temperament, who dares to let her suffer any injustice?" "Is it the Lord who angered the young lady?" ¡­¡­ Zhou ruo''an felt thirsty. When he came out to pour a glass of water, he heard their conjectures without any reason, and his eyes flashed a little helpless. With a light cough, Zhou ruo''an''s complex state of mind suddenly opened up and felt that everything was just like this. Chapter 191 I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Those little maids crowded and finally elected a person to stand in front of Zhou ruo''an. "Miss," she whispered warily, her voice trembling. Zhou ruo''an felt funny in his heart, but his face was a serious expression. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he seemed very angry. The little servant girl was even more nervous, and she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. "Miss, maidservant, maidservant..." She was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. Zhou ruo''an quietly waited for a while, her eyes were red and moist, but she still had no way to say it completely, leaving nothing but helplessness in her heart. She converged to deliberately do out of the dissatisfaction expression, some helpless said, "I did not want to blame you, why so timid." Those small servant girls secretly looked at her, until they were sure that she didn''t really mean to be angry, which was a long sigh of relief. Tight mind suddenly relaxed down, the whole person will be some can not support, the eyes of the water is rushing to fall down. Maybe most of the emotions are infectious. When a person falls into tears, those who can''t help but sob. Zhou ruo''an didn''t expect that he was just on the spur of the moment and provoked such exaggerated emotional changes from the other side. He was a little confused in his eyes, and then he was at a loss. "I, you," she stammered with a haughty stamp, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say no more?" Make now a burst of crying, do not know that she did something heinous. "Excuse me, maidservant. I''m just so moved." "So are the maidservants. It''s very kind of you." "I don''t believe in the nonsense of Hong Xiu any more." ¡­ They chirped, and Zhou soon heard a name that made him care. "Red tea?" She picked an eyebrow and asked carelessly. The name seems to have become a taboo, those who are still very lively suddenly quiet down. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept a little bit on their faces and said meaningfully, "if you tell me about Hongxiu, I won''t pursue anything about it." They looked at each other. After a long time, someone trembled and explained, "the Lord has ordered that no one can mention this name again. Maidservant, maidservant really dare not say anything more." But their explanation aroused Zhou ruo''an''s curiosity even more. She took two steps in the same place, and the sound of her feet touching the ground was very clear in such silence. "You tell me secretly," Zhou ruo''an suddenly bent down, a flawless face suddenly came up to them, and said solemnly, "I won''t tell anyone, your Lord will know nothing." The servant girl has never done such a thing, a face of embarrassment, finally in Zhou ruo''an''s urging agreed to come down. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s approachable performance, the little maid was not so nervous when she faced her. She even dared to bargain with Zhou ruo''an. "The young lady must remember to keep a secret for us," she said expectantly. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and took a deep look at her, then nodded her head cleanly. "Of course," she said, quieting for a moment, adding, "if you don''t know him, just tell me." The little servant girl naturally knew Zhou ruo''an''s position in Ling Tianwang''s heart. When she heard this, her heart immediately came down. "Maidservant, thank you, miss," she said with a cheerful salute. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care very much. He waved his hand and asked curiously, "then tell me quickly what Hongxiu has done and why I''m different from what she said." Hearing this, those people immediately understood why Zhou ruo''an mentioned a person who had already disappeared in this mansion. "Before the tea is in your side to serve," she whispered, "usually like to tell us some gossip." Looking at her eyes unconsciously when she talked about it, Zhou ruo''an''s heart quickly crossed a clear. "It''s about me?" She guessed. "How do you know?" The servant girl is very surprised, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is full of praise. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. However, although they know that they may be deliberately making this appearance to please themselves, Zhou ruo''an also has some uncontrollable complacency in his heart. No one will not get used to other people''s praise for themselves, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Unconsciously, he straightened his waist and made a proud appearance."You were so afraid before. In her words, I was a cruel and cruel person, didn''t I?" Zhou ruo''an asked. The man laughed twice and nodded slowly. "No wonder," Zhou ruo''an touched his chin and nodded, his eyes quickly scratched. Until this time, she finally understood why these people had been so timid. Once a doubt is solved, new doubts will follow. What did she do in the end, will let the tea has been tirelessly passing their own small words? Zhou ruo''an thought in this way, so he asked. "Miss..." The other side lengthened voice to say, dare not say a word more. Looking at their eyes for help, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a little helpless. She waved her hand and said, "you know what, just say it. I promise I won''t trouble you." Zhou ruo''an stopped for a while. Under the urging eyes of the other party, he said again, "I won''t let Ling Tianwang find you any trouble. Can I say that now?" Listen to her not angry voice, that small servant girl please of smile two, repeatedly nod, say, "certainly can." "But maidservant is also hearsay, should not be true," she said with a serious face. "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded carelessly, his curiosity rising to the highest. "I heard that Hong Xiu had some intentions for Wang Ye," she said in a low voice. "But Wang Ye has never been a girl, so she didn''t find any chance. Later, Wang Ye met you, and she didn''t care much about her." "I see," Zhou ruo''an nodded, his eyes quickly across a little clear. Chapter 192 Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s expression, the little servant girl couldn''t tell what was in her heart. She hesitated for a moment and said in a flattering low voice, "Miss, don''t think too much. The red sleeves have already been sold out. They won''t come out to hinder your eyes." Blinked his eyes, Zhou ruo''an slowly recovered, some unexpected pick eyebrows. "But the decision of the Lord?" She asked in a low voice. Little servant girl wants to also don''t want of nod, but in addition, also don''t dare to say what more. But Zhou ruo''an didn''t care what happened, and he couldn''t help pouring out a sweet feeling in his heart. "I know, you are all scattered," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and walked back briskly. Although she said so, that group of people still dare not have any movement, the line of sight has been chasing Zhou ruo''an''s back, until no longer see, just quietly relieved, even if the tense mind relaxed. "Miss is a good person," someone said firmly after a moment''s silence. Recalling the exchange with Zhou ruo''an just now, all the people nodded silently, feeling deeply in their hearts. At the same time, they decided to do their best to remove Zhou ruo''an''s wrong impression of her. Don''t know those people in the heart of the decision, Zhou ruo''an pretended to calm back to the house, but the corner of the mouth can''t help the more Yang higher. She made two aimless turns around the room, then turned and rushed out. Don''t know why, her heart is very urgent, eager to see Ling Tianwang, want to share with him what he just found. Zhou ruo''an is walking on the road, her communication with those servant girls has been quietly placed on Ling Tianwang''s desk. Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows, but there was not much anger. He just felt that it was the right time. When you finally come to the study, all the evidence has been buried by Ling Tianwang. "What''s the matter?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile, as if he didn''t know anything. Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips, forced her shyness in her heart, and rushed to the other side''s disbelieving eyes. Looking at the figure jumping closer and closer to himself, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and then connected the other side into his arms. "What are you doing?" Ling Tianwang said with a smile, "take the initiative to throw yourself in the arms?" Zhou ruo''an just leaned lightly in his arms, then hurriedly backed out. Listen to Ling Tianwang''s ridicule, she didn''t stare at each other angrily, and soon she couldn''t help laughing. Today''s mood is very good, Zhou ruo''an only feels that even the air is full of sweet fragrance, as if there is no place is not good. "I just suddenly realized something," she said with a smile. Her eyes were bright, as if they contained the light of the whole sky. Looking at such eyes, Ling Tianwang''s heart trembled. His throat moved, his fingers unconsciously clenched and loosened, and his eyes were full of suppressed greed. Can''t act too hastily, Ling Tianwang comforted himself in the heart, a little bit of let oneself calm down. "What''s the matter? Would you mind telling me, "he asked softly, turning to his original seat. Zhou ruo''an raised his chin, slightly moved his toes, and easily pulled the chair beside him. She sat down with a golden sword, and her behavior was sparse, without the caution that a woman should have. Ling Tianwang has been used to her unexpected behavior for a long time, with a smile in her eyes. Zhou ruo''an is not in a hurry to speak. She pulls the chair to the table, holds her chin in both hands, and sits opposite the man like a child. "I went to Zhou Fu today," Zhou ruo''an puffed his cheek and his eyes were moist, as if he had secretly cut a period of Yuehua hiding in his eyes, "but I didn''t expect that I happened to meet the segment of their quarrel. Their voice was too loud, and I listened to them unconsciously." Because I don''t know whether Ling Tianwang will care about eavesdropping, Zhou ruo''an''s voice pauses for a moment, and abruptly turns his practice into another appearance. Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows were high, and the corners of his mouth could not help holding a smile. "But you know something hidden?" He asked softly. In each other''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an coughed a little uneasily, pretended to wave his hand inadvertently, in order to reduce the temperature on his face. But soon, Zhou ruo''an found the stupidity of this action, her action was stiff for a while, and soon stopped. Drooping his eyelids, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to keep his attention on these inexplicable things. He pretended to be calm and said, "I know something I didn''t know at the beginning, and I found that I didn''t seem to be loved as much as I thought." Although Zhou ruo''an''s tone was calm, Ling Tianwang clearly felt her sadness from the last sentence.Tip of the tongue gently against the upper jaw, Ling Tianwang pulled out a smile, as if nothing was found in general. "That''s exactly what it is," he stressed, pretending to be discontented. "No matter when and where, I''m always by your side." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly began to smile. "Well!" She nodded hard and soon began to talk about what she had seen and heard in the Zhou mansion. Although these things are not led by Ling Tianwang, they are also arranged by him intentionally or unintentionally. Under such circumstances, he naturally knew everything very well, even what Zhou ruo''an didn''t realize. But even so, he still quietly listened to Zhou ruo''an''s story, nodded from time to time, and the expression on his face was constantly changing. "I found that I was not completely abandoned," Zhou ruo''an concluded with a quick smile in his eyes. Ling Tianwang looked at her with some heartache and said in a low voice, "you''ve never been abandoned?" Zhou ruo''an nodded his head gently, and his eyes flashed a smile. She didn''t want to tangle in this issue. She waved her hand carelessly and put on a bad smile. "It''s said that the servant girl I used to serve wanted to climb up to your bed?" Zhou ruo''an asked with a smile, but he couldn''t keep his eyes on Ling Tianwang. Did not expect her to say so clearly, Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, then can''t help coughing earth shaking. "You how, how have no woman''s shyness at all," wait until finally calm down, he some helplessly shook his head, murmured. Zhou ruo''an snorted, raised his chin, and said with some pride, "this is just my characteristic. If I am like those golden ladies, how can you notice me?" Chapter 193 This words at first listen to no big deal, but let Ling Tian Wang can''t help but change face. He blushed a little and said uneasily, "don''t say that in the future." Looking at his performance, Zhou ruo''an was very happy. Because she knew that only in front of herself, Ling Tianwang, who had always been planning strategies, would show such an appearance. Zhou ruo''an shrugged his shoulders and changed his view. "I''m a little curious about what she did to keep those little maids quiet," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, casting doubts on Ling Tianwang. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang involuntarily recalled the scene before, and his face suddenly became heavy. "Why do you need to know these? You don''t have to dirty your ears," Ling Tianwang said coldly, and both the inside and the outside of his words showed his disdain for Hongxiu. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes dribble around, and then quickly across a clear. "I see," she said in a long voice, becoming sour. Ling Tianwang looked at her with a smile and a cry. His eyes flashed across a little dazed and asked, "what do you understand?" "Of course, how did my good servant girl climb up to your bed?" Zhou ruo''an said hatefully. Although knowing that the other party may be just a joke, Ling Tianwang''s face still sank down. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with some dissatisfaction, and emphasized word by word, "nothing! Moreover, I don''t like to hear such words, "Zhou ruo''an gave him a deep look, then nodded his head cleanly," I will pay attention to it later. " "Well," Ling Tianwang''s face slowly relaxed, and some helplessly explained, "I directly let people throw her out, and the furnishings in the house have been changed." I don''t know why, although the other side''s tone is calm, Zhou ruo''an hears a fluster from it. She Leng for a while, slowly droop eyelids, there is a moment in the heart of the tangled uncertainty. "I have something to say to you," she said softly, looking at Ling Tianwang''s serious eyes. "Do you have time now?" ¡°£¿¡± Ling Tianwang''s heart beat lightly and said, "of course, as long as it''s related to you, I have time anyway." Did not expect that the other party in such a situation did not forget to say some sweet words, Zhou ruo''an some laughing and crying shook his head. "This question is very important to me," she stressed, "so I hope you get the answer after careful consideration, rather than just slapping your head and suddenly thinking about it." Because he emphasized time and again, Ling Tianwang also silently abandoned those disapproving emotions. "I understand," he nodded gently, waiting for Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry. Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath, his lips constantly shaking, but the question was held in his heart, and he couldn''t say it for a long time. Ling Tianwang doesn''t urge anything, just quietly look at him. When Zhou ruo''an and he look at each other, they can clearly see the serious comfort of each other and the boundless sea. There are magnificent waves on the sea from time to time, but they become tame when they come into contact with themselves. She Leng for a while, the heart suddenly soft down, those nervous at a loss also suddenly disappeared without a trace. Some of the abrupt hook up the corner of the lip, Zhou ruo''an chuckled twice, tight body slowly relaxed. "I want to know what you''re going to do for me." She said softly, looking at Ling Tianwang, looking forward to but afraid of each other''s answer. Because she didn''t know whether the other party''s answer satisfied her, and she didn''t know whether her previous expectations were all extravagant. I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an would ask such a question. Ling Tianwang was not at ease. Although he is innovative enough compared with his contemporaries, he can even tell Zhou ruo''an clearly and actively about his feelings for her. But even so, we can not deny that he is an ancient man, or even an ancient man. For Zhou ruo''an''s knowledge, he never even thought about it. Under such circumstances, Ling Tianwang had to answer for a moment. But his silence let Zhou ruo''an''s heart sink gradually, as if soaked in a jar of bitter water. Fingers unconsciously clench, Zhou ruo''an''s lips open and close, half a day to squeeze out a sentence from the teeth. "Why don''t you talk? Anyway, you should have your own answers," she said softly. "I want to know your answers." Facing the other side, Ling Tianwang asked, "how far do you want me to go?" Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at him and was disappointed. But she didn''t want to refuse. She spoke out her expectation. "What I look forward to is a couple all my life," Zhou ruo''an said word by word. "I will never forgive betrayal, intentionally or unintentionally."It seems that Ling Tianwang is a little harsh. You know, he is now in a reasonable world with three wives and four concubines. Although he has no expectations for women, there is an essential difference between actively staying away from women and being expected to stay away from women. The string of male chauvinism, which is not obvious but does exist in my heart, is gently touched. Ling Tianwang is involuntarily quiet, and the expression on his face changes slightly. He has never given any answer. Quietly waiting for a long time, Zhou ruo''an''s disappointment could hardly be covered up. She sighed, exhausted all her strength to make her expression less ferocious. "Come on," she said softly, "it''s something I''m too demanding to get." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly sank down, looking at her eyes is more black and let people sweat straight. Because after Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, he clearly noticed that when the other party faced himself, there was a lot of estrangement. Although Zhou ruo''an tried hard to cover up, how could the things that clearly existed be completely covered up! Zhou ruo''an''s face didn''t change, as if he didn''t see Ling Tianwang''s expression at all. "You can rest assured that I won''t ask any more questions in the future," Zhou ruo''an said intermittently, with a difficult voice. "You can still continue to live like other people, and even see the things that are full of happiness and happiness..." "Enough!" I didn''t expect that the more the other party said, the more shameful it was. Ling Tianwang''s eyes were angry, and his eyes were slightly red. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and his heart was filled with grievances, but he couldn''t vent his emotions towards Ling Tianwang. He could only keep everything in his heart, and his face became colder and colder. Chapter 194 Ling Tianwang kneaded his forehead and tried to control the more fluctuating flame in his heart. "I didn''t say no, why do you say such words to stab my heart?" Ling Tianwang complains that he is helpless. He had to think carefully before he could really make such a serious commitment. But who knows that Zhou ruo''an is still in a hot temper and refuses to wait for more time to think! Zhou ruo''an''s heart fluctuated for a while, but soon he was cold again. "Why do you say these words to deceive me?" Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyelids and said a little tired. "I know that in today''s time, I should abide by the so-called three obedience and four virtues, and even push you to other rooms when necessary or unnecessary." Just speaking of this, Zhou ruo''an''s heart couldn''t help stopping for a moment, as if there was a knife cutting, and the severe pain surged in. "But I can''t accept it," she said, clenching her teeth, even though there was a clear smell of blood in her mouth. Ling Tianwang has no expression at this time. He definitely looks at Zhou ruo''an and wants to know how cold she can be. "So, we," Zhou ruo''an said with his mouth half open, his lips trembling gently and repeatedly, but he could not say the decision to sit down in his heart, "we..." "Separate?" Ling Tian Wang is quiet for a while, sarcastically pulls the corners of the mouth, then says. Zhou ruo''an was shocked. He looked up at him and murmured, "you have already made a decision. Now it seems that I am too embarrassed." Said, she slowly stood up straight body, random wipe his eyes tears, trying to make himself look not so embarrassed. Listen to the other side upside down, Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, the blue veins on the back of the hand burst, like the next moment will be separated from the back of the hand and exist alone. "Zhou ruo''an," Ling Tianwang called word by word, "isn''t that what you''ve been thinking about?" He said that he didn''t give Zhou ruo''an any chance to explain. He opened his mouth cleanly and said, "but, it''s impossible!" "I don''t care what you think, but I will never let you go!" He didn''t know when the last light in his eyes was getting dark. At this time, there was only a dark area, which looked very strange. Listening to each other''s overbearing tone, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was only angry. "What are you doing?" She began to shout, even because of the drastic changes in mood and become a bit unscrupulous. "If you only have three wives and four concubines, don''t you allow me to leave your crooked neck tree?" Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes and was laughed by her. "When will I have three wives and four concubines?" He tugged at the corners of his mouth and asked in some exasperation. "Isn''t that what you meant by your previous silence?" Looking at each other''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel guilty. On the contrary, he straightened up and asked. Ling Tian Wang can''t help but reach out his hand and point it on the other side''s head. Did not expect that the other party would have such an action, Ling Tianwang did not have any defense, Lengleng stood there, half a day did not return to God. Ling Tian Wang snorted coldly, and said coldly, "I never said that I can''t be a couple in my life. It''s you. I don''t even have the chance to talk to you, but I''m angry because of this." "You don''t make any sense!" Ling Tianwang finally came to a conclusion, looking at her eyes helplessly mixed with dissatisfaction. Some difficult to digest the meaning of each other''s words, Zhou ruo''an Leng Leng blinked his eyes, and finally slowly recovered. "You can do it?" Zhou ruo''an asked, "don''t you look forward to other people, you have three wives and four concubines?" Ling Tianwang was silent for a moment, and asked coldly, "I''ve never said such a thing, how do you know what I''m looking forward to?" Under the gaze of each other''s smile, Zhou ruo''an''s upright expression on his face was slowly converged, and his heart was even a little uncomfortable. If Ling Tianwang doesn''t have such an idea from the beginning to the end, what is the purpose of his previous mischief? Zhou ruo''an thought about this problem in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer for a long time. Looking at each other''s changing expression, Ling Tianwang deliberately coldly stressed, "someone even pushed me to qinglouchuguan, but I don''t know if I really went, she would be angry again." In the other party''s reminder, she said before the words out of things again clearly emerge in her mind. Zhou ruo''an''s mouth twitched, his face turned red, and there was no way to lower the temperature. Ling Tianwang knew that he would stop when he saw the good, and he would not continue to mention the unpleasant topics before.He stretched out his hand and drew Zhou ruo''an into his arms. His lips touched each other''s black hair gently, calming and patient. Zhou ruo''an''s fingers twitched, but he didn''t really break free. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly broke free from his arms. She looked at Ling Tianwang with burning eyes and asked, "can you be a pair of people for life?" Ling Tianwang thought that she had something important, but he didn''t expect that she was still entangled in it. After careful consideration, Ling Tianwang is very sure of his heart and knows what he really pursues. Because of this, in the other side urged and mixed with a little nervous gaze, he gently stirred up a smile, crisp nod. "Of course." He said that he was ready to defend the promise with a voice. A burst of uncontrollable sweetness came to Zhou ruo''an''s heart. She unconsciously licked her dry lips, and some of them pressed down the rising lips. "Then you must remember that since you have promised me, you can only act like this all the time," Zhou ruo''an said word by word. "If I find out what you have done to me, you will not want to know the consequences." Looking at the action that she unconsciously wants to touch the dagger around her waist, Ling Tianwang shrugs and says with a smile, "I will remember, there will be no chance for you to use the dagger." Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and said nothing more. He just took two steps forward and threw himself into the arms of the other side. "You must remember what you said today," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. "Don''t let me down." Chapter 195 Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help smiling from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. He was full of the person in front of him. Ling Tianwang cherishes his relationship with Zhou ruo''an more and more because of his previous secret love. However, both of them did not intend to make this relationship clear to the public. They just enjoyed it silently. Zhou ruo''an was also invited to the Palace Banquet. He turned and looked at Ling Tianwang. He couldn''t help bulging his cheek. He felt a little reluctant. "I don''t want to go," she said. Ling Tianwang''s palm gently put on her shoulder, gently rubbed again and again. Hearing this as if coquetry general words, his eyes quickly across a bit of smile, said, "if you don''t like it, then don''t go." Zhou ruo''an wanted to nod his head, but in a twinkling of an eye, he thought of his identity and the Zhou family behind him. His head, which should be dry and crisp, stopped in the air. Some fidgety touched his ear, Zhou ruo''an tangled in the heart for a long time, in the end or gently shook his head. "Forget it, it''s just a banquet," Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice. Looking at her appearance, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a bit of smile, followed by a strong feeling. Maybe she didn''t find it herself, but the change does exist. I still remember seeing her for the first time. Although she was in a mess, her eyes were surprisingly bright, full of strong rebelliousness, and had no nostalgia for everything around her. But now, she has learned to care, or that she had the most disdainful Zhou family. Thinking, Ling Tianwang sighed and said, "you are always so soft hearted." But this one from the heart but let Zhou ruo''an suddenly Leng in situ, half a day did not return to God. People around her come and go, from modern to ancient times, this is the first time that she has heard others say that she is soft hearted. The corners of Zhou ruo''an''s mouth twitched twice, and some of them muttered in a low voice, "how can it be? My heart is very hard, and I have never been soft." Otherwise, how can she become the chief killer in modern times? Thinking, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are dark. Don''t know what she thought in her heart, Ling Tianwang looked at her disapprovingly, but didn''t insist on saying anything. Because he knew in his heart that no matter how much he said, Zhou ruo''an might just take them as a joke. Time flies, and soon it''s the day of entering the palace. Zhou ruo''an was dug out of bed early, facing the unclear bronze mirror, and was dressed without any power to stop. Zhou ruo''an didn''t raise an objection, but the little maids were usually trembling, but at this time they were bold. "I think that''s enough," Zhou ruo''an said with a dry smile as he looked at the gesture of being picked up. "These don''t have to be put on his head." "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll make you gorgeous!" She said solemnly, the action on her hand didn''t mean to stop. Next, no matter what kind of suggestions Zhou ruo''an put forward, they were flatly denied by the other party. After going back and forth several times in this way, Zhou ruo''an simply chose to give up and sat on the stool with no love in his life, letting the other party do whatever he wanted. "Well," carefully comb next to the hair, small servant girl back two steps, light mouth. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t wait to see what he looked like in the mirror, so he couldn''t help breathing. "Why don''t you know how bold you are?" Zhou ruo''an murmured, his eyes full of doubts. The little servant girl pursed a smile and said, "because we all know that you are not that harsh person." Zhou ruo''an turned his lips and didn''t think much of each other''s comments. However, although he was very impatient with the things on his head, Zhou ruo''an looked at himself in the mirror and pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, who is totally different from his normal life, Ling Tianwang''s eyes are very amazing. He quickly walked forward two steps, fingers gently across each other in the hair next to the tassel constantly swaying. "You are so beautiful today," Ling Tianwang said with emotion. "I''m not willing to let you out." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, with a smile in his eyes. She nibbled her lips, tried to press down the corners of her lips, and glared at him with a little shame. "You always like to say these sweet words," Zhou ruo''an began to complain. "It makes me a little confused about whether what you say is true or false." Ling Tianwang bent over and got close to her ear. He murmured in a low voice, "there is no empty word."The breath of his voice gently blew through Zhou ruo''an''s ear, she shivered uncontrollably. Zhou ruo''an some flustered back two steps, not angry whispered, "you now away from me a little bit." Ling Tianwang chuckled and stepped back obediently. Two people you a word I a word, in the heart is very happy, each time to look at each other clearly pulled out of the eye that wisps of affection. "Mr. Wang, miss," the housekeeper came over quietly, saluted cleanly and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhou is waiting in the front yard now." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and then recovered. She nodded with a smile and said, "I see. Please." The housekeeper waved his hand in a hurry and retreated to the side. "I''m leaving now," Zhou ruo''an said, turning to look at Ling Tianwang. Ling Tian Wang pulled the corner of her clothes, some not very happy in the heart. "Follow me to the palace, won''t you?" He asked, with no expression on his face. Zhou ruo''an chuckled and shook his head cleanly under each other''s gaze. "I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Zhou," Zhou ruo''an soothed. "I''ll be with you next time, OK?" Ling Tian Wang nodded, and the discontent expression on his face soon converged. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s cheerful figure completely disappeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang drooped his eyelids and whispered, "protect the safety of the young lady. Except for any mistakes, you''ll be punished by death one by one." This word said with a bit of blood smell, all people can''t help but convergence of all the expression, silently in the heart to remember this thing. Chapter 196 Don''t know Ling Tianwang behind the command, looking at the door in front of that close at hand, Zhou ruo''an suddenly stopped. Although he reconciled with Zhou''s father in his heart, Zhou ruo''an still didn''t know how to face each other. Because there was hesitation in his heart, there was no way to draw a conclusion. Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a long time. While Zhou''s father kept pacing in the room, and the emotion in his heart could not be calmed for a long time. He thought that the relationship between himself and Zhou ruo''an could never be eased, but he did not expect that he could receive the message from the other party. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou ruo''an slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and finally made up his mind silently. She walked in with a big stride. The step beside her hair kept shaking, making a jingling sound. The jade pendant pressing on her skirt was shaking from side to side, never stopping. To tell the truth, Zhou ruo''an''s manners can''t stand Zhou''s father''s eyes, but her identity is enough to make Zhou''s father ignore all her faults. Pulling the corners of his mouth, Zhou''s father walked forward two steps, his lips wriggled. "I didn''t expect to be able to take the initiative to receive your message," Zhou''s father gave a wry smile and murmured in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an shrugged his shoulders, a look of disapproval. "It''s just a last resort," she said stiffly. Looking at Zhou''s father''s dispirited look, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips. He felt some regret in his heart, but he couldn''t explain it anyway. Under such circumstances, her expression became more and more cold, Zhou''s father gave a bitter smile, quietly comforted himself in psychology, and looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes still soft. "No problem," he murmured in a low voice, looking up at Zhou ruo''an, "let''s go out first now. The carriage is waiting outside the door." Zhou ruo''an nodded and stood quietly behind him, with no intention of approaching. But even so, Zhou''s father felt satisfied. All the way to the door, Zhou ruo''an didn''t see Ling Tianwang, which made her feel disappointed. He found that Zhou ruo''an always turned his head and looked back from time to time. Zhou''s father frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? " Zhou ruo''an quickly took back his eyes, gently shook his head and said nothing. Knowing that the other party is still on guard against himself, Zhou''s father smiles bitterly in his heart and doesn''t ask any more questions that are doomed to fail. The carriage staggered to the front. Zhou ruo''an sat quietly in the carriage, his eyes slowly closed. It was the first time she knew what it was like to be in a carriage and what it was like to be in a carriage. "It''s not comfortable at all. There''s no riding pleasure," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. Because of his own personality problems, listening to the constant excitement coming from the side, Zhou ruo''an raised the curtain and looked at the side curiously. Although she had been around for many times, Zhou ruo''an''s heart became a little complicated when she sat in the carriage and looked at those people''s fear and reverence. "How did you lift the curtain?" Zhou''s father inadvertently turned back and saw Zhou ruo''an''s head searching action. In a hurry, he drove the horse to her side and asked. Although he tried to control his emotions, Zhou''s father still couldn''t restrain his disapproval. Zhou ruo''an''s face immediately sank down. He looked at Zhou fufu without expression and emphasized, "this is me, who can never become a standard noble woman." "If you can''t accept it, I can jump out of the carriage now. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other." Zhou''s father didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an had turned into such a temperament. His face changed and he was a little angry, but then he was deeply sad. He opened his mouth and shook his head heavily. The whole person became dejected, as if his energy and spirit disappeared in a moment. "That''s all," he said. "If you like it, that''s it. Only when you enter the palace, don''t do it!" Listening to this, Zhou ruo''an''s heart fell down. She nodded casually, and didn''t remember Zhou''s next advice at all. In Zhou ruo''an''s opinion, even if it''s the inner court of the Imperial Palace, if she doesn''t like it, she can still turn around and leave without hesitation. Maybe it''s because it''s a modern core. Zhou ruo''an always has no way to understand their feelings, and he doesn''t know why the other party thinks the emperor is so important. Zhou''s father honed in the court hall for such a long time, it''s easy to see Zhou ruo''an''s disapproval in his eyes. He gave a long sigh, and the curve of his waist became bigger and bigger.After arriving at the palace, Zhou''s father had no chance to tell Zhou ruo''an. He could only silently hope that the other party would not make too much trouble. Don''t know each other''s mind, Zhou ruo''an slowly followed the guide maid, came to the place where the women gathered. The original owner never went out to socialize with sun. Zhou ruo''an devoted all her time to the martial arts training ground. At this time, she sat in the field and looked at the crowd sitting beside her. She was at a loss for a moment. But soon, Zhou ruo''an restrained all his expressions and sat there bored, with his fingers poking at his slightly wide sleeves. However, Zhou ruo''an soon found that not everyone knows how to look at people''s faces. She looked at the girl who suddenly came to her side with no expression on her face, and her eyes were a little irritable. Pressing his fingers heavily, the crackling voice suddenly rang out. With Zhou ruo''an''s expression at this time, he looked very creepy. The girl had never seen such a person before. She could not help shrinking, but soon her eyes lit up with excitement. "I heard that you have been divorced. How can you still have a face in front of others?" She asked curiously, with a careless expression, as if she didn''t know how terrible her words were to others. Zhou ruo''an looked at her and said with a sneer, "since people like you dare to come out and act, what dare I do?" I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to save face. The man''s face was green and white. It took a long time for him to pull the corners of his mouth. "You are so boring She began to complain. Chapter 197 In the face of each other''s complaints without any reason, Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and turned to look at other places. She is really not in the mood to play any word games with these little girls. If she plays a real game, she may be more interested. But the man didn''t feel Zhou ruo''an''s refusal at all. He was still close to her, like a piece of dog skin plaster that couldn''t be torn off. "Why don''t you talk?" She asked, "is it because I just poked into your heart?" Zhou ruo''an looked at her without expression, nodded casually, and said, "yes, I''ve been hurt a lot, so how do you plan to compensate?" The man''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he said with a dry smile, "I''m so sorry. I''m used to being careless. I forgot to take care of your feelings for a moment." Zhou Ruo took a steady look at her and asked, "aren''t you so tired?" Some people can''t understand what she means by this puzzling sentence. The man''s eyes crossed quickly, a little dazed. He blinked his eyes and didn''t know how to respond for a long time. Looking at her silly appearance, the dislike in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is clearer. "It''s obvious that you are a very careful person, but you have to be careless and try your best to find other people''s faults and shortcomings. Aren''t you so tired?" For fear that the other party could not understand his taunt again, Zhou ruo''an explained all the taunts for her. The man''s face was green and white. She looked at Zhou ruo''an with hatred, and her face soon turned into a pathetic look. Without waiting for Zhou ruo''an to marvel at her superb acting skills, he heard the other party deliberately raise his voice and say, "you are dejected because you were divorced. Why are you angry with me?" Her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were even a little red. She looked wronged. Zhou ruo''an would not be stingy to praise each other''s acting skills if the wronged person had not become himself. However, she was the one who was wronged. She felt the obscure or obvious sight beside her, and her face sank slowly. However, the change of Zhou ruo''an''s expression seems to confirm the authenticity of that person''s words. Aware of this, Zhou ruo''an was more and more irritated, and seemed to be in a black mood. "Miss Zhou," someone slowly came over and looked at her with disapproval, protecting the person beside her behind. "She''s just a little more forthright. You''ve got a lot, don''t worry about it," she said. Listening to each other''s natural words, Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes. "Is it possible to cover up everything by speaking bluntly?" Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but ask. Before waiting for the man to answer, Zhou ruo''an curled his lips and said solemnly, "can I say that you look ugly today? You look like seven old eighty-one, but because I speak straightforwardly, you can swallow this breath?" No woman would like such an evaluation, the man''s face suddenly sank down, eyes quickly across a touch of embarrassment. She quietly stepped back, showing the person behind her. This is not the person at the beginning of the calculation, her eyes quickly across a touch of panic. Zhou ruo''an had been paying attention to the change of her expression. At this time, she could not help humming. She felt very comfortable. "I know you speak straight," Zhou ruo''an said in an accentuated voice. "It''s just that sometimes, being mean can''t be completely explained by being straight." With that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t see the man''s reaction. He arched his hand at the man in front of him and sat down. Her performance is very generous, but for a moment, it is against the straightforward person''s small family spirit. What''s more, which one in this room is not a human spirit? I''ve seen a lot of fights in the back house, and I know all kinds of means very well. Even if someone was disturbed by the sudden scream at the beginning, now you have already understood the person''s intention at the beginning. So, those eyes that were pointing toward Zhou ruo''an changed their direction in a moment. Feel to fall on oneself of vision, that person some can''t keep oneself calm of surface. "Maybe you misunderstood it for a moment. Miss Zhou is considerate. How could she do such a thing?" Said the man, shaking his head and turning back. Under such circumstances, that person can no longer use straightforward to package themselves, embarrassed to stand in the same place, heavy feet. But if she apologized to Zhou ruo''an, she would not be able to cross the heart in any case. Zhou ruo''an didn''t urge anything. He looked at her carelessly. The emotion in his eyes swayed quickly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was full of irony.I don''t know how long it took, that person really didn''t want to be the focus of other people''s attention. She clenched her teeth and wriggled her lips reluctantly. After a long time, she squeezed out a few words vaguely. Zhou ruo''an looked at her with a smile, raised his chin under each other''s frightened eyes, elongated his voice and said, "what did you just say? It''s too small for me to hear clearly. " Knowing that Zhou ruo''an did it on purpose, that person could only stifle the boredom in her heart. to tell you the truth, this feeling was not good. Her face turned red, her chest kept going up and down, and her breathing voice was even more rough and surprising. Zhou ruo''an looked at her for a while. He shook his head helplessly and said, "since this kind of thing makes you so embarrassed, forget it. I just hope you don''t speak so directly in the future. After all, other people are fragile, so maybe something happened." Her voice was calm, but there was only a deep threat in her ears. Slowly exhaled a breath, she clenched her fingers, clenched her teeth and raised her voice to shout, "sorry, I didn''t worry about your feelings at the beginning." Zhou ruo''an nodded and couldn''t stop the smile on his face. The man bit his lip and felt that he could not continue to stand here in any case. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, blocking the almost uncontrollable choking, but even so, big tears quickly wet her face, and climbed up her fingers. It''s just that Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel any pain for each other''s pear blossom with rain. On the contrary, he was very happy and felt revenge. Chapter 198 It may be because of Zhou ruo''an''s ruthlessness that she has always been neglected in the following banquet. But as everyone knows, this is what Zhou ruo''an has been looking forward to. She casually sits on the seat, constantly trying the food in the exquisite porcelain plate, and the expression on her face will change with the taste of the food in her mouth. It has to be said that the Imperial Palace has something that can be praised. At least, the food here is very delicious, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Even if you can clearly feel the sight of the people around you, Zhou ruo''an''s movements are still as smooth as flowing water. And this kind of freedom is like a bright light at this moment, people can''t control their eyes on her. For such a special person, some people are envious and can''t help but release their goodwill to Zhou ruo''an. However, there are also people who are envious but can''t help but resent. They just feel that they can be so comfortable with each other. Under the control of such emotions, some people open their mouth and look at Zhou ruo''an with malicious eyes. "I don''t know how those ladies were brought up," she straightened up, like a peacock who had always been proud. "She was able to walk out as if nothing had happened after she was divorced." Zhou ruo''an''s swallowing movement stopped for a moment, and his eyes flashed a touch of interest. Carelessly, Zhou ruo''an looked up at the person who was talking and said, "it''s better than those villains who are gossiping behind their back." Zhou ruo''an never agreed with the practice of tolerating anger for a moment, and he knew nothing about the power behind the other side, and had no fear in his heart. Although there were people nearby constantly dissuading them, the noise between them became more and more serious, and even the emperor heard a lot of news. He narrowed his eyes, looked deeply at Zhou''s father, turned around and said, "let''s put this matter down." His eyes were slightly cold, and there was a flash of irritable emotion in his eyes. He thought it was so easy to end, but he forgot Zhou ruo''an''s character. Some impatiently took out his ears, Zhou ruo''an''s crisp mouth interrupted the man''s arrogant words in front of him. "Are you just trying to say these messy things?" Zhou ruo''an asked seriously. The eunuch''s shrill voice choked. He had been in the palace with the wind and water for a long time. Suddenly, he was treated like Zhou ruo''an, and his eyes were filled with anger. I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an would dig his own grave. The person who looked at her at the beginning was a little surprised and widened his eyes, and then he was excited. "Don''t worry about her," she said, bowing her head. "Miss Zhou is so innocent that she has some power in her family. Don''t worry about her." It''s called dissuasion, but it''s always on fire. Zhou ruo''an is not a fool. She knows exactly what she thinks, but she doesn''t have any meaning to explain. She just shakes her head and looks thrilled. This kind of life is really too tired, Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart. With these Kung Fu, she can already run back and forth in the training field. "Shut up Zhou ruo''an fingers slightly hard, from the tray next to take out a round nut, carelessly lost in the past, scolded. The man only felt that there was something dark yellow in front of her eyes. She wanted to turn away, but in the end, it was inevitable. Severe pain came from the corner of her mouth. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth and watched the little nut fall from her palm. It seems that things start from here and get out of hand. I don''t know how to do it, so it comes to the front, in front of all the men. Zhou ruo''an didn''t regard it as a major event at the beginning, but she turned her head and looked at Ling Tianwang''s disapproval. She pursed her lips, and her pride suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an is thinking. Looking at her dejected appearance, Ling Tianwang feels distressed. He quietly made a wink at the people next to him, then the old God sat in the same place, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Zhou''s father, some curious about each other''s decision. Neither of them found that the nominal host of the banquet, who had been half sitting beside him in boredom, suddenly became bright. "It''s not my favorite fiancee," he whispered to himself, rubbing his fingers against the slightly rough stubble on his chin. Careful to guard in the next hand, looking at his expression changes, immediately in front of a black, quickly increased vigilance. He was always afraid of what the lawless man in front of him could do. "What happened?" The emperor asked in a low voice, but his eyes fell on Zhou ruo''an.This seemingly ordinary to the extreme, has more than once brought him surprise and surprise, but also brought him no way to hide the threat. Now, he has long been unable to regard Zhou ruo''an as a simple woman. Instead, he seems to be looking at the enemy. The emperor drooped his eyelids, looking at her eyes is more uncontrollable, a bit picky. Without waiting for other people to react, the eunuch, who had been ridiculed by Zhou ruo''an, pounced on him fiercely, his eyes full of malice. "Back to the emperor," the eunuch said with a sad face, "Miss Zhou is too naive to be raised, but I don''t know what to do." The emperor picked to pick eyebrow, softly repeating two words of innocence, heart slowly sink down. Since he knew Zhou ruo''an''s talent in military training, he certainly understood that the other side could not be as naive as he showed. So the word constantly reverberated in his heart, and soon there were other ideas in his heart. "Do you have something to say?" It seems that in order to show his tolerance for Zhou ruo''an, the emperor picked his chin and asked in a low voice. If change for other people, I am afraid at this time already happily said the emperor''s expected words. But now the one standing in front of him is Zhou ruo''an, who has never felt the cruelty of imperial power, and does not know how much blood there is in the so-called emperor supremacy. she stands quietly in the same place, takes a definite look at the emperor, then shrugs her shoulders and shakes her head to refuse. "I have nothing to say," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice with a snort. Chapter 199 They looked at each other and looked at Zhou ruo''an constantly. Then they put their eyes on Zhou''s father. The other side''s attitude is incisively and vividly expressed. They can''t help believing their speculation without any reason. If it wasn''t for Zhou''s father showing such emotion intentionally or unintentionally on weekdays, how could he dare to make such an appearance with Zhou ruo''an as a weak woman. Zhou''s father''s face was constantly changing, green and purple, when he felt the things from his colleagues. He wanted to shout out and stressed that he never dared to have such an emotion. But now the environment has limited all of Zhou''s father''s play, his fingers unconsciously clenched, the side of the face Qingjin burst. But even so, Zhou''s father is still trying to control his emotional changes. The emperor was never a magnanimous person, and his face sank in an instant. "Come on, pull it down!" He cold voice command way, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes full of malice. Zhou ruo''an motionless move hands and feet, made a defensive posture. He was about to become the first person to make a scene in the imperial palace. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help but smile. But the next thing is like a runaway Mustang, more and more disorderly to move around. Now Ling Tianwang stood up, looking at the emperor without expression, and said emphatically, "Your Majesty, don''t want to listen to others. Without waiting for the emperor to get angry because of his hard words, Song Ci didn''t know what to smoke, but also joined in a lively. "Father," he cried in a low voice, "there may be some misunderstanding. Let Miss Zhou tell us what happened before." The others looked at the two people standing in front of them in surprise, and saw Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. When he looked at them, he crossed a little. No wonder this man is so fearless. There are other people behind him. They looked at each other and silently raised Zhou ruo''an''s vigilance to the highest level. However, the confusion did not seem to stop there. The second prince chuckled and said, "please tell me, my son, that Miss Zhou is not such a brainless person." Because of the inexplicable development of the matter, everyone could not help but suppress their own voice and only looked at the emperor''s performance with burning eyes. What can the emperor do? Although he sits high in the golden chair, these three people are not the objects he can easily fool, let alone Ling Tianwang. Because those soldiers under his hand, the emperor has always been extremely vigilant to him, never willing to relax his vigilance. The sight lingers on them. The indifference of the second prince and the indifference of Ling Tianwang are not easy to provoke. Only Song Ci is silent. Under such circumstances, Ling Tianwang could not help but choose the Song Ci. "What are you talking about?" The emperor reproached coldly, "go back quickly!" Song Ci wanted to stand in the same place, but he couldn''t help shrinking because of the other''s attitude and tone. In this case, Song Ci didn''t persist for long, and soon retreated to the side. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to Song Ci, and Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any special idea about his withdrawal. She just fixed looking at Ling Tianwang, looking at that even if carelessly standing also as if with a bit of cold and hard people, the mood of the eyes constantly changing, but the corners of the mouth can''t help rising. Ling Tian looked at her and shook her head gently. Although the other side didn''t say anything, Zhou ruo''an strangely understood what he thought in his heart, nodded his head cleanly and seriously. Looking at the two people''s eyebrows in front of him, the second prince could not help but frown. There was a flash of worry in his eyes. "Is my favorite fiancee gone like this again?" He muttered in a low voice and glared at Ling Tianwang. I don''t know what''s crazy about this man. Ling Tianwang''s face is expressionless. As time went by, the emperor looked at the two people in front of him and said, "in that case, it''s better for Miss Zhou to talk about what happened just now." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and his eyes soon crossed a little impatience. She raised her hand to touch her chin and casually narrated the previous events. She has her own pride and can''t do anything to add fuel to it. But just like this, there was no fluctuation in the tone of the tablet, and it hit the emperor''s face heavily, and it was clear and sharp. Under such circumstances, the eunuch had already knelt down unconsciously, and the expression on his face was flattering. "Come on, drag it out and hit the fifty boards again," the emperor ordered without expression.However, although she has known the process of Zhou ruo''an being wronged, she still doesn''t like the person in front of her. Whether she is not a woman, and Ling Tianwang all day long, or her heart for the emperor''s disapproval, all stepped on the emperor''s heart on the sensitive point. Just because of various considerations in his heart, the Emperor didn''t attack immediately. As the Lord of the world, even if he knew that he had wronged Zhou ruo''an, the emperor could not say anything sorry. He drooped his eyelids, and immediately someone came forward understanding. Looking at each other''s exaggerated smile, Zhou ruo''an said nothing. Because of this, the atmosphere at the banquet was particularly stiff in the following time. Time flies by and it''s time for the party to end. Ignoring other people''s tentative eyes, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an looked at each other and went out cleanly. He raised his hand and patted Zhou ruo''an on the shoulder. Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "don''t think about it. I''ll help you get revenge." His tone was light, but Zhou ruo''an heard firmness from here. She was stunned for a moment, and her heart was soft and sweet. "I know what you mean, but I don''t have to," Zhou ruo''an said, shaking his head. "It''s just some people who don''t know what to say. Why should I care about them?" Ling Tian looked down at the eyelids, in the heart some do not agree. He didn''t say anything, but he made up his mind that he must take this breath for Zhou ruo''an. "Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an!" There is a voice coming from behind, the tone is uncontrollable excitement and expectation. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an looked at each other. They couldn''t help but pause for a moment and turned around to look at the past. Chapter 200 They saw that the second prince who had just returned to the court came over with a smile, and his white teeth reflected a bright light under the sun. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes, secretly hooked the palm of gouling Tianwang''s hand, and asked with some doubts, "have you ever communicated with him?" Ling Tian Wang wants to also don''t want to of the finger button in the palm of the hand of the other party, immediately crisp and neat shake head. "The second prince was born ominously. He was banished to the feudal land as an adult and never appeared in the capital," Ling Tianwang explained in a low voice. Did not expect to look cheerful people should have such a tragic past, Zhou ruo''an can not help but stare big eyes, eyes quickly across a little emotion. Looking at each other''s trembling lips, the second prince knew. I''m probably the focus of their discussion. But maybe it was because he had been used to such a life for a long time. Although the second prince had some helplessness in his heart, he didn''t feel angry. "How can you walk so fast?" He came up, panting and complaining, "it''s gone in the twinkling of an eye." Zhou ruo''an stepped back two steps and left the space for Ling Tianwang. "What''s the matter with the second prince?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. They both thought that the second prince, who had just returned to the capital, had something important to discuss with Ling Tianwang. But how did not expect, the other party hesitated in situ for a while, even tried to cross Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an look at each other. "I want to see Zhou ruo''an for something," he said softly. Without waiting for their reaction, the second prince turned aside, his eyes shining. "Do you remember me?" He opened his mouth and asked, looking at Zhou ruo''an all the time. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, and his eyes were at a loss. She tried to find her own memory, but in any case, there was no way to find out something related to the second emperor. "I don''t have these memories," Zhou said, shaking his head. "You may be wrong." The second prince pressed the corner of his lips, and his eyes flashed a trace of chagrin. "That day at the bridge, inexplicable pursuit," the second prince whispered, looking forward to Zhou ruo''an. In such intermittent tips, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a touch of light. She suddenly widened her eyes, pointed to the second prince and said, "it''s you, the man who has been holding the fan." It was not until this time that Zhou ruo''an finally knew what the man who saved himself with a fan looked like. "So you only remember the fan?" The second prince was stunned for a moment, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and muttered in a low voice, "it''s obviously easier for me to remember than last time." Zhou ruo''an gave a dry smile and made no comment on this. She quietly to Ling Tianwang''s side together, some doubt asked, "but what do you want me to do?" "I originally wanted you to be my fiancee," the second prince said with a shrug, "but now it seems that I can''t realize my wish." The corner of Zhou ruo''an''s mouth twitched for a while, and some of them stared at him. "Why do you make such a joke," Zhou ruo''an said, shaking his head. "If someone takes it seriously, it''s not good." The second prince did not continue to explain his seriousness, because he knew that this interesting soul had already had his own destination. "After all, it''s still a little late," he said, shaking his head and murmuring with some chagrin. "I don''t know when I will be able to see such a fresh person again." "Who knows," Ling Tianwang said abruptly. There was a stiff arc at the corner of his mouth, which looked very strange. Acutely aware of each other''s emotional ups and downs, the second prince was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand in front of his nose and fanned it. He elongated his voice and said, "how can I feel the sour smell in front of my nose? It really smells bad." Ling Tianwang''s face sank down, some dissatisfied glared at him, but did not get any response from the other side. In front of the two people quietly looking at each other, the atmosphere between the two more dignified. Zhou ruo''an looked around and walked forward two steps, standing in the middle of the two men. "What are you doing," she said with some dissatisfaction, "is it difficult to go to the martial arts field to fight later?" Unconsciously, he raised his hand and touched his delicate face. The second prince quickly stepped back two steps and said with vigilance, "how can you be so rude? How can you fight and kill all day long?" Listening to this, Ling Tianwang''s vigilance suddenly disappeared. With such a sentence, Ling Tianwang believes that Zhou ruo''an will never treat him differently. Sure enough, Zhou ruo''an''s face soon sank after the sound fell,She snorted coldly and said with no smile, "we who have no culture can only fight and kill. How can we compare with you?" The second prince''s eyes quickly across a trace of chagrin, he raised his hand to touch his nose, some helplessly explained, "you don''t have to think, I have no other meaning." Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and glared at him fiercely. Then he pulled Ling Tianwang to walk forward with a big step. Standing in the same place for a long time, the second prince looked up at the sky helplessly. "It seems that some of this friend can''t be made," he muttered, with uncontrollable disappointment in his eyes. Nevertheless, his entourage could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He has never been able to understand the brain circuit of the second prince, and he doesn''t know why the other side has so many inexplicable thoughts. But he can be sure that if someone communicates with him for a long time, he will soon be angry that the Second Buddha will be born and the third Buddha will ascend to heaven. I didn''t know what his subordinates were thinking. The second prince stood in the same place for a while, and then staggered back. He was like a drunk man, constantly swaying left and right, as if he would fall to the ground the next moment. When people left one after another, Zhou''s father slowly stood up from his seat. In front of a piece of scraps, but still delicate plate, delicate Ivory chopsticks is not the slightest move. Recalling Zhou ruo''an''s recent troubles, Zhou Fu couldn''t help sighing. He was tired and old. She once thought that there was only one debt collector around her, but now it seems that there are many. Whether it''s Zhou Ruoyan who makes trouble out of no reason or Zhou Ruoyan who despises everything, if he can''t handle it properly, he will cause a lot of trouble. Chapter 201 Ling Tianwang did not ask what happened, because he believed that Zhou ruo''an could handle some things by himself. He believes that Zhou ruo''an wants to grow into a towering tree like himself rather than a canary under his own wings. However, Ling Tianwang''s steps stopped for a moment. He turned to look at Zhou ruo''an and asked, "what does the second prince mean by those words?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes dribbled around, trying to avoid Ling Tianwang''s censure. But after several efforts, Zhou ruo''an found that he was always under the aura of Ling Tianwang. He took a deep breath, want to get angry, looking at lingtianwang that pair of frowning appearance, that guy can''t help but disappear. Looking at the person in front of him, he couldn''t see his eyes with a smile. Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a trace of blankness. "What is this doing?" He some doubts of ask a way, broad palm lightly put in Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder. Zhou ruo''an kept shaking his head and chuckling twice, but he didn''t tell him what he was laughing at anyway. If other people had made this picture in front of Ling Tianwang, he would have been impatient, but because the person in front of him was Zhou ruo''an, he was left with helpless doting in his heart. "Just," Ling Tianwang looked up at her and gently warned, "I won''t stop you from making friends, but you must remember that the second prince is not a good friend." In the position of Ling Tianwang, he has rarely made such comments on people, but the second prince is worth it. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s blank eyes, Ling Tian looks half embracing and half embracing, embracing her and walking forward. "But he didn''t look terrible," Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, murmured in a low voice as if he believed in something else. "He was approachable." "You may not know the second prince''s life experience," he said in a low voice, "or you will not believe his appearance." Ling Tianwang''s words immediately aroused Zhou ruo''an''s curiosity. She raised her hand to poke Ling Tianwang, and said hastily, "are there some harem secrets?" Is the second prince not born to the emperor? Trying to recall the corner where he once read a novel, Zhou ruo''an guessed in his heart that he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and his eyes quickly crossed the light representing expectation. Ling Tian Wang slightly pick eyebrows, don''t understand why the other party suddenly so excited. He has been living in ancient times, of course, can''t understand what modern novels are thinking. "That''s not true," he denied, gently shaking his head. "It''s just that the second prince''s mother is just a dancer from a small country. She lost her status and even her love later." Not any of his guesses, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. However, Zhou ruo''an, who has only read one and a half chapters, doesn''t know that there are many stories about his life experience as the second prince, but most of them have become brainless villains, and all their plans fall short in the end. "Be careful," Ling Tian looked to the side and sat for a time, so that Zhou ruo''an could safely pass this slightly narrow intersection. Zhou ruo''an, who was thinking about something, suddenly came back to himself. He blinked his eyes in a daze. Then he inherited Ling Tianwang''s love with a clear smile. To tell you the truth, it was the first time that she felt the love of others for herself. Her heart was warm, as if it was the sunshine falling on her body in the cold winter. Looking at the smile on her face, Ling Tianwang chuckled, and then continued to talk about the secret of the second prince. "Later, I don''t know whether it was someone else or her bad luck. In a word, the dancer soon died of illness, leaving only a boy who was still in infancy." Ling Tianwang shook his head and his eyes were very cold. "Tut," said Zhou ruo''an in a low voice. "He''s really lucky to be able to grow up safely to now." Ling Tianwang nodded slightly and said, "not only that, he succeeded in going to his own fiefdom. Even those who suppressed him in his childhood had no news." "So, he is not a careless and brainless man," Ling Tianwang said, with a sneer on his lips. He knew from the beginning that the so-called royal family was just a place to hide evils, but they were more powerful. They stuck gold foil on the outside to block the darkness there. To be fair, Ling Tianwang didn''t hate the second prince, even he appreciated each other. But for his appreciation and love for Zhou ruo''an, it is not worth mentioning. Looking at the worry in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an nodded slowly and assured solemnly, "don''t worry, I just go back and forth between the martial arts field and the school field, how can I meet that person every time." Looking at her not cover not to think, Ling Tianwang silently sighed, silently in the heart made a decision.He doesn''t want to let Zhou ruo''an have any accident. Since the other side can''t be vigilant, he can only help. Slowly raised the eyelid, Ling Tian Wang crisp and neat of changed the topic. "If someone doesn''t have eyes, you don''t have to take care of anything," he said. "Whether the Zhou family or my ningwangfu, they are all your most solid backing." Zhou ruo''an began to smile at the corner of her mouth. She nodded her head and her eyes were full of cunning. "You must remember what you said," she joked with a smile. "If I accidentally provoke some people who can''t be provoked in the future, you must stand in front of me." Both of them knew that this was just a casual remark and could never be true. But Ling Tianwang looked at her seriously and said, "there will never be such a day, because as long as I am there, those people will never dare." What he said was light, but the strong confidence in his words was dazzling. Zhou ruo''an blinked and nodded with a smile. They walked hand in hand in the palace. Although they only said a few words from time to time, the tacit understanding revealed inadvertently was difficult for anyone to intervene. The little servant girl secretly raised her eyes beside him, and then she saw Ling Tianwang didn''t know what to say. Zhou ruo''an patted him on the shoulder and laughed back and forth. She had some doubts in her heart, and she didn''t understand why Zhou ruo''an, who was different from famous women everywhere, would win Ling Tianwang''s attention. Later, some older people knew her question and said with a smile, "why don''t you understand? The so-called happiness comes from the heart. What''s good for those stereotyped characters? It''s not as comfortable as miss." Chapter 202 Don''t know the discussion behind those people, Zhou ruo''an was forced to practice a page of words by Ling tianwangqiang, his whole face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd. "All right!" Slowly falling the last stroke, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help shouting, and then ran out. "I''ll go to the martial arts training ground for a walk, and I won''t be here with you," Zhou ruo''an''s voice came slowly in the air, falling into Ling Tianwang''s ear, leaving only a light ending. He shook his head and commented on Zhou ruo''an''s words, which made him receive the paper. Take a closer look, the paper stained with ink has accumulated a thick stack. However, Zhou ruo''an must not know that Ling Tianwang''s study has such a corner, otherwise, even if the other party is angry, she will resolutely wipe out all these papers! As time goes by, the news from the frontier is put on the emperor''s desk one by one, and the court is noisy. It''s hard to decide whether it''s war or peace. They didn''t seem to notice that the blood of those border officers and soldiers was flowing, and those border people were also experiencing the pressure of war. Ningwangfu, lingtianwang body pressure to the lowest point. He turned a few circles in the study, but the depression in his heart still had no way to ease. The staff sat in front of him and said in a helpless whisper, "even if the Lord is anxious, the decision of war or peace is still in the hands of the emperor." Ling Tianwang''s steps stopped for a moment. He threw his robe and sat down. He is suffering from that now! "Now the Lord of Jinluan palace is weak and incompetent, but he is afraid that I will seize his throne by military power. I can''t help but doubt whether he will take this opportunity to try his best to get rid of me." Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, more and more indignant. "I don''t care about his calculation. I just don''t understand. Aren''t those soldiers fighting bloody battles at the border also his people?"?! Can''t those displaced people get into his eyes?! Otherwise, how can I put things off until now because I''m afraid of the military power in my hands! " With a long sigh, the staff got up to pour a cup of hot tea for Ling Tianwang and pushed it slowly. In this process, the tea cup and the tea cover collide with each other constantly, making a clear and messy sound. Ling Tianwang''s thought was stirred more disorderly by the voice, and his face was more and more heavy. He looked up at the staff discontentedly and asked, "what do you think, sir?" The staff sat down slowly, as if they didn''t see each other''s eyes and expressions at all. He put his finger on the tea surface and slowly wrote on the wooden table. "Wait?" Ling Tianwang frowned and his dissatisfaction rose to the highest level. "Now it''s urgent. The frontier officers and people are waiting for the support of the imperial court. How can I stay on my couch at this time and wait for the news that I don''t know when I will come down?" The staff breathed a breath gently, and the water on the desk quickly mixed together, and the handwriting could no longer be seen. "Wang Ye naturally cares about the common people, but I don''t know whether the one sitting on the Jinluan hall has such a heart," the staff shook his head and sighed in a low voice. He looked at Ling Tianwang with a thoughtful face and said in a low voice, "today''s plan is to wait for one word." Ling Tianwang slowly regained his mind, suppressed those rebellious thoughts in his heart, and sighed softly. "I understand. I''m sorry to trouble you today," Ling Tianwang said softly, and personally sent his staff out of the door. The stars in the night sky twinkle and twinkle. I can''t understand the wailing and the strong smell of blood from the ground at all. "General!" There is a young general full of embarrassment, looking at the large black square array outside the city, his eyes are in despair. The general stood in front of him. He didn''t have a good piece of meat on his body, but his hand holding the gun was tight. There were blue veins bulging on the back of his hand. He was as silent as a man. "General! When will the imperial reinforcements come? " The young general couldn''t help but ask, "if it''s a little later, we really can''t keep it!" The young general said and turned to look in the direction of the city. There is his home, his wife and daughter, and the people he guards. As long as he is here for one day, he will never let these robbers rush into his home! It''s just that sometimes things can''t be done well only by a firm sentence. Their city guards are rare, but the other side almost takes the whole family''s strength, and the impact again and again quickly consumes most of their energy. "Two more days! Two more days! " The general''s sudden opening interrupted the general''s thinking. The general clenched his teeth and said word by word, "it only takes two days, and the imperial court will send troops to come here!" When he spoke, he was at a loss in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was trying to persuade his subordinates or himself.May be in order to let oneself have hope to wait in front of, that young general letter this words, in the heart but couldn''t help pouring up a son of sadness. On the court hall, looking at the noisy people below, the emperor frowned impatiently and smashed the memorial next to him. I didn''t expect that he would get angry suddenly. The officials who were responsible for each other were stunned for a moment. The anger disappeared in a flash, and they knelt on their knees. What the emperor usually enjoys most is this scene, but now he has not experienced the joy in his heart. He raised his hand and kneaded his forehead, and said in a cold voice, "since the northwest war is so urgent, let King Ning lead the army and show the prestige of our dynasty!" Up to now, no one raised any objection, they kowtow in silence and speculate on the calculation of the emperor''s heart. When he retired, some of the old ministers who had devoted themselves to the dynasty could not help looking at each other and shaking their heads feebly. Although they know the calculation in the emperor''s heart, what''s the matter? The courtiers have no way to disobey the emperor''s actions. Otherwise, how can there be a motto that the king wants to die and the courtiers have to die. Only pity this dynasty, if this time really lost King Ning this root to fix the sea god needle, this dynasty''s spirit also exhausted. The Emperor didn''t think so far. He was just excited that he finally found a suitable opportunity to deal with lingtianwang. As for how Ling Tianwang died, he would not really see him until this day. Finally wait until the order to send troops, Ling Tianwang suddenly stood up, and for the first time, he could not wait to receive the bright yellow imperial edict. Chapter 203 When Zhou ruo''an heard the news and rushed back, everything had become a foregone conclusion. Ling Tianwang even made people ready for the battle. Although Zhou ruo''an clearly understood the significance of battlefield to Ling Tianwang, she could not help but feel bitter as long as she thought about the meaning of battlefield in the cold weapon era. Looking at Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an sighed and asked in a low voice, "is this your decision? Never change? " Ling Tianwang nodded slowly, looking at her eyes firmly. "I have no way to treat the soldiers on the border as if they were nothing, and I have no way to live in the capital like other people. I must do something for them, otherwise, my name as a great general is a joke!" He said word by word, both inside and outside the words clearly revealed his emotions. They looked at each other quietly. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an took the lead in moving his eyes. "Forget it, it''s your pursuit. I can''t say anything," Zhou ruo''an whispered. "But I hope you can agree to one of my requirements." Ling Tian Wang narrowed his eyes. He looked at her suspiciously, but he didn''t agree immediately. "I''ll follow you to the battlefield!" She said cleanly, full of thought that Ling Tianwang would agree as easily as before. But Zhou ruo''an failed. Ling Tianwang gave her a deep look, then shook his head and refused the offer. "I won''t take you with me," he said softly. "It''s too dangerous on the battlefield. I can''t put you in danger." Listening to the other side''s argument, Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and asked, "in that case, why do you have to go to any battlefield?" Looking at Ling Tianwang''s face, Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips and slowly eased the mood in her heart. "You have your ambition and pursuit, and you are generous to all people, but I am not a noble woman who has no power to bind a chicken. I have enough ability to protect myself," Zhou ruo''an stressed. However, no matter what she said, Ling Tianwang''s heart was not shaken. "During this period of time when I go to war, I will send you back to Zhoufu," Ling Tianwang told me. "I will arrange everything for you, as long as you are well at home and waiting for me to triumph." Zhou ruo''an looked at him, shook his head and refused without thinking about it. He stressed, "how can I stay in a safe home and worry all day long when you are fighting in the battlefield?" Looking at her performance, Ling Tianwang felt soft, but the string representing reason was always tight and did not dare to relax. "There''s no room for negotiation," Ling Tianwang said word by word. It seems that she feels Ling Tianwang''s firmness, and Zhou ruo''an becomes silent. She gives each other a deep look, and then turns away without hesitation. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s back, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help stretching out his hand, but the words stopped at the moment of opening. "Now we should give her time to think about it," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "She will soon understand that not going to the battlefield is the best choice." In the next time, Ling Tianwang busily arranges everything after he leaves. Zhou ruo''an, on the other hand, was sent to Zhou''s mansion in a carriage. "You wait for me, I''ll be back soon," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. His fingers could not help touching Zhou ruo''an''s tassels. "Pay attention to safety, I hope you can come back without illness and injury," she said softly, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes are calm. Don''t know why, looking at the other party so clever behavior, Ling Tianwang''s heart but couldn''t restrain of raised. He always felt that the other side was a little too clever, and it seemed that something was brewing in his heart that he could not accept. Just after a serious search for a while, Ling Tianwang couldn''t figure out what Zhou ruo''an could do. He shook his head and simply chose to give up. "Forget it," thought Ling Tianwang. "As long as the other party doesn''t always think about the battlefield, she can do whatever she likes." There is no difference between the things in Zhou''s house and the one when he left last time, but the room where the original owner once lived seems to have been repainted. Everything is bright, and there are many more furnishings on the Bogu shelf. If Zhou ruo''an is a person who likes elegance, she will be very excited about the bamboo fans on the Bogu shelf. Unfortunately, the only thing she likes is the cold weapons. As for the fan that Zhou''s father worked hard to get, Zhou ruo''an''s heart is nothing but a ragged thing. "You''ll live in the house with ease," Zhou Fu told him in a soft voice, fingering his beard. "This is your home. You don''t have to care about anything. If you''re not used to anything, just tell the housekeeper and let him go." Knowing that he didn''t live here for a long time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t have the patience to listen to each other''s words at all. He just nodded casually and made himself perfunctory.Looking at her attitude, Zhou Fu was hurt. "That''s it," he said with a silent sigh, then turned and walked out. Looking at each other''s back, Zhou ruo''an can''t wait. As for Zhou''s father''s expectation to stay, it''s never in Zhou ruo''an''s scope of thinking! When there was only one person left in the room, Zhou ruo''an walked slowly to the door, stretched out his head and looked around. He didn''t find anyone else''s trace, and then he tied the door without hesitation. Zhou ruo''an randomly picked a few clothes from the nearby wardrobe and threw them on the bed. The hairpin on her head was quickly pulled out by her hands and feet and changed into a tall horsetail. Finally, looking at the blurred face in the bronze mirror, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then Mei Dai roughened her eyebrows, and carefully picked some dark powder to cover her face. After such an operation, the original beauty was only four points, and the characteristics of women were completely covered. Some proud of the pick eyebrows, Zhou ruo''an quickly tied those clothes in the package, slowly pushed open the door, like a thief general slipped out. After all, I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an is doing behind his back. Ling Tianwang looks up at the sky and waves down cleanly. "Let''s go!" Someone called in a long voice. At the same time, a hundred thousand soldiers and horses made movements, and their voices seemed to resound through the world, which shocked everyone''s heart involuntarily, and unconsciously shocked those who had little thoughts behind their back. Chapter 204 Because he was concerned about the army and people in the northwest frontier, Ling Tianwang ordered the army to move forward at the fastest speed, but even so, Zhou ruo''an easily caught up with them. Looking at the dust in front of him, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and felt proud. "Don''t try to leave me alone in the back," she murmured in a low voice, her fingers unconsciously touching the dagger on her waist, her eyes full of excitement. She hasn''t seen blood for a long time since she came to ancient times. Once upon a time, the assassins exhausted Zhou ruo''an, thinking that time would pass quickly, and finally he had nothing to do. But when he really felt the taste of providing for the aged, Zhou ruo''an always felt uncomfortable and clean. Because of this, she always ran to the training ground again and again, and the dagger never left her body. However, the ancients seem to be more used to hitting each other with words, which makes her have no chance to do it at all. At this time to avoid all people to catch up, is to ensure the safety of each other, but also to vent their long-term grievances. After sipping his lips, Zhou ruo''an jumped on the branch beside him with agility, as if he was born to live in the forest. At this time in the capital, people in the Zhou government were silent and did not dare to say a word more. Zhou''s father stood in the yard, looking at the people kneeling in front of him without expression. They couldn''t help shaking and stammering their innocence, but they didn''t know that this sentence made Zhou''s father more and more upset. "Shut up Zhou''s father scolded coldly. After his voice fell, the yard soon became quiet, leaving only the rustle of the wind blowing leaves. "When did the young lady leave?" He asked in a cold voice. Quiet for a long time, someone carefully rubbed up, low voice explained, "Miss let us go to other places, when we come back, she has no trace." Don''t want to hear, also don''t care about their reason, Zhou father simple rough made a conclusion. "You all left the young lady at the same time," his eyes swept over those people a little bit, full of ruthlessness. "Is that what you accepted?" Those people bowed their heads deeply and did not dare to speak. Knowing that he couldn''t ask for anything, Zhou''s father raised his hand and touched his aching forehead. He said without expression, "pull these people down and sell them." Those people''s eyes were wide open, and they wanted to call for help. The guard who had been ready for a long time blocked his mouth and could only give out a faint sob. Looking at those people struggling to be pulled away, Zhou''s father''s expression did not change, and his eyes were as cold as a pool of ice and snow. The housekeeper stood beside him for a long time, walked to him carefully, and suggested in a low voice, "master, the most important thing now is to get the young lady back." How could Zhou''s father not know this. But Zhou ruo''an didn''t give them any clue. How could Zhou''s father know which direction to look for. After a long silence, Zhou''s father pulled the corners of his mouth abruptly, and said in a low voice, "she''s walking so crisp and courageous!" Unable to hear the tone of Zhou''s father, the housekeeper was silent. "Go and put this matter down," father Zhou said coldly. "If you let me know that there are rumors coming from outside, please leave by yourself." The words were so heavy that even the housekeeper could not help shivering. They are all servants who signed the death contract. There is only one way to leave the Zhou government, that is to die! "Don''t worry, master," said the housekeeper, bowing his head. "I will live up to your orders." Zhou''s father gave him a blank look. He didn''t react to what she said. Instead, he left here with his sleeve thrown. It''s getting dark. Ling Tianwang looks at the map in his hand and says, "it''s late now. We''ll camp here and start tomorrow." His words were soon told to go down and spread to every soldier''s ears. Soon, tents were quickly set up on the flat land, and a fire was set up at the same time, starting to cook the dinner. Ling Tianwang turned over and got off the horse. He sat down on a raised stone beside him, and the map was spread out in front of him. "Between you, what should we do?" He asked in a low voice. Standing beside him were all the generals who followed him. Everyone had their own experience in training and fighting. Hearing this, they looked at each other and began to express their feelings. "The general thought that we should go at full speed. Now the northwest war is urgent, and we have no time to delay." Said the bearded man in a low voice with a long sigh. After hearing this, the others nodded, and they agreed with each other. More people take advantage of this opportunity, without scruple turned a white eye, mouth wantonly expressed dissatisfaction with the emperor."I don''t know who the emperor was bewitched by. It''s not until now that he''s willing to lead the general to fight! If I were to Before he finished speaking, Ling Tianwang gave him a look coldly and said, "be careful!" Who knows if there are any spies sent by any other family around here. Maybe a word that they say casually spreads to the court hall will be misunderstood as another appearance! The man snorted coldly and closed his mouth reluctantly, but the dissatisfaction in his eyes didn''t converge at all. Knowing that he was also concerned about the common people, Ling Tianwang was very helpless and said in a deep voice, "today''s top priority is the northwest war, not these dirty calculations!" After these words fall, the face of the next general can not help but emerge a little chagrin, at the same time, for Ling Tianwang also more and more reverence. Although they were fighting in the northwest, they had been in the court for too long, and they couldn''t help but think about the things that they were doing. Looking at the expression on their faces, Ling Tian looked down and said nothing more. There are smart people standing here. They don''t need to talk too much. They will know their priorities very soon. Zhou ruo''an, squatting on the branch beside him, looked at Ling Tianwang with praise and thought, "he is indeed a born general. I don''t know what it looks like for such a person to lead thousands of troops and charge in the enemy camp. I think he should be dazzling." Thinking, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his chin. He had some inexplicable expectations in his heart. Throat a burst of Sao itch, Ling Tianwang coughed, slightly frowned, heart quickly across a trace of inexplicable. Why, he always felt as if someone was peeping behind his back? He thought to himself. Chapter 205 Unexpectedly, he was so sharp. Zhou Ruo was so surprised that he quickly stepped back, blocking his body with dense branches and leaves. After a careful look, Ling Tianwang didn''t find the source that made him numb. His frown slowly relaxed down, the line of sight also slowly turned back, seems to have completely let go. But although he saw his movements, Zhou ruo''an''s tense mind did not relax. As it turns out, her worry is not too much. Ling Tianwang quietly waited for a while, then looked up and turned around again. But to his surprise, he still didn''t find any clues this time. "Am I really worried?" Ling Tianwang thought in his heart that his eyes had been turning back and forth many times, which completely suppressed the doubts in his heart. Until this time, Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight body slowly relaxed. "It''s really vigilant," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile in his eyes. Don''t know Ling Tianwang''s feeling, those generals some at a loss of looking at his action, such as tiger wolf like eyes around quickly swept. In the same way, they only saw the soldiers who were camping, the river running beside them, and the leaves piled up. "General?" Someone took two steps forward and asked in a low voice. Ling Tian looked down and pressed his hand, saying, "nothing." When there is no way to be sure, Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to make these people nervous. The man''s eyes clearly crossed a bit of distrust, but because of Ling Tianwang''s usual deterrence, he slowly retreated, did not ask anything. Several people discussed a few more, and the fragrance of food came faintly. "Gululu," the sudden sound attracted everyone''s attention. The most rugged looking general touched his stomach and laughed very honestly. His face covered by his beard turned red. "That''s it today," Ling Tianwang said with a quick smile and a light cough. The generals left with a smile, but he stood still. "Come out," Ling Tianwang said carelessly, restraining all his expressions. Zhou ruo''an knew that the other party was calling herself, but how could she fall into the trap. Holding his breath silently, Zhou ruo''an squatted quietly on the branch without any action. As time goes by, Ling Tianwang only hears the constant wind. He gave a sneer and a quick sneer. "Hiding your head and showing your tail is no hero," he said in a low voice. "If you show up in front of me, I will respect you." I''m a woman. What kind of hero do I have to be? Zhou ruo''an thought boldly in his heart. His idea of hiding in his heart became more and more firm. After waiting for a while, knowing that the man had no plan to come out, Ling Tianwang sneered and left. Zhou ruo''an did not slip down until he was sure that the other side would not suddenly turn back. She touched her flat stomach and looked at the hot air there. She felt a little wronged. In the final analysis, in order to protect Ling Tianwang, she quietly followed up. For this reason, she gave up the life of one foot out of eight feet in Zhou''s house. Who knows, she couldn''t even afford a meal. "Alas," Zhou ruo''an shook his head and sighed. Then he turned around and slid to the side. She was optimistic at the beginning. There should be many living creatures in the forest. "General?" Young general some doubts of saw Leng Leng stand there of Ling Tian to look one eye, softly shout a way, "but discovered what not appropriate?" Hearing the voice coming from the side, Ling Tianwang recovered. "Nothing''s wrong," he said in a cold voice, waving his hand, and then walked to the side with some worried eyes. Around the big stone to turn two circles, lingtianwang this just slowly pressed down the heart a little hasty heartbeat. "There must be an illusion," Ling Tianwang said with a wry smile, shaking his head helplessly. "Zhou ruo''an should be among Zhou''s father now, and be taken care of by others. How can he come here?" However, although the mouth said such words, Ling Tianwang''s beating heart involuntarily became more and more urgent. Ling Tianwang didn''t know that he had seen the shadow of his flash. Zhou ruo''an put up the fire cleanly, quickly disposed of the prey nearby, and slowly roasted it on the fire. Although she lives in modern life, she seldom feels the convenience of modern life. She lives in the deep mountains and forests. In this case, she quickly developed a good skill of barbecue, now, it is also a mistake to help her.The shadow of the sun flickered on the top of the mountain and soon went down. The moon slowly climbed up and quietly released its silver white light. It was light and floating, as if it had covered all objects with a layer of white yarn. Zhou ruo''an carefully spread a layer of clothes on the tree and lay down cleanly. I don''t know how many years the tree has been growing. Even the branches are much thicker than her. As long as you are careful, you can''t fall at all. When Zhou ruo''an woke up again, the sun was still slowly climbing up. She raised her hand, rubbed her eyes and sat up. It was also until this time that she suddenly found the figure in front of her. Scared by the strange shadow, Zhou ruo''an''s breathing stopped for a moment, and he stepped back even though he didn''t want to. But she forgot that she was on a round branch now! As soon as she slipped, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help falling. Her fingers kept flying in the air, but she couldn''t find any place to fix herself. At this critical moment, the person in front of her suddenly stretched out his arm, firmly grasped her wrist, and then with fierce force, easily pulled Zhou ruo''an up again. Once again stepping on the field, Zhou ruo''an''s heart is still beating rapidly, in front of a blank, half a day back to God. She has carried out a lot of difficult tasks, but never that time brought her such a feeling. The sudden sense of weightlessness and the cognition that he might die were clearly remembered in Zhou ruo''an''s mind, and could not be forgotten for a long time. Ling Tianwang was full of fire, but looking at each other''s pale face, he suddenly became soft hearted. Chapter 206 "That''s what you promised me to stay in Zhoufu?" Ling Tianwang asked without expression. At the same time, his fingers unconsciously began to shrink, heavily pinching Zhou ruo''an''s wrist. Listening to each other''s voice, Zhou ruo''an suddenly found that Ling Tianwang was in front of him. Looking at each other''s familiar eyebrows, and remembering his thrilling moment just now, Zhou ruo''an''s expression suddenly became very complicated. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. As for the other side''s censure, Zhou ruo''an blinked blankly and didn''t hear anything clearly. "Why are you?" She asked unconsciously. Ling Tian Wang snorted coldly and pulled up the corner of his mouth. His expression was satirical. "Why can''t it be me? Who else do you want to see besides me? " Ling Tianwang''s words are loaded with guns and sticks, which is not as generous as usual. And until this time, Zhou ruo''an felt guilty, she dropped her eyelids, quietly to the side of the slant, avoid the other side of the line of sight. "How did you find me?" Looking at the clothes under her feet, she asked curiously, "I thought I should be safe in the tree." Did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to mention this matter, Ling Tianwang involuntarily thought of the adventure when he found the other party. "You''re a brave man of art!" Ling Tianwang scolded, "do you know what you will encounter if you accidentally fall?" Zhou ruo''an finally felt the sharp pain from his wrist, and could not help shaking his fingers, trying to get rid of the shackles of the other side. "You''re hurting me," she stressed with a frown of discontent. Looking at each other''s disapproval, Ling Tianwang''s anger suddenly surged up. He can''t accept it, but he doesn''t care about himself. "Answer me!" Lingtian hope grasp more tightly, scold way. Zhou ruo''an was originally a soft person, but he was a little guilty. Under the pressure of each other, he soon disappeared. "It''s my business. Where am I going? Do I have to tell you?" Zhou ruo''an said without expression. Two people stubborn look at each other, eyes are full of anger, soon became a film. I don''t know how long after that, the temperature of the air gradually rose up, and the sound of rustle began to appear nearby. Ling Tianwang blinked his slightly sore eyes and took the lead to move his eyes. "I''m worried about you," he sighed in a low voice. "As today, if you didn''t have me, you would fall straight down. How can you ensure that you''re safe?" Because of the attitude of the other party, those who disappeared from the guilty and slowly climb up. "I''ll be fine," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, vaguely mixed with a little unconvinced. "If you didn''t suddenly appear in front of me, how could I be frightened and almost fall again." Seriously recalled the things before, Ling Tianwang said nothing more. He released Zhou ruo''an''s hand, jumped back and said, "go to my tent." After that, without looking at Zhou ruo''an''s reaction, he went straight ahead. Zhou ruo''an stood on the branch for a while, and then slowly caught up with him. Because Ling Tianwang''s identity, although now is not the time to enjoy, but those people also spontaneously used good things on him. It was the first time that Zhou ruo''an saw an ancient tent. He turned around curiously and buckled his fingers like a child. Looking at him like this, Ling Tianwang sighed and cried helplessly, "sit down." Zhou ruo''an nodded and lingered for a while on the side of the pendant. Then he sat in front of Ling Tianwang. Looking at each other''s expressionless face, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously straightened his waist and tightened his chin. "When did you follow me?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. At the same time, he poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an is now very thirsty, and he can drink it without thinking about it. "Cool," she said in surprise, smacking her lips. "It''s on the March now," Ling Tianwang explained in a low voice, but his eyes are still a little sad. "If I don''t like it, I''ll let someone change the hot water." Zhou ruo''an casually waved his hand, poured another cup, and still drank it in one gulp. "I don''t care," she said. If you let Zhou ruo''an see, it would be a great pleasure to have a cup of tea on the way to March. However, she could also understand the nature of the ancient enjoyment class and didn''t say anything. "After you came out, I followed," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. His eyes flashed a little complacent, "the guards of Zhou''s house are very loose." Listen to her evaluation, Ling Tianwang was angry smile."It seems to you, how can it be called a sentence of strict guard?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an touched his chin and slowly recalled all the places he had been to. After a while, he finally came to a conclusion. "Ningwangfu," she said cleanly. This unexpected answer is to let Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, the eyes quickly across a little surprised. "How can you think so?" He asked, "is the inner court of the palace also under loose guard?" Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and explained, "naturally there are many people guarding the inner court of the Imperial Palace, but it has nothing to do with the strict guard. I can easily go back and forth in it without being found by others." Because consciousness is a statement of fact, Zhou ruo''an''s face is very calm, and his tone is not the slightest ups and downs. Ling Tian Wang took a deep look at her and told her in a low voice, "just say it in front of me. Don''t let other people hear it." Zhou ruo''an nodded his head cleanly and said, "I naturally know this, but now in your tent, I indulge a little." Feel each other''s natural trust, Ling Tianwang''s heart a warm, softer a bit. "That''s all you can say," he complained, spoiling both inside and outside. Zhou ruo''an blinked. His eyes were blank. He didn''t know where to start. "I''m just telling the truth," she explained solemnly. Ling Tianwang''s heart was a little more proud, even the expression on his face could not help but relax. He raised his hand and pointed the tip of Zhou ruo''an''s nose, pretending to be impatient and said, "I know. If you tell me more truth on weekdays, it will make me happier." Zhou ruo''an was a little uneasy when the rough touch flashed on his nose. She lowered her head and asked, "how did you find me up there before you told me?" Chapter 207 Speaking of this matter, Ling Tianwang no longer has a good voice. When he saw the silhouette in the evening, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Although Ling Tianwang clearly told himself that Zhou ruo''an could not appear in this place, but the flustered heart had a different view. Just because of this, Ling Tian looked into the night and came to the stone again. He looked up at the towering tree. He thought that he would not see anything, but the clear figure on the branch made him have a sudden cardiac arrest. Don''t want to climb up, looking at the sleepy person, lingtianwang slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, heart slowly relax down, but followed by a stronger anger. He couldn''t imagine when Zhou ruo''an would plan to go if he didn''t find anything. Feeling Ling Tianwang''s coldness, Zhou ruo''an coughed softly. He scratched his palm again and again with his fingers. He said with a little dissatisfaction, "why don''t you talk?" Hearing each other''s voice, Ling Tianwang slowly recovered and said, "in the evening, I see the shadow of your flash." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows. He was a little surprised, but he knew more about it. "I thought I was hiding very well," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, bulging his cheek in some chagrin. Try to suppress the mood in the heart, lingtianwang quietly look at her, word by word stressed, "you should know, this is not where you should come." Because of each other''s attitude, Zhou ruo''an also slowly converged all the expressions. She looked up at Ling Tianwang and asked, "why not?" Her eyes were so bright that it seemed that there was a fire burning in them. For a moment, it was even brighter than the light nearby. Ling Tianwang''s fingers moved, subconsciously raised his hand, covered each other''s bright eyes. Without the clear eyes of the censure, Ling Tianwang inadvertently tense mind just slowly relaxed down. "I want to go to the northwest, where there are only large tracts of desert. As far as I can see, they are all desolate, far from the bustling and prosperous capital." "What''s more, this time I''m fighting to lead the army. I can''t accompany you around. Even if the war is tight, I can''t guarantee your safety." Ling Tian looked at him with fixed eyes. Every word he said was particularly forceful, and even exaggerated the consequences, just to let Zhou ruo''an know the seriousness of the matter and go back consciously. Because of the sudden darkness, Zhou ruo''an blinked unconsciously, his eyelashes trembled slightly. She listened to Ling Tianwang''s words, but her heart was not as nervous as the other party''s expectation. Instead, she was aroused. She is the best one in the firefight. How could she be afraid of the war in the cold weapon age! Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, and his expression could not help showing a little. "I don''t need you to protect me," she said solemnly. "I can protect myself very well." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang frowned slightly. He would retort if he didn''t want to. "I know you know something about training, and you''re good at it, but the chaos on the battlefield is not as easy as you think," he said. "You can''t stand the blood and the broken limbs." If you don''t like each other, subconsciously, you have to treat yourself as a piece of warm jade that needs to be protected. Zhou ruo''an presses each other''s wrist and makes a little effort to liberate his eyes easily. "How do you know I can''t stand it?" Her face expressionless question, eyes flashing is stubborn light. Two people quietly look at each other, each have their own ideas, each have their own scruples, who are not willing to take the lead to move their eyes. Little by little, the day outside has been completely bright, and those soldiers who are sleeping are gradually waking up. He rubbed his forehead hard, and Ling Tianwang sighed. He stressed helplessly, "I''m all for you. What''s more, the border is hard, and there''s no chance to enjoy it on the way." "You should live in the rich brocade pile with countless servants around you, instead of feeling the hard life," he said. Looking at each other''s serious expression, Zhou ruo''an just wanted to tell him about his killer life in modern times. But when I opened my mouth, it was blocked in my throat and I couldn''t say it. Quiet for a long time, Zhou ruo''an some irritable pulled his hair tail. "Maybe," she whispered, "but I must follow you. There is no room for negotiation." Zhou ruo''an''s tone is calm, but Ling Tianwang can''t help frowning because of the insistence. I don''t know how long later, he finally gave up the plan to let Zhou ruo''an go back. "Forget it," slowly waved his hand, Ling Tianwang said weakly, "if you want to follow, then follow the army."I didn''t expect that I could achieve my goal so easily. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes crossed an accident. Too sudden surprise let her expression have a moment of stagnation, after a long time to slowly swing up a smile. In order to make Ling Tianwang feel more at ease, Zhou ruo''an took the initiative to promise, "I promise I will be in front of you. Now you can relax." Lingtian looked at her deeply, and you shook your head cleanly. "The sword has no eyes, you must protect yourself well," he stressed. His eyes are full of worries. Zhou ruo''an nodded and patted his dagger hanging on his waist. He said with pride, "don''t worry. I can''t say that when I get to the battlefield, I can make many miraculous achievements." Looking at her high spirited appearance, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and the tangle in her heart seemed to lighten a lot at once. "Well, I should have known for a long time that Zhou ruo''an is not a person who can stay in the deep courtyard with peace of mind," Ling Tianwang thought in his heart and shook his head gently. "It''s better to follow him openly than to let her hide in the dark. In this way, he can take care of him a lot." Because of this idea, Ling Tianwang''s dignified expression slowly calmed down. The line of sight swept quickly over Zhou ruo''an. Ling Tianwang coughed and said in an uncomfortable low voice, "since you are in this military camp, you don''t have to dress up your daughter any more." Although Ling Tianwang tried to restrain himself, his face was still a little ruddy, especially on the white skin. Chapter 208 Acutely aware of his expression changes, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and soon laughed happily. She never knew that Ling Tianwang would have such a side. Before that, she always thought that shyness had nothing to do with each other! "Don''t laugh!" Ling Tianwang''s face became more and more red. He looked at Zhou ruo''an discontentedly and said in a cold voice. If it is in other people''s eyes, Ling Tianwang is full of surging anger at this time, and he can''t help but start to worry. But now he is facing Zhou ruo''an, a person who has long been used to each other''s tolerance and indulgence. Ling Tianwang''s words for her, there is no deterrence at all, not only that, even let her laugh a lot more. Looking at her for a long time, Ling Tianwang sighed and muttered, "forget it, just laugh if you want to." Then he got up and went out, his back in a hurry. Zhou ruo''an was startled by his action. He couldn''t help but stare. He raised his hand to hold the other side''s corner of the garment. She pressed down the corner of her mouth and asked, "are you angry?" Ling Tianwang had to stop his steps, some helpless look back at her, the expression is very sad. "What are you thinking about," he said helplessly. "I''m just asking for some water." "Oh," Zhou ruo''an knew what he had misunderstood and quickly released the other side''s clothes, his face turned red. "I thought you were angry," she whispered, her voice reaching its lowest level. "Am I such a mean person in your heart?" He asked. When he spoke, Ling Tianwang was so close that he almost heard her breathing. Zhou ruo''an could even see the smile in his eyes. He held his breath even though he didn''t want to. Zhou ruo''an quickly stepped back, but accidentally kicked something nearby, shook it twice, and quickly fell back. Did not expect to have such an accident, Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, quickly forward, dangerous and dangerous catch each other. Feeling the hot temperature in Ling Tianwang''s hand, Zhou ruo''an''s heart gradually became stable. This is the second time, she slowly softened her body, thought in her heart, looking at each other''s eyes with fascination, time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, everything is infinitely elongated, only two people''s hearts are beating, their voices are gradually approaching, and finally mixed together. I don''t know how long the time has passed. A sudden cry came from outside the tent, waking up the two people who couldn''t help but indulge. "General!" Cried the other. Zhou ruo''an scrambled out of Ling Tianwang''s arms, as if his agile skills had never existed. She tugged at her wrinkled clothes and pushed the person who was still standing beside her. "Someone wants to see you," Zhou said calmly. "Don''t pay attention to it," Ling Tianwang said with a clear dissatisfaction. Looking at his rare childishness, Zhou ruo''an''s discomfortableness gradually dissipated, and the dryness and heat on his face also slowly came down. "Maybe something went wrong in the northwest," she said, pushing the other side''s arm. "You still don''t have to delay." Even in her two or three urged, Ling Tianwang still insisted on for her face on both sides of the messy hair aside. Some rough fingers rubbed against the delicate skin, which brought a shiver. "General," cried the man outside the tent, smiling and touching the back of his head. Ling Tianwang took an eyebrow at him and asked, "is there something important to report?" The man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head cleanly and explained with a smile, "the end will just see that there has been no movement in your tent, afraid of something wrong." Although some blame him for disturbing the atmosphere between himself and Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang can''t say anything now that the matter has come to this point. He turned and walked into the tent, saying, "take a rest, and tell the army to set out." The man nodded and raised his eyes to see the white shadow in the tent. He Leng for a while, don''t want to put Ling Tianwang behind him. "Who are you?" The sword on his waist had been tightly held in his hand. At this time, he was looking at Zhou ruo''an with alert eyes and began to shout. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an silently looked up at Ling Tianwang, with some tears in his eyes. If someone dares to do so at other times, Zhou ruo''an will not hesitate to raise his foot and kick his opponent''s weapons to the ground. But now, the identity of the other party is enough for her. "No problem," Ling Tianwang raised his hand to press down the man''s weapon, and slowly came to Zhou ruo''an''s side.That person has no way to stop Ling Tianwang''s action, can only stand behind, vigilant looking at Zhou ruo''an. Feeling the other side''s sight, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a little helpless, took the initiative to spread out his hand, said, "you don''t have to be so nervous, and I won''t do anything to your general." But Zhou ruo''an soon found that his explanation did not let the other party relax, but aggravated his tension and his vigilance. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and poked Ling Tianwang''s thin waist, urging him to say, "please help me explain a few words, not to mention that I haven''t had time to protect you, how can I hurt you?" There was no change in the tone of her voice, as if it was just a casual remark, but she didn''t know the stiffness and beating of the heart of the people next to her. Ling Tianwang holds each other''s fingers, looking at her eyes full of doting. There are thousands of words in my heart to tell, but because of the situation at this time, Ling Tianwang can only silently suppress all emotions, waiting for the detailed narration when I am alone. "This is Miss Zhou," Ling Tianwang said. "She will always be around me in the future. You don''t have to worry." Because of his surname, the man immediately thought of Mr. Zhou. His eyebrows were raised and his eyes were full of surprise. "But the lady of the Zhou family?" He asked. Zhou ruo''an nodded casually and looked at him with friendly eyes. "I will see Miss Zhou at the end of the day," he said with a crisp salute, silently suppressing the complex emotions in his heart. "What do you call the general?" Zhou ruo''an asked with a smile. "The last general''s surname is Yang. Miss Zhou calls me as Deputy General Yang," he says with a smile, touching his beard. Chapter 209 "General Yang," Zhou ruo''an arched his hand at him. He didn''t take half the femininity in his actions, but he was very natural and unrestrained. General Yang''s eyes quickly across a surprise, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s expression added a bit of emotion. Don''t think these two people also can say what words, Ling Tianwang facial expressionless forward two steps, said, "if nothing, then retreat." General Yang immediately restrained himself and bowed down. Although Ling Tianwang''s tone is the same as before, Zhou ruo''an hears some dissatisfaction from this sentence, just like being jealous. Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but widened his eyes and began to heat up. How can people like Ling Tianwang make such childish actions as jealousy? Zhou ruo''an seriously thought in his heart that he was eager to suppress his Inexplicable heart. I don''t know what she thinks in her heart. Ling Tianwang can only see Zhou ruo''an''s changing look, and her dissatisfaction becomes more and more intense. "The man is gone," he said in a deep voice. "What are you thinking about?" "Miss you..." Zhou ruo''an did not want to answer, but she also retained the last rational, did not say that word. I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an would express his emotions so plainly. Ling Tianwang coughed and raised his hand to touch his nose. "I see," he whispered, "and so do I With that, no matter what reaction Zhou ruo''an heard, he quickly turned and left. "I don''t know what they''re going to do. I''ll go out and have a look." Ling Tianwang''s voice slowly became distant, and finally scattered in the air. Zhou ruo''an scratched his cheek and said to himself blankly, "I am the same? What does that mean? " Thinking about it, Zhou ruo''an has not found any explanation that she can accept until she finally wants to give up. Suddenly, there is a light in her mind. "Miss you..." "So do I." These two words sounded alternately in her ears, like the most harmonious music. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t keep down his joy. Both Ling Tianwang''s care for her and some unexpected characteristics of the other party made her extremely happy. For example, when she was young, she secretly bought a piece of cotton candy by taking advantage of the opportunity to perform tasks. The sweet taste kept sliding from her mouth to her heart, and finally occupied the whole heart. Unconsciously licked the dry lips, Zhou ruo''an throat micro movement, whispered, "suddenly want to eat cotton candy." I don''t know if there was cotton candy in ancient times. Zhou ruo''an touched his lips and thought. However, whether there is one or not, we can''t know until we come back from the northwest. Thinking of this, Zhou ruo''an suddenly calmed down. In the following time, the army followed the plan made before and moved forward quickly. As for Zhou ruo''an, the generals have discussed him several times behind his back, but they all have the same idea. "The hero is sad about the beauty pass," someone said with a sad and indignant expression. In their opinion, Ling Tianwang is now a person who has been confused by the beauty. Even at this time, he has to take the other side. Under other people''s condemnation of Zhou ruo''an, General Yang hesitated and said, "that''s the miss of the Zhou family." "The Zhou family? Mr. Zhou Like him, those people immediately thought of the man who invaded the government and the opposition. General Yang nodded heavily to confirm their guess. I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an had such an identity behind him. Those people suddenly became silent. After a long time, they gave a cold hum and said, "what about Mr. Zhou? The army is about to go out, so he can''t get out of bed. Who knows what''s going on behind this." The others looked at each other and said nothing. In the final analysis, they are just colleagues. There''s no need to offend a person who can''t be provoked because they are not convinced. However, why Miss Zhou would follow ningwang? It needs them to think about it carefully. Looking at their different faces, General Yang did not speak, although he personally thought that these two people may be simply mutual affection, and there was no calculation behind their imagination. With all his strength on the way, the army soon arrived in the northwest. Looking at the dark yellow soil, Zhou ruo''an was a little surprised. "Is this where the war is?" she asked in a low voice. Ling Tianwang turned to look at her and said in a low voice, "don''t worry." Zhou ruo''an nodded and followed him quietly without saying anything. Those trapped people finally wait until their hope, tears suddenly fell down. Their fingers are constantly shaking, but the fighting action is more and more brave.For their change, those who fight with them feel very clear. "What''s the matter?" The rebel general frowned, squinted and asked in a cold voice. The people next to him recalled the news he knew and said, "the imperial court has sent a large army to support, and now it seems to have arrived." This is not good news for them. The rebel general frowned a little more and asked, "who''s the general?" "Yes, it''s King Ning!" Said the man. Because all the kings of Ning were generals guarding the frontier, and they made a great reputation in the enemy''s piss. When he thought of the king of Ning, he felt uneasy. Because of his blind self-confidence, the rebel general did not see the so-called ever victorious general Ning Wang in his eyes. In his view, it was just a small stumbling block on his road to unification. He looked at the person in front of him discontentedly, and said in a cold voice, "it''s just king Ning. Now, before he comes, you lose your sense of propriety. If you really see each other, don''t you want to surrender immediately?" The man knelt down and pleaded guilty. "Get out of here," said the rebel leader, without listening to his explanation. "Wait a minute," cried the rebel leader again, just as the man was about to leave, as if suddenly thinking of something. That person can''t control of tremble for a while, eyes quickly across a little at a loss, standing in place, dare not make any sound. "Take the soldiers today," he said casually with a smile. "I''ll meet the king of Ning for a while tomorrow!" Chapter 210 Although the rebels soon took up their troops, there were not many border soldiers left, but they still suffered heavy losses. "General, I''ll bandage it for you. Now you have to bear it for a while." Xiaojiang said with a smile, quick from the body tore off a cloth. The general closed his eyes deeply, blue veins on the back of his hand burst up, but he didn''t say a word. The bandage in their mouth is just a piece of cloth wrapped around the wound violently. As long as the wound no longer seeps blood, it is enough to continue to fight. Looking at the empty street, Zhou ruo''an felt sour and depressed. She couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover her chest. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She couldn''t tell what she thought. "What about the people in this city?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice. Ling Tianwang glanced casually and explained, "maybe it''s hidden at home, maybe They all died on the wall. " As he spoke, his fingers holding the reins could not help tightening, and he was angry. These are the people he should guard. He should have led the troops here for a long time, but it was because of the calculations above the court hall that he started so late. He is really a good emperor! Ling Tian Wang bit his teeth and thought. Without noticing Ling Tianwang''s change of expression, Zhou ruo''an was shocked by the bloody smell in the understatement, and his mood was very complicated. "This is a city. I had expected that it might not be prosperous enough. It might not have so many new things in the capital, but it should also be crowded," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, sweeping up the closed doors one by one. "But I never thought that it was a dead city that welcomed me." Patting Zhou ruo''an on the shoulder, Ling Tianwang squints and doesn''t speak. After a long time, the closed doors were pushed open one by one, revealing the numb faces hiding in the yard. "Is this the man who came to save us?" "Probably." "Why don''t they come earlier?" "I don''t know." "Can my embolus come back?" "I don''t know." ¡­¡­ They say something casually, but there is no fluctuation in their tone, which makes people feel very sad. After the doors were opened, there were no young men, but only tottering old people and immature children. If you ask the young man where he went, he naturally went to guard the gate. Who knows whether he is alive or dead now. "You have worked hard." Looking at the frosty face, Ling Tianwang turned over and dismounted. He bowed without hesitation and said in a low voice. The general was startled by Ling Tianwang''s action and unconsciously hid. He said with a wry smile and a wave of his hand, "what''s hard or not? I just hope that I can keep the people in my city and not let them become slaves." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s heart was full of emotion. Why can''t the saint say it now? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know. "I will live up to you and the people in this city," Ling Tianwang said word by word, looking at him with firm eyes. The general took a deep look at him, bowed to the ground and said in a loud voice, "so, don''t thank the Lord for the people in this city." Ling Tianwang quickly helped the other side up, his face turned red, and said in a low voice with some guilt, "I''m late, so how can I receive your big gift?" The general laughed and shook his head. His dry, skinny lips moved. But before he could say anything, all the light in his eyes quickly disappeared, and his tall and strong body also shook twice and fell to the side. Did not expect to have such an emergency, Ling Tianwang Leng for a moment, quickly helped each other up, turned and cried, "doctor!" With his action, those who panic God also slowly calm down, the military doctor was half pulled half dragged over, panting speechless. "Come and see what''s going on!" Ling Tian Wang cried coldly. Ling Tianwang''s command, the military doctor did not dare to refuse, just shook his finger, let the finger no longer tremble, then immediately went forward. When he felt his pulse, everyone could not help but hold their breath, for fear that they would disturb each other accidentally. Looking at the doctor''s finger slowly left the general''s pulse, Ling Tianwang didn''t want to go up, and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" Recalling the pulse just now, the doctor touched his beard and said slowly, "don''t worry about the Lord. The general is worried too much and has been injured in many places. He has been very weak for a long time. Now his heart suddenly relaxes and his body can''t support him. But if you can have a good rest this time, it''s better for your body. " Hearing this, Ling Tianwang put his heart down slowly."That''s all right," he said in a cold voice, with a complicated look at the general. "Take general Haosheng back to your room. Be careful not to wake up the general." Those people had a great admiration for the general who had been tenaciously guarding for so many days in the difficult environment. Naturally, they nodded without any dissatisfaction in their hearts. Looking at their figure leaving gradually, Ling Tianwang sighed a long time and walked to the city wall. Zhou ruo''an quietly followed him. His eyes were full of emotion, and his heart was full of emotion. "He''s a good general," Zhou said in a low voice. Ling Tianwang looked at her unexpectedly and asked, "why do you have such emotion?" "Because he did what he should have done as a general," Zhou ruo''an whispered. He quickly walked two steps and went up the wall before Ling Tianwang. Seeing someone coming up, the watchmen just looked up lazily. Their faces were numb, as if nothing could attract their attention. Looking at their embarrassment and blood, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips without saying anything, but his admiration was more serious. "You don''t run around," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, catching Zhou ruo''an a few steps behind. Zhou ruo''an did not break free from the shackles of the other side, and nodded in silence. Her such reaction is to let Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, in the heart emerged a little doubt and worry. "Scared?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice and patted her on the shoulder. "If you don''t want to see these again, I''ll let someone take you back." Zhou ruo''an shook his head and explained in a low voice, "it''s not so. I just don''t adapt to the atmosphere of the battlefield. I''ll be fine soon. You don''t have to worry about it." Chapter 211 Lingtian hope some don''t believe in the heart, quietly looking at her. Zhou ruo''an nodded hard, as if to prove herself. She quickly walked a few steps, and pulled the corners of her mouth reluctantly. Now it''s not the time for them to say something private. The man shook his head helplessly and said, "be careful. If there''s anything uncomfortable, just open your mouth." Zhou ruo''an nodded, looking at his eyes quickly across a little moved. Ling Tianwang''s line of sight quickly swept the whole city wall, and the fury in his heart could not be suppressed. He closed his eyes deeply and hated the emperor''s indifference for the first time. If he had come earlier, would the city not have been so miserable. Standing in the same place for a long time, Ling Tianwang just managed to suppress the whole body of the cold. Looking at the person sitting on the ground in front of him, he quickly walked two steps, and then squatted down slowly under the gaze of others. The shadow in front of him suddenly made the man have to open his eyes. Until this time, he found Ling Tianwang''s existence. "When did you hurt your leg?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. His voice trembled uncontrollably. When he spoke, his eyes couldn''t get away from each other''s face. He just thought that if the other person really cared, he would not ask more. But Ling Tianwang was surprised by the man''s reaction. Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, although his eyes quickly across a little gloomy, soon replaced by bright. He patted his broken leg, and the pain made him grin. "A few days ago," he thought quietly for a while, and asked nervously, "I don''t know what you want to do with these questions?" Looking at his trembling, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a little helpless. "You don''t have to worry," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "I just asked casually." The corner of the man''s mouth pulled out a smile, but the tension in his eyes did not dissipate. Instead, it became more and more clear. "Do you regret it? Do you regret coming to guard the city? " Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. Did not expect him to ask such a question, the man''s face immediately sank down. He was angry in his heart, but he didn''t care about Ling Tianwang''s identity. He yelled, "who are you! What kind of identity! How dare you ask such questions on the wall Because of the excitement in his heart, his voice could not be suppressed, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. People who follow lingtianwang want to and don''t want to take two steps forward, protect lingtianwang carefully behind him, and scold coldly, "bold!" He wanted to show his loyalty, but Ling Tianwang pushed him from behind. In the side staggering to stand firm, that person''s eyes quickly across a little at a loss, some at a loss looking at Ling Tianwang, whispered, "Lord?" However, Ling Tianwang doesn''t intend to pay attention to him, even a look is stingy to give. "What did you want to say? Now it can also be said, "Ling Tianwang looked at the people in front of him in a low voice. But because of the accident just now, the man was startled and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Ling Tianwang has been used to this kind of vision for a long time, but this time, he has been holding his anger in his heart, and he can''t vent it. Some reluctantly pulled out a smile, Ling Tianwang again urged, "if you have anything to say, just say it directly." The man dropped his eyelids and was silent. The irritability in the heart was excited immediately. Ling Tianwang glared at the person who had ruined his good deeds and said coldly, "don''t follow me in the future." The man had just regained his mind when he heard such words, and his heart sank. He cried and stood beside carefully, hoping that Ling Tianwang would be soft hearted. But Ling Tianwang is now upset. Seeing him like this, he will only think more of the good things that have been ruined by the other party. Zhou ruo''an stood beside him for a long time, raised his hand and touched his chin, squatting beside Ling Tianwang. Her face is just painted with a little yellow powder, although it is much more ordinary than the original appearance, it can also be regarded as pretty. "Ignore them," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "If you have anything you want to say, just say it directly." The man took a look at Zhou ruo''an, there was a flash of shaking in his eyes, and soon he sank again. "I didn''t know Taishan before. I didn''t know your status," he said with some despair. "Now I know my fault. Please forgive me." Then he moved his body and wanted to kneel in front of Ling Tianwang. Did not expect the other side will have such action, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, do not want to step forward, will stop the other side.Ling Tianwang gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "you are the hero who guarded the city gate. If I accept your gift, how can I face this frontier soldier in the future?" Kowtow apology action was stopped, that person Lengleng Leng looking at Ling Tianwang, the mood in the eyes constantly surging, but how can''t believe. Looking at the shaking of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes brightened and said, "the man just didn''t know the rules. You don''t have to worry about it. We just want to know what you''ve been through." Under Zhou ruo''an''s soft words, the tension and despair in the man''s heart finally came down slowly. He patted his broken leg and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to know?" "Why don''t you go down to heal yourself like you are now?" Zhou ruo''an asked, in order to avoid misunderstanding, her eyes swept over each other''s broken leg, and did not dare to stay at all. The man gave a bitter smile and sighed, "there are so many people." Seeing the surprised expression on Zhou ruo''an''s face, he shook his head slowly and explained in a low voice, "there are not many people in our city. In order to keep the gate, not only are they young and strong, but even the women roll up their sleeves and go up to the wall." "It''s just that we stick to it day by day, but we can''t wait for reinforcements. There are fewer and fewer people. In the end, only a few of us are left." "I just broke a leg, but my life is still here! How can I leave my brothers "If those rebels don''t die in a day, I won''t go down the wall in a day!" At the end of the day, maybe he thought of the corpses that had been carried down, his face became ferocious, his eyes were red, and his tears rolled in his eyes, but he never fell down. Looking at his appearance at this time, listening to his story, Zhou ruo''an was deeply shocked and could not help clenching his fists. Chapter 212 Ling Tianwang bowed his head and felt the burning pain on his face. "I''m sorry for you," he said after a long silence. Slowly stand up, looking at the side of those furtive look over the line of sight, lingtianwang heart is more guilt. In other people''s surprised eyes, Ling Tianwang made a deep bow, raised his voice and said, "it''s hard for you to guard the city. I''m late!" All the people were shocked by his actions and couldn''t recover for a long time. In their impression, the so-called noble people are always high above the others. They are scorned when they travel on the road. But how did not expect, Ling Tianwang even willing to apologize to them. There was silence on the wall, and no one dared to make any noise for a long time. Zhou ruo''an blinked, raised his voice and said, "King Ning has brought reinforcements. You can go back and take good care of yourself!" With her voice down, those who were shocked slowly come back to God. They couldn''t help recalling a smile, but resolutely refused Zhou ruo''an''s proposal. "We''re going to stay on this wall!" They called out in unison. "My brother and father died here. I want to stay here all the time, even if I die here!" "There has been no one in my family for a long time, and now there is nothing to worry about. It''s better to guard on the wall of the city, which is worthy of the care of others." "There are children and women in my family, but I also want to stay here. I want to keep this wall for them!" ¡­¡­ They said one by one, everyone has their own reasons and persistence. After listening one by one, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned red involuntarily. When she thought she was a particularly cold person and other people should cry, she always had no feeling in her heart. But until now, she found that she didn''t feel it at that time, just because the move was too small and the shock was too weak. "You are all heroes!" Zhou ruo''an said word by word. Those people smile and touch the back of their heads, blushing at this evaluation. "How can it be," they said, "we''re just a stand in guard. What''s not a hero?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t seem to see the red on their faces. He said firmly, "you will be famous in history, will be seen by future people, will be praised by them, will be moved by them!" Maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are too firm, or her tone has the ability to incite. After all, although those people feel uncomfortable, they can''t help but be happy. "If only there were such a day," someone said with a smile, "when I get underground, I can tell my mother-in-law that I am a hero." With his voice down, beside a piece of laughter, the atmosphere is rare relaxed. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help smiling and looked at them quietly, she didn''t find it, nor did Ling Tian''s complicated eyes, which were moved by other people''s eyes. "You''ve done a good job," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, slowly regained his mind, then gently shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s not what I did well, it''s because they are worth it." Those people''s words did not shock Ling Tianwang, but he was used to being in a high position and soon adjusted his mind. After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang nodded slightly and said nothing more. The general sleeps all day and night, until he slowly opens his eyes the next day. "Why am I here? What time is it now? Can the rebels attack the city? " As he dressed, he walked out, his mouth crackling with questions. The people around him were stunned for a moment, quickly stopped each other, and explained, "do you forget that reinforcements have come to the capital, and now Lord Ning is guarding the gate." "Reinforcements are coming to the capital?" The general''s action stopped for a while, and the memory finally returned slowly. He nodded and murmured, "I remember. It''s true." However, although he said so, he did not stop walking out. "He''s just here and I''m not familiar with the situation. I''m going to have a look," he said. People around want to stop, but dare not stop, can only watch him out of his sight, stomp. From a distance, the general saw the figure standing on the wall. The figure was tall and straight, full of heroism. People could not help but want to trust him. He narrowed his eyes, quickly climbed up the wall, explained with a bitter smile, "I don''t know why I fainted, and I hope you will have a good time." Did not expect that he would appear in front of himself, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a touch of accident."Don''t worry, general," he said. "You are weak. You can rest in the mansion now. Why come to this wall." With a wry smile, the general waved his hand and stood at his usual position. "I''ve been in the city for so many years, and I feel sick after one day''s absence," he said. "What''s more, now that you''ve just arrived and are not familiar with the situation here, how can I settle down." Hearing his slight distrust of himself, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change, and his heart was more calm. People are afraid of him. What they are afraid of is the name of King Ning. What they are afraid of is the 100000 soldiers behind him. But what these generals see is himself, because they know that there are innumerable King Ning, but not every one can lead the army to fight and make great achievements. He doesn''t mind people looking at him strangely when he hasn''t done something praiseworthy. "So it is," Ling Tianwang nodded slightly and retreated. "What''s the general''s opinion on the current situation?" Because of Ling Tianwang''s heart, the general''s evaluation of him is much higher. "The rebels are fighting now, and the previous victory has raised their appetite," the general whispered. "Now it''s a dead end." Ling Tianwang squinted and didn''t speak. "But if we can beat each other once, it''s not impossible," he said, with a look of distress. "It''s hard to win the other side," Ling Tianwang said, showing his confidence. General Leng for a while, micro frown look at him, mouth admonishment way, "this is not a joke, you must think twice before you act." Ling Tianwang touched his chin and didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear anything. Looking at the other side''s reaction, the general understood his plan, frowned tightly, and felt helpless. He even regretted bringing up the topic himself. Chapter 213 Ling Tianwang stood quietly on the wall, looking at the black armor Legion in front of him. He can feel the vigorous fighting spirit of the other side, but so what? He can''t say it! Ling Tianwang clenched his fingers and opened his eyes slowly. "Send out He raised his voice and cried, his raised fingers falling suddenly, bringing up a cold wind. With his command, all the soldiers did what they should do even if they didn''t want to. The rebel leader squinted at the tower, trying to see Ling Tianwang clearly. But because of the distance between the two people, he worked hard for a long time, and what he saw was only a blur. "Is that King Ning?" He raised his finger to Ling Tianwang and asked in a low voice with some doubts. Following the direction of his fingers, he looked in the past. The people standing beside him nodded and said, "the king of Ning didn''t have any achievements before, and I don''t know if he would fall into the prestige of his ancestors." From his point of view, he certainly hoped that Ling Tianwang would not be able to do what ningwang had done in previous dynasties. He also hoped that the other side would talk on paper and squander all the fame accumulated by their ancestors. The rebel leader turned his lips and said with disapproval, "it turns out that this is the famous King of Ning. It seems that he is just a young boy who just came out of the hut." For his evaluation, the people next to him said nothing. Rebel leaders do not care about each other''s quiet, still continue to express their feelings. "I don''t know what kind of things such a hairy boy can do. It would be better if he could give up this city," he murmured in a low voice, as if he had seen something good. The man next to him nodded with a smile and said, "if he takes command back from the dead old man by his own identity, it''s not impossible for him to give way." They unscrupulously judge Ling Tianwang, and don''t look at each other inside and outside. They don''t know what they will encounter in the future and how they will be hit by each other. Don''t know those people behind for their own evaluation, Ling Tian stood on the wall, tall and straight, without the slightest bit of shaking. "Are you confident?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an stood beside him, his eyes following the soldiers, and his heart was a little nervous. These are the people she trained, who are going to receive their first sight today, and the result of failure is to lose their lives. Hearing Ling Tianwang''s voice, Zhou ruo''an slowly recovered. She blinked her eyes and nodded without hesitation. "I believe in them," Zhou said word by word, "and they deserve my trust." Ling Tianwang chuckled, raised his hand and touched her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I''m the same." Zhou ruo''an looked at him, bent his eyes and said nothing. The shock and cry again and again, those orderly formation began to gradually become chaotic, and finally formed a melee. Listening to the sound coming from his ears and looking at the swords on the battlefield, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously clenched the dagger in his hand and felt ready to move. I don''t know how long time has passed. Those who once looked down upon Ling Tianwang have finally been taught a lesson. "Is that the answer you gave me?" The rebel leader slammed his belongings to the side and asked with a sneer, "what a loss! Do you know what this word means? " All of them bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that they would become fuel to the fire if they were not careful. But this silence did not make them feel better. On the contrary, it aroused more and more fire in the rebel leader''s heart. Just before the scuffle, he still vowed to tell others about ningwang''s shortcomings, and believed that he would win the other side without any effort. But it wasn''t long before the results from the battlefield hit him in the face. For a moment, he didn''t even know whether he should appear in front of others, because he felt that he had no face. "One by one, do you think Ling Tianwang can be perfunctory at will when he is young? Are you worthy of those soldiers? " He asked harshly, sweeping them a little bit. "Don''t you think so too," someone retorted in a hesitant low voice after a long silence. "It''s broken!" It''s a thought that''s passed through everyone''s mind. They look at the person who dares to refute with a miserable face. Their eyes quickly slide over the leader''s ugly face, and they look down in front of him, determined not to make any sound. Perhaps, only after this encounter can he really understand when to speak and when not to answer. The rebel leader''s face changed from blue to white, from white to purple, and all the colors quickly crossed his face as if he had overturned the palette. "Are you mocking me?" He asked in a low voice.The moment that the talent opened his mouth, he already knew that he was sorry, but he couldn''t take back what he said. He could only hold on as if nothing had happened, expecting that the leader would not hear anything. But at this time, listening to his questions, the man knew that his expectations had become empty. With a silent bitter smile, he quickly denied, "don''t think too much. I''m just telling the truth." The expression on those bystanders'' faces changed rapidly, and there was a little sympathy and doubt in his eyes. Can''t this man feel the change in the atmosphere? Or how dare you say such a thing at such a time? The rebel leader almost fainted with anger, shortness of breath, and his chest kept rolling up and down. "If you don''t respect me, you will lose your position and make an example of yourself," the rebel leader said in a low voice. The man widened his eyes and looked at the rebel leader in disbelief, but he endured the impulse in his heart and didn''t say anything. Looking at his series of behaviors, even the bystanders could not help breathing out a long breath of turbid air, put down a heart. In their hearts, they were really afraid of what the man said out of time, which not only made them more guilty, but also implicated them. What''s more, the speaker has some skills. He dares to fight on the battlefield. Otherwise, he would not have been so young. He would have been in his present position and almost equal to them. Just, how did they never find out that this person didn''t know how to advance or retreat, didn''t know the occasion of casual nonsense! Chapter 214 Looking at the so-called man still sitting in the same place, the rebel leader rolled his eyes discontentedly and yelled in a cold voice, "Why are you still here?" At the beginning, the man didn''t notice anything wrong. He looked up at the rebel leader in disbelief at the other people''s tips. His eyes kept flashing, but he couldn''t come back for a long time. He raised his finger to himself. Before he could say anything, the rebel leader nodded his head cleanly. "Since you have no identity here, you should have left here long ago," he said expressionless. His tone didn''t fluctuate, but he looked at each other fiercely. They looked at each other quietly for a while. The man finally understood the meaning of the chief. He stood up dejectedly and turned to walk out. The rebel leader finally realized that he was happy when his eyes swept over the quail like people. "Who promoted this man?" He asked in a low voice, pulling at the corners of his mouth. The men looked at each other and shook their heads in unison. Looking at their actions, the rebel leader frowned and said with a smile, "it''s not you. Is it difficult that I was promoted by myself?" He just wanted to satirize those people, but he didn''t expect that those people nodded their heads quickly. The rebel leader was stunned and his eyes were deep. This was the answer that he could not accept. As the silence spread a little bit, someone finally moved his finger and took the initiative to explain, "that person dares to fight and charge on the battlefield and has made a lot of contributions." At his prompt, the rebel leader finally found the shadow of this man in his mind, and also remembered his own evaluation of him. With a sneer, he turned the matter over without hesitation and continued to scold, "you''d better tell me, how can we get rid of the influence of King Ning?" In the face of such inquiries, those people were at a loss, so they had to smile bitterly and keep silent. Under such circumstances, the rebel leader fell down heavily and then stood up and gave the table a vicious kick. It''s just that the poor table was built temporarily. Under his violent action, it quickly disintegrated and became a pile of broken wood. The rebel leader did not expect that he would have such a great lethality. He stood in the same place for a long time. Other people want to laugh and dare not laugh, want to cry and cry, the expression on the face is very tangled, looks inexplicable ferocious. "In the evening, you must give me a charter," the rebel leader said in a cold voice after a long silence. Then he quickly turned and went out. His departure took away the depression of a room. Those people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. However, after laughing, all the problems clearly emerge in front of them, and they are not given any chance to ignore them. "The battle of King Ning has not lost the reputation of other people," someone said first, fingering his long beard again and again, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked like an old man. He was wearing a suit of armor, but he was more and more slender. People were afraid that he would not be able to stand up in the next second because of the heavy armor. All the people on the scene will not look down on a person, because although he is not obvious on the surface, he is rampant on the battlefield and is not afraid of life and death. What''s more, his brain is extremely flexible. He doesn''t know when he has an idea. If the enemy is not careful, he will hit him. "What do you think?" Next to the line of a nondescript gift, some look forward to him, asked. The man touched his bearded finger and stopped for a moment. Then he shook his head slightly and said with some helplessness, "what can I do? Although this battle is a general belittling the enemy, I can see the strength of the other side." The men looked at each other, sighed and nodded. Although they just quietly watched the scuffle behind, they also understood Ling Tianwang''s plan. It was by taking advantage of their idea of belittling the enemy that he won so easily. How about seeing through and waiting? There is no time for them to send the news to the front. Compared with the panic and despondency of the rebels, the city is a rare place of laughter. Those originally closed doors opened one by one, and their vigilant eyes gradually softened. Finally, they slowly left their home where they had been hiding for a long time. "I won them today. I don''t know which general it is." "I heard my nephew who was a soldier in the army say that he was his royal highness King Ning." "It''s his royal highness King Ning. No wonder he''s so powerful, but how''s your nephew?" "Both legs are broken, but it''s good to save one life. We don''t ask for anything else.""It''s also..." On the spur of the moment, Zhou ruo''an left behind those celebrating and dragged Ling Tian to the street. Listening to the discussion in her ear, she frowned and looked at each other. She came to the other''s ear and asked, "listen to their comments, what do you think?" Because of Zhou ruo''an''s funny expression, her beautiful facial features have become distorted, but it doesn''t look ferocious. On the contrary, it only makes people feel that she has no emotion in her heart. Ling Tianwang gave her a look, shook his head gently, and said in a low voice, "what''s the feeling? I just did what I should do, and how can I be worthy of their praise." Ling Tianwang''s tone was sincere. Because of this, Zhou ruo''an had a stronger smile in his eyes. What she likes most is Ling Tianwang''s sober and indifferent appearance, which only makes people feel that this person can be relied on at any time. Don''t know what Zhou ruo''an is thinking, Ling Tianwang can only see her slightly changed eyes, gently shook his head, whispered, "why stay here." The praise of the people nearby was too hot, even made Ling Tianwang blush. "Although you just do what you should do, it''s enough for them that you keep their home," Zhou ruo''an said, looking at Ling Tianwang. Unexpectedly, Zhou ruo''an was able to say such words. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment and soon couldn''t help laughing. "Even so," he said in a low voice, gently waving his hand, "I came too late to keep those people." As long as one mentions this matter, Ling Tianwang''s face can''t help sinking down, and his mood is agitated. Chapter 215 Some helplessly looked at Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an gently comforted, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s just that there are too many people on the court, which leads to such consequences." Ling Tianwang always knew this reason, but his heart made him have no way to forget it so easily. He is the hereditary king of Ning and a man who should protect the country. But when the border people were harassed, he could only stay in the capital and could do nothing. Such powerlessness makes Ling Tianwang very upset, and also makes him feel that he has no face to face his father. His father was a god of war. He fought in the north and the South all his life, and never failed. In the end, as long as the enemy hears his name, he will be scared out of his courage and dare not move forward. Ling Tianwang''s goal is to make the enemy scared. Although I don''t know what Ling Tianwang is thinking, Zhou ruo''an can see that he cares about it. Gently shook his head, Zhou ruo''an no longer took the initiative to mention this topic. "Let''s go somewhere else," she said softly, and without any reaction, she pulled forward for convenience. Ling Tianwang staggered forward two steps, and then recovered. Looking at each other constantly shaking hair, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a bit helpless. "Don''t be in such a hurry," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice. He quickly walked two steps forward and walked side by side with Zhou ruo''an. Although this victory added a lot of vitality to the city, those who had lost their lives could not survive again. While walking on the street, Zhou ruo''an can always see the doors that have been closed for a long time, as well as the homes where only the elderly and children are left. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but sigh a long time. He couldn''t bear it in his heart. "You don''t run," the old woman looked at the grandson who was running in front of her helplessly, hobbled forward and yelled. The child bumped into Zhou ruo''an''s leg and shook for two times. Finally, he didn''t stand firm and squatted on the ground. Did not expect such an accident, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, the heart is at a loss, at the same time afraid of each other will suddenly cry. Under Zhou ruo''an''s intense gaze, the child shook his head blankly and laughed abruptly. To tell you the truth, he didn''t look good when he laughed, and he was not as white and tender as a child should be, but Zhou ruo''an''s heart softened all of a sudden. "Whose child are you?" Zhou ruo''an gently shook his head and bent down to pick him up. But still don''t understand her finger touch each other''s skin, the old man suddenly shout interrupted her action. She quickly hugged the child in her arms. She couldn''t see the usual wobble at all. "How did you collide with the noble man?" She said with a cold face. It was a child who didn''t know anything. She was frightened by her actions. Her mouth was flat and she was about to cry. The old man was startled by the sudden cry and his eyes were red. She carefully put her face on each other''s face, and said in a helpless low voice, "you devil, now you cry so miserable, it seems that I have done something unforgivable." Listening to the piercing sound coming from his ears, Zhou ruo''an had no more good feelings for his children. Sure enough, no matter what kind of children are the devil, can never calm for two minutes. Looking at the harmonious side in front of him, Zhou ruo''an shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes flashed a little impatient. "Let''s go," she raised her hand and patted Ling Tian, who was standing beside her. She looked at him and said hastily. Ling Tianwang just moved his eyes back from the child and walked forward slowly. After a few steps, the old man called out, "thank you very much." Zhou ruo''an waved her hand and didn''t turn her head back, but her action made the old man completely put down his heart. He took a few steps and looked at Lingtian. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed some doubts. "How do you like children?" She asked in a low voice. Ling Tianwang looked at her blankly, then shook his head to deny. "How could you have such a ridiculous idea," he said, as if in a terrible fright. Looking at each other''s expression, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and said, "I just saw that you have been looking at the child just now, with soft eyes. That''s why you made such a guess." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang touched his hair and explained softly, "I see him, but it''s not because of the reason in your mouth." Picking eyebrows, Zhou ruo''an did not speak, but quietly waiting for his answer. She was a little curious about what kind of reason Ling Tianwang could say."I look at the children in the city. They are yellow and thin, and they have no playmates on weekdays. It''s really pitiful," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "I don''t know if I can do anything for them." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. Silent for a long time, just shook his head, some helpless feeling way, "I should have known your temper, should not have any hope for you." Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a bit at a loss, don''t understand each other''s words exactly from where to start. He felt his chin and thought a little in his eyes, but he couldn''t think of any way. "It''s still early to think about this," Zhou ruo''an said softly, looking at his tense look. "When the city is no longer closed and there is no more war outside, these children will naturally change." Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly, and the emotion in his eyes gradually became firm. "I will make the rebels dare not come here again!" Ling Tianwang said word by word, his expression was very serious. Zhou ruo''an only felt that Ling Tianwang seemed to be shining at this time, which made people dizzy. She narrowed her eyes, a bright smile on her face, nodded and said, "in that case, I will certainly wish you a hand!" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s heart softened. He looked at Zhou ruo''an and said with a low smile, "I just hope you can always be safe, which is the biggest reward for me." His soft eyes made Zhou ruo''an involuntarily think of the moonlight in the summer, which seemed flat and light, but unconsciously shrouded all this time. She pursed her lips, deliberately made a look unconvinced, unreasonable shouting, "in this way, do you believe I can do it?" Chapter 216 "Don''t be so cranky," Ling Tianwang said slowly. "I believe you naturally." With the cooperation of the other party, Zhou ruo''an planned to make trouble out of no reason at first, but he couldn''t do it any more. She was quiet for a while, and sighed helplessly. The breath in her heart suddenly gushed out. "You don''t look like you now," Zhou ruo''an muttered. His eyes kept turning, and his eyes were full of cunning. This is like a tongue twister, but Ling Tianwang quickly understood each other''s meaning. He was stunned for a moment, deliberately made a serious thinking appearance, and then laughed under Zhou ruo''an''s gaze. "Naturally, it''s because they''re not you," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, looking at each other''s face. His voice is calm, slightly hoarse and will not damage the texture of his voice, but let people unconsciously blush. Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips. Even though he deliberately suppressed them, the redness in his ears still spread all the way to his face. "Nonsense She shrugged her nose and glared at Ling Tianwang. Then she quickly turned around and walked forward with light steps. Even if Zhou ruo''an has walked out of a long distance, Ling Tianwang still has no way to pull himself out of each other''s eyes and stand in the same place. Zhou ruo''an soon found the quiet behind, her steps slowly become slow, and finally stopped in the same place. Some doubts turn around, see is Ling Tianwang hair heavy face, she some blankly blink eyes, mouth shout, "what are you thinking? Why are you standing where you are all the time? " Hearing Zhou ruo''an''s voice coming from afar, Ling Tianwang regained his mind. He shook his head a little and ran after him. Because outside there are rebels in the covetous, although the people because they have won this one and celebrate, but also only a short day, quickly convergence of this joy, all the energy on the city. Because Ling Tianwang has proved his strength, he attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared on the wall, including Zhou ruo''an, who has been following him all the time. However, because Zhou ruo''an always dressed as a man, those soldiers only thought that Zhou ruo''an was the bodyguard who followed Ling Tianwang. "General!" They cried, with long guns in their hands and firm eyes. The sound of countless people gathered to form a huge sound wave, which spread all over the place and soon fell into the ears of the rebel leader. Because of the previous failure, the rebel leader was always in a bad mood. At this time, when he heard the voice from the city, his face immediately sank down. He fell in the tent for a while and scolded incessantly. It''s also a good thing that he paid everyone out. Otherwise, his image in other people''s eyes will soon disappear, not to mention the reasons he found at random when he started the army. Wantonly vent a pass, the rebel leader slowly down his heart of irritability, expressionless walked out. "Chief," cried the general outside, looking at her with a faint eagerness, "what shall we do?" Listening to his inquiry, the rebel leader''s face was even more heavy, and the fire in his heart came up one by one. "I want you to think of a way?" He reprimanded in a cold voice that it was those people''s bodies that had been swept a little bit, like a knife. It was chilly. Those people immediately silent down, dare not say anything more, because they have not come up with any way now. Although the rebel leader had foreseen the result for a long time, he could not accept the silence of these people in front of him. How come all those who appear in their own camp are people with little ability? Even the elected generals were short, and the taller ones were not comparable with the regular imperial army. In this way, the rebel leader completely forgot the things that those who followed him and praised him had done, and also forgot that their blood bath had created his present status. However, he still had reason. Knowing that his emotions could not be revealed, he only gritted his teeth and pressed all his discontent to the bottom of his heart. "What''s the use of you," he said sarcastically, pulling the corners of his mouth coldly. People with explosive temper can''t stand this style. They bite their teeth and turn around to go to the battlefield. The rebel leader raised his eyebrows, looked at him with some discontent, and asked in a cold voice, "stop! What do you mean The man stopped in a muffled voice. "I can''t think of any way, and I can''t understand the art of war, but since there are soldiers, I''ll take them to rush in and kill him!" He said, gritting his teeth, his face slightly grim. The rebel leader was stunned for a moment, and his heart warmed slightly. Although he knows that this is not desirable, but this person is wholeheartedly for their own, not like those beside"Come back," he cried. "The other side was leaning against the city wall, so there was no way to capture it immediately. Now there are reinforcements. In addition to the holy war yesterday, the morale is high. Now we go to attack the city, there will be no good result." The man turned around reluctantly and gritted his teeth. "But let them show off there?" He asked. This word fell into everyone''s heart, but there is no way to get any response. The rebel leader did not speak, quietly looked at all the people standing next to him, and clearly saw their escape. With a long sigh, the rebel leader closed his eyes deeply. When he opened his eyes again, the depression in his eyes disappeared. "It''s just a defeat now," he said, his eyes shining and his mouth firm. "It''s nothing. Didn''t we force them to the end of the road?" "Since we can force the original garrison in the city to that point, naturally we can also kill the so-called reinforcements to pieces!" "Even if it''s King Ning, I heard that the emperor can''t tolerate him, and Mr. Zhou stirred up the flames behind his back, saying that he can''t wipe his title any time." "What''s more, he''s a little boy. Even if he''s read all the books of war, are we still afraid of him?" With his telling, those people''s heart gradually lose confidence again cohesion, the expression on the face also slowly become firm up. "No fear They clenched their teeth and yelled in unison. Chapter 217 Looking at their performance, the rebel leader''s eyes quickly crossed a little satisfaction. "Good!" He cried out, "in that case, what if we avoid him for a while! In the end, we can still attack into the city, even take the crown of the emperor They are rebels. Naturally, they have no awe for the emperor. They just want to replace him. They also want to try what it''s like to sit on the Dragon chair and how brilliant his highness Jinluan is. "Take the dog''s head off his neck!" They looked at each other and cried, the dull atmosphere suddenly became warm. "The end will think that although we choose to stay away from the edge, we will not do nothing," someone said tentatively after two steps forward. The rebel leader looked at him with encouragement and said, "you can speak freely in front of me if you have any opinions, even if you are wrong." Others also looked at him with encouragement, looking forward to what he could say. His throat moved. He licked his dry lips and said in a low voice, "although the other side has the city wall as the basis, there are only those people guarding the city. We can divide them into 10000 people and horses, and let them be divided into several teams. They come forward to harass in turn, so that they can''t sleep." "Good idea!" Before the rebel leader could say anything, the people nearby could not help but speak. Looking at the other side''s reaction, the man''s heart became more and more eager, looking forward to the rebel leader who was thinking, I don''t know what kind of evaluation the other side would have. "That''s a good way to do it," he said. "In that case, you can lead the way." That person leng for a while, did not expect that such a good thing suddenly fell on his head, for a long time did not return to God. Or the people around him didn''t have a good mood to pat him, urged, "what are you still doing, don''t take orders, thank you." He staggered for a moment, and the armor he was wearing collided with each other, making a harsh sound of friction. Under the stimulation of the sound, he finally recovered. His eyes blinked quickly, his chest was constantly up and down, and his face was even more red. "Thank you, chief," he said, bowing with warm eyes. What the rebel leader liked was the attitude of the other side. He was very happy in his heart, but on the surface, he waved his hand as if nothing had happened. "Don''t delay," he said. "You go now." I don''t know what kind of harassment I''m about to suffer. The happy atmosphere on the wall is still continuing. Ling Tianwang stands on the city wall, squinting at the handsome flag constantly fluttering with the wind in the distance, and his mood is constantly agitated. "Unfortunately," he observed quietly for a long time. Ling Tianwang waved his hand and said in a low voice. Although his voice was at the lowest level, it was clearly heard by Zhou ruo''an, who had been following him all the time. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a little dazed, followed Ling Tianwang''s line of sight to see, in the heart this just clear. "But the bow and arrow can''t reach the range?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice. Ling Tianwang nodded and made a bow archery posture, which showed a little natural and unrestrained carelessly. It was the first time that Zhou ruo''an saw him like this. His eyes were deep and his heart was beating. Licked the dry lips, need some uncomfortable put aside his head, pretended not to say in a low voice, "if you because of this and distress, this is not necessary, I will be able to let you get what you want." Zhou ruo''an''s tone was very firm, as if a weapon with a longer range than bow and arrow had appeared in front of her. However, Ling Tianwang is very clear about the time and energy needed to design and improve the new weapons. He is moved by Zhou ruo''an''s words, but he doesn''t take her words to heart. "I know you''re comforting me," he said. "But it doesn''t have to be that way. Even if the conditions are tough, I can make them come back." When speaking, Ling Tianwang''s body seems to be shining, which makes it difficult to look directly at him. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, but he was more worried about distrust. She didn''t say anything more, just pursed her lips, thinking that she would put the real object in front of each other, so that the other side would look at her with new eyes. He didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an thought. Looking at her silence, Ling Tianwang laughed and patted her on the shoulder, "you don''t have to think much about it," he said. "It''s enough to train soldiers for me." After yesterday''s charge, Ling Tianwang found out the difference between the soldiers who had been trained by Zhou ruo''an and those ordinary soldiers. although he knew from the beginning that Zhou ruo''an''s new training method had a marvelous effect, he didn''t go to the battlefield in the end. In the final analysis, he just looked at it. Zhou ruo''an did not speak and stood beside him in silence, but he kept recalling all the weapons he had seen in modern times. All of a sudden, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lit up."I remember!" Zhou ruo''an clapped his hands and murmured excitedly. Feeling the emotional changes of the people next to him, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a little dazed. "What''s the matter with you?" He asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an didn''t explain anything. He just raised his chin and said with some pride, "I suddenly think of a weapon. I won''t be here with you." "Weapons?" Ling Tianwang''s expression is a little suspicious. He repeats this word slowly. He doesn''t believe it or not. However, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t care about it now. She just pursed her lips and said, "I want all the craftsmen in this city to be used by me!" Silent for a while, Ling Tianwang pondered in the heart for a while, then nodded cleanly. "Don''t hurt yourself," he said. "If you can''t figure out how to improve your weapons, don''t panic." Zhou ruo''an snorted, turned and left quickly. "I will be able to make new weapons, which can make it easy for you to shoot at each other''s flag!" Zhou ruo''an''s voice came from afar in the air, with some distortion of the ethereal, but Ling tianwangri suddenly laughed. Sure enough, Zhou ruo''an is the one who understands himself the most. Even if he doesn''t say anything, the other side knows what is in his mind. "You follow her side, for her use," Ling Tianwang looked at the people around him and said. Some people do not want to leave Ling Tianwang''s side, still hesitated for a long time without action. Ling Tianwang immediately sank his face and said word by word, "if you let me know what you are unconvinced with Zhou ruo''an, you don''t have to appear in front of me." He does not care about telling his care for Zhou ruo''an, it seems that he is not afraid of the strange eyes of other people. Chapter 218 Because of the continuous war, there are only a few craftsmen left in the city, and the only thing they can do is some farm tools. Looking around them, Zhou ruo''an was disappointed. "If I give you drawings, can you make what I need according to the drawings?" She asked hesitantly, frowning. The craftsmen looked at each other, hesitated to move forward two steps, and whispered, "if it''s a simple thing, I can try it." Zhou ruo''an nodded a little, his eyes turned to the people beside him, with some expectation in his eyes. The men were silent for a moment and said, "so am I Although he had guessed such an answer, Zhou ruo''an still couldn''t help being disappointed when he really heard the other party''s answer. She had thought that if she drew the drawings for the craftsmen, the weapons would be made quickly, but she never thought that things would get stuck at this stage and there was no way to make progress. "First try," quiet for a long time, in those people trembling, about to faint, Zhou ruo''an abrupt mouth. Although she knew that the method of making the crossbow was complex, and those craftsmen might not be able to complete it at all, she still had a little expectation in her heart. Maybe it''s because she finally made up her mind, she suddenly calmed down, and her worries about gain and loss also slowly disappeared. Even if there is no way to make a crossbow, she can also study and make other weapons, which can still help Ling Tianwang win the rebels. With the change of his mind, Zhou ruo''an''s heart became more and more firm, and the expression on his face gradually became relaxed. Not knowing what she thought, the craftsmen looked at each other and nodded firmly. Because they knew in their hearts that Zhou ruo''an must have found them to make weapons used in the army. They are grateful to these people who have worked hard for such a long time to keep the city, as well as their sacrifice and dedication. "If you believe in us, we''ll do our best," they said word for word, with firm expressions. Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at them, with a smile in his eyes. "I''ll trouble you," he said with a crisp bow and a loud voice. "I''m going to draw the drawings. You should think about how to make them." Watching Zhou ruo''an leave in a hurry, those people constantly rub their fingers, and the emotion in their eyes gradually becomes firm. "It would be better if we were more skillful," someone said, attracting the approval of others. "I hope we can use some of our weapons to beat the rebels to death." Another person opens mouth to say, clenched teeth, facial expression ferocious. Other people have some understanding of him, and naturally understand why this person has such a performance. "It''s natural," someone said comfortingly. "If your son has a spirit in heaven, he will surely admire what you have done." The person''s eyes quickly across a trance, after a long time before slowly back to God. He seemed to lose all his energy and energy suddenly. He shook his head gently and sat beside him feebly. He felt his wrist again and again with his fingers and never spoke again. Zhou ruo''an went and came in a hurry, with a piece of paper in his hand. "That''s what I''m going to ask you to do," she said word by word, slowly spreading the paper on the table in front of them under the eager gaze of others. "Do you have any confidence?" What she painted is the structure of the crossbow. The horizontal and vertical ink cartridges somehow have the hardness of steel. People can quickly think of the crossbow''s rampage in the battlefield. Although they don''t have much ability, they still have eyes. They can feel the great change of the crossbow to the battlefield almost immediately. In this case, their eyes suddenly lit up, the heart is a fiery. "We should do our best," they said with one voice, then bowed deeply, palmed on their chest, and felt the violent beating of their heart. Zhou ruo''an was deeply shocked. He gave them a deep look and bowed. "I''ll trouble you all," she said. "I''ll thank you for all the soldiers on the battlefield." Hearing this, those people like to install a spring, all of a sudden from the spot to the side. "How can this make," they continued to refuse, blushing, "we have been sheltered by them, we are lucky to be able to do something for them, how can we afford this gift?" Hearing these words, Zhou ruo''an''s fluctuation in his heart became more intense. She did not continue to struggle on this issue, standing up straight. "Please," she repeated, turning quickly away.Only those craftsmen looked at each other, quickly formed a circle around the drawing and started their own discussion. Ling Tianwang has been guarding the city wall, while Zhou ruo''an has been thinking about how to change the weapons. They didn''t see each other until the evening. "How? Are the rebels honest? " Zhou ruo''an asked curiously in a low voice, consciously restraining his depression. However, even if she intended to convergence, Ling Tianwang also felt her emotional changes clearly, and her heart suddenly raised. He raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. Then he put his messy hair behind his ears. Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "nothing happened. It seems that he was scared by yesterday''s battle." Zhou ruo''an liked to hear such words, and his eyes flashed a little smile. But soon she calmed down and warned, "but even so, you can''t take them lightly." As soon as Zhou ruo''an raised her eyes, what she saw was Ling Tianwang''s thoughtful appearance, but before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Ling Tianwang speak. "Why are you so depressed today? But someone''s bothering you? " He asked. Hearing these words, Zhou ruo''an''s relief disappeared immediately, leaving only deep helplessness. "Did you hear what I just said?" She pressed down the rising corners of her lips, pretending to be dissatisfied and asked. Ling Tianwang was silent for a moment, and sighed helplessly. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "For the rebels, I know, you don''t have to worry," Ling Tianwang promised. "You haven''t answered me, but someone didn''t look for you?" Chapter 219 Under the tough inquiry of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an''s fatigue finally shows clearly. She shakes her head, tugs her earlobe helplessly and says in a low voice, "it''s nothing short of eyes, but I''m not ready. I didn''t expect that these craftsmen can''t make what I want." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a clear, and finally understood what Zhou ruo''an was worried about. "The border is not as prosperous as the capital. There is nothing wrong with such a thing," Ling Tianwang said softly. "You don''t have to worry. I will solve it for you." Zhou ruo''an raised his eyebrows, looked at him with some doubts, and asked, "this is far away from other cities. What can you do?" In the face of Zhou ruo''an''s undisguised distrust, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and complained, "in the whole world, I''m afraid you are the only one who will doubt the king." Zhou ruo''an was a little embarrassed and pursed his mouth. Some of them were unconvinced and said, "I just don''t understand what you can do." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s insistence, Ling Tianwang angrily points the other side''s forehead and heart, and explains, "naturally, there are places in the army to build weapons. Maybe there are people who can meet your requirements." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly lit up and hastened to say, "in that case, let''s go quickly." Looking at her face can''t wait, Ling Tianwang is silent for a moment, and takes her back and forth with her. Occasionally, Ling Tianwang can''t help thinking. He has no way to insist on his opinion in front of Zhou ruo''an. After thinking for a long time, he can only blame himself for everything, and he can''t help but feel soft in the face of Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an''s transformation of weapons made the whole city know. Because of so many days of mutual understanding, those people who had been hiding were also able to do it slowly. In the deserted city, there were people walking around at last, and all of a sudden, there was a little more anger. When they know Zhou ruo''an''s plan and purpose of transforming weapons, they always try their best to do what they can and look forward to helping Zhou ruo''an this time. Ling Tianwang sits quietly in the restaurant next to him. He looks at Zhou ruo''an''s weapons manufacturing mansion, where people come and go. He smiles a little in his eyes. If we can make Zhou ruo''an happy, he can do a lot of things. Compared with Zhou ruo''an''s busy and peaceful life, the capital is extremely busy. Zhou''s father wanted to leave without telling Zhou ruo''an, but how could Zhou Ruoyan give up this opportunity. Soon, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know how to behave and followed Ling Tianwang to leave. The news spread all over the capital. For this matter, those people are unanimous and disdain Zhou ruo''an, as if only in this way can they show their superiority over others. Zhou Ruoyan sneaked out of Zhou''s house. When he heard this, he was very satisfied. "Let''s go back," Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand and said cheerfully, "come out tomorrow and have a look." Then she stretched out her hand, and the servant girl next to her took a quick step forward and helped Zhou Ruoyan go forward. Just after returning to Zhou''s house, Zhou Ruoyan saw Zhou''s father standing on the road. Recalling what she had done, looking at the expressionless Zhou''s father, Zhou Ruoyan felt guilty, but soon she worked hard to straighten her chest and made a look like nothing happened. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan cried with a smile, "Why are you standing here? Do you have something to say? " "Do you know the rumors outside?" Zhou''s father asked without expression, as if he didn''t see Zhou Ruoyan''s flattery at all. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes quickly across a fluster, soon barely calm down. She dropped her head, playing with her fingers as if nothing had happened, and said, "how can I know such a thing? I don''t want to pollute my ears." Zhou''s father was so angry that his hands trembled, his chest was constantly up and down, and his breath was heavy, as if he would not be able to hold it for the next moment. Zhou Ruoyan stood beside without expression, as if he didn''t hear anything, but his fingers kept stirring, and his knuckles turned white. She had already guessed what Zhou''s father would say next, and even punished herself. But what about that? Zhou Ruoyan didn''t care about this for a long time. He just wanted to see Zhou Ruoyan''s jokes. What''s more, she is now engaged with the royal family, and Zhou''s father can do very little. And the engagement of the third prince, this is all she now depends on. Although I don''t know what Zhou Ruoyan is thinking, Zhou''s father can clearly see the carelessness in his eyes. All of a sudden, Zhou''s father seems to have lost all his energy and spirit, and the whole person has become a lot older.With a long sigh, he took a deep look at Zhou Ruoyan and said, "before the rumors subside, you don''t have to go out and pray for me to copy Buddhist scriptures at home." With that, Zhou''s father left without looking at the other party''s reaction. After Zhou''s father left, Zhou Ruoyan slowly regained her mind and felt the sight coming from her side. She was cold and pretty. Because the war on the border has been going on, Zhou ruo''an''s rumor has not been clarified. Later, it was said that Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang had already been mixed up. Otherwise, how could the royal family inexplicably withdraw from her marriage and instead change to Zhou Ruoyan. Because of this, those people can''t help but believe this inexplicable statement. So, when Zhou ruo''an didn''t know, she was firmly nailed to the stigma column and let others tell her. "Not yet?" Zhou''s father clenched his teeth and asked in a cold voice. The housekeeper''s heart trembled for a moment, sighed helplessly, shook his head gently, and said in a low voice, "it seems that someone is manipulating behind his back. Now the rumor has spread more widely." Housekeeper these days because of these things already worry headache, but, even if he with the help of the Zhou family''s influence, still is no way to leave a message completely down. Even, because of the Zhou family''s hand, which people believe in the rumors more, and even soon another version of the rumors appeared. Because of this situation, the housekeeper no longer dare to act rashly, can only come back to tell Zhou Fu, trying to find a way to solve the problem. After hearing this, Zhou''s father abruptly broke a brush. Chapter 220 In this case, he has reason to believe that this is a conspiracy against the Zhou family. It''s just that he happened to encounter Zhou ruo''an''s rumor, and then the other party made a plan. Because of this understanding, Zhou''s father became more and more bored with the unknown Zhou Ruoyan. If it wasn''t for her not being sensible and saying something out of tune, how could things have come to this stage. With a slow sigh, Zhou''s father clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "go on, no matter what you do, you must put this matter down." The housekeeper nodded and went. Because the rumors outside spread more and more widely, Song Ci soon knew about it, and finally understood where those strange eyes came from. "Keep these messages down," he said, frowning. He likes Zhou ruo''an in his heart. Naturally, he can''t be allowed to be discredited by others. With Song Ci''s hand, the popular message was soon suppressed, and no one dared to say anything. Although both Zhou''s father and Song Ci knew that this incident had been branded in other people''s hearts, there was no way to force everyone to forget it. But as long as they dare not say more, their goal has been achieved. "You mean Zhou Ruoyan planned all this?" Listening to the report of the people next to him, Song Ci couldn''t believe his eyes widened, and his eyes quickly crossed a little surprised. That person also some can''t believe this result, but he carefully checked several times but still so, finally also can believe oneself to see to walk an eye. Because of this, he planned to be questioned by Song Ci at the beginning, and brought the witness in advance. "Report to the Lord, that''s right," the man said carefully. "If you still don''t believe it, there are two witnesses here." Song Ci looked at him with a smile, waved his hand impatiently, and said, "I still know the truth of doubting people, so you don''t have to." The man didn''t expect his flattery to hit the horse''s hoof. His face turned pale and his lips trembled. He didn''t dare to say anything more. However, Song Ci didn''t mean to argue with him. He waved his hand and warned, "try every means to keep this matter down. You don''t have to tell others." The man bowed his head and went out in a daze. He didn''t expect that he could pass the pass so easily. His eyes were surprised. Song Ci walked back and forth in the study for several times, but finally he left the palace in a hurry. He didn''t bring many entourage, light car simple line came to Zhou Fu. When Zhou''s father receives the news and comes out in a hurry, Song Ci has gone to Zhou Ruoyan''s yard. "How is the third prince''s face?" Looking at the distant sky, Zhou''s father asked in a low voice. The man in front of him thought carefully for a long time, and then he said, "the third prince''s face is a little heavy, and seems to be angry." With a click, Zhou''s father''s heart sank. I don''t know why, he always has some bad premonition in his heart, as if something he doesn''t want to see is happening. When Zhou Ruoyan was writing Buddhist scriptures reluctantly, he heard the news of the arrival of Song Ci. Her eyes suddenly lit up, quickly turned to look at the side, and said, "don''t clean up for me, if it''s bad for me, I want you to look good." Knowing Zhou Ruoyan''s temper, those servant girls didn''t dare to say anything. They took off her hair and quickly combed up another hairstyle. Chu Chu Chai also chose some resplendence according to Zhou Ruoyan''s aesthetics. Without waiting for Song Ci to walk into the yard, Zhou Ruoyan has already talked to Tingting. She looked at Song Ci shyly and asked in a low voice, "is the third prince here to visit me?" They knew each other before. Song Ci naturally knew Zhou Ruoyan''s temper before. Looking at her affectation, she had goose bumps all over her body. Can''t help touching his arm, Song Ci eyes quickly back two steps, some vigilant mouth said, "I look for you is something to ask, you don''t have to make this appearance, as usual." Zhou Ruoyan''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he forced himself to hold on as if nothing had happened. He said, "I do the same in my daily life. I don''t know what the third prince wants to ask?" As soon as he mentioned it, Song Ci''s face sank, and he didn''t care about other things. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan without expression and asked, "has Zhou Ruoyan ever offended you? Why do you want people to spread rumors about her behind her back? " Zhou Ruoyan''s joy disappeared in this instant. She never thought that her fiance was so hard to find herself for her own enemy! Yes, in Zhou Ruoyan''s heart, Zhou ruo''an is her enemy. As for the blood relationship between the two people, she doesn''t admit it at all! Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand and covered his chest. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, like someone holding a knife with no expression.Looking at her tottering appearance, Song Ci''s expression did not change at all, and his eyes even crossed a bit impatient. "Why pretend again," Song Ci said coldly, shaking his sleeve. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ruoyan''s faltering at all. However, facts have proved that there is nothing wrong with his conjecture. Although Zhou Ruoyan is depressed, he will not faint because of this. She just wanted to show her weakness and let Song Ci feel sorry for her. All the calculations were empty. Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth, stood up straight and patted the help of the people nearby. "You go out and don''t let anyone in," she said without expression. Soon there were only her and Song Ci left in the yard. Zhou Ruoyan tried hard to bring up a smile, but failed in the end. She looked at Song Ci with an ugly face and asked, "are you trying to get justice for Zhou ruo''an today?" "She''s your sister, how can you call her by her name?" Song Ci looked at Zhou Ruoyan discontentedly and asked. In the face of his questioning, Zhou Ruoyan''s face became more and more ugly, but he still raised his head with pride and turned a deaf ear to everything. After a long stalemate, Song Ci had no way to deal with her, so he could only vaguely explain everything. But Song Ci''s heart has firmly remembered this matter, and his impression of Zhou Ruoyan is even worse. Zhou Ruoyan''s pursuit of Song Ci has reached an almost morbid level, and naturally sees the other party''s emotional changes clearly. Chapter 221 Zhou Ruoyan''s pursuit of Song Ci has reached an almost morbid level, and naturally sees the other party''s emotional changes clearly. But I don''t know why, she knows that she should obey Song Ci, so that she can get more trust from the other side, but when Zhou ruo''an is involved, she doesn''t want to compromise. With a sneer in his heart, Zhou Ruoyan silently pulled the corners of his mouth and stood more straight. Song Ci took a deep look at her and said in a cold voice, "I''ve sent people to press down on this matter. You should not do such a thing any more. Your sister is not what you imagined." Listen to the other side are raising Zhou ruo''an''s words, Zhou Ruo Yan pressure and pressure, but still no way to make himself barely calm. She fiercely raised her head, looked at Song Ci, and asked, "are you very upset?" ¡°£¿¡± I don''t understand why Zhou Ruoyan''s words come from. Song Ci''s eyes quickly crossed a bit of loss, but more of them are still dissatisfied with her unreasonable making trouble. "Don''t make trouble out of nothing," Song Ci said. "Will you be happy when your sister''s reputation is ruined?" Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand to cover his chest and felt the violent vibration of his heart. She clenched her lips, even if the blood oozed from her lips, she didn''t mean to stop. "You see, no matter what it is, the first thing you think of is Zhou ruo''an," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, "but have you ever thought that I am your fiancee, Zhou ruo''an is nothing! She''s just a woman of easy sex Listening to Zhou Ruoyan''s words, Song Ci was a bit remorseful and reflective at the beginning, but in the end, he was only angry. "I''ve never denied that," he said word by word. "If you are honest and do nothing, the position of the third prince and concubine is still yours, but if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel and don''t talk about friendship!" With that, Song Ci didn''t want to stay here any longer. He threw his sleeve and turned to leave. Only left Zhou Ruoyan alone, standing in the yard, the wind constantly blowing, blowing her heart cool down. "Oh," after a long time, Zhou Ruoyan clenched his teeth and sneered abruptly, "since you are all protecting Zhou Ruoyan, I just want you to know her true face!" Don''t know what happened in the capital, Zhou ruo''an just feel a chill from behind the fierce climb up, let her can''t help shivering. After thinking for a while, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t find the source of the chill, so he shook his head and kept it in his heart. After a few days of busyness, Zhou ruo''an''s weapons finally have some features. Although there is still no way to complete the too precise parts of the crossbow, we have found something that can be replaced. Although such replacement leads to a lot of fragility, it is still exciting. "Good, good!" The general touched the big black guy in his hand and said three good things in a series, but even so, there was no way to really show his inner excitement. Zhou ruo''an stood by quietly, looking at the performance of the other side, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "You are our hero!" The general''s resolute mouth, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are eager. He shook his head gently. Under the puzzled eyes of the other party, Zhou ruo''an said softly, "it''s not all my credit. The people in the city have also provided me with a lot of help." When they spoke, Zhou ruo''an''s words fell smoothly into the ears of the people nearby, making them blush and moved. "We didn''t do anything," someone yelled. "It''s all your credit." Zhou ruo''an followed his voice and saw his back. She sighed helplessly and asked, "didn''t you help me at all? You are doing all the chores on weekdays, and even the substitutes are your suggestions to me. Therefore, the appearance of the crossbow is inseparable from you. " The sincerity of Zhou ruo''an''s words fell heavily on those people''s hearts, which made them have no way to keep calm. Involuntarily shed tears, those people closed their eyes and cried out, "you are our hero!" The general and Ling Tianwang stood by quietly, listening to their communication, and their eyes couldn''t help feeling a little. "You are all," Ling Tianwang said. "All of you are rewarded!" Hearing this, everyone became excited, eyes bright, even in the dark environment can still see clearly. Some spies spread the news that there were new weapons in the city, but this did not attract the attention of the rebel leader. He waved his hand disapprovingly and said, "it takes a lot of effort to develop and transform weapons. How can they easily improve weapons in such a short time?""I didn''t expect that his Highness the king of Ning would do such a thing. It''s really sad to deceive the superior and the inferior." He gave a definition with a smile, and his eyes were full of pleasure. "However, since he made such a stupid move, it means that the city has run out of ammunition and food, and it''s time for us to appear," the rebel leader said word by word, as if he had seen the day when he occupied the city. His eyes flashed red, and his cheeks were even red. "I''d like to clean up everything for the general," someone yelled, his hoarse voice full of excitement. This sentence seems to turn on some switch, the original quiet atmosphere suddenly became lively, noisy voice one after another, people can not hear exactly what was said. However, not all of them have the same idea as him, but they are too modest to stop any decision of the rebel leader. The two people who were still sitting there looked at each other, shook their heads and gave a bitter smile. When everything was over, they slowly backed out, remembering the rebel leader''s complacency and unconsciously getting closer and closer. "I don''t think it''s proper," he said in a low voice. "I don''t think ningwang is such a brainless person." The other nodded and slowly stopped. He looked up at the distant sky and whispered, "the leader has changed." Chapter 222 "What are you talking about?" The man was startled by his sudden words and scolded even though he didn''t want to. Then, he looked around in panic, afraid that this would be heard by others. But the person who said the treacherous words pulled out a smile of irony and slowly said, "you see, you are also clear in your heart, so you are afraid of me saying it." There was no sign of other people nearby. The man slowly breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down at noon. "Be careful, walls have ears!" "Don''t bother me if you don''t want to live," he said coldly They looked at each other quietly. After a long time, they turned and left. Although they did not agree with the rebel leader''s plan, it was obvious that there was no way for the two of them to completely unify their thoughts. Wait until the next day, those who had been set quickly assembled, under the leadership of the team leader toward the wall. Ling Tianwang stands on the wall without expression, looking down at the figures who are constantly rushing. "Let you try the power of this new weapon," Ling Tianwang chuckled and murmured in a low voice. With his command, those who have been wearing the bow and crossbow quickly raised their arms, the bow and arrow with the sound of the wind toward the rushing crowd. Blood spatter, the front of the people one by one fell down, the back of the people did not respond, abruptly stepped on the body of the group of people in the past. Looking at the scene like hell under the city, no one is soft hearted. What they have is full of excitement and shock. At the beginning, except for those who had been with Zhou ruo''an, most people had doubts about the bow and crossbow, but because of the orders of the general and Ling Tianwang, they had to replace their bows and arrows. But who knows, the first blood meeting today gave them so much shock and surprise. "Go on!" There is no chance for them to feel, Ling Tian Wang orders coldly. Round after round of arrow rain whistling away, it is easy to stop those charging people under the wall, the bodies piled up layer after layer, the blood stained the ground. Looking at such a painful situation, those people began to shrink back, have fear, have the mood of not dare to go forward. As a result, the originally neat queue became scattered, and the pace of rushing forward also slowly stopped. The two sides face each other in this way. One side looks down from above, holding a weapon that can easily take each other''s life, while the other side stops at the same place in embarrassment, his eyes full of horror. They looked at the body in front of them, the temperature of their body slowly dropped, and their movements slowly became stiff. The captain wanted to order people to rush forward again, but his orders were given again and again, but those people didn''t make any movement. "What are you doing here! Didn''t you hear the military order? " The captain widened his eyes and stressed discontentedly. Those people body trembled twice, but still firmly stay in place. "It''s going to die," someone murmured in a low voice, shaking uncontrollably. "Rush up and you''re going to die." The captain knows this in his heart, even he is afraid, but he knows better in his heart that he can''t admit it in any case! "If you stay here, you will still die!" "Now you have two choices. First, rush to be a hero. Second, I will put you to death here. Everyone knows that you are weak and incompetent, and even your descendants will be shamed for it!" he said Hearing this, they knew that they had no choice now. "Ah Clenching their teeth, those people rushed forward with a huge momentum. But if someone can see their expressions at this time, they will find that their eyes are full of despair for life. But Ling Tianwang didn''t care what they thought, and the soldiers standing behind him didn''t care. From their point of view, these people are all military exploits, representing their job changes and the treatment they can enjoy. This time, the rebel''s charge only increased the number of corpses under the city wall. It was futile. On the contrary, it made the morale even lower. "General, there are no bows and arrows." when everyone was satisfied, the empty basket nearby caused a panic. Listen to next to the cry, Ling Tianwang can not help but slightly frown, cold voice cheered, "quiet." In this period of time, Ling Tianwang has established his own authority, with his command, the next voice immediately disappeared without a trace. At a glance and his distant confrontation of the army, Ling Tianwang turned to look to the side. "Why is it so noisy?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a cold voice, pointing to a man standing beside him, "you tell me!"At first, those people couldn''t believe that it was their own business to clean up, and they soon calmed down. "Back to the general," he said, looking unconsciously past the empty basket beside him, with a flash of cowardice in his eyes, "we have no bows and arrows." Quietly waiting for a long time, did not find that he has the meaning to continue to speak, Ling Tianwang this just some can''t believe of stare big eyes, ask a way, "just because of this?" In Ling Tianwang''s eyes, the man unconsciously lowered his head, some embarrassed in his heart. Although he didn''t know where the embarrassment came from, the temperature on both sides still rose rapidly. After a deep look at him, Ling Tianwang slowly moved his eyes to the side and asked in a low voice, "is this the reason for your noise just now?" People who came into contact with Ling Tianwang''s sight unconsciously turned aside and made a dodgy appearance. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ling Tianwang no longer hide his disappointment in the heart. "If you don''t have bows and arrows, you won''t be able to defend the city?" He asked, his eyes heavy. There was silence on the wall, and no one spoke. Ling Tianwang sneered, and his disappointment became more intense. "Do you remember? Remember the scene you saw on your first day here? Don''t you forget those people who stick to the wall even though they have wounds all over their bodies and no weapons? " "They were able to defend the city in such a situation, but you just couldn''t help but mess up because you didn''t have bows and arrows." "When you get down from the city wall, do you have the face to see those people again?" Ling Tian looked at them and asked. Chapter 223 Those people couldn''t help thinking about Ling Tianwang''s questions, and finally found that they didn''t have the face to meet those people. Think of here, they are a burst of blush, just want to bury themselves in the corpse pile below, to hide their embarrassed expression at this time. Looking at their shame expression, Ling Tianwang''s tense mood slowly relaxed. "What should you do next?" He asked without expression. Those people look at each other, and then shout with one voice, "live and die with the wall." Ling Tian Wang snorted coldly, and said nothing more. The following waves of rebels slowly disappeared, as if they were scared by the sea of corpses in front of them. The rebel leader kept turning around in the same place. His face turned pale and looked terrible. He is not in a good mood now, because he thinks that the so-called new weapon is just a joke, which makes people go to charge with pride and conceit. However, he never thought that the final result was that his strength was greatly damaged. The people beside him looked at his actions, one by one with their heads down, and did not dare to say more. "Contact the spies in the city, I want to know who invented this so-called new weapon!" The rebel leader said, "if you can, try your best to win him over. If you can''t, kill him directly." A person who has no use for himself can only be relieved when he is dead! The rebel leader had a repressive edge in his eyes, and the flash of red light added a lot of indifference to him. The person nearby nodded quickly, turned around and backed out. "You all go out," the rebel leader said coldly. "Remember to pacify the surviving soldiers. As for those who have died, treat their families well." Speaking of this, the eyes of the rebel leader can not help but feel a little sad. They are all the soldiers who grew up with him! The generals nodded, and their estrangement from the rebel leader was greatly reduced. "It''s not the leader''s intention to let them die, but no one thought that such a tragic result would happen. Moreover, the leader has decided to treat their families well, which is enough." The generals were comforting themselves, and the expression on their faces became more and more reasonable. Only those two people who didn''t agree with the rebel leader''s decision at the beginning, their faces were still calm, their hearts were full of ups and downs, and they couldn''t make up their minds. Don''t know betrayal has begun to grow wantonly in the dark, the rebel leader stood in place for a while, fiercely kicked to the next table. "I don''t believe that the dog emperor can keep this river all the time!" He murmured in a low voice, his handsome face twisted into a ball and looked ferocious. However, this kind of emotional exposure is only a matter of a moment. The rebels quickly picked up their mood and marched out. As for the mess in the tent, of course, there are other people to help clean it up. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. The red iron is constantly hit, and the sound of tinkling comes one after another, and finally becomes the shape people want. "Little general, do you think this is what you want?" Someone yelled at the top of his voice. His skin was dark and his body was soaked with sweat. Zhou ruo''an answered, hugged the book which was bound at will in his hand, and walked in the direction of the sound. She looked at the object that gradually lost its color, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and at the end, she couldn''t help slapping the man on the back. "That''s what I want!" She said, "I want five more of these. Can you do it yourself?" Hearing Zhou ruo''an''s words, the craftsman suddenly became excited, even the dark skin could not stop the red halo slowly appearing. "Yes! Don''t worry, general He answered cleanly, putting the finished things aside carefully. The sound of Jingling rang out again. Zhou ruo''an watched for a while, and then turned to leave under the call of others. Until the shadow disappeared, the man quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and the taut body slowly relaxed. His nervousness was not because he was afraid of Zhou ruo''an''s harshness, but because he was afraid of each other''s disappointed eyes and that his success just now was accidental. Looking at the bustle of this small house, Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes slightly and called out, "Zhou ruo''an." Hearing the familiar voice, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and turned around to look at the past. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up, shining like stars in this slightly dim environment. "Just do what I just said," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, then quickly turned around and ran to the door. At the moment when he was about to collide with Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an stopped and looked up at him. "Why are you here?" Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and asked in a low voice, "but what''s the matter?"Looking at her temples of sweat wet, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a touch of heartache, he did not say anything more, but turned and walked out. Zhou ruo''an hesitated in his heart for two seconds, then quickly followed. Out of that door, Zhou ruo''an felt the air coming down. The sudden coolness made her squint like a satisfied kitten. Ling Tianwang chuckled and handed the handkerchief to the other side. "How can you stay there all day long," Ling Tianwang complained in a low voice. "How can you stand it?" He rubbed his face casually. Zhou ruo''an squeezed the soft handkerchief in his palm and retorted naturally, "of course I want to stay there. Otherwise, how can they know what to do?" Although knowing that Zhou ruo''an''s words are reasonable, Ling Tianwang still has no way to suppress her heartache. "The people I allocated to you before," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "just tell them everything and let them guard in the house." "Why do you do this?" Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said, "besides, I don''t think it''s hard to accept." Ling Tianwang wanted to say something more, but before he could speak, Zhou ruo''an had already interrupted. "I know you love me," Zhou Ruo said in a soft voice, looking at him with burning eyes. "But I like doing these things. I like watching the weapons slowly take shape. As long as I want to help you, I don''t think there is any hard work." Chapter 224 Zhou ruo''an seldom said this kind of sensational words. In the middle of his words, his face turned red, and his eyes were moist and twinkling. Can easily feel each other''s sincerity, Ling Tianwang suddenly lost words, throat like a group of cotton, heart astringent. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and murmured in a low voice, "just, I always have no way to take you." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly lit up, full of smiles. Ling Tianwang coughed, deliberately lowered his face and said, "but you must pay attention to safety. If there is anything you can tell others, you don''t have to do it yourself." Zhou ruo''an nodded, looking very happy. Seeing her like this, Ling Tianwang could only sigh helplessly and gently shook his head, skipping the topic. "I want to tell you a good news today," Ling Tianwang asked. "I don''t know if you want to listen?" Zhou ruo''an raised his eyebrows. His eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Ling Tianwang excitedly and asked, "but is that crossbow useful?" Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile and said, "the bow and crossbow is more powerful than the previous bow and arrow, and the range is also longer. The enemy can''t get close at all." Because of the fear that Zhou ruo''an would not accept the blood, Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything more. Everything was just an understatement. "I want to go," Zhou ruo''an said in a sudden silence. Finish saying, she also don''t see Ling Tianwang have what reaction, quickly turn round to walk out. Seeing that her back was about to disappear in front of her, Ling Tianwang came back. He slightly frowned and wanted to stop even if he didn''t want to, but before he could speak, Zhou ruo''an had already disappeared in front of him. Ling Tianwang''s brow wrinkled a little more tightly. He ordered coldly, "stop her." Say, oneself also in a hurry of front chase go, eyebrow eye condensation. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and asked, "did the Lord ask you to come?" Those people chuckled and did not answer, but they still stood in front of Zhou ruo''an. In the confrontation between the two sides, Ling Tianwang finally caught up. "Go down," he waved and stood in front of Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips, feeling a little uncomfortable. "I just want to see it," she whispered. "It''s not suitable for you there," said Ling Tianwang in a deep voice. "The corpse is a sea of blood. What''s good to see?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him, his eyes full of persistence. On weekdays, when Ling Tianwang saw her eyes, he would soon choose to compromise, but this time, he pressed his heart down. After walking two steps forward, Ling Tianwang grasped Zhou ruo''an''s wrist and turned to walk back. "You just need to think about weapons. Why do you want to mix them in?" he whispered in a natural tone. He thought that Zhou ruo''an would follow him obediently, but he didn''t expect that his hand was thrown down. Leng Leng stand in place, Lingtian hope for a long time did not return to God. "I find that I regret it now," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, looking at him firmly. "I thought you could understand me, but now I find that it seems that I was wrong." Ling Tianwang slowly turned back, two eyes intertwined, one as plain as water, while the other is magnificent. Around them, the atmosphere gradually became calm, just like the sky before the storm, so oppressive that people dare not speak. Silent for a long time, Ling Tianwang sneered coldly, did not speak, just quietly waiting for Zhou ruo''an''s next words. He thought that he had paid so much for the other party, which should have been enough, but he never thought of it, but only got a regret from the other party. He unconsciously raised his hand to touch his chest, only felt that the heart inside was being pushed away layer by layer, and all his efforts and love turned into a joke for others to guide. Clenching his teeth, Ling Tianwang''s forehead is covered with green tendons, as if he is suppressing something. Zhou ruo''an raised his head slightly and looked at the sky and the changing clouds without expression. He forced himself to ignore the sight of the other side. "I believe everything you do is for my good," Zhou ruo''an whispered. "You always want to hold me behind you and block all the storms for me." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s heart is even more sour. "Since I''ve done so much, why can I change your regret?" Ling Tianwang opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse. Zhou ruo''an took back his sight, chuckled and said helplessly, "but you never want to. Are these really what I need?" Finish saying, looking at Ling Tian Wang to still sink to coagulate of facial expression, her in the mind more helpless."Maybe you think that all this is for my good, but it also means that you don''t treat me as an equal person with you," Zhou ruo''an stressed with a serious look. "Equality? What''s that? " Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a loss, asked in a low voice. As a member of the ruling class in ancient society, Ling Tianwang didn''t understand what the equality Zhou ruo''an had been pursuing represented. He thought he had done enough. Listening to his doubts, Zhou ruo''an was speechless for a while. At the same time, he felt very funny. It turns out that the two people''s understanding of equality has never been equal. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart and shook his head gently. I don''t know why, although Zhou ruo''an is standing in front of him at this time, Ling Tianwang feels that she is far away from him, as if she will disappear in front of him in the blink of an eye and can''t be found again. This made him suddenly panic. She frowned tightly and walked forward two steps without thinking about it. She raised her hand to hold each other''s wrist tightly. Frightened by his inexplicable action, Zhou ruo''an''s heart beat rapidly. She shook her hand, but there was no way to shake it off as easily as before. "What are you doing?" Zhou ruo''an''s face sank and asked with some dissatisfaction. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s face almost greedily, Ling Tianwang bit the soft meat on the inside of his cheek and asked, "what''s the equality you want?" "Can you do it when I say it?" Zhou ruo''an picked eyebrows and asked casually. Her tone is full of ridicule, and there is no intention to hide. Ling Tianwang''s eyelids drooped, then nodded hard, and said word by word, "I can work hard." Because for the understanding of the other side, Zhou ruo''an clearly knows the sincerity and persistence in the other side''s words. Because of this, she is still soft tip of the heart, like being gently poked twice, acid numb. Chapter 225 Fixed a look at him, Zhou ruo''an pulled the corner of the mouth, also did not say believe or do not believe. In the heart of those moved already by her mandatory pressure down, the rest of the only deep powerless. Ling Tianwang felt a little nervous, and his fingers could not help but exert more force, leaving red marks on Zhou ruo''an''s wrist, which was extremely ugly. Even if Zhou ruo''an''s mouth was tight, there was still a little pain in his lips. Until this time, Ling Tianwang just like waking up to release the palm, fingers in the air continue to close and open, in the end still did not dare to touch each other. The pride in his heart made Ling Tianwang have no way to bow his head, and Zhou ruo''an also didn''t want to say anything. Silence in two people''s side continues to spread, slowly brought out a little lonely and never had the embarrassment. Zhou ruo''an bowed his head and gave a bitter smile. He turned his wrist and walked back. Since the man stubbornly thought that it was for her good to keep everything behind her, she did as he wanted, but this was the last time. Looking at the disappearing figure in front of him, Ling Tianwang only felt that his heart seemed to be empty. He wanted to fill it, but he found that he couldn''t start. The footstep moved, but Ling Tianwang had no way to break through the insistence in any case. Zhou ruo''an said that he was tired. He was clearly a noble in heaven, but he was worried about her happiness and sorrow every day. He carefully protected people in his own safety circle, which caused the other party''s dissatisfaction. Back and forth, again and again, Ling Tianwang is just an ordinary person. His heart is not made of iron. After countless tempering, it is still as complete as new. Standing in the same place for a long time, Ling Tianwang closed his eyes deeply, then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. "As you wish," he murmured, then turned away. The people in the room are still busy doing their own things. They don''t know Zhou ruo''an''s suffering at this time. "Little general, would you like to come and have a look?" Someone began to shout, a little uneasy. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, closed his eyes, quickly adjusted his mind, and quickly walked over. In such a busy, those hearts of grief seems to have become unnecessary emotions, until the evening to have time to release. But the heat can never last forever. On the first day, Zhou ruo''an tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. The next day, she walked around the city wall, felt the cold wind on her body, and suddenly calmed down. By the third and fourth day, it seems that everything has become the past tense. I don''t know what happened in the city. The rebels kept under the wall for several days, but they couldn''t find any way to break through the blockade of the wall. "General," someone gritted his teeth and took two steps forward, with heavy fingers on the brief map. The rebel leader gave him a puzzled look and asked, "do you have a way to deal with it?" The man shook his head slowly, as if he didn''t care about the rebel leader''s face. "General," he called out again, "the general thinks we can make a detour to the north, but the city can''t come down?" Although this is a well-known fact, no one dare to say it. He is the first one. Hearing this, the rebel leader''s face sank. He grinned his teeth and gave a sneer. "Detour north? Like a lost dog? " He asked in a cold voice. The speaker looked at him with disapproval, shook his head and retorted, "general, this is not right. We haven''t lost yet!" "Countless lives have been piled up outside the city, and it''s not easy to give up. It''s just that now, the city is very dangerous, and the reinforcements from the capital are fighting. We don''t have to fight with them, and we don''t have the conditions." Speaking of the last sentence, his voice unconsciously lowered and his eyes were full of emotion. They are not so much an army as a grass-roots team taking advantage of the crew. All their goals are to overthrow the emperor in the Jinluan palace. Their mermaids and dragons are mixed. Although they have their own official positions and their own lives, they are missing some details compared with Ling Tianwang. After all, their general might have been just a common man with a hoe, and their counselor was only the smarter one in the Academy. Rebel leaders are most impatient to be mentioned about their origins, and always take pride in the people around them. Hearing this, his face immediately sank down, and his legs suddenly kicked forward, leaving a virtual shadow. It''s crackling. This is the sound of things on the table suddenly falling, and it is also the last whine of the unstable table. Because of such an episode, the people standing next to him were suddenly silent and did not dare to make a sound.But even so, there is still no way to put out the fire in the rebel leader''s heart. He restlessly turns around in the same place and looks at the man like a knife. "Is that what you think?" He asked in a low voice, gnashing his teeth. Every word seemed to squeeze out of his teeth, with a piercing chill. The man hung his head, quietly clenched his fingers, and stood in the same place without saying a word. Although he didn''t make any sound, the rebel leader knew in his heart that this was what he thought! "Oh," can''t help sneering. The rebel leader came to him with a big stride, pointed his finger to his forehead, and asked word by word, "is that how you treat us in your heart?" The hard nails poked on the skin of the forehead, leaving small dark red marks. The man felt humiliated from the bottom of his heart. He only felt that those marks were deeply rooted in his heart and could never disappear. He bit the soft meat on the inside of his cheek. He managed to calm himself down with the pain. "Not so," he raised his eyelids and looked at the angry man. He felt funny in his heart. On the surface, he deliberately suppressed it and made a look of panic. Such a difference made people feel more and more ridiculous. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart, and I don''t know what the changing darkness means in each other''s eyes. The rebel leader''s eyebrows stand high, waiting for his next words. "The general just thinks that now there are new weapons in the city, and our teachers can''t get close to the wall at all. It''s not a good way to consume them." He said in a low voice, with a little sigh at the end. Chapter 226 The rebel leader didn''t agree with what he said. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t hide the irony and pride in his heart. "Is that what you think?" He asked, and without waiting for the man to answer, he flatly denied it. "But I don''t think so. It''s just a small town in the border. There''s no help on all sides. If we surround it for a long time, I don''t believe they can fight against us." He said, very quickly, as if eager to prove something. The man frowned a little tighter. He only thought that the rebel leader''s words were nonsense. Not to mention the self-sufficiency of the residents in the city, but the so-called strategy of encircling the city. He did not think that they could encircle the whole other side with their present strength. Can''t it prove the strength of the people in the city that the siegers lost their lives when they couldn''t get close to the wall? He thinks that if Ling Tianwang wants to, with the powerful new weapons, he can easily rush their army out of a hole, and there is no possibility of healing. There are countless words in my heart, but the man just shook his head and didn''t say anything. Because he knew in his heart that the rebel leader didn''t need his own analysis, what he needed was only those sycophants who could blindly flatter him when he was arrogant, and didn''t need people who worked hard for the great cause like him. Finally, he understood this point. He felt that his heart was empty and nagging, like floating in the clouds. He would roll up and down in a breeze, and could not find any fixed point. "It''s the end that will not think enough," he said, bowing his hand. The only thing that deliberately aggravates it is the last reminder that he can do, and it''s also his last willingness. But unfortunately, the rebel leader did not understand the meaning of his words. Instead, he raised his head with pride. Because of the change of mentality in the hands of the rebels, those people nearby breathed out a long breath and finally dared to speak. "I don''t think you are scared by the man opposite, otherwise how dare you say such a thing," said a rough man with a smile, looking at his face with disdain. However, that person has long been used to the attitude towards himself, and has no response to such ridicule at all. But he didn''t know that his indifferent attitude stimulated each other more and more. The other side was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, and his hands were blue. He began to scold, "I knew you looked down on people with the ink in your stomach. Now you''ve made such a stupid move, and I don''t know where you''re going to stay here! If I were you, I would have left everything and left here long ago! " Hearing this, the man''s eyebrows moved, and his heart seemed to fall suddenly. "I see," he murmured, with a wry smile on his face and a slight shake of his head. Although his heart is a little heavy now, his eyes are never clear. He took out all the floating dust, and his eyes are surprisingly bright. All the people didn''t understand what was the reason of his inexplicable words. They just thought that he was annoyed by the man who didn''t know what to say. They quickly stepped forward two steps to block them. "You should know his character. Don''t worry about him," he said in a low voice. Looking at the next person ready to move, also want to say what appearance, he sank face, fierce stare at each other. The rough face of the man could not help but show some grievances. He raised his hand and rubbed the beard on his face. He reluctantly calmed down, but the irony in his eyes was more serious. In his opinion, that man is a coward who talks nonsense, but dare not admit his mistake. How can he be brave! "Besides, you just care about things and have some bad ideas." Someone echoed. Hearing this, the man finally had a reaction. He raised his eyes and looked at the speaker. Then, without waiting for other people''s reaction, he walked forward two steps and said, "I think about it. I think what the general said is very true. I really have no face to stay here." Before anyone else recovered from the shock, he made a deep bow, took off the armor he was wearing, and then turned away without hesitation. When those people finally come back to God, some thin figure of that person has already disappeared. The rebel leader''s anger burned to the end, but the people who could let him vent had already left the place, and this kind of cognition stimulated him more and more. The atmosphere that could have been kept in harmony disappeared in a short time, leaving only the trembling crowd. "All out," he said, biting his teeth, but he still didn''t hold down the fire in his heart. No one dares to stay here more under such circumstances, and quickly retreats one by one. Listening to the constant noise from the tent, the bodyguard outside could not help but shrink his neck and stood outside quietly.The man left so quickly that there was no chance for them to recover. Standing on the hillside not far away, looking at the dark crowd from a distance, he shook his head with a bitter smile and turned to leave. At the beginning, what he wanted to join in was to start from the dragon''s work and the founder of the country. But now he found that the Mingzhu he thought at the beginning was just a headstrong man. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if such people made great achievements. I don''t know that the rebels outside have started to fight, and the people in the city are still busy doing their own things. They are keen to find that Ling Tianwang is in a bad mood during this period of time, so they automatically alert themselves in the heart, for fear that they accidentally touch each other''s brows. But they don''t know why Ling Tianwang''s mood changes. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t find any trace. "Lord, there is something sent by general Zhou outside," the guard next to him opened his mouth carefully, lowered his eyelids, and did not dare to look at Ling Tianwang. Hearing the name of general Zhou, Ling Tianwang''s heart moved uncontrollably. But soon, recalling the scene of two people parting unhappily before, he immediately calmed down, but the clenched finger is for a while and a half, there is no way to really calm down. "Pass it," he said in a low, calm voice, with no change in expression. Chapter 227 The bodyguard stood in the same place for a while, and said in a low voice with some embarrassment, "this thing is so huge that I''m afraid there''s no way to send it in." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, shook his sleeve cleanly and stood up from his seat. "I want to know what kind of body is huge," he murmured in a low voice. His back has quickly disappeared at the door. "Is it difficult or what kind of weapon is it?" The bodyguard followed him with a low brow. He just regarded himself as a deaf man and didn''t listen to what he shouldn''t hear. Before Ling Tianwang could see the giant on the ground, he heard the exclamation of those soldiers nearby. Eyebrows jump, Ling Tianwang''s pace can''t help but faster. Being pulled aside, the man faltered twice, and his face suddenly sank. But before he got angry, he saw Ling Tianwang''s face. As a result, all the anger quickly disappeared, leaving only a full face of flattery. "Please come in, Lord," he said with a smile, stooping to his side. With this sentence down, those who had been noisy suddenly became quiet. Ling Tianwang has been used to other people''s attitude for a long time. There is no change in the expression on his face, and he is walking in stride. After walking through the encirclement formed by the crowd, what Ling Tianwang saw at first sight was not the knife carriage that naturally attracted people''s attention, but the thin figure standing quietly beside the carriage. I haven''t seen her for many days. She looks much thinner. It seems that a gust of wind can easily blow her away. Ling Tianwang''s heart pricked and hurt, which made his steps stop for a moment. But before others found his gaffe, Ling Tianwang had calmed down. He will miss all the pressure in the bottom of my heart, leaving only the most calm self, like a layer of ice, firmly will be under the magnificent block, let them continue to collide, but no way to break through this thin layer of obstacles. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ling Tianwang pursed his lips, reluctantly let himself calm down. "Is this your new weapon?" Ling Tianwang opened his mouth as if nothing had happened, then slowly turned around, and his eyes fell on the shining car. Zhou ruo''an had been ready to meet Ling Tianwang for a long time, and there was no gaffe when he heard his voice. She stepped back and struck the knife on the car with her dagger, only to hear a clanging sound. "This is a knife carriage," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "There are sharp knives on the carriage in all directions. Soldiers just need to stand in the middle of the carriage and push towards the crowd." Hear here, that originally because of Ling Tianwang identity and pressure down the noise again. Those soldiers have bright eyes. They just want to be able to sit on it now and try out the advantages of the so-called knife carriage. Ling Tianwang understood their thoughts, kept silent for a moment, and stepped back two steps. "Do any of you want to try the power of this knife carriage?" He asked in a loud voice. Before the voice fell, the voice next to him started to ring one after another. Some people could not wait for him to speak again, and they could not wait to stand in, full of expectation. Looking at this appearance, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but smile a little in his eyes. He felt the unique modern atmosphere in his heart. Acutely aware of the change of Zhou ruo''an''s expression, Ling Tianwang''s rebuke was immediately suppressed. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ling Tianwang some helpless shook his head, whispered, "then you." He said, pointing to the man who couldn''t wait to run out and the two people behind him. When I ran out, I was already aware of my action. I was in a panic. I didn''t expect Ling Tianwang to let him go so easily. Recalling Ling Tianwang''s voice just now, he only felt that everything was like the sound of nature. Looking at him still standing in the same place, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help frowning and said, "why haven''t you moved yet?" Until this time, the man finally woke up, quickly restrained his look, ran past. Seeing that the knife cart had been pushed forward slowly by those people, Zhou ruo''an found that the people around him still didn''t have any intention to disperse, instead, they were getting closer and closer. She frowned a little tighter, raised her voice, and exclaimed, "can''t you see the moving car?" However, because Zhou ruo''an has not been dignified all the time, those people are not satisfied and still stand in the same place. Seeing this scene, Ling Tianwang coughed and said coldly, "what are you doing here? If there is still no action, it will be dealt with in accordance with military discipline. " Then those people suddenly changed their faces and quickly backed away. So clearly found the difference between himself and Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an had some bad taste in his heart.Her eyelids drooped, and there was some irresistible embarrassment on her face. Acutely aware of Zhou ruo''an''s emotional changes, Ling Tianwang felt a stab in his heart, and his heartache poured out. He took two steps forward, trying to hold each other in his arms to appease him, but recalling what Zhou ruo''an had said before, Ling Tianwang stopped involuntarily. He didn''t know what kind of response he would get in the past this time, whether he was abandoned or accepted reluctantly, all of which was not what he wanted! What''s more, in full view of the public, although most people don''t know Zhou ruo''an''s true identity, even so, Ling Tianwang doesn''t want Zhou ruo''an to be infected with any rumors. He doesn''t care whether he is said to have broken sleeves or misunderstood as bullying others, but he can''t bear to be infected by these comments. In the heart mood unceasing transformation, Ling day looked between unexpectedly Leng in the original place, half a day did not have any movement. Don''t know what he thought in his heart, Zhou ruo''an''s vision swept past the knife cart and Ling Tianwang''s body, and his eyebrows jumped two times. "What are you doing?" She sank face, heavily pushed Ling Tianwang, some impatient asked. No one thought that he would have such an action. The people next to him looked at Ling Tianwang stupidly. He staggered twice before he stood still. He was stunned. For a long time, he didn''t know what he should do. The school field is quiet, and now there is only the sound of the knife carriage. Chapter 228 Ling Tianwang was also stunned, but soon recovered. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhou ruo''an. His eyes were colorful and bright. In the other side''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an felt a little uncomfortable. His toes unconsciously grasped the ground. On the surface, he was still a little impatient. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked again, frowning, with a small knot in her heart. "Don''t you see that knife cart moving this way?" "Do you care about me?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. His tone was not fierce, as if it was just a casual remark, but the clenched hands revealed his true thoughts. Did not expect to hear such questions, Zhou ruo''an''s expression was stiff for a moment. But soon, she calmed down and said, "I''m just afraid that you will be hurt, but I can''t see people in this knife cart, Lord Ning." As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang''s look in his eyes gradually disappeared. In the end, there was only a bitter smile. "So, it makes me think more about it," Ling Tian said in a deep voice with drooping eyelids. His whole body exudes a chill. With that, he had no other thoughts in his mind, and only looked at the knife carriage not far away. The sun was warm, and the sharp blade was shining with dazzling light, which made people unable to see the emotion in his eyes for a moment. I don''t know why, this is clearly the result Zhou ruo''an wants to get, but when she really comes to this step, she is a little confused and uncomfortable. Biting his lips heavily, Zhou ruo''an scolded in his heart, forcing himself to stop thinking about these messy things. Because of the low air pressure they unconsciously sent out, the people next to them were quiet one by one, only the squeaking sound of the knife cart kept ringing. Although Ling Tianwang has given up his heart, Zhou ruo''an stands beside him at this time. The fragrance of her body is constantly coming with the wind, so he can''t ignore it anyway. Wrinkled frown, Ling Tianwang a swing sleeve, stride meteor turned away, back in a hurry, back as if someone is chasing. "Lord?" The bodyguard called in a low voice and ran after him in a hurry. Zhou ruo''an stood quietly in the same place, without any change in his sight, as if he didn''t find that there was no one around him at all. But if anyone saw the blue veins on her forehead, they would not think that she knew nothing about everything. Although it was just a short fight, everyone had understood the complex relationship between Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang. It''s just that one is in a high position and the other has improved a lot of weapons for them. Under such circumstances, all the people present consciously shut up and didn''t say a word more. Acutely aware of other people''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes gradually deepened. Although she knew that there might be a lot of good looks in it, even the good looks made her feel very upset. She was as heavy as a stone on her back and could not get rid of it. Zhou ruo''an has been experimenting with his own invention for many times. At this time, he really has no mood to see it again. After closing his eyes, Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at the knife carriage that was still operating, and then quickly turned to leave. "If someone is interested, try it yourself. Just don''t hurt yourself or your partner." Her voice slowly disappeared in the air, people also gradually disappeared in front of the public. Those who were left looked at each other, then their faces suddenly changed, and they rushed directly to the knife carriage. So, the people on the knife cart were surrounded by people before they could react. At this time, the usual comrades in arms seems to disappear, leaving only the desire for new weapons. Listening to the noise coming from behind, Zhou ruo''an raised one side of his lips and soon turned into a cold face. "What''s the big deal? Anyway, we have nothing to do with each other," Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice. His dagger dug out a flower, and the blade kept shining, flashing other people''s eyes. But although the mouth said so, Zhou ruo''an''s heart is still a burst of pain. She subconsciously raised her hand to touch her chest, only to feel her heart beating. So all the way back to the yard where she had been for a long time, those who didn''t matter immediately gathered around. Even if someone stuck to his post, the desire in his eyes was too clear to ignore. "Little general, what did the LORD say?" Someone could not help but ask, looking very proud. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and his sight couldn''t help but dodge. Ling Tianwang left so inexplicably that she didn''t leave a word at all. How could she know what the other side thought.Just looking at the eyes of these people in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s original intention of telling the truth was pressed down. She was silent for a moment. She waved her hand and said, "he didn''t leave a word." Looking at those people''s disappointed eyes, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment and said again, "but maybe he forgot. I''ll go and ask for you later." "Is this too much trouble for you, general?" someone said insincerely. Zhou ruo''an looked at him helplessly, shook his head viciously, and said, "it''s OK, but it''s just a matter of going one more time." Having said that, those people immediately forgot their reserve and cheered. Looking at their dancing appearance, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but curled his mouth and coughed discontentedly. "How can you care so much about his opinion? Don''t you know the power of this weapon? " Zhou ruo''an asked, with real doubts in his eyes. In her opinion, no matter what Ling Tianwang''s evaluation is, the power of this weapon can''t be underestimated, and no one with vision will mistake it! But Zhou ruo''an had doubts in her heart, and those people were even more puzzled after hearing her questions. "The Lord is the Lord," someone said after a moment''s silence, scratching his head. "It''s a high position. Everything we invent has to go through his eyes." "If the Lord doesn''t like it, it won''t be of any use for us to exaggerate that weapon." Although he didn''t ask, Zhou ruo''an was able to clearly capture a touch of suspicion in his eyes. Chapter 229 Under this kind of gaze, Zhou ruo''an looked very embarrassed. It was only at this time that she finally understood the difference that these people could not change. The modern life left a lot of marks on him, but the most profound one is undoubtedly equality and the insistence of being a couple all his life. Because of this, she thinks that she has the ability to face all the difficulties and frustrations, and does not think that she must become the canary in lingtianwang''s hands. At the beginning, both of them can bear it reluctantly, but as they get along with each other for more and more time, it becomes very reluctantly, until finally they can no longer accept it. After standing quietly for a long time, Zhou ruo''an turned around and left, saying nothing. Those people didn''t understand why he suddenly had such a big reaction, blinked blankly, and went to do their own things. In a word, the little general has promised them to make everything clear, and they also believe that their weapons will win the praise of Ling Tianwang. The sound of Jingling rang out again. When the hammer struck the pig iron, there was a weak spark splashing out, which became the light in the dark room. Although it was fleeting, it was brilliant and dazzling. Zhou ruo''an didn''t leave far away. She just stood quietly at the door. Her mood was hard to calm, and her expression on her face also changed. The bodyguard next to her carefully looked at her and hesitated to speak. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an turned abruptly to look at each other, his eyes were burning, and now he deliberately smeared a layer of dark yellow powder on his face. "In your heart, is Ling Tianwang''s evaluation very important?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice, looking at him with serious eyes. The guard was stunned for a moment, and the fingers holding the long gun moved unconsciously. In his opinion, it is a natural attitude to care about Ling Tianwang''s evaluation, but Zhou ruo''an''s attitude makes him dare not speak. After a deep look at him, Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, "you don''t have to care about me, just say what you think in your heart." The man hesitated for a moment and said, "nature cares." There was no more reason to ask, because Zhou ruo''an knew that the so-called reason was the difference of status! Zhou ruo''an turned around, and his eyes slowly swept over the buildings and the crowd nearby. For a moment, he was at a loss. All these people insist on the difference between superior and inferior, which makes her feel like a strange person, a strange person out of tune with the environment. Zhou ruo''an even couldn''t help doubting whether he should give up his so-called insistence with the changes of the times. Ling Tianwang likes to protect himself well, so let him do it. He can grow up safely without going through the storm. Isn''t that better? This thought flashed through Zhou ruo''an''s mind, but it couldn''t last long anyway. because Zhou Ruoan as like as two peas, and then she knows the so-called female commandments, and understands the so-called male superiority and inferiority, is she still the original herself? She didn''t know and couldn''t think. Zhou ruo''an originally thought that God let her come to this strange era is to give her a chance to start again, so that she can get rid of the control of the organization, without having to go back and forth in the blood every day. Even, she regarded Ling Tianwang as a gift from heaven and a blessing to her. Until just now, she thought so. But in an instant, all the insistence collapsed, and Zhou ruo''an was at a loss. She staggered twice, her legs softened, and she couldn''t even support herself. The bodyguard was startled by her sudden weakness, and quickly walked forward two steps, supporting each other''s arm. "Why are you so thin?" The guard was startled by the touch in his hand and asked subconsciously. Zhou ruo''an''s face suddenly changed, thinking that he had seen through his disguise. "That''s not good," said the guard, without seeing the change of Zhou ruo''an''s expression. "Now that you are here in the army, how can you defend the city?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an lifted his heart and slowly let it go, quietly relieved. She stepped back two steps, flicked her hand cleanly, and said without expression, "it''s OK." Immediately, without waiting for the other party to respond, Zhou ruo''an quickly turned and left. When the bodyguard finally slowly recovered, Zhou ruo''an''s voice had already disappeared in front of him. Picked to pick eyebrow, the bodyguard unconsciously lightly rubs a finger, in the heart some helpless. Zhou ruo''an, who left in a hurry, didn''t find a pair of eyes behind him. Instead, the bodyguard was startled by the sudden malice, and the green veins on the back of his hand were highlighted fiercely. He swept his gun in front of him, and looked warily along the malicious direction, but saw Ling Tianwang''s expressionless face.After a moment of silence, the bodyguard immediately knelt down and beat a drum in his heart. He didn''t even know when he offended Ling Tianwang. After going back, Ling Tianwang stood in the room for a long time, but his heart was not so easy to calm down. Unconsciously, he went out of the room. Unconsciously, he came to the place where Zhou ruo''an had been. He thought he could only see an empty yard, and even laughed at his ignorance. But Ling Tianwang never thought that what he saw after he came was such a dazzling scene. It''s the man kneeling in front of him, who dares to touch Zhou ruo''an with his dirty hands! Although it is clear that there may be a reason for the two people''s touch, Ling Tianwang can''t suppress his anger in any case. That''s my treasure. How can I allow others to step in! "You don''t have to be here in the future," Ling Tianwang looked down at him, the shadow on his face looked ferocious at the moment. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to beg for mercy. But he just made an action, and before he could speak, Ling Tianwang sneered and left. Looking at each other''s slowly disappearing back, the bodyguard was desolate, but more was at a loss. Ling Tianwang originally wanted the bodyguard''s hands, but thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s daily practice, he reluctantly suppressed such an impulse. Although this practice can not solve the sullen in his heart, but do not know why, Ling Tianwang or involuntarily chose considerate. Chapter 230 Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Ling Tianwang just wants to smile bitterly. He rubbed his face hard, and his cold face was wrinkled into a ball, which made him feel a little aggrieved. The bodyguard at his side was awe inspiring and quickly suppressed the so-called idea. The status of the Lord is noble. Although he is not a royal nobleman, it is not far from the same. How can anyone dare to be wronged by him. Besides, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what Ling Tianwang had seen and what she had been thinking. After turning around and leaving, Zhou ruo''an left the city master''s mansion alone and came to the street. Maybe it''s because the victory of this period of time makes the people in the city gradually relax, and the originally empty streets are slowly filled with people. Although this person can''t be compared with the crowd in the capital, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but draw a sense of satisfaction as long as he thinks about the depression in the city at the beginning. However, this satisfaction is too little, too little to suppress the rising boredom in my heart. Walking in the street at random, Zhou ruo''an has no purpose. He just goes forward with his own mind, meets a wall again, and turns around in a random direction. Do not know how, Zhou ruo''an slowly around the city wall to a small river. The sun became more and more dazzling. Zhou ruo''an covered his eyes with his hands and sat down at random. In modern times, Zhou ruo''an has long been used to the curtain of heaven and the earth, and he has no aversion to the seemingly dirty land. She fingered and fiddled with the grass next to her, and looked at the grass leaf sliding in her palm without expression. Occasionally, with more strength, she could see the green juice oozing out and dyed his fingers green. At first, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help thinking about some messy things in her mind. Later, maybe it was because the sun was too warm and she was too busy at this time. Zhou ruo''an went to sleep unconsciously. Waiting for her to wake up again, time has passed for a long time, the position of the sun appeared a full moon, surrounded by dots of light. Zhou ruo''an blinked blankly and slowly recovered. "Has it been so long?" She murmured in an unbelievable whisper. At night, the smell of the sun gradually disappeared, and the fragrance of green grass filled the tip of the nose, while the water like moonlight covered it with a layer of white frost, with a cool meaning. Looking at the torch reflected on the surface of the lake, Zhou ruo''an shook his head, picked up a small stone from the side and threw it into the lake. The lake began to wave a circle of ripples, the warm yellow light stirred to pieces. Zhou ruo''an shrugged his nose and turned to leave. Although it was busy in the city in the daytime, it was beaten back to its original shape in the evening. Standing at the gate of the city master''s mansion, Zhou ruo''an looked at the flashing lights in the courtyard and couldn''t help turning to look at the dark city. The contrast between the two is too bright. Zhou ruo''an can''t help remembering the stories he heard when he first came here. The blood sprinkled on the wall has dried up, but they have not lost their inheritance! Zhou ruo''an clenched his fingers, and his heart was boiling. But their opponents are not in such a good mood. The rebel leader has not been able to accept it up to now. The people who have followed him for many years have so easily chosen to leave. The air pressure around him is getting lower and lower, the language is getting worse and worse, and even the decision is becoming more dictatorial. So, in such a situation, those who were free to talk had to speak softly. They no longer have the forthrightness and frankness at the beginning. They have to consider every word for a long time before they dare to speak. The general did not dare to do anything, so the camp where the army was stationed was as silent as a graveyard. If the person who left knew such a situation, I''m afraid he would only be more annoyed that he left too late. Time is always fair, never because of someone''s joys and sorrows and stop their own pace of progress. The sun quietly got up, easily covered up the brightness of the moon. As soon as Zhou ruo''an walked into the yard, he was noticed by the people who were always watching the movement beside him. They stopped their movements and looked at them excitedly. For those bright eyes, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment. Then he remembered what he promised but didn''t do yesterday. Quietly back two steps, Zhou ruo''an''s expression unchanged, pretending to be nothing said, "you do your own things first, I''ll come back later." With that, Zhou ruo''an did not see what reaction those people had, and turned away without hesitation. Helplessly watching the thin back gradually disappear in front of their own, those people slowly extended their hand, but can only leave a chagrin.Aware of the impetuous atmosphere around, someone coughed and said, "we don''t have to worry. The little general has never broken his promise. We''ll just wait a moment." Those people recalled for a while, only feel that it is true, which slowly suppressed the impatience in the heart. With a breath in his heart, Zhou ruo''an came to the yard where he had not been for many days. Looking at the familiar scenery, Zhou ruo''an''s steps stopped immediately. She began to think seriously whether she could hear Ling Tianwang''s evaluation of the knife carriage without seeing him. But after racking his brains for a long time, Zhou ruo''an finally had no choice but to shake his head and give up this whimsical idea. "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch our head, and it''s a knife to shrink our head. Besides, under such circumstances, there''s no way to never see him," Zhou ruo''an comforted himself in his heart and raised his heavy feet with some difficulty. Every step, Zhou ruo''an is extremely serious and firm, and does not give himself any reason to retreat. The people outside didn''t know the conflict between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, or their slightly awkward atmosphere at this time. Seeing Zhou ruo''an, their faces couldn''t help smiling. They took the initiative to step back and make way for her. "Is the little general an effective report?" They asked with a smile. Zhou ruo''an''s step was more and more slow. She frowned at each other and asked in a low voice, "don''t you need to tell the Lord?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t know why she asked this, and she didn''t know whether her heart was still looking forward to Ling Tianwang''s refusal to meet her. Her heart was extremely complicated, and all her emotions were intertwined, and she couldn''t recognize her first face for a long time. Chapter 231 The guard raised his hand and touched the back of his head, murmuring, "it was the same before." Acutely listening to the confusion in his words, Zhou ruo''an''s expression was stiff for a moment. She wants to tell each other out loud that what she did before doesn''t mean what she will do all the time. But after opening her mouth, Zhou ruo''an was silent, because she didn''t know how to explain to the other party. Looking at her ugly expression, the guard hesitated and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go in now?" Zhou ruo''an slowly returned to his senses, and his tone was inexplicable and ferocious. "Of course," she nodded hard and walked in with a big stride under the strange vision of the strategy. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s figure disappearing in front of his eyes, the bodyguard blinked blankly and returned to his original position. All the way to the door of the study, Zhou ruo''an found that the first gate was not the last gate, but the first one. "Miss?" The deputy general looked at her with some doubts and turned around to tell Ling Tianwang. "Wait a minute!" "You don''t have to tell him," he cried The deputy general tangled in his heart for a while, still thinking about Ling Tianwang''s care for Zhou ruo''an, nodded silently. Looking at his actions, Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She lingered outside the door for a long time before finally pushing the door open with a stiff head under the puzzled gaze of the deputy general. "Zhiwa", the sound of the door being pushed open, is particularly clear in the quiet room at this time. Ling Tianwang turned his back to the door, and he didn''t know who was coming. A slight frown, he did not look back at the cold voice reprimanded, "out!" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change, and his steps did not stop. Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He turned back impatiently and wanted to say something, but he didn''t expect to see the man he was thinking about day and night. His expression suddenly stiff down, the corners of his mouth constantly twitch, I do not know whether to go up or down pressure. Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids, as if he didn''t see the change of each other''s eyes at all. He said in a low voice as if nothing had happened, "I have something to ask you, and then I''ll leave. I don''t need you to rush anything." Although Zhou ruo''an tried to let himself not care about each other''s attitude, his words still involuntarily revealed some emotions. Ling Tianwang gave a wry smile and explained helplessly, "I''m not aiming at you, but no one reported it. I just thought it was someone I didn''t know." Without looking at him, Zhou ruo''an shrugged his shoulders and said in a low voice, "it''s OK." Don''t want to continue to struggle with him on this issue too much, Zhou ruo''an sighed and said in a low voice, "I''m here today, just want to know if you have any comments on this knife cart." Hearing this, though Ling Tianwang was a little disappointed in his heart, he immediately restrained his mind. Recalling the scene he had seen, Ling Tianwang pondered and said in a low voice, "the knife cart is really a sharp weapon to attack the city. I expect that it will play its role in the charge." Ling Tianwang''s evaluation did not break away from Zhou ruo''an''s conjecture. She nodded slightly and asked, "do you think this tool carriage can be mass produced?" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang nodded his head cleanly and said in a deep voice, "nature is OK." Hearing this sentence, Zhou ruo''an''s goal has been achieved this time. He can''t help but take a breath, and there is a flash of relaxation in his eyes. "In that case, I won''t disturb you," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, unconsciously deflecting his head and not looking at him. With that, she didn''t know what Ling Tianwang''s reaction was. She turned and left cleanly. Her back was in a hurry and soon disappeared in the room. Ling Tianwang helplessly watched all this happen, and raised his fingers uncontrollably, but in the end he put them down in vain. With a wry smile, Ling Tianwang raised his hand and touched his chest. There was a stinging pain, like someone pricking it with a needle as thin as ox hair. Even Ling Tianwang can''t help but doubt whether the other party is so natural and unrestrained because she has no feelings for herself. The sudden emergence of this idea and its uncontrolled expansion soon occupied Ling Tianwang''s whole thought. He tried to suppress everything, but too much oppression would only lead to resistance. Ling Tianwang staggered back two steps, some decadent fell to sit on the seat, his face was gloomy. I don''t know what Ling Tianwang thinks. When he breathes the fresh air outside again, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxes. Deputy general clearly saw Zhou ruo''an''s emotional changes, and his eyes quickly crossed some doubts.However, it is obvious that Zhou ruo''an did not want to answer his doubts. She nodded carelessly, then quickly ran away from his sight. Once again came to the yard full of craftsmen, looking at their expectant expression, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were rare relaxed. No need for them to ask, Zhou ruo''an walked forward two steps and said, "you put the rest down first. We lead Mr. Liu to produce knife carriage. " Hearing this sudden command, those people were stunned for a while, and soon reacted. There was no way to hide the surprise expression. "It''s all the credit of the little general," they began to praise. "If it wasn''t for the little general who invented the knife carriage, we would never have remembered it." Praise voice one after another, their tone is exaggerated, but their eyes are full of sincerity. In this case, Zhou ruo''an''s cheeks can not help but emerge a little red, a little shy in the heart, but more is happy. "There''s no need to say these words again," Zhou ruo''an said with a slight cough. "Everyone here has the credit. How can you tie all the credit to me?" Do not give those people the opportunity to speak, Zhou ruo''an seriously urged, "don''t talk about those messy nonsense, we''d better work faster, now the city''s soldiers are waiting for us." Her words immediately inspired the determination of those people to guard the city, looked at each other, and soon became quiet. The sound of Jingling rang out again. The light of the fire flickered yesterday, casting a black shadow under the body of the people nearby. It was tightly attached to the ground and could only discern a little body shape. Chapter 232 Zhou ruo''an stood quietly at the door, his eyes swept a little bit on them, and his eyes flashed a little smile. Time is so busy and full of the past, when all is over, the days have passed for a long time. After a long absence, Zhou Ruo walked up the city wall again. Looking at the barracks that were far away from the city, Zhou Ruo could not help picking eyebrows. "What''s happening to them these days?" She looked at the young general standing by her side, and asked in a curious low voice. The young general shook his head in indignation. "These days, they are not honest at all. Every night, there are always some small groups of soldiers who come to sneak attack. When we go out to fight, they are going to give up their troops. They don''t know which model came up with a bad idea." He said. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an could not help frowning. It''s a good idea for them, but as their opponents, the soldiers in this city don''t feel so wonderful. Perhaps because of the preconceived idea, Zhou ruo''an turned around again and always felt that the young general had two huge black circles on his face, like a panda. Zhou ruo''an twitched the corners of his mouth and forced down his mind. "Do you know the name used by the rebels?" Zhou ruo''an asked with some doubts. In her modern memory of more than ten years, whether it''s novels or movies, if there is any rebel uprising, their leaders will surely find a reason to listen to. Maybe it was the middle and small people in the dynasty who had no choice but to fight in order to protect the monarch, or maybe the emperor was confused and taxed too much, so they had no choice but to be forced to revolt Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an is always looking forward to hearing a different answer. I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an thinks in his heart, and the young general doesn''t understand why Zhou ruo''an looks so expectant and curious. After a long silence, he scratched his chin and said in a low voice, "no one has ever mentioned that the rebels are actually rebels. Why should he have any reason?" Zhou ruo''an couldn''t find words to refute what the other party said, and he even faintly convinced him. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an rubbed his face helplessly and didn''t ask any more questions. The rebel leader has not made any progress in his career for a long time, which makes him very upset and gloomy for many days. Today, he looked at the wall made of bluestone and clenched his hand. "Today," murmured the rebel leader, making up his mind. "Call all the generals to my camp," he ordered, as he walked back quickly. The guard''s expression changed, and there was always some bad feeling in his heart. It wasn''t long before the grassroots team he managed to pull together got together. Everyone except the rebel leader was at a loss. After so many days, these generals have long been used to scolding the so-called emperor and Ling Tianwang in the barracks every day. Some people even think it''s good to continue like this. Under such circumstances, they really can''t understand why the rebel leader called them together for no reason. What new decision has he made? Not caring about the look in their eyes from time to time, the rebel leader patted the table, and the knock caught their attention. His eyes in those who followed him for a long time a little bit swept, eyes quickly across a little waves, soon became calm. "I made a decision today," he said. "We''ve settled in this place for a long time. Now it''s time to start." Now that I have said that, those people can no longer cheat themselves. Some of them were reluctant to speak out, but the emotion in their eyes was clear. I don''t know. After being quiet for a long time, the rebel leader''s face gradually sank. His eyes were swarthy, which was the darkness hidden under tens of millions of meters. "Chief," under such circumstances, someone finally could not help shouting, "the general thought that we should hold still now." However, although they put forward their own opinions, the increasingly autocratic rebel leaders did not intend to adopt them. He picked his eyebrows carelessly and repeated in a low voice, "don''t move?" Although clearly heard the discontent in Ling Tianwang''s heart, but for their own interests, there are still people who speak against each other''s discontent eyes. "Today, the city wall is heavily guarded, and new weapons make it impossible for us to get close to the city wall at all. Under the current situation, how can we act?" The man opened his mouth and said, his thick black brow wrinkled tightly, and the whiskers on both sides of his face were shaking with his movements, looking very fierce. The rebel leader nodded a little. Instead of commenting on this, he turned to look at the others and asked in a low voice with a smile, "what do you think? Is it the same as him? "Although he asked softly, the black dust in his eyes was more and more intense, until at last there was no way to reveal a trace of light. Naturally, those people can clearly feel the emotional changes of the rebel leader. There are thousands of words in their hearts, but they dare not say anything. But the rebel leader was also a little dissatisfied with the silence. He picked his eyebrows and pointed at him. "I remember that you used to be a Jinshi. You should have a lot of ink in your stomach. So, it''s up to you to say what you think of this decision," he whispered. The man hesitated to stand out, eyes can not help sliding on the left and right sides, open mouth, but half a day can not say anything. After waiting for a moment, the rebel leader''s face sank, gave a sneer, and said, "what? Can''t you say a word? Did all that ink go into the dog''s stomach? " This has been a naked insult to the Jinshi. Although he is now in the army, he is still proud of his own identity and experience. Those days of reading are even more essential. The gas in his heart came out one by one. Fortunately, he didn''t forget his identity, clenched his teeth, heavily lowered his head and said nothing. Looking at the blue veins bulging on the other side''s forehead and the vigorous anger that can be clearly felt, the rebel leader expected the other side to get angry with him. But after waiting for a long time, the other side is still so boring performance, he curled his lips, especially feel a bit uncomfortable. Chapter 233 The man who left also drank a lot of ink, but what''s the use? When he left, he was still merciless to the extreme. Because of this man, the rebel leader now has no good voice for all the scholars. In front of him, he is just a vent for no reason. "Why don''t you talk?" He asked again, looking straight at each other. Clearly felt the rebel leader''s aim, the man''s eyes were at a loss. He didn''t understand whether he had done something wrong to the other side unintentionally or offended the other side inadvertently? The other side so deliberately targeted? But although he thinks about it, he can''t find any trace from his experience. In the end, he can only attribute everything to the other party''s willful behavior. Others looked at the farce like scenes in front of them, each silent, and did not dare to say a word more. The atmosphere in the camp became more and more dignified. Everyone''s heart was like a heavy stone, which could not be moved, and there was no way to ignore it. I don''t know how long later, the rebel leader sneered and turned to look at the others. He intends to let go of each other from here, but he doesn''t know how big waves his sneer stirred up in each other''s heart. Because of his Jinshi status, no matter where he was, he was highly respected. It was only because he had the idea of making contributions that he chose to betray his country and join the grass terrace group of rebel leaders. They are not brave and resourceless warriors, but they have a natural respect for intellectuals. What''s more, they also have a lot of Kung Fu and quietly integrate into these people, and have a high status. After staying here for a long time, he gradually got used to each other''s worship. It was because of this that he was suddenly sneered at without covering his face, which made him more and more unable to accept. "Chief!" The man raised his head fiercely, his eyes flashed red, and asked in a low voice, "but what''s wrong with me? Or where do I apologize to you? " Rebel leader''s eyes quickly across a touch of excitement, expression was forced down by him. "Of course not," he said with a disapproval wave of his hand. The red in that person''s eyes is more and more obvious, and the green tendons on the back of the hand stand up one by one, pushing the skin up high. "In that case, why is the leader insulted so much?" He asked word by word, not caring about the faint smell of blood in his mouth. At the beginning, the rebel leader was waiting for such a sentence, but when he heard it, he didn''t think it was meaningful. Backhand touched his chin, he casually waved his hand, said, "how can you say so serious, you scholars, always like to say those meaningless words back and forth..." Before he had finished speaking, the man could not listen any more. With a strong hand, he overturned the table in front of him. His sudden anger startled everyone, and the quiet and dignified atmosphere was also ignited by him, which quickly ignited the flame. The dissatisfaction in the hearts of those generals was lifted up a little bit, so, under such circumstances, they chose to look on coldly. Watching all the changes on the rebel leader''s face, watching the man''s anger, silently thinking about whether he can get any benefits in this matter. The world is bustling, all for profit, the world is bustling, all for profit, they began to pursue is not after the success of the high official wealth. But they didn''t expect that the great cause that made people tremble encountered difficulties at the beginning. Under such circumstances, they have no way to see a more distant future, so they can only take care of the land in front of them and regard it as all they have. The rebel leader stood where he was, and the expression on his face could no longer be maintained. "What do you mean? If you want to revolt, you can''t He raised his finger to the man''s nose, gritting his teeth. God knows, now he is just one of those rebellions, and how can he blame others! That person also thought of this, the expression on the face is changing ceaselessly, can''t help but sneer finally. He plucked his slightly messy clothes and tried his best to keep the dignity that a scholar should have. "Chief," after all this, he just coughed and said slowly, "we call you like this all the time, don''t you forget who you are now?" No one thought that he should be so bold and dare to say such a thing. The onlookers looked at each other and took two steps back. The irony in that person''s eyes was even stronger when they were aware of their actions. Yamano Murakami, no matter when there is no way to change their nature! Until this time, he began to regret from the bottom of his heart. He regretted why he didn''t take the bright road, but he just wanted to try his luck and take such a thorny and bumpy path.From the beginning, he should not believe the bewitching of the man in front of him. If he is really capable, how can he force away the counselors who sincerely help him? How can he be so headstrong that no one is allowed to speak. However, it was no use for him to regret it. Think of here, he can''t help but sigh, eyes quickly across a little hardship. But in the end, he was the one who made such a hard decision. He soon adjusted his mind and calmed down. No matter what the result is, it''s all his decision, and no one else can blame it. With a slight shake of his head, he looked up at the man who seemed to swallow him up. He turned a blind eye to the ferocity of his opponent''s expression. He just looked into his opponent''s eyes and said, "chief, don''t you forget that you are just a thief in the imperial court''s mouth." "Now I understand what he thought when he left." Finish saying this last words, he also does not wait for other people to have what reaction, crisp turn to leave. Although there is no way to return to the track of life, it is necessary to stop loss in time. If he wanted to, there would be countless places where he could be at ease. Maybe at that time, he would meet another enlightened master and help each other to complete the great cause. Thinking like this, the last persistence in his heart gradually disappeared. Chapter 234 The sudden cold in his heart made him stand in the same place. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the blood on his clothes. He finally understood what had happened. Until now, the intense pain finally slowly showed its ferocious original shape. There is no way to stand there, the man staggered two steps, straight forward fell. A loud bang broke the sudden silence in the camp. The generals did not expect that the rebel leader should be so crazy, hesitated, and did not know whether they should help the man on the ground. The rebel leader didn''t feel the sight of other people at all. His ferocious expression remained unchanged, and there was no regret in his eyes. "Want to leave?" He played slowly, started the sudden attack, and said in a low voice with a smile, "how can I let you go so easily?" The arrow went through his chest, and soon a layer of blood spread around the man, enveloping him. Big mouth big mouth of huff and puff of blood, he some difficult in situ. "Help me..." After opening his mouth, he tried his best to squeeze such a sentence out of his throat. But the help he was looking forward to didn''t come. Those people who had worked together stood in the same place like puppets, looking down on him. He raised his eyes a little bit difficultly. His eyes swept over those people a little bit, and he could clearly see the crisscross emotions in each other''s eyes. Fear, pity, or other emotions that are hard to distinguish. These emotions are constantly intertwined in their eyes, but the only thing left is the fear hidden in their eyes. That person''s heart is clear, clearly know the decision they will make. No longer do extravagant hope, he quietly felt the blood flowing out of the body, waiting for the final arrival of death. He did something wrong, he thought to himself. He didn''t have to look forward to the character of the rebel leader at all. Without looking at the dying figure on the ground, the rebel leader''s eyes slowly turned to the people standing nearby. "Are there any of you who want to leave?" He asked softly, smiling. The previous examples are vividly staged in front of them. Even if they have ideas in their hearts, they dare not reveal them. As a result, they all regard themselves as deaf and blind, standing in the same place with a low brow, no response, no response. The rebel leader sneered and said in a cold voice, "let people clean up this place. As for him, it''s a good burial with me." With that, the rebel leader did not stop and turned away without hesitation. Until his figure disappeared in front of everyone, the old atmosphere gradually began to soften, until finally all kinds of voices were heard. Although they don''t know the discussion behind them, the rebel leader knows that they can''t be as honest as they appear. But what about that? In front of him, they can only put on such a submissive appearance. At the thought of this, he felt depressed and relaxed. At the beginning, he pulled the banner and wanted to revolt because he was looking forward to his position under one person and above ten thousand people. I don''t know what happened in the rebel barracks. The city people only know that they suddenly launched an attack for no reason. Wolf smoke once again lit up, black smoke straight into the sky, the white clouds covered completely. I don''t know if I feel sad for the life below. The day that I''ve been invited for a long time is suddenly gloomy. The dark clouds gather quickly. Soon, the big raindrops of beans fall. Crackling hit people''s face, as well as dried up for a long time on the ground, the dark red traces of a little dizzy. "General, the rebels have come to attack the city," said the young general with a dignified face. He was not afraid that his side would not be able to withstand the enemy''s attack, but just grieved for those who had died in the war. Those are his brothers. They eat, drink and train together on weekdays. They spend more time together than their families. But because of this sudden war, they are injured one by one, or they die because they are seriously injured. No matter how the war ended, he could not avoid seeing the white mourning clothes and the pale faces of his family. Ling Tianwang''s expression moved, and he stood up and walked out. Young general Leng for a while, quickly followed up, clenched teeth, seems to have done everything dedicated to the battlefield decision. But after just two steps, Ling Tianwang stopped abruptly. He turned and looked at the person behind him, frowned slightly and said, "you go to protect Zhou ruo''an, don''t let anyone hurt her."The war is coming, and there must be a chaos in the city. Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to fight in front of him. When he comes back, he hears the news that Zhou ruo''an is injured. At the end of the day, Ling Tianwang doesn''t give the young general the chance to speak. With that, he turns around and goes out. His back is in a hurry and soon disappears in front of his eyes. The young general stood in the same place for a long time. His stubborn heart and Ling Tianwang''s orders kept fighting with each other. In the end, his nature of obeying the orders was better. "I''ll do what the Lord ordered," he murmured, clenching his fingers. Zhou ruo''an is now in charge of all weapons, and he soon knew that war was about to start. She frowned tightly together, stood in the same place for a while, then quickly turned and walked out. She wanted to go to the city wall, to cheer for the brave soldiers, and to do what she could for the city. So, when the young general arrived, he saw Zhou ruo''an in armor. Leng for a while, he did not want to go forward two steps, Zhou ruo''an stopped. "General Zhou," he gave a crisp salute and explained in the other side''s puzzled eyes, "the Lord ordered me to protect you." In Zhou ruo''an''s opinion, she and Ling Tianwang haven''t spoken for many days, and they haven''t even met. Under such circumstances, she naturally thinks that the relationship between herself and Ling Tianwang has long existed in name, and even can''t help guessing whether Ling Tianwang has regretted having paid for herself. Every time he thought of this possibility, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was sour and could not tell what it was like. Chapter 235 But now, looking at the sincere young general in front of her, she suddenly found that Ling Tianwang had never changed. This kind of cognition made Zhou ruo''an feel a little uncomfortable. He was so sour and emotional that he couldn''t completely describe it. Zhou ruo''an had all kinds of ideas in his mind, which was just a moment in reality. She blinked quickly, put down the confusion in her heart. "Don''t follow behind me," Zhou ruo''an told him disapprovingly. "I can protect myself." She thought, after this sentence falls, that young general can honestly leave oneself a little bit far. But how all didn''t think of, that young general footstep moved, firmly followed up. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s puzzled eyes, he said solemnly, "this is the Lord''s order, I dare not violate it." Two people looked at each other for a moment, Zhou ruo''an then clearly understood that the other side has its own insistence, and will not listen to all these orders and choose to leave. She was silent for a moment, went on, coldly put down a word, "at will." I met many people along the way, but they were all in a hurry, and no one stopped talking. When Zhou ruo''an came to the city wall, he saw the bow and crossbow in the hands of the city guards. At this moment, she felt that everything she had done was worth it, and for the first time, she was so lucky that she had invented many weapons before the other side decided to attack. Although the battlefield is still inevitable casualties, but at least, these weapons can let more people live! Zhou ruo''an just stood on the wall for a while, Ling Tianwang quickly found her figure. His eyes quickly across a surprise, anger, but more is for each other''s worry. He wanted to scold Zhou ruo''an and let him leave the city wall as soon as possible, but the current situation does not allow him to walk more. The mood in the heart flashed by, Ling Tianwang bit his teeth, turned around and said, "tell people to follow Zhou ruo''an firmly behind, don''t allow her to suffer any injury!" Although he saw the young general who had been following Zhou ruo''an, he didn''t think that such a bald man could be of any use. The general stood next to him, and when he heard this, he nodded without hesitation. "General Zhou has a good brain. He has invented many weapons. He should protect them well." He said, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes full of praise. Ling Tianwang pulled some difficult corners of his mouth, did not explain his purpose and his imagination. Even, in his heart, he selfishly hoped that the other side could choose to send more troops to protect the other side because of the importance of Zhou ruo''an. Looking at the crowd around him, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly. Because of the communication with Xiaojiang before, she put all this blame on Ling Tianwang. Although she understood that all this was the other side''s good intention, her heart sank down. Ling Tianwang such practice, always let her involuntarily think of two people at the beginning of the quarrel, that all the source is also because of each other for their excessive protection. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an always feels that she has become a greenhouse flower that can''t withstand the wind and rain, but what she wants to do is always the cannibal flower in the tropical rain forest! The silk touched in her heart quickly disappeared. She took a deep look at Ling Tianwang and then turned her head. Knowing that it''s not the time for him to lose his temper, Zhou ruo''an slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and said in a helpless low voice, "you don''t have to follow me, I can protect myself." Those people looked at each other and chose to refuse Zhou ruo''an''s proposal without hesitation. "This is the Lord''s order, I dare not disobey," they said with one voice, firmly standing beside Zhou ruo''an. In the heart at the beginning of the speculation has been implemented, Zhou ruo''an has been even a little angry. She didn''t say anything more. At last, she took another look at the army, and then turned away in a hurry. Walking down the city wall, Zhou ruo''an looked at the man who was still following him, and said without expression, "in this way, you can go back." Those people can clearly feel Zhou ruo''an''s resistance to himself. After thinking about it carefully, they nodded slowly. "Take care of general Zhou." The leader took a look at the person who was still with Zhou ruo''an and said. They are very grateful to Zhou ruo''an for inventing those weapons, and they don''t want each other to be hurt in the chaotic city. Standing quietly in the yard where he had stayed for a long time, Zhou ruo''an listened to all the sounds from outside, but only the whirring wind came to his ears. After working hard for a long time, Zhou ruo''an still had no way to hear any voice from the outside world. Under such circumstances, she had to give up.She was a little fidgety in the yard to turn back and forth, trying to suppress the idea that she wanted to go out. Because of the fighting outside, the craftsmen can''t concentrate on smelting weapons and stand quietly. They looked at all the movements of Zhou ruo''an, and there were some doubts in their eyes. "General Zhou doesn''t have to worry," someone said soothingly. "The southern army is under the command of the Lord. Now that it has so many good weapons, it will surely beat the rebels to hell." Zhou ruo''an, slowly recovered, nodded with a bitter smile. She knew this clearly in her heart, but the anxiety in her heart would not be reduced because of it. The rain outside is more and more big, crackling, crackling, as if hit at the bottom of people''s heart. Ling Tianwang wiped a splash of rain on his face, and his expression became more and more serious. He put up his fingers high, just waiting for the best time, then fell down and wiped out the rebels. The general''s injury is not good, only insisted for a while, was lingtianwang tough back to the city Lord''s house. Now he is fidgeting around the room, mumbling these bad words, but his eyes are mostly filled with emotion. Once upon a time, the name of King Ning represented invincibility and the patron saint of their country. However, as the name of King Ning became deeper and deeper, the emperor''s taboo to them gradually became more and more serious. The former ningwang seems to have noticed this, and slowly began to live in seclusion, but this did not satisfy the emperor. So, in a sunny spring, the old prince Ning and the princess met mountain bandits during their outing. From then on, Ling Tianwang was the only child left in the huge Prince Ning''s mansion. Chapter 236 However, what they did was the supreme existence. Although they had some murmurs in their hearts, they did not even dare to mention it. Once they thought that King Ning would disappear in the long river of history, but now, the old general suddenly understood that King Ning is the inheritance of blood! It will never disappear as easily as the emperor thought. The old general waved his hand and yelled, "order to go down, let the cook in the house do a good banquet, waiting for the return of the king!" He is over 50 years old, his hair has already become gray because of the wind here, and his face is full of cracks and wrinkles. But at this moment, the bright and cheerful color in his eyes, as in his prime, could not see the slightest age. I don''t know that the old general has so much confidence in himself. Ling Tianwang''s hand, which has been counting for a long time, finally falls in an instant. Those soldiers who have been arranged have been looking forward to this moment for a long time. At this time, they can''t help shouting meaninglessly. Their voices came out of the blue, and they were angry with the rebels. They just met each other and made the rebels wince. It''s just because the rebel leaders are watching behind their backs, they have no choice but to move on. The knife cart, which has been hidden in the city for a long time, finally shows his ferocious face at this moment. The sharp blade cuts through the crowd and can easily harvest many lives, just like death''s scythe. Those rebels have no courage for a long time. Seeing this scene, they can''t care any more and run back without thinking about it. Ling Tianwang looked down at everything, and his expression didn''t change. "Their formation is in disorder," Ling Tianwang said carelessly. Not only Ling Tianwang, but also the rebel leaders have clearly seen the changes. He was satisfied with the expression immediately disappeared, leaving only full of panic. No matter what, he did not hesitate to choose to turn around and leave, leaving all the people behind. Watching the figure of the rebel leader disappear in front of them, those people didn''t react for a long time. They never thought that the master they followed could do such a thing, or even abandon their lives. At this moment, the already lax people''s heart became a piece of loose sand, and there was no chance to agglomerate again. However, even under such circumstances, the rebel leader had his own way to retreat. Even Ling Tianwang had no choice but to let the other side escape from the siege of the southern army. He shook his head slightly, suppressing the disappointment in his eyes. The other party can''t make it. Even if he''s allowed to live for so many days, what can he do. "Call it quits!" Ling Tianwang''s crisp mouth, standing on the wall, is everyone''s backbone. The news of the victory spread to the city, and soon everyone cheered. Listen to the faint voice outside, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a few points of smile, can''t help but some fever. "We have won!" The craftsman next to him jumped up and exclaimed excitedly, "little general! There will be no more rebels in our city With that, they could not help thinking of the most difficult period. At that time, they even felt that death was redemption. But now, they are glad that they didn''t choose to give up easily, and they didn''t choose to give up the imperial court. Zhou ruo''an''s emotion was easily dispersed by the shouting. She shook her head helplessly and said in a low voice, "I know. I don''t need you to remind me any more." Knowing that Zhou ruo''an was not really angry, those craftsmen didn''t put this sentence in their heart, instead, they began to advocate their own achievements. As the inventor of all weapons, Zhou ruo''an listened to their words without expression. His heart was full of tears and laughter. Knowing that they couldn''t stop for a while and a half, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand helplessly and turned to leave. She wanted to go on the road and meet the victorious army with the people. At the beginning, Zhou ruo''an just wanted to find an unobtrusive corner and watch everything happen silently. But I don''t know why. When she comes back to her senses, she has already stood beside the road because of other people''s pushing. Even when she reaches out her hand, she can easily touch the people passing by. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an looked back at the jubilant crowd and didn''t squeeze out any more. It has to be said that atmosphere can infect people. The seriousness on Zhou ruo''an''s face gradually melted under the enthusiasm of the people nearby, and finally turned into a smile. Fortunately, she still kept the last trace of soberness, did not learn to say something about Ling Tianwang''s praise and reverence.Before he came near, Ling Tianwang quickly saw Zhou ruo''an in the crowd. Her eyes were full of smiles, and her face was red, which he had not seen for a long time. Ling Tian Wang''s heart moved. For a moment, his steps were faster. Watching the tall figure getting closer and closer, Zhou ruo''an slowly gathered all his expressions. Zhou ruo''an can clearly feel the sight of the other party falling on him. He just feels uncomfortable. But this kind of mood lets her uncontrollable low head, attempts to dodge opposite party burning line of sight. But the footsteps a little bit closer, Ling Tianwang quietly stood in front of Zhou ruo''an, looking at her. The people next to him suddenly quieted down, and their eyes focused on Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an. They were very excited. "Are you here to meet me?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. His expression didn''t seem to change, but the fingers hanging on his side were unconsciously behind him and clenched into fists. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously bit her lips, and the constant pain stimulated her, which made her have no way to really think quietly. Has not been Zhou ruo''an''s answer, Ling Tianwang is not worried, just quietly standing in front of her, waiting in silence. In this case, the people next to him are more and more afraid to speak, but their eyes are more and more burning when they look at Zhou ruo''an. In their eyes, Ling Tianwang is the God who defended their city! Deserve all respect! No matter who it is! Chapter 237 As time passed, Zhou ruo''an raised his eyelids and gave him a definite look. "Think too much," she said sarcastically, lifting her lips. With that, without waiting for other people to react, Zhou ruo''an chose to turn around and leave without hesitation. The people next to her were frightened by the momentum she exuded. For a moment, they unconsciously retreated, leaving enough space for her to pass. Although he had already guessed that this might be the result, Ling Tianwang''s eyes were still disappointed when he heard this. In the end, he thought more, Ling Tianwang straightened up slowly, and shook his head helplessly. The people beside him watched his expression change and were quiet for a long time. Someone dared to shout, "general, why do you care what others say? We are all here to celebrate for the general." Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The disappointment brought by Zhou ruo''an''s response was also comforted by this. He raised his head and looked at the crowd standing next to him, but the crowd was so crowded that the place where the voice came out had already changed a lot of people. Ling Tianwang''s eyes turned, and soon put the extra mind down, just let himself completely immersed in this feast. "In this way, I would like to thank you all," he said with a crisp fist. The voice was passed by the crowd. Everyone knew what Ling Tianwang said, and the atmosphere became more enthusiastic. Zhou ruo''an clearly heard the noise behind him. He could not help but pause, and soon forced himself to move on. Back in the city hall, the celebration banquet specially prepared by the old general was not wasted. The noisy banquet lasted until the evening, and gradually there was no sound. Zhou ruo''an still put himself in that small yard, it seems that everything in his life is just weapons. Ling Tianwang was busy dealing with the rebels who had already surrendered. Every day he kept his feet off the ground. When Ling Tianwang had dealt with everything, he suddenly found that he and Zhou ruo''an had not met for a long time. However, perhaps it is because of this busy period of time, or perhaps it is because time has passed for a long time. Ling Tianwang suddenly found that he thought of Zhou ruo''an again now. Although there was still some pain in his heart, it was not as fierce as before. This kind of cognition makes Ling Tianwang a little scared, because he doesn''t know how much he still likes Zhou ruo''an. However, from small to large, Ling Tianwang has long been used to facing everything with a face without any change. Even if Zhou ruo''an suddenly finds that the frequency of each other''s appearance in front of her seems to rise suddenly, she just has some accidents in her heart, but she can''t guess each other''s thoughts no matter what. Because without the harassment of the rebels outside the city, the common people, like weeds in spring, soon overcame the confusion and pain brought by the war and were only looking forward to building the city better. However, when the city was in a hot development, the atmosphere in the court was a little dignified. Finally, the early Dynasty was over. The emperor was so bored that he kept turning back and forth in the palace. In any case, the tyranny in his heart could not be suppressed. Looking back on the cheery appearance of those old ministers and their plea for help from Ling Tianwang, the emperor couldn''t help thinking of the past. At that time, the old king of Ning was still there, and his prestige was better than that of Ling Tianwang today. Even the emperor could not help but fear whether the people only knew the king of Ning but not the king of Jinluan palace. Although the other party has made efforts to make a respectful appearance, but the heart has been buried in doubt, the emperor can not be down in any case, can only let the other party''s rapid development. But soon, he thought of the sad death of the old king Ning, thinking of each other''s eyes when he was dying. Until this time, the emperor''s eyes finally crossed a bit happy, the violence that was about to break out also reduced a lot. "Even if you have a great reputation now," the emperor murmured in a low voice, "if I want you to die, it''s still easy." In the heart of the people who wait beside, they stand in the same place and dare not make any sound at all. But there is also a person, quietly drooping eyelids, silently in the heart of this sentence. Soon, what the emperor said was quickly put on Ling Tianwang''s desk thousands of miles away. Looking at the small script on the note, Ling Tianwang sneered, and his eyes were full of satire. Although he had known for a long time that the emperor was narrow-minded, he never thought that the other party should be so divided between public and private! He has too much prestige among the people, but so what! All this is his own efforts to earn!From Ling Tianwang''s point of view, it''s the most natural thing for him to protect the people, and the people will respect him. Drooping eyelids, Ling Tianwang ordered people to take a brazier over, not false hands of the note thrown in. Looking at the white paper quickly curled up in the fire, burning, and finally turned into a mass of black ash, Ling Tianwang casually patted his palm. "Such news doesn''t have to come later," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. I have known the emperor''s character for a long time. Ling Tianwang has no illusions about him. Now, after reading this news, the joy in his heart immediately dispersed, leaving only boredom. Ling Tianwang didn''t think that he needed to waste these emotions for someone who didn''t know what to say, even if the other party was a king in the court. Since the tragic death of his parents in those years, Ling Tianwang has been supporting King Ning''s house with his thin body, so far, he has already understood a truth. The king in the Jinluan hall is noble, but he doesn''t have to be respected! Now, he has more than half of the country''s troops in his hands. If he is really pressed, it is not impossible for him to become a bandit or turn around as a cavalry. Although I don''t know Ling Tianwang''s treason, the people around him keep this sentence in mind, and then carefully send the brazier down. Soon only Ling Tianwang was left in the study. He shook his head slightly, and his heart was once again occupied by Zhou ruo''an''s figure. However, this is not because of Ling Tianwang''s indifference, but because of his intention. He is eager to let his heart beat quickly again, and is eager to prove his sincerity to Zhou ruo''an. Chapter 238 In the capital, the famous third prince drank the wine one by one, his eyes were gloomy, and he could not see his usual elegant demeanor at all. These days, the news about Ling Tianwang comes one by one. Every day, the Minister of the central government wants to give Ling Tianwang a reward. Even the people in the capital can''t help cheering for each other. Under such circumstances, Song Ci only felt that he could not get rid of the shadow of Ling Tianwang. It seems that in front of each other, he is just a brat. How can Song Ci, who is always proud of his ability, bear it! What''s more, Ling Tianwang never covered up Zhou ruo''an''s contribution in this battle, and the plea for merit came up one by one. But the more he understood Zhou ruo''an''s rarity, the more unconvinced Song Ci was. Even if others tacit understanding of those things in the bottom of my heart, but Song Ci still remember clearly, Zhou ruo''an should be his fiancee at the beginning, all the credit should be his! If there is no comparison, Song Ci may recognize Zhou Ruoyan by holding his nose. Although the other party is arrogant and has no brain, in the final analysis, what she represents is also the Zhou family, and the military power in the hands of Lord Zhou is enough for people to covet. Or, after Zhou ruo''an and song dismissed their engagement, they fell into a depression and were forgotten by all the noble people, which just made Song Ci have some waves in his heart. But it happened that Zhou ruo''an was like a phoenix bathing in fire after he left Song Ci, and gradually became dazzling, making it hard to be watched! Under such circumstances, Song Ci only felt that everyone was pointing at him behind his back, as if he was laughing at him for picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon. Thinking of this, Song Ci''s fingers can''t help but shrink gradually, and the blue veins on the back of his hand bulge. Even the wine cup made of brass seems to have a dimple. With a fierce look up, Song Ci drank all the wine in the glass, and then went to the Zhou mansion with a whole body of wine. Although Song Ci''s face was as usual, his floating steps made people clearly understand that he was drunk. Hearing the news from the housekeeper, Zhou''s father frowned. Hearing Song Ci''s visit, his first reaction was not to go out to meet him, but to ask someone to stop Zhou Ruoyan. "You let people look at the second young lady, don''t let her do something shameful!" Without waiting for Zhou''s father to react, the order of course had already fallen. When he realized all this, not only the housekeeper, but also Zhou''s father felt the irony to the extreme. He stretched out his hand to wipe his face, shook his head feebly and murmured in a low voice, "maybe this is the sin of my previous life." Because Zhou ruo''an''s name is more and more popular, Zhou''s father can''t help but put her and Zhou Ruoyan together, but the more contrast, the more unable Zhou''s father can understand. He can''t understand why Zhou ruo''an and Zhou Ruoyan are sisters, but the gap is growing. A mind seems to only remember the next romantic, for those love things, willing to put down everything, and even their pride and glory as a noble girl. But the other, however, did not fear to defend the frontier, and did his best to protect the people. At this time, Zhou''s father selectively forgot that Zhou ruo''an left without permission. Looking at Zhou''s father''s changing face, the housekeeper was a little worried. He opened his mouth and said, "master?" Hearing the voice coming from the side, Zhou''s father recovered from his thoughts. He shook his sleeve, hard pressed down the upset mood in his heart, and walked out with great strides. Not to mention his impression of Song Ci, he just said the identity of the other party, which was not allowed to be slighted. It''s no different from Zhou Fu''s conjecture. As soon as he heard the news of Song Ci, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes lit up. She was so excited that she wanted to run out, but before she could go out, she stopped in awe. Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand and touched his slightly dry cheek. His eyes were a little scared, He bit his teeth. Zhou Ruoyan quickly turned to the bronze mirror beside him, and observed his appearance through the unclear mirror. In his hand, he played with the rouge powder on the table again and again, and constantly applied it. "Come on," Zhou Ruoyan said excitedly as he appreciated himself in the mirror. The servant girl guarding outside shivered in her heart and came in carefully. There was no need to say anything more. Zhou Ruoyan just pointed to her slightly disordered hair, and the maid knew it immediately. It''s not that she can''t afford the price. The servant girl quietly breathes a sigh of relief in her heart, plucks up her courage and stands behind Zhou Ruoyan. However, Zhou Ruoyan''s elaborate dress soon turned into nothing, because the bodyguard outside refused her request to go out without hesitation.Zhou Ruoyan never thought that there would be such a possibility. He couldn''t control his eyes. "Do you know who I am?" She clenched her teeth and asked, "I''m the second lady in this house. If you don''t retreat, I''ll go to find my father and blame you all!" Zhou Ruoyan did not have any convergence when he spoke, and the arrogance and arrogance in his words were inadvertently revealed. Just different from the scene he guessed, the faces of the guards didn''t change, but their steps were still in the same place. "I hope you will understand me. I''ve also been ordered by the master." Some people droop their eyebrows, but they are not polite. Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a moment. His first reaction was that he couldn''t believe it. Subconsciously, he wanted to tumble. But no matter what she did, the person in front of her was like a piece of wood without any movement. Without any audience cooperation, Zhou Ruoyan soon calmed down. She suddenly lowered her head and murmured in a low voice, "my father should look at me like this..." With these words, Zhou Ruoyan turns around slowly. It seems that he has already chosen to give up in his heart. But before the bodyguards really let down their heart, they saw the dejected man suddenly turn around, bend over, and quickly get out of the place they couldn''t stop. No one thought that they would make such a mistake, because they never knew why Zhou Ruoyan, as a lady in the mansion, could do such a thing. But Lengshen is just an instant. They quickly react and chase after Zhou Ruoyan in the direction of his disappearance. Chapter 239 Listen to the footsteps behind, Zhou Ruoyan can''t help but pick eyebrows, eyes quickly across a bit proud. However, as soon as she raised her hand and touched her slightly messy hair, her face sank involuntarily. It''s a pity that the servant girl''s craftsmanship has changed. Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart, silently heaped all the resentment on the bodyguard. However, listening to the sound of footsteps behind him, Zhou Ruoyan soon stopped thinking. She quickly pressed down all the emotions in her heart, and her pace was a little faster. If you don''t have to consider Zhou Ruoyan''s identity, the bodyguard can easily take her back, but it happens that the identity of the other lady is a standing stumbling block, so he can''t ignore it. Under the various concerns of the bodyguard, Zhou Ruoyan rushed into the study where Song Ci was. "I don''t know that when the third prince comes, I will meet him far away." Zhou''s father gave a crisp salute and said in a low voice. He thought it was the same as before, but it was just a process. He could straighten up easily after a casual salute. But after waiting for a long time, Zhou''s father didn''t wait for the Song Ci''s order to allow him to go flat. The waist gradually some ache, Zhou Fu''s face can''t help but sink down, in the heart also some dissatisfaction for Song Ci. "The third prince!" Zhou''s father clenched his teeth and yelled again. His voice was faintly sharp, which sounded very harsh. Until this time, Song Ci just blinked, vaguely emerged a little Qingming. He looked at Zhou''s father who bowed himself in front of him with some doubts and said, "Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to be so polite." Zhou''s father pulled the corners of his mouth reluctantly and straightened up slowly. Perhaps because of a kind of intuition, he felt from the bottom of his heart that the arrival of Song Ci was not so friendly. But no matter what method he tried, Song Ci showed no leakage, as if everything was just spontaneous. When the conversation between the two fell into a stalemate, Zhou Ruoyan rushed in. The sudden noise attracted Song Ci''s attention. He shook his dizzy brain and turned to look at it. See Zhou Ruoyan that moment, Song Ci''s face immediately sank down, the whole body sent out the breath also gradually return to silence. He didn''t like Zhou Ruoyan. At the beginning, Song Ci had some friendship with his sister who had been following him all the time. However, with the change of the other party''s identity and the arrogance, arrogance and ignorance that he could no longer hide, Song Ci felt cold for him. He even can''t help his emotions occasionally. He imagines that Zhou Ruoyan can disappear in this world. He always feels that without this person, his relationship with Zhou ruo''an will not be cut off. At this time, Ling Tianwang, who is admired by the public, can''t become him. On weekdays, when he was sober, Song Ci was able to press this emotion in his heart by virtue of his self-restraint, but he drank wine. The effects of alcohol spread a little bit in my mind, and in the end, I didn''t have any self-control. Without noticing Song Ci''s suddenly indifferent eyes, Zhou Ruoyan busily arranged his hair and clothes, and pretended to salute. "Little girl, I don''t know that the third prince is here," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. Her face was flushed, and there was no way to suppress the excitement in her eyes. "Excuse me." Although she said I don''t know, but Zhou''s father how to understand her, naturally understand that all this is her painstaking calculation. His face gradually sank down, and he looked at Zhou ruo''an with no expression, and his mood was chaotic in his eyes. Recalling that he regretted that he was too harsh on Zhou ruo''an, Zhou''s father''s face changed, green and white, looking very terrible. Although he noticed the change of Zhou''s father''s expression, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t pay attention to it. After this period of time, Zhou Ruoyan no longer had any expectation of conquest. She only wanted to stay up to the day when she got married with Song Ci. From then on, she became her superior Prince and concubine, and Zhou''s father could continue to be his power minister. Although I don''t know Zhou Ruoyan''s heart, Zhou''s father can keenly detect that the other party doesn''t care about him, which makes him more dissatisfied. "Now that you know what''s bothering you, let''s go back quickly," Zhou''s father said coldly, trying to keep his expression as if nothing had happened. This is the last chance he left for Zhou Ruoyan. If the other party can''t seize it, then there is no way to avoid all the blood. Zhou''s father never thought that Zhou Ruoyan''s life was equal to the reputation and status of his Zhou government. Zhou Ruoyan felt cold and shivered uncontrollably, but even so, she still shook her head under Zhou''s father''s gaze. Although Zhou Ruoyan didn''t say anything, she looked at Song Ci''s coy eyes from time to time, which clearly showed what he thought."I don''t know!" The man''s abrupt voice rang out, heavily hit the father and daughter who were facing each other, making them dizzy and dizzy for a while. However, Song Ci, who created all these scenes, did not feel that his words were too excessive or inappropriate. He pulled the corner of his mouth in a bad way. His eyes crossed Zhou Ruoyan''s body a little bit, and he said with a smile, "since you already know how impolite you are, why don''t you step back quickly? Isn''t that how you behave in front of other people? " Song Ci''s cold words seemed to freeze Zhou Ruoyan''s expectations. Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth, eyes constantly shaking, half a day just some difficult squeeze out a word, "I naturally won''t be in front of other people also like this, just I have a marriage engagement between the two people, this also can''t?" She looks at Song Ci persistently, her eyes are red, and she looks like a pathetic figure. But if someone can see her hand hidden in her sleeve, they will surely find the protruding veins on the back of her white hand. The veins are like ugly insects sitting on the back of her hand. Zhou''s father stood beside him, frowning slightly and trying to stop him. But after hesitating for a while, he didn''t say anything. Although Zhou Ruoyan''s words are too straightforward, song cigangcai''s words are really chilling. Zhou''s father knows that the other party is drunk, but he believes that only the drunk is the most real! Chapter 240 Because of Zhou Fei''s reason, Zhou''s father regarded himself as the camp of Song Ci. He thought the other side was the same. But now listening to each other''s complaints, Zhou''s father has to think about what he once knew. Is your own idea really the other party''s idea? Zhou''s father didn''t know and didn''t want to know. He always felt that the truth would only make her feel cold. Not knowing that his greatest reliance is seriously thinking about it, Song Ci squints at Zhou Ruoyan, then laughs at him without hesitation. "Our relationship?" He asked casually, "I don''t know, what''s the relationship between us!" This sentence fell in Zhou Ruoyan''s ear, crisp will her dim life only light also scattered. Since Zhou''s father''s attitude changed, Zhou Ruoyan has always regarded marrying Song Ci as the most important thing in his life. She had never thought that the good match she was thinking about day and night had such an idea. Some awkwardly staggered two steps, Zhou Ruoyan could no longer keep his expression, his face was ferocious. "Three princes," opened mouth, Zhou Ruoyan stiff mouth to shout a way, "you are not joking with me? I''m married by your majesty! " Song Ci didn''t care about her emphasis at all. On the contrary, she was filled with anger. Under the guidance of alcohol, Song Ci''s last family affection gradually disappeared. He just wanted to vent his emotions and didn''t care about the result of saying this. "Your Majesty''s marriage?" Song Ci asked with a sneer, looking at each other directly, only to see her heart empty, then gradually closed her eyes. "I would have been your brother-in-law if you hadn''t interfered! How could it be reduced to this point! " Song Ci said in a cold tone. Hearing this, even Zhou''s father, who was standing quietly beside him, had no way to calm down. After all, he himself told his majesty about this matter, and the promise he had made seemed to reverberate in his ears. "The third prince, please speak carefully," Zhou''s father frowned and said with some dissatisfaction. "This is your Majesty''s golden words. Why should your highness blame Zhou Ruoyan for everything Song Ci took a look at Zhou''s father. The mood in his eyes kept changing. Once those words that he wanted to say but didn''t dare to say came up again. "Lord Zhou," he said slowly, "or uncle? I regard you as an elder because of my mother''s instruction, but how ever did you do what an elder should do? " "At that time, Zhou ruo''an and I were married. We were just waiting for the last day. At that time, I was very happy." "But suddenly one day, my father''s imperial edict hit me like a bolt from the blue. My brother-in-law became a husband. Even in the ordinary people''s home, there was no such absurd practice!" "I still don''t understand why you hate Zhou ruo''an so much? But I''m very fond of this thing that can''t be put on the table? " Song Ci tilted his head and asked solemnly, with clear doubts and incomprehension in his eyes. But just because of this, Zhou''s father stood in the same place, and his humiliation spread little by little, but he was more angry with each other. "The third prince!" "You''re drunk!" father Zhou said coldly Even in this case, Zhou''s father is still struggling to maintain his sense, but his palm has already printed a dark red crescent. Song Ci shakes his head for a while, and his eyes become more and more turbid. "Mr. Zhou, you should remember your identity," he said with a cold snort. Zhou''s father never thought that he would one day be scolded by a young man who didn''t know what to say by pointing his nose after so many years of ups and downs in the court, only to end up smashing the words of "don''t know the honor and inferiority" heavily on his head. He was dizzy and shortness of breath, as if he would faint in the next second. Although Zhou Ruoyan has no brain, he can clearly feel the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. She looked around and became quiet. She didn''t even dare to make a sound. She was biting her finger hard, trying to suppress her desire to breathe and yell. She couldn''t understand why Song Ci would never forget that slut? Clearly the other side is nothing! As for the trembling Zhou''s father, Zhou Ruoyan just glanced at him and didn''t have any plans to help him. "Since the third prince has said such a thing, is it not that he was once close and just a play?" After a long time, Zhou''s father reluctantly calmed down and asked. Hearing such a sharp question, Song Ci was sober for a moment, but soon became confused. He looked at Zhou Fu with a smile, shook his head and nodded.Zhou''s father''s heart suddenly raised to the highest point, wobbly, but in any case there is no way to really fall down. He was at a loss now, and didn''t even know what to expect. "After all, you are my uncle and the elder brother of my mother''s concubine. Naturally, I have feelings for Mr. Zhou," Song said, shaking his head and turning his voice. "But how can I compare my feelings with money and silk to move people''s hearts? Of course, I only value the strength behind you, which makes me respectfully look like a good nephew in front of you." "It''s just a pity that you seem to be spoiled by my appearance. You really treat me as your own nephew. You are always scolded and taught. I really don''t know what it means!" Song Ci''s expression gradually became ferocious and indignant about Zhou''s father''s shortcomings. Zhou''s father was worried at first, but when he really heard this, his heart suddenly calmed down. "It''s ridiculous that I''ve been up and down in the officialdom for so many years, but in the end I didn''t see through the disguises in your heart," Zhou''s father looked at him without expression, and said word by word, "the third prince is really powerful, and his ability to manipulate people''s hearts is even better." He didn''t recognize the hidden meaning of Zhou''s father''s words. Song Ci only thought it was a praise for himself and picked his eyebrows. Zhou''s father pressed his mind and led Song Ci to say a few words. His face was calm all the time. But Zhou Ruoyan can clearly feel the low pressure on Zhou''s father and the dark vortex in his eyes. She does not hesitate to believe that when everything is over, Zhou''s father will set off a wave that everyone can''t stop. Chapter 241 As time went by, Song Ci opened his eyes in a daze and felt headache. He couldn''t help taking a breath, rubbing his forehead with his fingers, trying to relieve the pain. The sight sweeps a little on some strange furnishings around. Song Ci narrows his eyes. He only feels a blank in his mind. His previous memory seems to be wiped away a little, leaving nothing. "Third prince, you wake up at last." hearing the news from the room, the servant left outside quickly pushed the door and came in, looking excited. Song Ci took a look at her and asked, "what happened before?" That person leng for a while, the eye is also a blank. She racked her brains to think for a long time, but she could only remember the low pressure on Zhou''s father. "I don''t know," she slowly walked to Song Ci, quietly lowered her eyelids and denied in a low voice. Song Ci was just a casual question. He didn''t place much hope on the other party at all. When he heard this, he didn''t feel disappointed. He nodded a little, no longer speak, quietly standing in place, let the other side carefully wait. When everything was sorted out, Song Ci was gentle again, relieved the slight frown and revealed a little headache. At this moment, Zhou''s father and Zhou Ruoyan are sitting opposite each other in the study, with a dignified atmosphere. Zhou''s father looked at the embarrassed daughter in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing and felt a little soft in his heart. "You''ve heard all the words of the third prince," said Zhou''s father. His voice was hoarse and he was a little depressed. "I just want to ask you one question. You don''t have to answer. Just nod or shake your head." Hearing these words, Zhou Ruoyan''s heart immediately raised, and he was repelled. She unconsciously licked the dry lips and was quiet for a long time. Then she lowered her voice and said, "what does father want to know?" Her fingernails were deeply embedded in the soft palm, and there were red marks in the white palm, even a little blood flowing out. But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t feel the pain. He still stood quietly in the same place. His eyes didn''t have the usual frivolity. On the contrary, it was so heavy that people felt cold. "Do you still want to fulfill this engagement?" Zhou''s father asked in a low voice, looking directly at her, not letting go of any emotional changes on her face. Zhou Ruoyan dropped his eyelids and didn''t respond for a long time, as if he hadn''t heard anything. Because of the other party''s reaction, Zhou''s father''s heart gradually sank down, and the expectation in his eyes also disappeared a little bit. When Zhou''s father vaguely revealed some impatience, he clearly saw Zhou Ruoyan''s loss in his eyes. In this kind of gaze, Zhou''s father''s cold and hard pictures were speechless. In front of her, the grown-up daughter seems to have returned to her childhood again. She can''t even speak clearly, but she has complete trust in herself. Heart a burst of pain, like something hit like. Zhou''s father opened his mouth, sighed helplessly, and said softly, "if you don''t want to, I will ask your majesty. Even if your majesty doesn''t agree, even if I give up this old face, I will save you from this cage!" Although Zhou''s father''s voice is light, but it sounds loud, every word is heavily hit in people''s heart, people can''t help but want to believe. Zhou Ruoyan looked at the face of the man who was no longer young in front of him. Looking at the grayness of his temples, the resentment disappeared without a trace. Zhou Ruoyan lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''d like to." Although Zhou Ruoyan''s actions had already made some guesses in his father''s heart, when he heard this sentence from his mouth, he still had uncontrollable colic and tyranny in his heart. Zhou''s father frowned, and there was a high gully between his two eyebrows, which made his face more ferocious. Clearly feel the increasing pressure on Zhou''s father, Zhou Ruoyan gave a bitter smile, but did not waver. From many years ago, her purpose has been Song Ci, and now, it has become obsession, unable to give up. What''s more, Zhou Ruoyan knew that although Zhou''s father said it was easy, how could the emperor change his imperial edict so easily! What''s more, this engagement was once snatched from Zhou ruo''an by her favor. If she gave up at this time, what would it matter if she suffered so much? Will Zhou ruo''an laugh at himself behind his back? Although Zhou Ruoyan clearly knows that she should not think like this, how can she force her mind to be turbulent.Zhou Ruoyan repeated in a low voice, "my father doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m willing to." "The third prince doesn''t like it. What I like is the power behind the third prince and his concubines. If I can make it through this engagement, what will the grievances be?" ¡­ Zhou Ruoyan kept mumbling in his mouth, and his thoughts were so confused that he didn''t even know what he had said. "Enough!" Zhou''s father stood up fiercely and scolded coldly. He clenched his fist, angry, but diluted a little bit of his own thin literati look. Zhou''s father was restless in the same place, and his heart was full of anger. In any case, he couldn''t understand why Zhou Ruoyan was so stubborn. What''s more, the status of Zhou''s daughter was not as good as that of the so-called three princesses and concubines?! Now the only people in charge of military power in the court are his Zhou family and Ling Tianwang. But because of the emperor''s dissatisfaction with Ling Tianwang and his vigilance, the Zhou family is the only one he can rely on! Because of this, who dares to have any dissatisfaction with the Zhou family! Although all the princes have grown up now, Song Ci is even more powerful and seems to have become a certain prince. But all this is not inevitable, because Song Ci Neng has the present status, more because of his support, because of the military power, those courtiers just like the grass on the wall slowly turned their eyes to him. Zhou believes that if he shows any dissatisfaction with Song Ci, the situation in the DPRK will change immediately! Chapter 242 Pressing down his mind, Zhou''s father took a deep look at Zhou Ruoyan and asked in a low voice, "is this your decision?" "Well," Zhou Ruoyan nodded slowly, and finally raised his eyes to his father. Zhou''s father''s eyes were a little bit frosty, and the expression on his face remained unchanged. "Since it''s your decision, don''t regret it," Zhou said in a deep voice. Zhou Ruoyan bit his teeth and nodded deeply. "My daughter is unfilial and has failed to live up to my father''s expectations," Zhou Ruoyan stood up and gave a deep salute. At this time, she did not have the usual arrogance, in the face of Song Ci''s flower maniac also converged completely, only the corner of her mouth with a light smile, looking a bit fresh and bright. Zhou''s father didn''t speak. He just waved his hand to indicate that the other party was ready to leave. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t say anything more. He turned around cleanly and left with a straight back. He seemed to be a bit arrogant. Watching each other''s figure gradually disappear in front of him, Zhou''s father seems to have lost all his strength and suddenly fell on the chair. His lips kept wriggling, but in the end he didn''t say anything. "Maybe this is the evil fate," Zhou''s father murmured silently. The emotion in his eyes changed constantly. In the end, there was only a dark silence. Coincidentally, Zhou Ruoyan just walked out of the yard and saw the figure coming far away. Once upon a time, Zhou Ruoyan''s straight back was like a God in her heart, which she always pursued. But now, all the emotions have been removed, Zhou Ruoyan found that Song Ci is just like this. But when I looked at him with light in my eyes, it seemed that he was very dazzling. Now the light is gone, and the dust on him is revealed. Thinking of this, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head gently. "But even if this person is covered with dust, how about it? This is still the person he has been chasing for a long time, and there is no way back," Zhou Ruoyan told himself word by word in his heart, and the expression on his face gradually returned to calm. Song Ci had long forgotten what he had said and done. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan standing there, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes. His eyes quickly crossed a little impatient. But this kind of emotion just flashed by, and was soon hidden by him, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be very happy. "Yan''er," Song Ci said with a light smile. He was never so kind when he spoke. Looking at his expression, Zhou Ruoyan''s mental emotion is more serious, but the smile on his face is very sweet. "Three princes," she carefully line a ceremony, the expression on the face is very coquettish. Just thinking about Song Ci''s address for himself, Zhou Ruoyan drooped his eyelids and had a little guess in his heart. It is a great challenge for Song Ci to suppress the dissatisfaction with Zhou Ruoyan in his heart. At this time, when he shouts, he doesn''t know what to say. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t mean to help him. He stood in front of her with a low eyebrow. The corners of his mouth were gently raised. His face was ruddy and alive. He was moistened by love. Seeing this, Song Ci couldn''t help laughing in his heart, for her disdain more and more strong. After standing for a while, the expression on Song Ci''s face could not hold on. "The third prince is better now?" Zhou Ruoyan gave him a worried look and asked softly. Song Ci''s eyes quickly across a bit at a loss, and soon remembered his headache when he woke up. He unconsciously moved his fingers, then shook his head with a smile. Wen Sheng said, "don''t worry, now I don''t feel much." Zhou Ruoyan then restrained his worry in his eyes, bit his lip and said shyly, "don''t drink a lot of wine after the third prince. It''s bad for your health." Song Ci''s eyes flashed for a moment, then nodded disapprovingly. They said a few more words, then they passed each other and left. Wait until the back to each other, two people''s expression immediately converged up, gloomy let the people beside can''t help but feel cold in the heart. Song Ci knew the layout of Zhou''s mansion like the palm of his hand, and he didn''t need others to lead the way, so he walked to Zhou''s father''s study. Just after a conversation with Zhou Ruoyan just now, Song Ci unconsciously began to explore his lost memory. Although his mind is still a blank, but it seems that there is an instinct constantly remind him that there is something he must know in the lost memory. But Song Ci racked his brain for a long time, the blank is still no change. Looking at the familiar door in front of him, Song Ci slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and silently suppresses this matter. "Uncle," Song Ci cried with a smile, looking very sincere.But hearing his voice, Zhou''s father''s heart trembled involuntarily, and gradually sank a little. Once upon a time, he didn''t know what Song Ci really thought. He was a little proud of this title, and he felt more and more worthy of his support. But now, looking at Song Ci''s smile, he can''t help but get excited and become alert. Because he didn''t know what price Song Ci needed to pay, and he didn''t know whether the other side was calculating himself in the bottom of his heart. He is not afraid of the ups and downs of Guanhai, but he is afraid of seeing his nephew stabbing him in the back. In his heart, his emotions changed a lot, but the expression on his father''s face didn''t change. At least Song Ci didn''t find the vigilance in his heart. "Awake? Does the head still hurt? " Zhou''s father stepped forward and patted Song Ci on the shoulder. Lang asked with a smile. In making this series of actions, Zhou''s father''s eyes have been fixed on Song Ci''s face, exploring each other''s emotional changes. But what he saw was the name of song Ciliao, which was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and touched the back of his head, just like a child who was at a loss in front of his elders. "I had drunk a little too much yesterday, and I hope my uncle won''t tell my mother," Song said with a flattering smile, with a natural expression and no reluctance. If Zhou''s father had not heard his declaration yesterday, he would not have doubted whether Song Ci had any dissatisfaction with himself. He dropped his eyelids quietly and sighed in his heart. On the surface, he pretended to be dissatisfied and took a look at Song Ci. He said, "don''t drink too much in the future. If it''s bad, it''s bad." Song Ci nodded with a smile and helped Zhou Fu to sit on the chair beside him. Chapter 243 Two people again casually said a few words, then put the topic on Ling Tianwang''s body. "The king of Ning has been in the limelight these days, and now he has wiped out the rebels. The people must regard him as the patron saint to respect him," Song Ci said with emotion. His eyes are dark and full of light. Although he had some difficulties to hide, there was no way to hide his dissatisfaction and jealousy. Once, Zhou''s father would only regard all this as a child''s mind. Now, he only feels that Song Ci''s mind is narrow and difficult to be a great responsibility. He regrets his firmness more and more. But now he has been firmly tied to the ship of the third prince, and I don''t know how to choose in the future. With a sigh in his heart, Zhou''s father nodded slowly and his expression was calm. "Since King Ning has exterminated the rebels, he should be worshipped by the people." I didn''t expect that Zhou''s father had such an attitude. Song Ci took a surprise look at him and picked his eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should go on. Looking at the exploration in each other''s eyes, the sigh in Zhou''s father''s heart is more heavy, and disappointment is shallow in his eyes. "However, he is an outsider in the end. It''s not a good thing that he has too much reputation among the people," Zhou said slowly, shaking his head gently, with some emotion in his eyes. Just talking about Ling Tianwang, Zhou''s father can''t help but think of his daughter who ran out secretly. He thinks about the contribution he made in the process of eliminating the rebels. He is proud, but he has some helplessness. Proud of each other''s ability, but helpless each other''s not cover up, let him have no way to cover up Zhou ruo''an no longer in Beijing. Confirmed the evaluation of Ling Tianwang in Zhou Fu''s heart, Song Ci quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. His eyes turned and he no longer mentioned Ling Tianwang, but Zhou ruo''an. "I don''t know when cousin an will come back," Song Ci sighed. "Although the border town is quiet now, it is not as prosperous as Beijing. How can cousin an, Jin Zunyu, stay there for a long time?" Speaking of this matter, Zhou''s father could not help frowning, but more because of Song Ci''s casual attitude. Song Ci''s worries about Zhou ruo''an are not what Zhou''s father wants to see. After all, in his opinion, this has already surpassed the intimacy between his cousins. What''s more, he never shows his concern for Zhou ruo''an. In the heart all kinds of ideas quickly across, Zhou father drooped eyelids, sighed, silently all the thoughts in the bottom of my heart. "My daughter was born stubborn, but let the third prince laugh," said Zhou''s father with a smile. Acutely aware of the displeasure hidden in the other party''s words, Song Ci''s face sank and said nothing more. After walking a few steps in the street, Song Ci narrowed his eyes and looked at the slowly closed door behind him. I don''t know what happened in the capital. Zhou ruo''an stayed in the yard for a few days, but he couldn''t stand the imprisonment. "Now that there is no war, you don''t have to push yourself to such a position," she said softly, clapping her hands and attracting other people''s attention. "It''s good to go out and walk around and relax." Those people were stunned for a while, and then refused Zhou ruo''an''s proposal with a smile. They are all born and raised in this city. Everyone has experienced the terrible war before. The dead soldiers are still shining in their minds, which makes them unable to sleep and stop their own steps. They naturally understand why Zhou ruo''an made this suggestion, but the deep rooted blood urges them to move forward. "I don''t think the little general has visited the city well," someone said with a smile. "Although we are located in the frontier, there are many local specialties. Don''t miss it, little general." As soon as I mentioned this, those people who had been quiet could not help their excitement. One said whose noodles were the most authentic, and the other said whose soup was the best, noisy and unconvinced. Listen to the voice coming from the side, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly raised a smile. In modern times, although she goes back and forth from different places every day, she has no time to go to those famous shops, and she has never even known about specialty products. At this time, listening to what they kept saying, Zhou ruo''an''s throat moved, and his heart also looked forward to it. With a light cough, Zhou ruo''an saw that the people stopped all their movements and looked at each other. Their expressions and movements were tough. Knowing what they were thinking, Zhou ruo''an didn''t have to do more. He just shook his head a little helplessly and said, "you said a lot, but I can''t write them down one by one. Why don''t you choose one of you to accompany me out and introduce me to the local customs and people in this city?" Those people are silent for a while, the eyes quickly across a little annoyed, also don''t know how they didn''t think of still can solve like this!Pretending that he didn''t see anything, Zhou ruo''an looked at the people and asked in a long voice, "why didn''t anyone speak? Isn''t it that no one wants to go out with me? " Of course, those people shook their heads and denied it. Soon someone stood up and felt the back of their head with embarrassment. Looking at his red face, Zhou ruo''an shook his head with a smile. He didn''t say anything more. Maybe he turned around and walked out. However, they were caught up in a hurry before they really got out of the house. "General Zhou, wait for a moment," someone cried. Listening to the voice coming from behind, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and slowly stopped. "Why are you so anxious? Do you have something to ask? " Zhou ruo''an asked with some doubts, "is there anything merciless?" The man kept panting, and his eyes were at a loss. "I don''t know," he whispered, "but the Lord wants to find you." These days, both of them have been deliberately avoiding the meeting with each other. Zhou ruo''an suddenly heard this, and his heart could not help trembling. But she has long been used to quickly clean up their minds, pretending to shrug carelessly, turned to look at the people with their side. "I''m afraid there''s no chance to go out this time," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice with some helplessness. "On the contrary, I''d like you to run with me this time." The man quickly waved his hand, flustered and helpless, and said, "if you are talking about it, I can accompany you out. It''s a blessing that I''ve been cultivating for several generations!" Chapter 244 "What''s more, the Lord may have something important to discuss with you," he said, with a look of complete trust in Ling Tianwang. Since the victory of the confrontation with the rebels, Zhou ruo''an has been able to see such emotions from all the people around him. She thought she had been used to it for a long time, but at this time, she was still helpless. Looking at the expression on that face, Zhou ruo''an shook his head and said nothing more. "Please lead the way," Zhou ruo''an said softly. In the study, Ling Tianwang quietly rubs the letters placed in front of him, with deep eyes. The temperature in the room also kept falling with the change of his mind. Although it was sunny outside, the room was still as cold as ice. Stepping into the door, Zhou ruo''an shivered and unconsciously raised his hand and touched his shoulder. Like feeling something, Ling Tianwang raised his head fiercely, and his sharp eyes were fixed on that pair of eyes with some doubts. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are slightly round, just like a kitten who doesn''t know the world. He can only be supported in the palm of his hand. But if someone can really go into her heart, they will find a sharp heart. The sight of each other is fleeting, but it seems that thousands of years have passed in Ling Tianwang''s and Zhou ruo''an''s heart. Eyelashes trembled for a while, Zhou ruo''an slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, took the lead in taking back his eyes. She pretended to be casual and slowly approached, and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know if the Lord is so worried, but what''s the matter?" Slowly drooping eyelids, Ling Tianwang handed the letter in his hand. "I made a compromise and wanted to ask for credit for you, but the whole court didn''t agree with me. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you to wait for a while." Ling Tian Wang said in a deep voice, which was oppressive and sharp. Listen to Ling Tianwang''s words, Zhou ruo''an picked eyebrows, but there was not much accident in his heart. She has lived many days in ancient times, not to mention the memory of the original owner. She clearly knows that the status of the ancient woman is not like that of the modern. What''s more, Ling Tianwang never mentioned the matter of asking for credit for her. At the beginning, he had no expectation, and now he is not disappointed. But as she finished browsing the contents of the letter, Zhou ruo''an''s face gradually sank. "Pa!" Zhou ruo''an slapped the letter heavily on the table, making a fierce noise. Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, subconsciously stretched out his hand, put each other''s fingers in the palm. "It''s just some clowns. Why are you so angry?" Ling Tianwang said, with a sad tone. Feeling the rough touch of his fingers, Zhou ruo''an was shocked, and all his emotions were gone, leaving him stiff and at a loss. Feel that the temperature of the finger gradually tends to be cold, Ling Tianwang this just come back to God, the mood in the eyes churn, finally was slowly pressed down. She released her hand, gritted her teeth, stepped back two steps, and whispered, "I''m offended." Zhou ruo''an was in a state of confusion, a little embarrassed and annoyed about why the other party suddenly made such a move. However, when she heard him say this, she had no feeling in her heart. Biting his lips heavily, Zhou ruo''an managed to calm himself down. "Is this the attitude of the central government?" Zhou ruo''an stretched out his hand to light the paper, with a sarcastic smile on his lips, and asked in a low voice. Ling Tianwang had already read the letter over and over several times, and naturally understood why Zhou ruo''an was angry. But perhaps because Ling Tianwang had already seen through the rotten court and the so-called emperor, she was very calm. "This is the message from the people I placed in the palace," Ling Tianwang said casually with his hands folded. Since he was able to say this, the source of the news must be very reliable, but because of this, Zhou ruo''an felt more and more unworthy of himself, Ling Tianwang and all the people guarding the frontier. They spent their blood and life, which made it difficult to drive the enemy out of the territory. They thought they would be praised by the emperor and rewarded by the court, but who knew they were about to receive a scolding. "Because of the release of the leader, this border town should not be rewarded at all? Shouldn''t the relatives of those who died be comforted? " Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, feeling that this incident was extremely absurd. Compared with these, she forgot the reward she deserved. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an naturally believed in him, but he could not understand why the warrior who should be praised had to do his best to get what he should get? Shouldn''t they just stand on the podium and enjoy their own glory? Looking at Zhou ruo''an, looking at her own eyes, feeling the vulnerability she never had at this time, Ling Tianwang sighed.He slowly around the table, stood in front of Zhou ruo''an, and once again extended his arms to her. He doesn''t know if Zhou ruo''an wants to get his comfort again, but Ling Tianwang has quietly decided to do what he should do. Two people quietly looked at each other for a long time, Zhou ruo''an took a breath of air-conditioning, but the mood in her heart churned, urging her to go forward again and again. I don''t know how long after that, when Ling Tianwang planned to take back his arm with a bitter smile, Zhou ruo''an finally shook his head helplessly and walked forward two steps slowly. Although her steps are extremely small, it is a huge and exciting hint for observing Ling Tianwang all the time. Breathing can''t control of become short, Ling Tianwang quickly forward, the other party in his arms. Although they haven''t been so close for a long time, at this moment, none of them feel uncomfortable. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously moved his head, breathing the taste of each other. "The emperor is dazed, and his mind is extremely narrow," Ling Tianwang explained in a deep voice, pressing down his excitement and raising his hand along her shoulder. "No one in the court dares to speak. This is a fact that can''t be changed." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, and asked in a low voice with some doubts, "since we know that the court has become such a situation, why does no one expose the soldiers?" I didn''t expect that the person in my arms should have such a rebellious idea. Ling Tianwang hugged her arm and couldn''t help tightening it. Quiet for a while, he slightly some helpless admonishment way, "after this words can not say again, fall into other people''s ears is a storm." Chapter 245 But after listening to the words similar to warning, Zhou ruo''an was inexplicably rebellious. She patted each other''s arm, the other side of doubt under the eyes of the light back two steps, slightly raised his eyes and look at him. "I''m not joking," Zhou ruo''an stressed solemnly. "Since we know that the imperial court is so dazzled, why do we have to be under such a rule?" Looking at the firmness in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and his mood surged in his heart. It''s not that he didn''t have this idea, but the ancestral precepts in his palace are loyal to the royal family and protect the people''s health! What''s more, the revolt is simple to say, but when it is really implemented, it will certainly encounter all kinds of difficulties and troubles. Some helplessly sighed, Ling Tianwang looked at the man in front of him seriously, and explained word by word, "this matter involves a lot, it can''t be settled in a few words." "What''s more," he said with a helpless look. Zhou ruo''an was not afraid of heaven and earth at this time. Ling Tianwang raised his finger around him and warned, "you are not afraid of the wall, and you dare to tell any treacherous words at will." Zhou ruo''an had been paying attention to the movement around him, but he didn''t hear any footsteps at all. Just because of this, in the face of Ling Tianwang''s warning, he also turned his lips. Looking at her at this time, Ling Tianwang felt very headache. "Mr. Zhou is a real follower of the emperor. How can his daughter be so bold?" Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. "Of course, it''s because I''m not her daughter," Zhou ruo''an said softly, lowering her eyelids. Her tone didn''t fluctuate, as if she didn''t know what she was doing. Ling Tianwang was startled by her, coughing faintly, and her eyes were slightly red. Some reluctantly pressed down the itching in his throat, Ling Tianwang shook his head in tears and laughter, and pointed to her forehead again and again. "You don''t have to say that." He said in a soft voice, although complaining, the tone is very close, "Mr. Zhou is a little guilty to you, there is no hidden love." Seeing that the other party didn''t take his words as one thing at all, Zhou ruo''an didn''t bother to explain anything. Although she wanted to tell Ling Tianwang what she came from, she didn''t want to turn herself into a monster in the era of divine authority. "It''s just that I don''t know how to explain this to those brothers," Zhou ruo''an said with a bitter smile and frowned. Ling Tianwang looked at her unexpectedly, then said simply, "why tell them." When he spoke, Ling Tianwang unconsciously revealed his responsibility and mind, and seemed to be particularly powerful. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flickered for a while, and his eyes flashed a bright light, but he was soon pressed down by her. Casually said a few words, the two will no longer discuss this topic. It''s just that the words "rebellion" left shallow traces in their hearts, just like a small seed, waiting for the final growth and germination. Ling Tianwang took two steps forward abruptly. With Zhou ruo''an''s surprised eyes, he held her in his arms. Feeling the embrace of being filled, Ling Tianwang only felt that his heart, which had been empty for a long time, was slowly filled and settled down. He gave a long sigh and murmured in a low voice, "now I have understood what you think, but don''t let me know in this way in the future. I''m just a person who will be sad." Zhou ruo''an just reacted, and before waiting for any action, she heard the words in Ling Tianwang''s mouth. Her heart vibrated violently, sour and numb. Heavily bit the soft meat inside the mouth, Zhou ruo''an reluctantly used the pain to calm himself down. She raised her hand against each other''s chest, step by step slowly back out. Be filled with the embrace a little bit of become empty, Ling Tianwang''s face gradually sink down, the mood in the eyes surge. But in any case, he managed to maintain his apparent calm and didn''t want to scare Zhou ruo''an by his sudden violence. But even if he tried to restrain, Ling Tianwang''s eyes still involuntarily showed a little sadness and restlessness. His appearance fell in Zhou ruo''an''s heart, and let the softness of the heart slowly pass to the four limbs. But after being moved and softened, Zhou ruo''an still looks at Ling Tianwang stubbornly. What she wants to hear is the real heart of the other party, and what she wants to get is the real understanding of the other party, not just the temporary regret. In order to determine this point, Zhou ruo''an bit his teeth, and slowly retreated with no expression on his face. Until the distance between the two was very far, Zhou ruo''an slowly stopped. Ling Tianwang squints his eyes. His eyes are fixed on her all the time without any shift.Under the gaze of the other side, Zhou ruo''an pulled the corners of his mouth, with a light smile on his face. "I''ve just heard what you said," she said softly, word by word, "but now I don''t know whether I should believe you or not." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang felt a pain in his heart. He moved forward two steps urgently and wanted to explain. Zhou ruo''an slowly lowered his eyelids, his tone was still light, but mixed with a bit of coldness. "I want to talk to you like this," Zhou stressed, "so can you go back to where you are?" Listen to her words, Ling Tianwang can clearly feel that the other side has no room to turn around. If it was someone else standing in front of him, he would immediately gather into a face and even turn away without hesitation. But it happened that the person standing in front of him was the one on the top of his heart. Ling Tianwang''s mood turned to be stuffy and returned to the original place. "I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who dares to talk to me." Ling Tianwang opened his mouth and sighed in a low voice. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Although the mood was soon forced down by her, but the flash of light is clearly in Ling Tianwang''s heart. In this case, Ling Tianwang''s dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant, leaving nothing but helplessness. "How can you trust me again?" He asked softly, with sincere eyes and tone. Zhou ruo''an''s heart softened a bit, and he couldn''t wait to solve all the misunderstandings. Then he came to him step by step, and then walked side by side with him. The long feather lashes trembled for a while. Zhou ruo''an slowly vomited a foul breath and said in a soft voice, "I just want to know that I will be with you when I do business. Am I a teammate you can trust on your back or a canary you can only protect?" Chapter 246 Hearing this question again, Ling Tianwang''s eyes couldn''t help blinking, and his heart was filled with emotion. At the beginning of the conflict between the two people, it was because of his attitude when facing Zhou ruo''an. Ling Tianwang used to be very indifferent to Zhou ruo''an''s care, but now after so much experience, Ling Tianwang gradually understood what she thought. Just as he felt that the beetles on the court hall had completely ignored all the efforts made by him and the frontier soldiers, he had forgotten all Zhou ruo''an''s efforts. Ling Tianwang, trapped in his own thoughts, didn''t find that Zhou ruo''an''s mood was changing slowly, and the faint smile on his face was slowly disappearing. I don''t know what Ling Tianwang is thinking. Zhou ruo''an thinks that he is just thinking about how to cheat himself. At the same time, he takes all the guarantees he said before as an excuse to cheat himself. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an''s heart seemed to be forced out of a hole. There was a cold wind whistling through the hole, which made her cold all over. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids, slowly pressed down all the bottom of his heart, and his mood was tumbling. "You really lied to me," she said, pretending to be calm, but the uncontrollable trembling in the words clearly showed her mind. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s surprised expression, Zhou ruo''an bit his teeth and turned his head to other directions. Now she only felt that Ling Tianwang''s everything was a show, and her heart was faintly disgusted. "Since you still don''t understand what''s going on in my heart, why talk nonsense beside me?" Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. "As long as you show that you really don''t understand, I won''t force you to accept all my theories." "I still understand the reason why I can''t eat grass according to the cow''s head," Zhou ruo''an sneered, finished his words, and turned around without hesitation to leave. Looking at her action, Ling Tianwang finally recovered from the loss just now. There was no time to think about his image in Zhou ruo''an''s mind. He chased forward two steps without thinking about it, holding the other side firmly in his arms. Because Zhou ruo''an didn''t acquiesce to the change of Ling Tianwang''s cognition as before. Instead, he struggled rapidly and fiercely, which made Ling Tianwang very embarrassed for a moment. Sharp fingernails heavily across Ling Tianwang''s face, leaving a long mark on his face. Ling Tianwang can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, the tip of the tongue gently against the side of the face, the more helpless in the heart. Although Zhou ruo''an has the skill left behind by her previous training, she has exhausted her strength, but because of the natural physical difference between men and women and Ling Tianwang''s skill, she is the first to lose her strength. Deep closed eyes, Zhou ruo''an slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, only feel powerless. "Why do you stop me?" Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice with a bitter smile, looking straight at the place under his feet. Until this time, Ling Tianwang can quietly relax. "What are you doing?" He slightly frowned and asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an should have been very angry, but now, the only thing left in her heart is fatigue. Too lazy to get angry, too lazy to say anything to him, Zhou ruo''an closed his mouth tightly and said nothing. Ling Tianwang tries to let her face herself, but no matter how hard she tries, Zhou ruo''an still tries to avoid looking at him. Even if she is forced to turn around and buckle her chin, she also chooses to close her eyes tightly. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s trembling eyelids, Ling Tianwang felt powerless. He slowly released the imprisonment for each other, and even stepped back for a long time. In this process, he has been quietly watching Zhou ruo''an''s emotional changes. Because of this, he can clearly feel Zhou ruo''an''s sudden relaxation. With a bitter smile, Ling Tianwang asked softly, "aren''t you waiting for my answer? Why did you suddenly choose to give up? " Hesitated for a long time, Zhou ruo''an slowly opened his eyes, but still did not look at each other. She held her fingers close to her side and hit the dagger she was wearing next to her with her fingertips. Jingle jingle sound slowly fell in Ling Tianwang''s ears, also let his tight mind slowly relaxed a lot. In any case, she is not so cruel in the face of herself, otherwise the wound on her face may have moved to her throat, and this slight scratch should also become an incurable scar. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s stubborn appearance, Ling Tianwang doesn''t urge anything, but stands quietly, waiting for the moment when she finally wants to speak. Two people''s mood is colliding slowly, the whole body''s breath also slowly became calm down. Although the people outside vaguely heard a fight coming from the room, they didn''t dare to ask more because they didn''t have Ling Tianwang''s order.At this time, there was no sound inside, not only no worry, but quietly relieved in my heart. "General Zhou and Wang Ye must be a pair of close friends," she thought in her heart, and her eyes flashed with admiration. Fortunately, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know his image in other people''s eyes, otherwise he would laugh. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou ruo''an''s fingers trembled, his heart finally returned to the right track, and his stubborn mood also slowly calmed down. She blinked her eyes, slowly looked up at Ling Tianwang, and said word by word, "but haven''t you already told me the answer?" Zhou ruo''an''s sudden and forthright words made Ling Tianwang stand in the same place, and he didn''t come back for a long time. He quickly blinked his eyes, some difficult to turn over the memory in his mind, but no matter how he turned over and over, his mind was still blank. But Zhou ruo''an''s expression is so determined that Ling Tianwang can''t help but doubt whether he has lost part of his memory before, otherwise he can''t remember anything now. After a long silence, Ling Tian opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "when did I say anything?" I didn''t expect that I would hear such an inquiry. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and soon became more reasonable. "Although you didn''t say such words cleanly, the silence and the expression of silence just represent such a meaning," Zhou ruo''an said softly. With that, she looked at Ling Tianwang sarcastically and asked, "don''t you even admit it?" Chapter 247 Ling Tianwang was silent for a longer time, and his calm thoughts suddenly fell into the sea. He opened his mouth feebly and denied in a low voice, "you misunderstood. I don''t think so." The irony in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is deeper, and when Ling Tianwang tries to move forward, he retreats cleanly to ensure that the distance between the two is safe enough. Ling Tianwang was not gentle at all. In today''s situation, he could not help feeling a little annoyed. "You said you want to hear my answer," Lingtian said with a heavy face and word by word, "but you didn''t give me a chance to open your mouth, so you determined what I thought in my heart." His eyes are sharp, no longer any shelter, as if to see the heart of Zhou ruo''an, see through her heart that is hidden. "Plop, plop." Zhou ruo''an''s heart began to beat violently and irregularly. Unconsciously, she licked her lips and felt uncomfortable. Seeing Zhou ruo''an''s softening, Ling Tianwang seems more and more aggressive. Do not give the other side the opportunity to react, he step by step, until the other side has no place to retreat. Ling Tianwang lowered his head fiercely, but stopped when he could touch each other. Two people breathing relatively, seems to be able to clearly smell each other''s breath, but also to see through each other''s eyes embedded with their own. "I''ve never said that I still think that way," Ling Tianwang said. "I can understand the vulnerability in your heart, but I don''t understand why you won''t give me any trust." After Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a long time, and then reluctantly found his own pace under the pressure of each other. She dropped her eyelids, and the long shadow of her eyelashes fell on the bottom of her eyes, blocking the emotional changes in her eyes. "Maybe I''m too determined to settle your guilt easily without your explanation," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice with a wry smile. "I admit it''s my fault." Ling Tianwang''s sharp expression softened slowly, but he didn''t plan to stop his attack. "Can it all end in just a few words?" He asked. Zhou ruo''an nibbled his lips, leaving traces of grayish white on the ruddy lips. In the end, Ling Tianwang even smelled the faint smell of blood. Eyebrows beat for a while, Ling Tianwang immediately changed his face. He reached for Zhou ruo''an''s chin and pressed his thumb on Zhou ruo''an''s lip. "Why abuse yourself like this," Ling Tianwang sighed. Did not expect that he would have such a move, Zhou ruo''an Meng''s eyes widened, some can''t believe looking at him, half a day back to God. As if did not notice each other''s gaze, Ling Tianwang gently wiped the blood from her lips. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an finally recovered from the shock. She felt a shock in her heart, and her body couldn''t help bouncing for a while, but there was no way to retreat, no way to hide. "You let go!" Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and scolded. His eyes were cold, but what Ling Tianwang saw was only the ruddy face of her husband and wife. When Zhou ruo''an was about to be like a hairy cat, Ling Tianwang finally chuckled and slowly took back his fingers. At this moment, Zhou ruo''an''s face was red. She glared at Ling Tianwang fiercely, but her eyes were full of fury. In his eyes, she was ordinary and coquettish. After such a small episode, the tension between the two people slowly become loose, the atmosphere is also slowly softened down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ling Tianwang came closer and stressed in a low voice, "now, you are the brother I can trust on my back, not a canary." Ling Tianwang''s voice with a bit of hoarse magnetism, slowly fell into Zhou ruo''an''s ears, into her heart, let her heart tremble. Maybe it''s because the other person''s expression is too serious, or maybe it''s because the previous shyness is still disturbing her mind. Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips and nodded unconsciously. She thought that she wanted to trust each other again, because it was not only the responsibility for herself, but also the last tenderness she could give each other. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s hair fluttering in the air, Ling Tianwang''s eyes suddenly brightened up, like the hot summer sun, which made people have no way to stare at him. After looking at each other for a long time, Ling Tianwang finally stopped repressing his emotions. He stretched out his arms, tightly put each other in his arms, arms constantly force, just want to carve each other into their own bones. Zhou ruo''an was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t have any struggle. Instead, he allowed the other party to act and indulge in silence.After a long time, Ling Tianwang''s excited mood finally subsided slowly. He gasped a little, and his eyes twinkled. Zhou ruo''an poked the other side''s tight arm and murmured in an uncomfortable low voice, "OK, you can release me quickly." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed quickly, but he soon covered it up. He didn''t release his arm as Zhou ruo''an said. On the contrary, he made a sudden effort to hold each other up and turn a circle. When the sole of his foot touched the ground again, Zhou ruo''an recovered from the horror just now. Recalling Ling Tianwang''s actions before, Zhou ruo''an always feels that he seems to be regarded as an unknown child by the other party. She opened her mouth, glared at him fiercely, and began to complain, "don''t do this in the future." Ling Tianwang picked an eyebrow and didn''t answer. Because of the other party''s reaction, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know whether he had taken his words to heart or not, so he could not help humming coldly. With a light cough, Ling Tianwang pushed Zhou ruo''an forward. "You wait for me here for a moment," he said, turning quickly and walking aside. Zhou ruo''an watched each other''s figure disappear in front of him, and could not help but toot his mouth. "Why is it so dictatorial?" she complains, but the smile in her eyes can''t be suppressed. Slowly turned the line of sight around, Zhou ruo''an looked at the next furnishings, only feel familiar and strange. "Well?" Zhou ruo''an some doubts picked pick eyebrows, slowly around the table, the line of sight will be placed on the desktop paper. The ink on the paper is still not dry, sharp, but at the corner reveals the softness of the heart. "The combination of hardness and softness is a good word!" Before he had time to look at the contents of the paper carefully, Zhou ruo''an nodded and began to praise. Chapter 248 But when he really entered the heart, Zhou ruo''an''s face suddenly turned red. She turned around fiercely, retreated to the side in a hurry, and her eyes floated around in the air. There was no way to settle down. Because what is written on it is clearly the expression of the host''s friendship. Zhou ruo''an, a modern man, can''t accept those explicit words. What''s more, the master of the study is Ling Tianwang. The ink on the paper is still wet, and the writer must be him! Out of his trust in each other, Zhou ruo''an never thought whether this poem was written by Ling Tianwang to others. The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he felt. Zhou ruo''an put his hands together and kept fanning on both sides of his cheek, trying to lower the scorching temperature. But as time went by, her heart did not calm down. On the contrary, she was constantly beating, irregular and disobedient. Just when Zhou ruo''an was anxious, the quiet atmosphere inside was broken by the sudden sound of pushing the door, followed by the sound of crisp footsteps. Hearing the sound getting closer and closer to him, Zhou ruo''an jumped up, and the confusion in his eyes was clearly visible. But in this panic, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t remember what he could do. He stood there like a frightened deer, looking at each other with a pair of sparkling eyes. Ling Tianwang''s steps stopped for a moment, and the dark mood in his eyes flashed by. But soon, he put everything in his heart, gave her a slightly funny look and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing? Why do you look at me like this? " Maybe he was infected by his indifferent attitude, Zhou ruo''an nibbled his lips, and his leisurely mind was slowly pressed down. Her eyes turned around Ling Tianwang, and finally fell on his fingers. "What''s in your hand?" Zhou ruo''an asked with some doubts. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but deliberately ignored Ling Tianwang''s inquiry. Seems to be aware of her careful thinking, or know nothing, Ling Tianwang also has no meaning to pursue. He nodded a little. There was a flash of shyness in his eyes. Although he was forced to suppress, he was still much lighter than usual. Without speaking, Ling Tianwang walked quickly to Zhou ruo''an and put the wooden box on the table. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the paper lying on the desk, or he didn''t pay attention to the poems written in ink at all. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an''s poems were completely covered by the wooden box. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes twinkled and his fingers fluttered. But she tangled in the bottom of her heart for a long time, in the end did not say anything, just as what they do not know, also did not see. Ling Tianwang is in the excitement. He doesn''t notice Zhou ruo''an''s erratic expression at all. He doesn''t know what kind of mood the other party has at this time. "Pa Ta" a, the small gold lock that hangs outside the box is opened without hesitation. Ling Tianwang''s fingers on the box, the back of his hand has blue veins, which shows his inner entanglement. Because of the other side''s performance, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help being curious. She tilted her head and stood beside Ling Tianwang. She asked in a low voice with some doubts, "how? Isn''t there anything in it that people talk about? " Ling Tianwang shakes his head and denies it without hesitation, and his ears turn red. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed, as if he had discovered a new continent. "Open it quickly!" Zhou ruo''an''s curiosity was fully mobilized, and he couldn''t wait to say, "I really want to know what you''ve collected." Having said that, Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and finally makes up his mind. "These," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice with a smile as his eyes glided over the carefully placed objects in the box, "are all the gadgets I collected these days. I want to give them to you to make amends." When the box was not opened, Zhou ruo''an''s heart quickly crossed countless guesses, but she never thought that the things here were so precious, and she never thought that Ling Tianwang, who was always high, would secretly do this for herself. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an shook his fingers and slowly picked up a small straw doll. His delicate fingertips felt the rough texture of the grass. Her fingers are white and tender, just like the best white porcelain. The grass is just plain green. Now it is because it has been put for a long time, and the color is more and more dark. The contrast between the two colors makes Ling Tianwang''s eyes deep. It seems that after making the decision, Ling Tianwang has quickly adjusted his mind, and can no longer see any embarrassment.His eyes lingered on Zhou ruo''an''s fingertips. Ling Tianwang coughed and said, "these things are not of high value. They are just interesting things in the city. If you don''t like them, when we go back to the capital, I will put them in front of you and let you choose them!" While speaking, Ling Tianwang has been carefully observing the change of Zhou ruo''an''s look. However, the other party seems to have heard nothing, even his eyes have no change. Her performance made Ling Tianwang feel frustrated, and even more regretted that he didn''t need to show up with these worthless things. With drooping eyelids, Ling Tianwang coughed softly, and with some rough actions, he snatched the straw doll from Zhou ruo''an''s hand. "It''s no fun," said Ling Tianwang, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s puzzled eyes. Zhou ruo''an watched quietly for a while, and his eyes lingered on his cramped movements. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the sudden laughter, Ling Tianwang''s action became stiff. He rubbed his fingers unconsciously and closed the lid heavily. Bang! Hearing the sound, Zhou ruo''an clearly felt the coldness on the other side, but he couldn''t help laughing more happily. Her laughter was as clear as a silver bell, but every time it hit Ling Tianwang''s heart heavily, which made him feel uneasy and regretful. The expression on the face is constantly changing. Ling Tianwang bites his teeth and turns around to throw the box outside the door, but Zhou ruo''an stops him. Chapter 249 Looking at the white tender fingers suddenly appearing in his chest, Ling Tianwang''s action stopped. "Why stop me?" He asked in a deep voice, sullen, fell in Zhou ruo''an''s ears, but all became grievances. Zhou ruo''an kept smiling and didn''t speak, but the action in front of him was particularly firm and didn''t mean to leave. Two people so quiet confrontation, also don''t know how long, Ling Tianwang long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. He put the box back again, helplessly looking at the person standing in front of him, and asked in a low voice again, "why stop me? These are just some junk things that should not have appeared in front of you and me. Now I''m throwing them away to get everything back on track. " Although Ling Tianwang is very firm in his words, Zhou ruo''an, who has been observing him, can clearly see the reluctance in his eyes. Obviously, Ling Tianwang didn''t take these junk things in his eyes as he said. He even cared about these things, or he cared about Zhou ruo''an''s attitude when he saw them. Aware of this, Zhou ruo''an laughed more and more freely. She raised her hand and kept hitting her chin with her index finger. She looked like a dandy. Aware of Zhou ruo''an''s lingering eyes on himself, Ling Tianwang''s uneasiness became more and more intense. Light cough, Ling Tianwang some uncomfortable raised his hand to cover each other''s eyes, but this step is a blunder. Feeling the soft texture in the palm of his hand, Ling Tianwang just felt like someone was holding a small brush in his heart, brushing away all his affectations. "I thought you would like it," Ling Tianwang lowered his head and murmured in a low voice with some chagrin, relying on Zhou ruo''an''s inability to see his own expression at this time. "It''s clear that those generals and Deputy generals all said that women like these things." Quietly listening to all the complaints and discontent in Ling Tianwang''s mouth, Zhou ruo''an''s heart slowly dyed into a ball, and the armor also seemed to be made of glass, which was smashed out of cracks by his whispers. Finally, just a breeze, it suddenly broke down and disappeared. "I really don''t like these things," Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth, and his voice rang out slowly. "What I like more are daggers, swords and other weapons. I like watching soldiers train, and I like to fight with them. I like to fight back all the enemies who dare to invade us with my comrades in arms." Although Zhou ruo''an said a lot about his hobbies, the only thing that attracted Ling Tianwang''s attention was the first sentence. "You don''t like it," he murmured, with a bitter smile. Clearly feel each other''s attitude, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, then couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and slowly put her finger on the back of the other''s hand. Then she slowly dropped and moved away the darkness in front of her eyes. After staying in the dark for a long time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t adapt to the light for a moment. She only felt sour and astringent in her eyes. She couldn''t help blinking her eyes quickly, with a touch of bright red at the end of her eyes. Ling Tianwang looked at her and raised her finger slowly. She put it in the corner of her eye and felt the vibration when her eyes blinked. "So that''s what you care about?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about his actions. He had a helpless smile and asked. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were clear, like a pool of clear springs, which reflected a little him. Under such eyes, Ling Tianwang only felt that all his thoughts were clearly seen by her. After a long silence, Ling Tianwang nodded slowly, and his ears were even more red. Zhou ruo''an''s vision swept on the blush, and finally fell on the expressionless face of the opposite side. His eyes couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t think you care about that," Zhou said. "What''s more, since you care so much, why did you say that just now?" Because I think what you like is me on weekdays, and I don''t want to make such childish behavior in front of you. Ling Tianwang blinked and didn''t speak. Zhou ruo''an quietly waited for a while, but there was still silence. She gave a long sigh, shrugged her shoulders and said, "well, I shouldn''t have asked this question." With that, she didn''t see Ling Tianwang''s reaction, quickly raised her hand and caught each other''s cheek. Ling Tianwang was stunned by the sudden warmth on both sides of his cheek, but even subconsciously, he didn''t make any move to break free. Because he knows who is standing in front of him and what kind of trust he should give her. It is undeniable that Zhou ruo''an was moved by his attitude. Because Zhou ruo''an is also a martial arts practitioner. Only when he clearly knows his body reaction can he express his master''s heart most clearly. Complete trust can not be achieved by saying.Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, her eyes, thumb light in each other''s chin. Ling Tianwang bowed his head and looked at her quietly. There was a confusion in his eyes. "But because this is what you sent," Zhou sighed, "these things are endowed with a unique meaning. They are no longer objects that can only be played with." Aware of the meaning of Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Zhou ruo''an did not disappoint him. She chuckled, looked at her, and said, "I like these things, not because of the value they have, but because of the value you give them." "Or in other words, as long as it''s something you really give me, even if it''s just a piece of grass, it''s like a priceless treasure in my heart, and it''s worth preserving." After Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang didn''t respond for a long time. Not because he didn''t believe it, but because the sincerity in the words was so shocking that he couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Looking at the blank in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an was not worried. He just chuckled and his voice was as sweet as a silver bell. After a long time, Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes trembled, and there was a little light in his eyes. He clasped Zhou ruo''an''s fingers in his face. He couldn''t resist the force he wanted, but he was constrained by himself. There were many green veins on the back of his hands, but the strength that fell on Zhou ruo''an''s hands could be called gentleness, and he didn''t even leave a little red mark. Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and said with a smile, "why don''t you talk all the time? Don''t you believe me? " Chapter 250 No matter when, what Ling Tianwang shows is a calm and reliable appearance. It''s rare for him to behave like a hairy boy. Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Zhou ruo''an shrugged helplessly, but didn''t urge anything. He just looked at him with a little curiosity. I do not know how long time has passed, Ling Tianwang finally recovered from the shock of that sentence, his lips trembling. In the heart emotion surging unceasingly, can think of the speech actually also has no way to truly reveal his innermost feelings all. In this case, Ling Tianwang''s hesitation flashed by, and then he made a fierce effort on his hand, and Zhou ruo''an fell into his arms involuntarily. Ling Tianwang opened his arms and easily drew Zhou ruo''an into his arms. Although Zhou ruo''an was startled by her sudden action, she soon calmed down. She hesitated for a moment, slowly softened her body, and only regarded each other as her only dependence. The room is very silent, but the atmosphere is not embarrassed, but surging with a pulse of warmth. After a long time, Ling Tianwang slightly released his hand and turned to look at Zhou ruo''an. "If you like it, I will always remember to search for these interesting things for you," Ling Tianwang said softly, his eyes full of smiles. Zhou ruo''an nodded a little, his eyes rippling with microwaves, a flickering star. Two people looked at each other for a while, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed, and suddenly remembered the paper that he had deliberately forgotten. She moved her feet lightly and moved the small box to other places with her hands. "Do you want to explain to me what''s on it?" Zhou ruo''an''s fingers gently touched the table, and the sound of knocking came back to him. Every sound fell into Ling Tianwang''s ears and sank into his heart. Ling Tian opens his mouth, and his expression is rare embarrassment. He is an ancient man with introverted emotion. He occasionally writes romantic poems, but he is always embarrassed to be seen by the master. Ling Tianwang''s mind quickly across all kinds of ideas, but on the surface is still a calm appearance, just slightly pursed lips, this just shows a few points. "It''s nothing to look at," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice. "It''s just something that moans without illness. It''s not dirty your eyes." When Zhou ruo''an inquired, his mood was more ridicule, but he didn''t expect that he could belittle this thing to such a low level. He couldn''t help passing a few accidents in his eyes, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Moaning without illness?" Zhou ruo''an looks at his expression with profound meaning. Originally, the warmth of the atmosphere slowly warming up, even let Ling Tianwang''s mind exuded the sweat. With a light cough, Ling Tianwang pretended to walk two steps in the same place, holding Zhou ruo''an out. "After staying in the study for such a long time, I''m always bored. Now the rebels have surrendered, and I don''t know if there is a new scene in the city. Let''s go and have a look together," Ling Tianwang said solemnly. During the conversation, Zhou ruo''an, who was unprepared, had been pushed to the door by him and was about to step out of the study full of memories. Raised his hand gently against the door in front of him, Zhou ruo''an stopped. "Do you remember what you promised me?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Lingtianwang Leng for a while, the eyes quickly across a bit helpless. "Nature remembers," Ling Tianwang promised again. "Since I have engraved it deeply in my heart, I will not forget it so easily." Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile, his eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything. In the following time, the people in the Lord''s mansion soon found that the relationship between their general Zhou and the Lord seemed to be back to the old intimacy. Because Zhou ruo''an''s behavior has no loopholes, they never know that this person respected by themselves is actually a daughter. Because of this, although Ling Tianwang always thinks about Zhou ruo''an, they just regard it as the friendship between their classmates, and have no other thoughts. The contradiction that lasted for a long time was finally solved, and they became more and more intimate. They just felt that there was nothing wrong with life. However, at this time, the rebel leader is experiencing the biggest challenge in his life. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or providence. The rebel leader fled in a hurry, and there was no time to tell the direction at all. Because of this, he took his only group of soldiers to rush into the mountain where no one had set foot for a long time. He was so confused that he couldn''t get out. Looking at the black liquid handed over in front of him, the rebel leader could not control his disgust in his eyes. "What is this?" He asked with a dull face.During this journey, the soldiers were deeply tortured. At this time, looking at his expression, they could not help shivering, and their fingers began to tremble. The liquid is shaking a little bit, and the round things inside are looming, which makes it more dirty. "Report it to the chief," he replied carefully, drooping his eyelids. "It''s a specialty here." Knowing that if he said the name of this specialty, the rebel leader would be more and more unable to accept it, the man just said a few words and stopped talking. But his cover did not let the rebel leader down, on the contrary, it made him more suspicious. Slowly spitting out a bad breath, the rebel leader reluctantly suppressed the tyranny in his heart, only slightly waved his hand, and said, "in that case, share it with yourself." The man''s eyes quickly crossed a few points of disapproval, but the rebel leader has tightly closed his eyes, do not want to communicate spontaneously. The man had no choice but to comfort him in a low voice, "don''t worry about the leader. The identity of King Ning is precious, so there''s no way to stick to it all the time in this city." "When he returns to the capital, there will be no young men in the city. At that time, it will be our chance." A little hoarse voice mistily fell into the ears of the rebel leader, which aroused his desire and confidence for the final victory. Looking up, the rebel leader made no secret of his praise. "That''s why," he said, "I don''t know you''re a smart man, too! It''s a pity to be with me now. " Hearing this, the man felt tight in his heart and just wanted to smile bitterly. Chapter 251 If other people, they may not think much, they will only regard it as simple praise. But he had been with the rebel leader for such a long time, and he had already had a clear idea of each other''s mind. Naturally, he understood the meaning of temptation hidden in the words. The fingers behind him moved, but his expression did not change, and his eyes were full of trust and disapproval. "How can the leader say such a thing," he began to complain. "Since the general has chosen the Lord, he will follow you at all times." The rebel leader narrowed his eyes and looked back and forth on him. After a long time, the tense look slowly relaxed. "You''re a good one," he said, patting each other on the shoulder. This time, he was more sincere than ever. The man knelt on one knee in front of her and made an oath, but his head was deeply down, blocking the streamer of his eyes. There is an undercurrent surging in the capital. The plot against Ling Tianwang is fermenting step by step in the dark, waiting for the last moment to press him under the hand, and there is no way to turn over. The proposer and executor of this plan is Song Ci, and Zhou''s father is quietly doing everything for him, thinking that Ling Tianwang will never be able to appear in this world again. Maybe he once thought about the relationship between Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang. Maybe he also thought about whether his daughter chose to follow her when she was successful. But under all kinds of consideration, she gave up on the other side and gave up the girl she had been guilty of. After receiving this letter, Ling Tianwang could not help biting his teeth, and was annoyed. Thinking about the words he once said to Zhou ruo''an, he could not help regretting in his heart. He only looked forward to the return of time. If he could, he would choose to alienate the feelings between Zhou ruo''an and his father. In this way, Zhou ruo''an would not be hurt and he would not be so embarrassed. He threw the paper full of words into the brazier and watched the paper turn into ashes. Ling Tianwang slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air, which depressed the emotion in his heart. Perhaps, now he should do something in secret, not for anything else, just for Zhou ruo''an to be less hurt at the moment when the truth is revealed. Deeply closed his eyes, Ling Tianwang quietly made a decision in his heart. As a result, Zhou ruo''an, who gave up weapons manufacturing and devoted himself to training soldiers, quickly noticed the change of Ling Tianwang''s attitude towards himself. After Ling Tianwang had nothing to say again, Zhou ruo''an chuckled twice. Instead of pretending that he didn''t know anything, he looked at it for sure and asked in a low voice, "has something happened recently?" I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an was so keen. Ling Tianwang''s eyes contracted quickly, and soon he shook his head as if nothing had happened. "How can you think like this," Ling Tianwang said solemnly, "nothing happened. The strength of soldiers is growing little by little, and the city is recovering its vitality little by little. It''s all your credit." Ling Tianwang holds Zhou ruo''an''s finger and rubs the back of each other''s greasy hand with his thumb. He speaks highly with sincerity. If there are other people around, Zhou ruo''an will bite his teeth and let Ling Tianwang fool him. But unfortunately, there are only two of them in the room now. Zhou ruo''an can observe Ling Tianwang''s emotions without any consideration, and doesn''t give each other any chance to find excuses. She chuckled and pulled out her fingers, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes. "I know you, just as you know the emotions my little actions represent, I know the truth of your words." Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang was silent, and his eyes quickly crossed a tangle. At the same time, he was suspicious. He didn''t know whether he should believe the man in front of him. He chose to be frank and lenient, or obstinate and fight for luck. Looking at the change of Ling Tianwang''s expression, Zhou ruo''an shrugged and sat down beside him. She propped her cheek with her hands and looked innocent, like a child who didn''t know the world. But only Ling Tianwang knew that Zhou ruo''an showed such emotion because she had made a good decision in her heart. This person has a lot of principles. If she makes a good decision, she won''t have any vacillation whatever other people say. One end of the balance was heavily pressed on a stone, and there was no way to shake it up and down. Ling Tianwang sighed, shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "I know I can''t hide it from you." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed a little complacent. She changed a sitting posture, eyes straight at Ling Tianwang, eyes indistinctly with urge. But although Ling Tianwang had made a decision, he did not choose to narrate immediately. Instead, he stood beside Zhou ruo''an and put his arm on her shoulder."No matter what I say later, you don''t have to worry, I can solve everything," Ling Tianwang said word by word, with a serious expression. Listening to Ling Tianwang''s advice, Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips, and immediately suppressed her disapproval at the beginning. "It''s about me?" She guessed. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her, then nodded slowly, and patted each other''s back with his fingers. He wanted to convey his temperature to each other through such a move. Suddenly hearing this news, Zhou ruo''an was surprised and surprised. But soon, she calmed everything down. Zhou ruo''an raised his eyelids, and his eyes flashed a smile. She definitely looked at Ling Tianwang and said word by word, "you don''t have to worry about anything. I can bear everything." Zhou ruo''an said seriously, the mood of the fundus is also very calm, do not see half shake. Ling Tianwang understood that this was the deepest thought in each other''s heart. He was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing, slightly sarcastic, but facing himself. "I''m wrong," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, smiling and shaking his head. "You are the one who can stand side by side with me. Where do you need me to protect you from the wind and rain?" "Do you understand now?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and asked. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and soon remembered what he had said. He shook his head with a smile and made a gesture of begging for mercy. Instead of his usual steadiness, he looked like a dandy. Zhou ruo''an had never seen him like this before, and his eyes were a little surprised. Chapter 252 I don''t know if it''s because I noticed Zhou ruo''an''s emotion that Ling Tianwang''s smile is bigger. "I understand from the beginning, but you are weak, I always want to protect you," Ling Tianwang said with a smile. When he spoke, he raised his hand and clasped Zhou ruo''an''s chin, forced to look at her, as if he wanted her to see the look in his eyes. Zhou ruo''an was a little uncomfortable. He glared at him fiercely, then dropped his eyelids. Don''t want to tangle in this matter for too long, Zhou ruo''an cold hum, said, "now it''s time to return to the main topic, say what you are plotting in this period of time." He found that his little trick had been seen through by Zhou ruo''an, and Ling Tianwang was not surprised. On the contrary, he only took it for granted. The woman he likes is so intelligent that no one can deceive her. Because speaking of business, Ling Tianwang can''t help but sink his face and deep eyes. He stepped back two steps and sat down on the chair. His fingers kept knocking on the table, making a regular sound. He looked up at Zhou ruo''an and said slowly, "recently I have received news from the capital." "The news from the capital?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a touch of doubt, subconsciously will think of two people before that an open conversation. "What''s wrong with the fatuous king sitting in the golden palace? Or did the ministers who were mediocre and didn''t like the glory of the frontier soldiers, and what did they do behind their back? " Zhou ruo''an asked repeatedly, frowning tightly, his eyes full of irritability. Feeling the vigorous anger on the other side, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t have to be like this," Ling Tianwang denied softly. "This time it has nothing to do with the soldiers and the people in the frontier. It''s just about you and me." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s heart relaxed and his tight body softened a lot. The thin back slowly leaned back to the back of the chair, Zhou ruo''an spewed out a mouthful of turbid air, and said in a low voice, "since it has nothing to do with the frontier, you don''t need to worry about anything." Looking at the change of Zhou ruo''an''s mood, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. His laughter reverberated in the room, as if he could soar to the sky and push the swirling depression away. He raised his hand and touched his earlobe. Zhou ruo''an gave him a bad look and complained, "how can you always do such abrupt things? The sudden laughter really scared me." Her complaint seems true or false. Ling Tianwang smiles and quiets down slowly. "I fell into a magic barrier," Ling Tianwang said cleanly. "I was involved by the inexplicable things, and I haven''t recovered until now." Zhou ruo''an took a look at him, but found that his heart is still a puzzle, nothing can be seen clearly. Unconsciously, she puffed her cheek, gave a cold hum, and began to complain, "but you said so much, but now I still don''t know what happened." Hearing this, Ling Tian looked at his forehead and saw a little chagrin in his eyes. "Like a hairy boy," Zhou ruo''an thought to himself, sipping his lips. Don''t know Zhou ruo''an in the bottom of my heart for their own evaluation, Ling Tianwang light cough, crisp mouth way, "now in the capital, the third prince and Mr. Zhou are plotting for me to wear a rebellious hat, for this matter, those people dare not ignore, they report to me here." Although he had known for a long time that officialdom was treacherous, Zhou ruo''an was still facing the calculation in officialdom for the first time. His eyes were flashing, and his heart was filled with emotion. "Why are they doing this?" Quiet for a long time, in lingtianwang can''t help but speak to comfort, Zhou ruo''an tilted his head, doubt asked. As far as she knows, Ling Tianwang and the third prince, as well as adult Zhou, have no conflicts that can not be solved. In this case, why did they come to this stage. You should know that the ancient officialdom is not a modern workplace. If you do something carelessly, you will lose your life and even affect your relatives. Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry, Ling Tianwang pondered for a while and said, "maybe they think that the court doesn''t need me, the king of Ning, to guard the frontier, and the people don''t need another person in their hearts." In the center of the vortex, Ling Tianwang had already seen through the filthy things, and had no other reaction to their calculation. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s explanation, Zhou ruo''an''s anger became heavier. Just because of selfishness in their hearts, they easily choose to construct other people''s accusations. Zhou ruo''an doubts whether they regard human life in their hearts and whether they regard themselves as superior controllers. "Really, really..." Zhou ruo''an opened her mouth to comment on their behavior, but her mood was so complicated that she couldn''t find a word to express after repeating for a long time.Some of them stamped their feet with hatred. Zhou ruo''an kept pacing in the same place, and his soft hair was a lot of messy. Looking at all Zhou ruo''an''s actions, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a smile, but more satisfied. After a long time, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and said, "well, why do you tangle with these many things?" Zhou ruo''an stopped slowly, blinked his eyes, and finally recovered. Also to now, she suddenly found Ling Tianwang unexpected calm. "Don''t you feel angry at the news?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice. "It''s clear that you have guarded the country and the people in the border areas, but because of the stupidity in the court, you may even carry a name of rebellion and rebellion. It''s extremely unfair to you!" With that, Zhou ruo''an''s mood became a little uncontrollable. She bit her lips hard, and her whole body seemed to be emitting black air. Ling Tianwang had no doubt that if the third prince appeared in front of Zhou ruo''an at this time, he would be beaten, and he would never be able to keep his former dignity. Think of here, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a few points of smile, expression is light. "Can you still laugh now?" Zhou ruo''an Leng Leng asked, eyes full of can''t believe. She even raised her hand and pinched herself, wondering from the bottom of her heart whether she was in a real or an illusion, and whether the person in front of her was just a false existence? Chapter 253 In the face of Zhou ruo''an''s dissatisfied eyes, Ling Tianwang''s smile in his eyes is more intense. Two people looked at each other for a while, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to cover his smiling eyes, but the rising corners of his mouth were naked in front of Zhou ruo''an. Unable to help but roll his eyes, Zhou ruo''an began to complain, "do you know how to hide your ears and steal bells?" Although Ling Tianwang is only a military general, he also has profound attainments in the field of literature, not to mention the stories that these three-year-old children all know. Light cough, Ling Tianwang slowly put down his fingers, the corner of his mouth was hard pressed down, made a pair of expressionless appearance. "You are fighting for me," Ling Tianwang said word by word, "I am very happy." Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and then she understood what the other party was answering. She had some helplessness in her eyes, but more emotion. "You always say that, as if you were a pitiful person who nobody loved," Zhou ruo''an complained, sipping her lips. Ling Tian looked down and did not comment on this sentence. Zhou ruo''an shook his head slightly, and he did not continue to struggle with this issue. She looked at Ling Tianwang with slightly dignified eyes, and said emphatically, "now our top priority is to be ready, no matter what, we can''t let them succeed." "Well," Ling Tianwang nodded gently, and the light in his eyes went out clearly. Abruptly, he looked up at Zhou ruo''an and yelled, "Zhou ruo''an." It has been a long time, Zhou ruo''an has not heard the other party''s name and surname calling herself. She can''t help but be stunned for a while. After a while, she slowly recovered. Eyes dribbled around, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were full of blankness. She raised her hand and touched her earlobe. She murmured helplessly, "how can you suddenly look like this? Do you have something to say? " "Hearing this, you are worried about me, but I am more worried about you," Ling Tianwang said softly, looking at her deeply. Each other''s voice has no ups and downs, heavy, as if the endless mountains and rocks outside the city. Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, unconsciously picked the eyelids, but the heart still did not turn around. "What does this matter to me?" Blinking, Zhou ruo''an asked softly. Two people look at each other, can see their own small shadow in each other''s eyes, the same, Ling Tianwang also saw that face full of writing can''t believe himself. After opening his mouth, Ling Tian looked for a long time and then squeezed out a word from his throat. "Do you remember what I said just now?" He asked softly, looking straight at Zhou ruo''an. Hearing such an inquiry, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed a little dissatisfaction, and his face also showed a little dissatisfaction. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t think Ling Tianwang is simply asking. She thinks that this is the other party''s doubt about his memory, and all this has become a doubt about his IQ after improvement. Think of here, her brow tightly wrinkled up, the index finger once pick fingernails of thumb, make people can''t help the sound of tooth acid. "Why ask these meaningless questions," Zhou said. "If you have anything to say, just say it." Zhou ruo''an didn''t cover up her mind. Ling Tianwang could easily guess what she thought in her heart. Because of this, Ling Tianwang just couldn''t laugh or cry. "What are you thinking about?" he complained. He put his big hand on Zhou ruo''an''s head and rubbed it twice. If Zhou ruo''an didn''t notice for a moment, he got it. Wait until Zhou ruo''an some flustered back, Ling Tianwang has pretended not to take back the finger, is a serious appearance. I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. She always feels that each other''s eyes seem to be filled with pride. "Say quickly," don''t bother to care about these trivial things with him, Zhou ruo''an touched his slightly messy hair, shook his head hard, but didn''t bother to clean up. Well, at the urging of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang shrugged and made a helpless performance. "Although the mastermind is the third prince, it''s Mr. Zhou who helps him manage everything," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice, deliberately accentuating the pronunciation of Mr. Zhou''s three words, which is meaningful. But maybe Zhou ruo''an was born without this tendon. She raised her hand and scratched her cheek, but her eyes were still blank. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an tentatively asked, "so about this, should I express my thoughts? Or is it going to be hard for you to work together? Can I help you? I can quietly remove the third prince for you. " The words have blocked the throat, but Ling Tianwang can''t say it in any case. His voice seems to be stuffed with a bunch of grass, and he can''t breathe.He gave a long sigh and looked at Zhou ruo''an''s expression with deep emotion. "You are always so naive," Ling Tianwang sighed softly. "You know, Mr. Zhou''s action has put you in a situation where you have nowhere to go." Zhou ruo''an nodded a little perfunctorily. It took a long time for him to return to his mind under the helpless eyes of Ling Tianwang. "He calculated you for Song Ci?" Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and yelled. His voice was a little sharp and straight on people''s eardrum, which made people frown involuntarily. However, Ling Tianwang was relieved. "You finally understand," he said in a low voice, shaking his head reluctantly. "I don''t know if he did it intentionally or unintentionally, or if he has some other calculation in his heart, which can keep you out of the trouble, but anyway, I have to hold the worst." Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth were pressed to the lowest level unconsciously. The whole person was full of melancholy. She could hear Ling Tianwang''s consolation and wanted to make herself confused, but her heart was as clear as a mirror, which could not contain half dust and cover. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou ruo''an''s stiff look finally gradually changed. Her long eyelashes were shaking, her fingers were white, but her expression was as calm as ever. "In the end, I beg more," Zhou ruo''an chuckled and murmured in a low voice. When she came to this strange age and had strange relatives, she thought she could get the affection she had never felt before. But until now, Zhou ruo''an suddenly found that she probably could not get real family love at any time. Chapter 254 For a time, Zhou ruo''an was filled with emotion, and the expression on his face was constantly changing, and he couldn''t stop for a moment. What Ling Tianwang likes to see is the cheerful Zhou ruo''an, the upright and upright woman standing in front of her, and the one who gets together with those soldiers. He never liked to see such a gloomy Zhou ruo''an. The whole person seemed to be surrounded by a gray fog and could not see any other brilliance. Frowned, Ling Tianwang''s heart had a flash of regret, but soon, the mood was quickly pressed down by him. He believes that Zhou ruo''an can easily get out of this incident, and that the other side is strong enough to experience countless blows. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ling Tianwang walked forward two steps, raised his hand and patted each other''s shoulder. But although he has a clear reason, the emotion is not controlled by himself. "It''s all my guess. I''m not quite sure about the facts." Ling Tianwang lowered his eyelids and said in a soft voice, "maybe all this is just my own Fabrication..." Zhou ruo''an slowly raised his head and looked at the person who tried his best to comfort himself. His wandering heart settled down in mid air. Although she has no way to get the family love she dreamed of in this strange time and space, she has got the love she never thought of before. Although these two emotions can not be confused, they are enough to make Zhou ruo''an''s cold heart return to warm gradually. She chuckled, nodded slowly, and said, "I understand that no one can really be sure of the truth until the last moment." Although Zhou ruo''an doesn''t think this consolation is possible, it doesn''t prevent her from following Ling Tianwang''s words. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s usual strategy in front of him at a loss of comfort, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help crossing a bit arrogant. This contrast brings her a clear understanding that she is different from others, and is in a special position in Ling Tianwang''s heart. I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an thinks. Ling Tianwang thinks that she still has expectations for adult Zhou. She has a toothache. Meanwhile, she regrets her drumming. Two people again casually said a few words, then neatly bypassed the topic. Zhou ruo''an didn''t ask Ling Tianwang how to deal with it, and he didn''t have any worries in his heart. Because she believes that Ling Tianwang''s position today has never been achieved by the shadow of her ancestors, but by her own strategy and tact. But when he turned around and left, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t hold back and said, "in fact, I can help you assassinate the third prince. You might as well believe me once." When she spoke, her eyes were brighter than the brightest stars in summer. If you don''t hear Zhou ruo''an''s words clearly and just look at her like this, Ling Tianwang can''t think of how cruel the other party''s mind is. Choked for a while, Ling Tianwang coughed all over his face, but he couldn''t stop. Zhou ruo''an was startled by him. When he came back, he could not help humming and patting him on the back. "How do you react," she complained discontentedly. "Don''t you believe I can do it?" Ling Tianwang couldn''t admit it. His eyes turned, and his cough, which had been slightly relieved, became worse again. Zhou ruo''an''s dissatisfied eyes were gradually replaced by worry, and the action of patting each other''s back was also a little less venting. "Why is the cough so serious?" Zhou ruo''an said to himself, "no, I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look." At the same time, Zhou ruo''an went out quickly. When Ling Tianwang came back, the figure of the other side had disappeared in front of him. Ling Tianwang waved his hand powerlessly, and his eyes quickly crossed a touch of chagrin, but more sweet. Zhou ruo''an really cares about him. Ling Tianwang thinks in his heart that the corner of his mouth can''t be suppressed. The doctor was over fifty years old, and his goatee swayed slightly in front of him. He followed Zhou ruo''an out of breath. He wanted to stop and walk slowly, but Zhou ruo''an strongly refused. At first, the doctor could say some miscellaneous words to explain Zhou ruo''an''s improper behavior, but later, he even became a difficult thing to breathe. When he finally got to the place, the doctor finally vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. His legs are weak. He just wants to sit on the ground. It''s better to lie down. But Zhou ruo''an''s eyes have been falling on the body, the hot eyes make the doctor uncomfortable. Some helpless shook his head, he carried his medicine box, step by step move forward. "The doctor has come," Zhou ruo''an said. "Let him feel your pulse and see what''s the matter with you."Ling Tianwang has now calmed down, and the blush on his face due to severe cough has disappeared. He raised his eyelids and looked at the doctor, who was trembling around. His eyes moved, and his eyes crossed a calculation quickly. "I''ve seen Wang Ye," the doctor put the medicine box next to him and wanted to bow. Just wait for him to make action, Zhou ruo''an has been in front of him. "It''s an emergency now, and you don''t have to care about the courtesy," she said. The doctor didn''t know the relationship between Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang, and he didn''t know what the other party said. He could listen to several percent of them. He hesitated and looked up at Ling Tianwang tentatively. Ling Tianwang glanced at him carelessly, pointed his fingertips gently on the table, and said, "what the little general said is that now the time is urgent, we don''t need to pay attention to these empty rites." The doctor''s eyes quickly across a clear, in the face of Zhou ruo''an''s attitude more respectful. Did not notice his attitude change, Zhou ruo''an urged, "Why are you still standing in the same place?" That doctor Leng for a while, slowly go forward, but in the heart is straight drum. Just now, he had quickly looked at Ling Tianwang. He only felt that he was ruddy, not like a weak body, not like other diseases. However, since general Zhou was so hasty, I can''t say what''s wrong with Wang Ye''s health. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Just now, he just simply looks and looks, but he still has to cooperate with the next pulse cutting to really draw a conclusion. Thinking about this, the doctor''s slow pace became fast, and soon came to Ling Tianwang. Although Ling Tianwang has said that it is not necessary to be polite, he still lowered his head and made a respectful appearance. Chapter 255 Whether it is because of his identity or because he led the reinforcements to defeat the rebels, he is worthy of admiration. "Please hold out your hand," said the doctor. Ling Tianwang slowly stretched out his arm and put it on the table. Zhou ruo''an looked straight at the doctor, not letting go of any changes in each other''s expression. "This..." The doctor frowned more and more tightly. In the end, he didn''t know what to say. According to his diagnosis, the Lord''s health is very good. He is not half weak. He even has no common old injuries. But if Wang Ye is really nothing, why does general Zhou look so anxious? In the heart of doubt constantly flipped to the end, the doctor can''t help but even began to doubt his pulse means. Zhou ruo''an waited for a long time, but did not wait for the other party''s conclusion. He frowned slightly and asked, "why don''t you speak? What''s your health like? " Under such constant pressure, the doctor clenched his teeth and planned to tell the truth, but before he really spoke, Ling Tianwang coughed and said solemnly, "I think my body is not in any big trouble." Doctor Leng for a while, explore the line of sight subconsciously looked in the past, easy to see Ling Tian Wang that pair of quiet eyes. In an instant, the doctor understood what he should say. He dropped his eyelids and rubbed his fingers behind him, but his expression was calm. "The Lord is right," the doctor said. "The Lord has some old wounds, and there is no other serious problem." "Old wounds?" Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and asked, "may it be cured?" The doctor coughed lightly. Under Ling Tianwang''s urging eyes, he said, "don''t worry, little general. I''ll give you a prescription and take good care of you." "Then you go to see the prescription quickly," Zhou ruo''an said dryly, turned to look at Ling Tianwang and comforted him, "do you hear me? You''re not in a big way, so don''t worry Ling Tianwang chuckled and nodded. In the capital, he didn''t know that his plan had been known by others for a long time. Song Ci looked at the letter in his hand with a smile in his eyes. "What if you are the frontier," Song Ci murmured in a low voice, "and there are so many people who appreciate your efforts." "They don''t know anything. They don''t know the name of King Ning. I don''t know about your efforts. They only know about the imperial court, father and even me. " "Lady Zhou arrived..." The sudden announcement interrupted Song Ci''s thoughts. He was stunned for a moment and soon recovered. Don''t want to let Zhou Fei know his calculation, Song Ci put the letter into the bookcase in the back, casually opened a book and held it in his hand. He was a gentle childe and loved books like fate. "Mother Princess? How did you come to the palace today? " Song Ci asked curiously. Concubine Zhou looked at him angrily and complained, "don''t you not welcome me? Do you dislike me? " Hearing this sentence, Song Ci quickly denied it and said, "what''s the mother''s wife saying? How can the children''s ministers dislike you? It''s too late to welcome you." Concubine Zhou snorted coldly. She didn''t say anything more, but her expression relaxed. She doesn''t know whether Song Ci''s words are true or false, but as a mother, she has already felt satisfied and doesn''t want to explore. Zhou Fei doesn''t speak, Song Ci doesn''t inquire any more, just accompany her aimlessly around. I don''t know how long after that, concubine Zhou suddenly stopped. "You all back down," the week imperial concubine face has no facial expression of command way. "Bang," those people did not want to explore any meaning, obedient salute, slowly retreated. Because of this movement, Song Ci, who was wandering outside the sky, slowly came back to his original mind. He picked to pick eyebrows and waved his hand to the people around him. He said angrily, "why don''t you have the eyesight to see her? Don''t you see that the people around her have retreated?" Those people have been waiting for Song Ci for a long time, and naturally understand that he just complains. However, even though they knew this, they still knelt down to beg for mercy and looked nervous. Song Ci raised his toes, kicked the leader on the shoulder and said, "why beg for mercy in front of me? Don''t get out of here!" During this period of time, Princess Zhou did not speak, just quietly watching the communication between Song Ci and those people. There are only two people left by the rippling lake, Zhou Fei and Song Ci, as well as the slight wind and the ripples on the lake. "What does the mother want to say?" Song Ci asked in a low voice with some doubts. At the same time, he helped Zhou Fei to walk to the nearby Pavilion.Princess Zhou patted the back of his hand and said slowly, "I met your future princess today, so I want to come and see you." Suddenly hearing the term "Princess", Song Ci was shocked, which reflected who the princess of Zhou was referring to. His eyebrows twitched, and there was a flash of disgust in his eyes. "Why do you mention her? If you don''t like her, you don''t have to see her again," Song Ci said, with a particularly cold tone and no emotion. Before that, Song Ci had never clearly expressed his aversion to Zhou Ruoyan. Because of this, although his attitude was vague and his wife thought he was shy, she never thought he was. "I like that girl very much," Zhou Fei lowered her eyelids and said slowly. Song Ci did not expect that Princess Zhou would have such a high evaluation of Zhou Ruoyan. She was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were full of surprise and disbelief. "Why does the concubine deceive herself like this?" Song Ci opened her mouth and said, "she is unruly and willful. She doesn''t have any ink in her stomach, but she is very good at making trouble. What can I like about such a person?" The imperial concubine of Zhou raised her eyes slowly, and her exploring eyes fell on Song Ci. "You don''t like her," she said softly, in a calm voice. "Well," Song Ci nodded cleanly and did not intend to cover up. Today, Zhou Fei wants to urge the engagement between them, but she didn''t expect to get such news. "Don''t be prejudiced against her," Zhou Fei said in a deep voice after hesitation. "Although she is more lively, she is still a good child, which is as unbearable as you said." Song Ci turned his mouth, although due to the identity of the Zhou imperial concubine, he didn''t refute anything, but the disapproval in the expression was not covered. Chapter 256 Looking at the performance of Song Ci, the concubine of Zhou was helpless, but she had no way to say those words again. She frowned slightly, shook her head slightly, and said in a low voice, "forget it, I won''t say much. You are a child who can make people feel at ease." When she speaks, she looks directly into Song Ci''s eyes and doesn''t give him any chance to dodge. Looking at the wrinkles in the corners of Zhou''s eyes, Song Ci can''t help but think of all the protection that the other side has provided for himself in the palace, which has been the case all these years. Her heart softened down. She sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t know who mentioned these things in front of you, but you don''t have to worry. Now that I have an engagement with you, I will naturally fulfill the engagement and marry her to be an upright princess." With the words of Song Ci, Zhou Fei''s heart suddenly relaxed. Her frown slowly spread, looking at Song Ci''s eyes is more praise. "I knew you were a good child," said Princess Zhou with a light smile. Her face was cheerful and her eyes were a little proud. Because of the other party''s performance, Song Ci''s complaints can only be deeply hidden. Forget it, as long as she is happy, as for the person behind the provocation, he naturally has a way to find her trace. Song Ci thought of it in his heart, and slowly lowered his eyelids to block the flash of his eyes. Concubine Zhou may not know the calculation in his heart, or know it, but she doesn''t want to stop it. In a word, it seems that it''s so easy to pass without arousing half a splash. Zhou Ruoyan is excited and looking forward to the news from the palace at home. However, as time goes by, the sky changes from light to dark and returns to light. What she can see is still a small space in the courtyard, and half of the news from the palace has never come. Although I don''t want to doubt Zhou''s promise, Zhou Ruoyan''s heart is still sinking gradually. She nibbled her lips and turned around in the room. At last, her face was frozen, as if she had made up her mind, and she went out in a hurry. After the last small storm, Zhou Ruoyan''s relationship with Zhou''s father is not as good as it was at the beginning. Because of this, in this case, Zhou Ruoyan''s only target for help is his father. Slightly squinting, Zhou Ruoyan''s father''s eyes come and go on Zhou Ruoyan, but he hasn''t spoken for a long time. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know what he meant. He couldn''t help but put it up. On the surface, he pretended to be calm. "Why don''t you talk?" She asked in a low voice, "what''s her daughter going to do now?" "You don''t have to do anything," Zhou''s father gave her an expressionless look in a cold voice. "You just need to stay in the room and wait for the time to come." I didn''t expect that I heard such a remark. Zhou Ruoyan''s face suddenly sank down, and the peace in his heart could not be maintained. Although Zhou Ruoyan seems to be more honest because she knows what Song Ci thinks in her heart, her real nature is hard to change, and her arrogance and arrogance can not be concealed in any way. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou Ruoyan''s performance is constantly changing, and finally did not resist. "Is that all you can say? No matter what I do, let me wait. When shall I wait here? " Zhou Ruoyan shook his hand and asked in a cold voice. Although he had already guessed what Zhou Ruoyan might do for a long time, when he really heard this question, Zhou''s father''s sternness still made him feel disappointed. He sighed and turned his back to Zhou Ruoyan, showing that he didn''t want to talk to her. However, although Zhou''s father made such a performance, Zhou Ruoyan did not intend to abide by it at all. She turned her lips and said with some dissatisfaction, "you are always like this. It seems that everyone can understand what you say, but unfortunately, I can''t understand it anyway." "Rotten wood is hard to carve!" Zhou''s father shook his sleeve and scolded. But no matter what evaluation he made, Zhou Ruoyan still looked at him with burning eyes, waiting for his next answer. Her eyes were so hot that even if her father turned his back to her, he could clearly feel the transpiration on his back. Under such circumstances, Zhou''s father shook his head helplessly and soon had to surrender. Just before explaining, Zhou''s father still did not forget to blame Zhou Ruoyan. "What did you say to the palace behind my back?" Zhou''s father asked without expression. As a woman, it is not easy to urge her husband to marry her. Although Zhou Ruoyan is arrogant, he has no courage to admit what he has done. She dropped her eyelids, looked down at the ground without saying a word, and showed her refusal with her actions.Zhou''s father didn''t expect to get a response from her. He sneered and said, "although you won''t say anything, I can guess your plan." It seems that he didn''t see Zhou Ruoyan''s face suddenly changed at all. Zhou''s father shook his sleeve and finally looked at her head-on. "There must be no news from the palace." Zhou''s father said with a smile, looking at his expression full of irony. Zhou Ruoyan''s expression was stiff for a moment, and his eyes soon filled with suspicion. "How do you know? Is there something behind your back? " Although he knew clearly that he shouldn''t show such an idea, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t control himself anyway. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes and asked without thinking. "If I interfere in the back, you can''t even deliver the news," Zhou''s father sneered and looked at her without expression. Facing the warning and dissatisfaction in his eyes, Zhou Ruoyan finally calmed down. She shivered and slowly lowered her eyelids to avoid the other side''s sight. Chou Ruoyan did not find out that Chou''s father looked into her eyes with more disappointment and emotion. "Stupid and poisonous," Zhou Fu''s lips moved and commented silently. I have to say that he has been up and down in officialdom for so many years. People''s eyes are accurate, and Zhou Ruoyan''s evaluation is extremely accurate. Fortunately, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know what his father was thinking. Otherwise, there would have been a lot of trouble in Zhou''s house, which could not stop for a moment. And she will certainly take this as an excuse to let Zhou''s father have to agree to her unreasonable demands. Chapter 257 As his eyes turned, Zhou''s father forcefully suppressed his feelings and said in a low voice, "although I don''t know why you made such a decision, it''s not as good as you think. Don''t come up with any ideas. In the end, it''s self harm." For this, Zhou Ruoyan did not hide his disapproval. She raised her chin and said, "what did I do? I just sent someone to tell empress Zhou that she should not forget her identity. Did I do something wrong? " Zhou''s father staggered for a while, pointing to Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers, constantly shaking, unable to speak for a long time. Although he knew from the beginning that Zhou Ruoyan had tried his best to deliver some words to the palace, he only thought that it was her usual lament and expectation for their marriage. Zhou''s father never thought that Zhou Ruoyan should be so bold that he could even say such words. "You..." Zhou''s father''s body constantly shaking, people can''t help but wonder if he will fall down the next second, "how bold you are! Mouth without cover! How dare you? How dare you say such a thing? " Zhou''s father couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t know what kind of expression he could put on. The corners of his mouth kept twitching, and the mustache on his lips kept fluttering. His face was red and looked very embarrassed. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes quickly crossed a little disdain, she turned her lips, naturally said, "why is father so anxious? I just said some facts. I don''t think the empress Zhou will be so stingy. She can''t even tell the truth. " The more she said, the more angry Zhou''s father was. In the end, even Li Zhi was a little shaky. "Some facts?" Zhou''s father sank his face and asked, "why don''t you tell me what kind of facts you have said?" Looking at each other''s dark eyes, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help but get a thrill, and quickly crossed a touch of coldness in his heart. However, she raised her hand and touched her chin. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t find anything inappropriate, so she easily forgot about it. "I just want people to remind empress Zhou that although she is now a royal concubine, she used to be just a little concubine in Zhou''s house," Zhou Ruoyan said lightly. Zhou''s father''s heart aches, which makes him raise his hand and slap it heavily on his chest. Clenching his teeth, Zhou''s father looked at him viciously and continued to urge him, "don''t stop. Go on. I also want to know what else you can say." Concubine Zhou has always been superior. Once, Zhou Ruoyan only took the other side as his goal. Because of this, now when talking about the other side''s unbearable situation, Zhou Ruoyan only felt happy. Under such emotional guidance, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t find his father''s emotional changes at all, and didn''t find out how much ice was in his eyes. She raised her hand and touched the Emerald on her earlobe. Her cool and soft touch made her very proud. "What is the status of empress Zhou? Naturally, she can''t hear these words. Her daughter has no choice but to let her know where the status of the third prince comes from. It''s also a reminder to her not to be complacent." Zhou Ruoyan said. Zhou''s father had countless guesses in his heart, but every word of Zhou Ruoyan was refreshing his cognition. For a long time, he felt dizzy and couldn''t stand any more. He raised his hand on the table next to him, and Zhou''s father barely stood upright. He panted and looked up at Zhou Ruoyan. All the softness in his eyes disappeared because of this episode. "You are more than bold and reckless," said Zhou''s father. "I can''t help but doubt that the courage of the whole world grows on you, but you give your intelligence to other people. That''s why you are so stupid and poisonous that you don''t know about yourself and your family, and even feel proud of it." I don''t want to leave any face for Zhou Ruoyan any more. Zhou''s father is merciless and looks at her coldly. Under such gaze, Zhou Ruoyan''s blood finally slowly flowed down, and his feverish mind finally calmed down. Recalling his performance just now, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression is constantly changing. After a long time, she pounced on Zhou''s father and looked at him with entreaty and expectation. "Father, my daughter has already realized her mistake. Please help her," Zhou Ruoyan said. "My daughter doesn''t want to let empress Zhou think I''m a man who doesn''t know how to behave." Hearing the first sentence, Zhou''s father felt a little bit sad. He thought that although he was stupid, he still had a responsibility. But before such emotions spread to all parts, Zhongfu heard Zhou Ruoyan''s next words. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes and looked at each other in disbelief. After a long time, he tentatively asked, "is this the purpose in your heart?"Zhou Ruoyan nodded his head without hesitation. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to have absorbed all the stars in his eyes. However, her performance did not make Zhou''s father softer, but made him more and more heartless. After a long silence, Zhou''s father couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The laughter became more and more intense, and finally he coughed. Hesitated for a while, Zhou Ruoyan slowly stepped forward, perfunctory pat holding each other''s shoulders. "Why do you cough so badly all of a sudden?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. However, Zhou''s father never felt any worry in this sentence. He calmed down and shook his arm without hesitation. When Zhou Ruoyan didn''t respond, he quickly moved forward and broke away from the range that the other party could touch. "What''s the matter with you? Now you cough so much, why do you make trouble? " Zhou Ruoyan frowned and asked in a cold voice. Zhou''s father didn''t look at her. He just raised his hand and pointed to the door and yelled, "get out!" Although he has countless ways to punish Zhou Ruoyan, now he doesn''t want to say anything. It''s not that he didn''t use these methods in the past, hoping to suppress Zhou Ruoyan''s more and more biased temperament. However, after working hard for such a long time, what he got was only complaints and dissatisfaction in the other party''s eyes, and she even became more and more extreme because of the punishment. Zhou Ruoyan stood in the same place, clenched his hands, and said, "you haven''t given me the answer yet? Will you help me? I''m going to marry the third prince in the future. I can''t leave any bad impression in the mind of empress Zhou. " Chapter 258 Zhou''s father really couldn''t understand why someone could rush to the fire pit without looking back even though he knew the real face of the man. Just like the moth fighting the fire, knowing that it was a dead one, he had to rush to have a look and feel the temperature. All of a sudden, he felt powerless. He just felt that no matter how much he did for each other, he just got a complaint. "If you dare to say such words, why are you afraid that the other party will have a bad impression on you?" Zhou asked, sipping the corners of his lips, still unable to suppress the irony in his heart. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes, quickly across a touch of guilty, silent did not speak. "You can help me," she yelled behind her, her voice deliberately softened, as if wrapped in a layer of honey. "You are the elder brother of empress Zhou. If you say that, empress Zhou will put down her prejudice against me." Zhou''s father gave her a blank look, then shook his head under Zhou Ruoyan''s expectant eyes. "You don''t have to think much about it," he said without expression. "Since you have said these words, you must be ready to bear all this, not to mention what I can do even if I am her brother." "In the third prince''s heart, I''m just a person who can only provide military help. I think that''s what Princess Zhou thought." After that, without waiting for Zhou Ruoyan to say anything more, Zhou''s father walked out. "Since you don''t want to leave here, you can stay here," Zhou''s father''s voice floated in, which made Zhou Ruoyan dissatisfied, and her dissatisfaction reached its peak after she heard the voice from outside. "You are all watching at the door. If the second young lady wants to look through some books in the study, you must have a good look at them," ordered Zhou''s father without expression. "Don''t let anyone disturb the second young lady''s elegance." Although Zhou''s father didn''t make it clear, the meaning of his words was clear. Although those bodyguards didn''t understand what Zhou Ruoyan had done wrong, they also knew to obey the order and nodded their heads cleanly. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do my best," the man said, bowing deeply in front of Zhou''s father. Zhou''s father patted him on the shoulder and said nothing. He turned and walked out two steps, then stopped abruptly, turned slowly and looked at the closed door. The light in Zhou''s father''s eyes is constantly twinkling and entangled together, which makes people confused about what those actually mean. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou Fu took back his eyes and quickly walked forward. Since she is so stubborn, why should he ask more questions? It would be bad if she was regarded as having bad intentions instead of caring. Thinking about this, Zhou''s father''s steps became more and more hasty, and soon disappeared at the end of the road. When Zhou Ruoyan pushed the door out in a hurry, there were only two people guarding the door. She stamped her foot in anger, and she was about to rush out even if she didn''t want to, but she was stopped cleanly. Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t dodge and rushed directly into the arms of the bodyguard. Instead, he bumped into the other side and almost fell to the ground. Such an episode was unexpected to everyone. The bodyguard soon turned red, stiff and stood in the same place at a loss. Although he knew that he should not have any delusions, Zhou Ruoyan''s soft body was always close to his chest, and the fragrance of women came into his nose. At this moment, a short moment seems to be infinitely elongated and become eternal. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t have any wishful thinking in his heart. When he came back, he withdrew from the other side''s arms without expression. She looked up at the tall figure standing in front of her and did not hide her disgust and dissatisfaction. "What kind of identity do you dare to appear in front of me like this, or even block my way?" Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth and scolded. She unconsciously raised her chin, squinting at the person standing in front of her, disdaining to be clearly written in her eyes. But just because of his attitude, the bodyguard soon recovered from his mind. Yes, their identities are very different. Even the man in front of them has already had an engagement. Now he is thinking about something! The bodyguard yelled at himself in his heart. His ears were even more red, but it was because of shame. All kinds of thoughts passed through his mind, but his appearance was very calm. In Zhou Ruoyan''s opinion, all this is the other party''s disdain for herself and inexplicable arrogance. How can she accept it. She stamped hard, stepped back a few steps, and yelled, "you are so bold! Didn''t you hear me? " That person a stirs up a spirit, slowly return to mind. Listening to Zhou Ruoyan''s censure, the man''s heart was full of helplessness.He bowed his head and showed respect. "Miss two misunderstood," he explained in a low voice. "I''m also acting according to orders. The master has ordered me. Miss two is addicted to books and can''t be disturbed by anyone." Zhou Ruoyan''s brows are more tightly knit, but he doesn''t intend to accept this explanation. She snorted coldly and asked with a strong voice, "although it is the master''s command, does he command you to stop me?" That person leng for a while, thought for a long time in the heart, this just a face dignified of lightly shake head, deny a way, "the master didn''t so command." "However, although the master didn''t take the initiative to speak, the meaning of the words is the same," thought the guard, with a small fold in the center of his brow and the tip of his tongue gently touching his upper jaw. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t pay attention to his expression change, or he didn''t care at all. He just picked his eyebrows and said, "in that case, what kind of identity are you relying on to stop me? I don''t know Crisp for that person''s action to make the evaluation, Zhou Ruoyan cold hum, will go forward. The man hesitated for a moment, but still reached out to stop Zhou Ruoyan. Looking at the arm blocking in front of him, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes couldn''t be controlled, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "What are you doing?" Zhou Ruoyan''s voice was sharp and shrill. "Do you want to commit the following crimes?" Although Zhou Ruoyan thought that she had explained everything to the bodyguard politely, in each other''s heart, she only regarded it as her mischief. And between the second young lady who had nothing to do with the weight and the master who had mastered all the things in the house, the bodyguard chose Zhou Fu without hesitation. Chapter 259 Although Zhou Ruoyan was angry, since the man had made up her mind, she had nothing to do. Although Zhou Ruoyan''s brain is often unclear, he knows very well why he can be so arrogant. After a long confrontation with the man standing in front of her, Zhou Ruoyan could only go back to her study in frustration. just before that, she still couldn''t forget to put down her cruel words and tried to maintain her only dignity, but the embarrassment still showed in her words. "You are so bold now," Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth. "When I see my father, I will tell him what you have done!" Finish saying, also don''t see each other have what reaction, she throws sleeve hard, rushed into the study in a hurry. "Peng!" It''s the sound of a carved wooden door being thrown up. Similarly, this wooden door also divides the study space and the outside world. The bodyguard standing outside was silent for a long time, then he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He was resented and pursed his lips, but his eyes were very firm and did not waver because of Zhou Ruoyan''s attitude. In this house, the master is the real supreme man. He can never disobey it. As for the second young lady, I can only be more careful in the future. I believe that although the other party is willful, she will not be cruel to any extent. Zhou Ruoyan turns twice in his study, but his anger can''t be suppressed. In her opinion, Zhou''s father''s command just trampled her completely into the mud pit, and didn''t even leave her a face. The more he thought about it, the more extreme Zhou Ruoyan''s mind became. Later, he got deeper into the corner. Zhou''s father gave this order to calm Zhou Ruoyan down, but he never thought that it had the opposite effect. Without knowing what happened in the capital, Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang''s life can be described as very carefree. Because there was no threat from the rebels, and there was no misunderstanding between them, they could always find time to go out and have a look. Maybe the place is just a deserted suburb, or a long abandoned house, but maybe it''s because of the different people around, the two people can always find all kinds of fun. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an''s temperament soon changed, and the dagger he wore around his waist rarely pulled out again. "It''s so nice here," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion as he sat on the tree trunk and looked up at the blue sky through the leaves. Ling Tianwang sits beside her, but her sight falls on her all the time. There is no way to leave. Hearing this feeling, Ling Tianwang could not help nodding and said with a smile, "if you like it here, stay here for a longer time. I will accompany you to go all over the great rivers and mountains." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. His eyes flashed away on Ling Tianwang, but he didn''t say anything. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Ling Tianwang''s guarantee, but after a long time in ancient times, she gradually understood the meaning of Ling Tianwang''s identity. The name of Wang Ye is never pleasant to hear, nor does it just represent the endless luxury and wealth. Behind that, there may be the fear of the royal family, the assassination of other people, or the exploration of other countries. Ling Tianwang has no way to do whatever he wants. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t say anything, Ling Tianwang clearly understood her unfinished meaning. His eyes quickly across a bit helpless, slightly shook his head, low voice explained, "I know what you are thinking, but if you like, all this I will find a way to solve." Zhou Ruo calmly looked at him, looked at the little self in each other''s eyes, and suddenly chuckled. She waved her hand, and her feet in the air could not help shaking up and down, so that people could easily detect her good mood. "It''s not necessary. There''s nothing interesting here," Zhou ruo''an whispered. "I still like the prosperity of the capital." Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her and said, "do you like the prosperity of the capital more? Then I seem to have to work harder. " Zhou ruo''an blinked blankly. He didn''t understand where Ling Tianwang''s inexplicable words came from. Ling Tianwang''s expression is still calm at the beginning, but he blinked his eyes playfully. This action disobeyed him to the extreme. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he couldn''t help laughing. Ling Tianwang looked at all the movements of Zhou ruo''an in horror. He couldn''t help raising his hand and grabbing her arm. He said angrily, "don''t move! Don''t you forget that you are on the tree trunk now. If you fall, you will feel better! " Although he heard Ling Tianwang''s reprimand, Zhou ruo''an''s mood was not suppressed. Instead, it became more and more popular.Deftly sat up straight body, but, the foot that cocks up is beating more fierce however. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed. Although he tried to suppress it, his eyes still narrowed with laughter. "You don''t have to do this kind of action in the future," Zhou ruo''an complained with a smile. "If you hadn''t been with me all the time, I''m afraid I would have doubted whether you had been lowered or played by another person." Ling Tianwang did not think of his occasional whim, the lethality was so strong, his eyes quickly across a touch of embarrassment. He coughed as if nothing had happened. Ling Tianwang stretched his face and said discontentedly, "just because of this, do you laugh so hard? If I do something next time, won''t you lose your mind? " Zhou ruo''an''s shaking on the tree trunk left a deep impression on Ling Tianwang''s heart, which made her heart still beat irregularly and couldn''t stop for a long time. They looked at each other quietly for a while. Zhou ruo''an shrugged solemnly, and the smile on his face was finally forced down. "It''s my fault that I forgot where I am now," Zhou ruo''an said with a sincere face, looking at his eyes. Originally slightly yuan''s Apricot eye because she deliberately widened, now it is more round, like the cat is coquetry in general. Under this kind of gaze, Ling Tianwang only felt that his heart seemed to be scratched by someone with a feather. It was sour and numb, from his heart all the way to his four limbs, making him soft and sour. Chapter 260 Under such circumstances, Ling Tianwang could no longer make such a serious expression, and soon announced that he would abandon his armor in front of her. He sighed, the expression on his face changed, but in the end, he was helpless. "Don''t be so playful," Ling Tianwang muttered, "you always have to think about me. If I watch you fall to the ground, what''s in my mind." At this point, the previous fear has come back again, even with Ling Tianwang''s calm can not help but white cheek. Looking at his performance, Zhou ruo''an, who didn''t think much of it, was silent for a while. He was a little annoyed in his eyes, but more sweet. "I will remember later," Zhou ruo''an gently pushed his finger, his eyes deliberately added a little more flattery, "so don''t mention it again." Don''t want to let Ling Tianwang in this matter continue to tangle too much, Zhou ruo''an said after he hurried to change the topic. She raised her hand, scratched the back of her head, and disordered her hair. "What did you mean to say just now?" Zhou ruo''an asked seriously. Looking at everything in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang sighed and caught each other''s hand back, tightly clasped it in the palm of his hand. "Don''t worry about your hair," he said, "or when we get back to the city, those servants will think that I''ve done something with you." Hearing Ling Tianwang mention this matter, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but think of the situation before, and the smile of pressing down comes up again. She blinked, her eyes full of innocence. "It has nothing to do with me," Zhou said emphatically. "I don''t know why they dare to speak up to you." Two people quietly looked at each other for a while, Ling Tianwang''s crisp choice ignored this topic. "I told you a few days ago that what is waiting for me in the capital is a huge net," Ling Tianwang explained in a low voice. "If I can''t make all the preparations well, what is waiting for me will be the disaster of death. At that time, maybe even you will be involved." "I thought, first settle in this city for a period of time, soldiers to block, water to cover, there will always be a solution." Ling Tianwang shrugged his shoulders and said that although the words were serious, the smile in his eyes had always been shallow, "but since you like the prosperity of the capital, I will certainly compress the time to the shortest, so that you can return to the capital earlier." Although Ling Tianwang mentioned these things before, Zhou ruo''an took it for granted that it was over because he did not elaborate on whether he had heard any news during this period. In any case, she did not expect that the matter had become so serious. Zhou ruo''an glared at him angrily and complained, "thanks to the praise of others, you can''t do anything, even I didn''t hear a lie!" Ling Tianwang coughed lightly and suppressed the laughter in his throat. He lowered his eyelids and blocked the clearness in his eyes with his eyelids. "Did you lie to me?" He asked solemnly, as if he didn''t know anything. But whether he really didn''t know or pretended not to know, they both knew. Zhou ruo''an felt powerless. His fingers strode in his palm and gave a cold hum. "Don''t look like this in front of me," complained Zhou ruo''an. "How smart you are, how can you not know what I said?" Ling Tianwang leaned back, the rough bark against his back, and the laughter kept coming, which made the branches and leaves tremble. "I naturally don''t know anything," even if it has reached such a point, Ling Tianwang still insists on looking like nothing happened. Glared at him fiercely, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to accompany him with inexplicable madness. "Tell me about the situation in the capital. Why is it so dangerous?" Zhou ruo''an frowned, put on a serious expression and asked. After a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang didn''t answer. Instead, he took his hand as a whistle and blew it hard. With the roaring sound among the branches, Zhou ruo''an soon heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. She was stunned for a moment, and soon understood Ling Tianwang''s intention to avoid talking. Zhou ruo''an''s face sank down. She looked at Ling Tianwang and stressed, "what do you mean? Is it inconvenient to say, or don''t you want to tell me? " Don''t want to let the two people who have been reunited soon fall into the vortex of contradiction again, Zhou ruo''an tries to suppress his emotions. But just listening to the sharp tone, we can see that Zhou ruo''an''s practice has not played much role. Ling Tianwang turned over and jumped down cleanly. His action was light, and the soles of his feet fell on the ground without stirring up half a cent of dust. He waved to the horse hovering nearby. Although there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, the emotion in his eyes was very deep.Zhou ruo''an''s guess is not wrong. Ling Tianwang really doesn''t want her to participate. In Ling Tianwang''s opinion, all this is because of himself. Zhou ruo''an is just a person who is innocent. What''s more, although he has great confidence in himself, Ling Tianwang always wants to leave Zhou ruo''an the last way out. If Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what he was doing, she could easily be accepted by Song Ci, or she could go back to be her Miss Zhou Fu. But if she really gets involved, the huge net will tie her firmly to her own boat. Even if his boat sinks, he will accompany her to the bottom of the lake. At the thought of such a possibility, Ling Tianwang''s heart was filled with grief, which he could not accept in any case. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Ling Tianwang closed his eyes deeply, and gently stroked the horse''s long mane with his palm. He turned and looked at the man sitting on the branch as if nothing had happened to him. He deliberately overlooked the topic that might cause controversy between them. "Why are you still sitting there?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile, "don''t come down quickly, I''ll accompany you to another place to have a look." Ling Tianwang''s attitude did not cover up. It was clear and clear. It is also because of this, Zhou ruo''an''s heart can not help but cool down, her lips continue to tremble, half a day can not say a word. Ling Tianwang stands below persistently, looking up at the person who seems to have become a sculpture, waiting for his final response. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an gently moved his toes. She looked down at the man who was always high and asked again, "don''t you want to tell me, or is there too much involved to tell me?" Chapter 261 Ling Tianwang stretched out his arm stiff for a while. He sighed helplessly and asked, "is this very important to you?" Zhou ruo''an nodded his head cleanly and his eyes were fixed on him without any shift. In this case, Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes, his eyes quickly slipped through all kinds of ideas, and finally all of them returned to nothingness. "This matter involves a lot," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "How can I involve you when I''m not fully prepared." Zhou ruo''an''s heart suddenly relaxed. It was only at this time that she found that during that period of time, her legs had softened and her hands were cold. Some helpless smile, Zhou ruo''an moved his stiff limbs, turned over and jumped down. Although I know that the other side''s martial arts is not inferior to myself, I will even be defeated by the other side in the real life and death duel. But really looking at the black shadow in front of him, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but take two steps forward and reach out to catch him. Zhou ruo''an stamped his foot and found Ling Tianwang''s action. "What are you doing? Do you still want to catch me? " She raised her eyebrows and asked incredulously. Ling Tianwang slowly took back his arm, then shook his head and said, "not so." Zhou ruo''an would not believe these four simple words. She sighed helplessly and said, "I have the strength to protect myself. I don''t need you to worry about anything. What''s more, when I fall from a height, don''t you want your hands?" Ling Tianwang shrugged and left his sight under Zhou ruo''an''s stern eyes. Zhou ruo''an wanted to say something else, but at this time, the horse suddenly hit a loud nose, and at the same time, there was a hot horse head. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an''s words of blame were blocked. She was silent for a while, some helpless patted each other''s head, and began to complain, "you know the protector." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a few points of smile, the hand stopped action also continued again. He bravely turned over and mounted the horse, and the wind was whispering in his movements. Sitting on the horse''s back, Ling Tianwang stretched out his palm to Zhou ruo''an. His back bent slightly, but his action didn''t seem obscene at all. On the contrary, it only made people feel like a jade tree facing the wind. Zhou ruo''an quietly looked at him for a while, and his palm slowly went up, but it was just a touch away. Pretending not to take back his fingers, Zhou ruo''an looked up at each other and stressed, "although I believe what you just said, now I don''t ask any more questions, but in the future, I don''t want to have such things." Ling Tianwang''s eyes dodged for a while, but he said, "why do you have to come to this muddy water? It''s not good if you have a bloody body in the end." Zhou ruo''an gave a smile and did not hide his disapproval of his words. "It''s up to me whether I like it or not. Now it''s up to you to answer or not." Zhou ruo''an said. Two people looked at each other for a while, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and hooked her finger. "Let''s talk about it later," he said, with a faint request. He wants to delay, but Zhou ruo''an doesn''t give him a chance. With his fingers behind him, Zhou ruo''an stood quietly in the same place, waiting for the final answer he gave. In this case, Ling Tianwang had to tell the other party all his previous analysis. He turned over and got off the horse, stood in front of Zhou ruo''an, and said helplessly, "these are all my worries, and also the things you must see clearly before you want to step into this vortex. If you know all these things still don''t change your mind, then I will tell you everything completely." If Ling Tianwang doesn''t say it, Zhou ruo''an never knows that the other party has quietly considered so much for himself. But in the same way, she was a little annoyed that the other party didn''t trust her. He glared at him fiercely. Zhou ruo''an puffed his cheeks and asked angrily, "in your heart, am I such a person who can''t share weal and woe?" Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head in confusion. Under Zhou ruo''an''s gaze, he slowly stopped all his movements, said with a bitter smile, "I naturally know that you are not like this, but I have to plan more for you in my heart." "Because I have you in my heart, I always want you to have the best life, and I always fear that my words and deeds will bring you trouble." For the first time, Ling Tianwang analyzed himself in front of Zhou ruo''an and clearly showed that he would have something to be afraid of and something he could not do. Once he thought it was embarrassing to show his weakness, but now his heart is full of relief.Because he wants to let Zhou ruo''an understand that he is not as omnipotent as she imagined. Did not expect that he would have heard such a remark, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, eyes full of emotion. Do not want to let the atmosphere become so dignified, she rubbed her cheek, deliberately made a funny look. "Originally, King Ning, who has always been omnipotent, will also have this idea, which makes me very surprised." Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. Ling Tianwang pressed the corners of his lips, and some seriously stressed, "I''m just an ordinary person. There are always places I can''t take care of." At this moment, Zhou ruo''an finally felt the seriousness of the other party. She restrained that a pair of funny appearance, quietly looking at him. For a long time, Zhou ruo''an jumped forward abruptly and fell heavily on each other''s arms. "You always think about things in a mess," Zhou ruo''an complained helplessly when he reached his neck. "But you don''t want to think about what kind of decision I would make if I was in this situation." Ling Tianwang has almost guessed Zhou ruo''an''s decision, his fingers tremble, slowly put on each other''s waist. "You have to think clearly," he said in a low voice, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air. "If you really take this step, there will be no way to turn back in the future." Zhou ruo''an moved a little mischievously and rubbed her neck. "Now that I have made a decision, I will never regret it," Zhou said. "But why do you always think about what I will do after I regret it? Don''t you believe me?" She asked three points of ridicule, five points of sincerity, but also mixed with two of their own do not understand the inexplicable. Chapter 262 The wind gently blowing up the next leaves, issued a rustling sound of friction, next to the horse kept walking, the sound of the horse''s hooves, one after another fell in people''s ears. But all this was automatically blocked by Ling Tianwang, and Zhou ruo''an only sighed. Did he think about that? Thought, just such a mind, but in his mind flash away, leaving no trace. He was born proud, and his status and intelligence can support this pride. Long ago, he began to worry about such things. He had never done them before, and now he would not pile up all the impossible guesses on Zhou ruo''an for no reason. How about regret? What if you don''t regret it? Now that he has made a decision, he has never thought about the result in the future. He is the king of Ning, who adheres to the will of his parents and devotes himself to protecting the people. He is the only king of different surnames in this country. He does not care after, only care about now, and naturally think that he can support all. There are countless ideas in my mind, but on the surface, it''s just Ling Tianwang blinking. Zhou Ruo looked at him calmly, but she couldn''t see anything on each other''s calm face. The exploration in his eyes slowly covered up. Zhou ruo''an sighed helplessly and slowly lowered his eyelids. "Forget it, I just asked casually. You don''t need to answer," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. "How can you start to worry about the future now?" Speaking of this, Zhou ruo''an had complex emotions in her heart, but those emotions were intertwined with each other, so she couldn''t tell what they were. Drooping eyelids, Ling Tian Wang said in a deep voice, "we live in the moment." But it was a simple sentence, which made Zhou ruo''an''s thoughts disappear completely. She Leng for a while, half a day to come back to God, but the corner of her mouth has unconsciously tilted up, as if the whole world of sweet are hanging up. Two people leisurely back to the city, and did not attract anyone''s attention. It may be that Ling Tianwang didn''t have any preparation to leave, which attracted the attention of the emperor in the court. In these short days, he sent countless memories, from the euphemism at the beginning to the completion of the murder at the end. Carelessly looking at the Ming Huang imperial edict, Ling Tianwang threw it to the side, from the beginning to the end, did not take a straight eye. No matter what status or status a person is given orders, he is always respected or even flattered by others. Under such circumstances, they have been spoiled for a long time. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s action and recalling the sadness of these days, their eyes can''t help flashing a red light. "King Ning didn''t obey the imperial edict, but he was dissatisfied with his majesty?" The man glanced at Ling Tianwang and made a disdainful appearance. He thought that after he did so, Ling Tianwang would apologize to himself in fear. As for the gold and silver jewelry, it is indispensable. But as time went by, he didn''t see Ling Tianwang''s expected behavior. The temperature around him dropped more and more. He raised his hand and touched his arm. He lost his mind because of hatred. Finally, he came back slowly and let him know who he was facing now. The original complacency quickly disappeared, his legs a soft, five body to the ground. "Excuse me, Mr. Wang. I just lost my mind," he stammered. Ling Tianwang picks his eyebrows, but he feels very boring. "The people who come out of your palace are really interesting," he said casually, raising his hand and knocking on the table. "Their faces change quickly. Don''t they always think about it in the palace?" The man did not dare to answer, but he still had a flattering smile on his face. He looked pitiful and embarrassed. Ling Tianwang''s face gradually sank down, he stood there, overlooking the so-called person. "What you said just now sounds very good. It''s a bit pleasant," Ling Tianwang said without expression. "I don''t know if you will sing some other songs. It''s better to put in two sentences now to relieve my boredom." If it was a secret language before, now Ling Tianwang has put everything in the light. Since he said that the eunuch was a singer, what was the person who sat on the chair and planned all this. There are many smart people standing beside them. They recall Ling Tianwang''s actions in front of the imperial edict, and their hearts suddenly beat twice. They vaguely guessed Ling Tianwang''s mind, but because it was too shocking, they didn''t dare to say a word more. They even pressed their emotions carefully for fear of being noticed. Ling Tianwang''s sight swept over the people nearby, and there was no emotion in his eyes. It was like a god looking down on all living beings.Under this kind of gaze, those people were excited. All the thoughts that they should or should not think disappeared. The only thing left was the deep fear of Ling Tianwang. They have even quietly made a decision in their heart. If Ling Tianwang really intends to do that treacherous thing, they are not unable to follow. Still don''t know oneself inexplicably already had so many subordinates, Ling Tianwang waited for a while, solemnly smashed the imperial edict in the past. The man only saw a touch of bright yellow smashed at him, and knew what it was. He didn''t dare to dodge at all, so he had to suffer this. He thought that it was just a little pain. Just like the emperor often punished the eunuch around him, the eunuch was still alive all day, and there was no big increase on him. However, he forgot that Ling Tianwang was not the emperor, nor was he the eunuch trusted by the emperor. Because the heart mixed with a bit of anger, Ling Tianwang can''t help but use the real force, the small scroll quickly fly forward, soon brought up a gust of wind. The man''s mind was blank, and he couldn''t help falling back. It took a long time for him to feel severe pain, which came from his forehead. His back took a breath of cold air, and his eyes turned red. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have a good face. Although he doesn''t have a beard because of his identity, he still can only make people feel sick and have no pity. Chapter 263 Even those who were seen by him, all involuntarily stepped back two steps, deviated his head. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s eyes flashed a smile, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but have other thoughts. "Drag down," also have no mind and this person to continue to pester, Ling Tianwang waved his hand, carelessly ordered a way, "the external only said that the eunuch had already been killed by the mountain thief when passing by, and was disguised by the thief." That person has not left, will Ling Tianwang''s words hear clearly. He could not help shivering and suddenly became sober. Ling Tianwang even said this, which means that his identity can only be defined as a mountain bandit in any case, and the consequences of killing a mountain bandit dressed in eunuchs can be imagined by all. At the thought that he was about to die, even carrying a unbearable reputation, the man didn''t know where he had the courage to break free from the shackles of the people beside him. He turned around and made a big salute to Ling Tianwang. He pleaded in a hurry, "please forgive me. I don''t know anything. I''m not a mountain thief." Did not intend to listen to him, Ling Tianwang casually waved his hand, did not hide the disgust in his eyes. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s action, those people immediately understand what they should do. So the man could only kneel upright in place, and his mouth was blocked. He tried to sob, but he couldn''t make a sound. As time went by, the figure outside became more and more sparse, and his eyes were only left with despair, and the last glory was never left. "Can be really a soft egg," the person nearby looked at him one eye, some disdainful sneer way. After that, he didn''t wait for the man''s reaction. He threw the man forward with a sudden force. Although he is in a trance now, he still stands up straight subconsciously. The man gave a soft Tut, shook his head slightly, kicked him in with one foot, and then the sound of locking the door rang out. Listen to the footsteps gradually away, that person slowly back to God, can see only around a black. He cried, he wailed and cursed, even became a curse in the end, but all of these just got beat after beat. He was not a man with a firm mind. Under such circumstances, he soon became honest and didn''t dare to say anything more. Only occasionally, he would think of his happy time in the palace and the respectful manner of the ministers, and his mouth would overflow with a smile. The eunuch''s message soon spread to the capital, to all the ministers and to the emperor. Suddenly heard such a thing, the emperor could not help but Leng for a while, half a day to come back to God. He hung his head, and the shadow of his eyelashes blocked all the emotional changes in his eyes, making it hard to see what he was thinking now. But the eunuch who was waiting next to him clearly heard the sound of the memorial and saw the blue veins on the back of the emperor''s hand. He quietly stepped back two steps, and stood in the same place, not making any sound, as if he had never been such a person in this room. I don''t know how long it took for the emperor to move slowly. He raised his head, the light in his eyes twinkled, and then heavily threw the memorial in his hand to the side. "Today''s Lord Ning is really bold," he muttered in a low voice, gritting his teeth. "Mountain bandits? Disguise? How can I not know that there is such a bold man? " He murmured to himself, but his anger became stronger and stronger because of this. Because he clearly knows that this is Ling Tianwang''s provocation to himself, and all this makes his heart flustered. The reason why the emperor treated Ling Tianwang so recklessly was not only because of the oath made by the former king Ning, but also because of Ling Tianwang''s filial piety to his parents. Just like this time, he thought Ling Tianwang was the same as before, but he could only express his dissatisfaction in a vague way. On the surface, he still had to live with his imperial edict. However, it never occurred to me that the eunuch who was sent by himself was so unfortunate. What''s more, the eunuch represented his face and even himself to a certain extent. The Emperor didn''t believe that Ling Tianwang didn''t understand the way. But if he knew everything, but still resolutely chose to do it, the world would not be so peaceful. Thinking of the emperor''s heart beating, there was no way to calm down. Biting the soft meat on the tip of his tongue, the emperor kept his calm, but didn''t know that his eyes were already red, which clearly showed his fear and unbearable. "Pass the Edict and call Lord Zhou out of the palace," he ordered coldly.Until this time, the eunuch next to him finally moved his eyelids, as if he had just woken up from hibernation. He walked forward two steps, shook off, took a brush in his hand, and bowed to answer. Hearing this puzzling edict, Zhou''s father''s eyes quickly crossed a bit at a loss. However, the eunuch urged him. Zhou''s father tried twice. He couldn''t get any clues from him, so he chose to give up. He changed his clothes and went out in a hurry. He was in a hurry all the way. When his father got out of the carriage and looked at the towering palace, he couldn''t come back. "Mr. Zhou, please come with me," the eunuch next to him looked respectful, but the urgency of the words could not be concealed. Zhou''s father drooped his eyelids, blocking the flash of speculation in his eyes. He arched at each other and whispered, "please." The eunuch just nodded in time, then quickly turned and walked out. Because of his father''s military power, his concubine and Song Ci''s great efforts, he often went back and forth in this palace, but he was still in such a hurry for the first time. As the palace scenery became more and more deep, Zhou Fu''s conjecture was constantly overturned. Suddenly, looking at the red palace wall nearby, Zhou''s father''s heart quickly crossed a guess. Your majesty is so anxious. Is it because of what Ling Tianwang did? Zhou''s father thought in his heart that he was only frightened and looked forward to his mistakes. I don''t know how many bends, Zhou''s father finally saw the emperor sitting in the upper position with no expression on his face. He slowly stopped, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, this just continued to move forward. Chapter 264 With a light cough, Zhou''s father gave a crisp and clear gift, showing no respect for the emperor. I don''t know whether I really didn''t hear it or deliberately made an appearance that I didn''t hear. The emperor looked at the front without expression, but didn''t call each other for a long time. Zhou''s father laughed bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show anything on the surface, but he became more respectful between his actions? After a long time, Zhou''s father''s arms and legs had already felt a burst of numbness, and his forehead also faintly exuded sweat. Until this time, the emperor finally came back to his mind, and his eyes fell on Zhou''s father. "I have already said that? If you and I were the only ones, we wouldn''t have to give such a big gift. Why are you still like that? " The emperor opened his mouth and scolded, "don''t get up quickly." Quietly relieved in his heart, Zhou''s father clenched his teeth and slowly got up from the ground. He looked at the emperor helplessly and explained in a low voice, "you are the king of the world. I am just a little minister. How can I not know what I mean in front of you?" After two people have been together for such a long time, Zhou''s father has already figured out the thoughts of the king''s heart. At this time, he won''t have any emotional fluctuations because of the strict and clear satisfaction of the other party. On the contrary, he feels more powerless. "You are still so polite," the emperor said with emotion. Zhou''s father laughed and didn''t speak. He guessed that the emperor was going to tell the purpose of this time. In fact, it is true. After a light sigh, the emperor mentioned what Ling Tianwang had done. "It''s a pity that there are so many people who don''t know what to say, but I''m at a loss." The emperor opened his mouth and said, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept over Zhou''s father. His guess has been verified, but Zhou''s father''s mood has not changed, on the contrary, the more bitter and stuffy. Although he has some troops, Ling Tianwang''s soldiers are better than others. What''s more, he is still in the border town, so he has no intention. All kinds of thoughts passed quickly in my mind, but Zhou''s father''s expression didn''t change. He slowly lowered his eyelids, made a look of indignation, and asked angrily, "Your Majesty is the Lord of the world, how can you say such words. Is it someone who makes your majesty angry? " I don''t know that this matter has already been widely spread. The emperor only thought that Zhou''s father had never heard of it, but he was more relieved. No matter what the minister''s ability is, as the emperor, he always doesn''t want the other party''s power to be too high. With a light smile, the emperor winked at the eunuch next to him, and the eunuch immediately stood up and explained the things for his father. Although the eunuch didn''t add any embellishments, the emperor clearly recognized the other side''s bias towards him, quickly crossed a little satisfaction, and was more and more dissatisfied with Ling Tianwang. After listening to such a thing, Zhou''s father frowned, and his face was very dignified. "Your Majesty," he said solemnly, "I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate." Looking at Zhou''s father''s calm performance, the emperor''s eyes were dissatisfied, and his eyes were a little more suspicious. Acutely aware of each other''s attitude changes, Zhou''s father was helpless, but his expression became more and more fearless. "The mountain bandit dare to do such a bold thing. There must be an accomplice behind him. The king sentenced that man to death without trial. Isn''t he breaking a clue?" The indignation on Zhou''s father''s face said, "it''s not right. Your majesty can''t let it go lightly!" The emperor narrowed his eyes, and his eyes swept over him. Now he can''t tell what''s on the other side''s mind. Does he want to intercede for someone, or just simply don''t recognize the machine in the words? The emperor couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t be sure. Zhou''s father clenched his teeth, slightly forced his fingers on his side, but restrained himself. I don''t know how long later, Zhou''s father realized that the pressure on himself suddenly dissipated a lot. He was silent, but he could not help but feel relieved. He knew that he had passed the test temporarily. "It''s really not easy to forgive. It''s not good if other people follow his example," the emperor nodded. "In that case, I''ll punish him for two years'' salary," he said carelessly, in a tone of uncontrollable excitement. Zhou''s father drooped his eyelids without any reaction, as if he had not heard anything. This matter seems to be so easy in the past, the temperature in the room slowly returned to normal, Zhou''s father had felt the tension also disappeared. But his heart did not relax, instead, he became more alert. Because his heart beat more and more quickly, the bad feeling in his heart was more and more clear.The emperor seemed to think of something suddenly. He gave a light smile and asked casually, "I heard that your big girl had made her own career in that frontier? I don''t know if it happened? " Zhou''s father would deny it even if he didn''t want to, but at the moment of shaking his head, he looked up at the emperor''s face. Looking at the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth and the indifference in his eyes, Zhou''s father was so excited that he suddenly became calm. He sighed helplessly, and his tall and straight body also arched up, as if he had aged several years out of thin air. "I can''t help it. She had to fight and make contributions to the people. In the end, she even went on a hunger strike against me." if she stood up and looked helpless, "I really can''t help it. I can only agree to her request." Although the emperor knew about it, he didn''t know the real context of it. Zhou''s father gambled on it. Fortunately, he was right. "For the people, it can be called a favorite," the emperor nodded. Hearing this, Zhou''s father even said he didn''t dare, but his daughter''s pride after being praised was involuntarily revealed. It seems that he was amused by his father''s inconsistent performance. The emperor pointed to him and laughed for a long time. Zhou''s father repeatedly made an expression of fear, but his eyes were still, like the sky without stars in the dark, without any fluctuation or light, just black, as if it could devour everything. Chapter 265 In the following time, the emperor casually said a few words, did not mention Ling Tianwang. Zhou''s father thought that this was the end of the matter. Although he didn''t say that he could escape completely, he could also escape temporarily. When he got home, he could discuss with his counselors and decide how to deal with it. However, this is not the case, and the emperor is not on the spur of the moment. "The engagement between your little daughter and Song Ci has been made for a long time." The emperor some abrupt openings say. Zhou''s father''s body was stiff for a moment, and soon he tried to relax again. He bowed his head and did not dare to study the emperor''s idea of this matter. "It has been settled for a long time," Zhou said in a deep voice, but that''s all. The emperor waited for a long time, did not hear other words, eyes can not help but sink, the heart is a lot of inquiry. After a moment of silence, he laughed twice as if nothing had happened, slowly stood up, and slowly walked around to Zhou''s father. He raised his hand to support Zhou Fu''s shoulder and forced him to raise his head. "In this way, we can be regarded as children''s families. Why are you so restrained?" the emperor said with a smile. "I know you always keep courtesy, but occasionally you can indulge a little." Zhou''s father had no way to lower his head to hide his look, so he could only put on a reluctant smile. "Your Majesty''s words offend me," said Zhou''s father. "What a noble status you are, and how can I compare with you?" The emperor''s trial was again lightly carried back, and Zhou''s father''s attitude had never changed, which made him more confident and satisfied. "I see that the days are just right now. It''s better to let qintianjian calculate a time for them to get married." Said the emperor. There was no fluctuation in his tone, and there was no change in the expression on his face. It seemed that what he said was nothing but an unimportant thing. But this light word fell in Zhou''s father''s ear like a bolt from the blue, which shocked him for a long time. Looking at the expression of Zhou''s father, the emperor frowned slightly and said, "why don''t you have any reaction? Don''t you think there''s something wrong with this? Or do you disagree with the marriage? " Both of them knew that the marriage was the result of Zhou''s father''s own hard work, and it was the emperor''s golden words. There was no way to change it anyway. Hearing these words, Zhou''s father, excited and confused, finally returned to calm. The difference between monarch and minister is like a natural moat. How can he have any other ideas. For fear that his silence would bring bad ideas to the emperor, Zhou''s father stepped back two steps, then knelt down on one knee and made a solemn salute. His forehead gently touched the ground, a little bit cold along the forehead of the skin transmission, until finally gathered in the heart that point, but also stripped the last bit of reluctance in his heart. "Your Majesty, forgive me," said Zhou Fu with a look of fear. "I have no such idea." The emperor slowly retreated to the original place and looked down at the man kneeling in front of him. The expression on his face didn''t change much. People couldn''t see his thoughts clearly. As the silence continued, Zhou''s father''s heart was completely cool. He had known for a long time that his Majesty was suspicious, but probably because he had never doubted him, and he had no other thoughts in his heart. Even if the former king Ning was stabbed to death by the emperor, it was just a sigh. Now, feeling the man''s cold eyes, Zhou''s father finally understood what it was like to be let down after all. Biting his teeth, he spewed out a mouthful of turbid air and explained in a soft voice, "but my eldest daughter is far away in the frontier now, and there is only this little daughter chenghuan under her knee. When I hear this, I feel a little reluctant." Hearing this, the emperor''s face slowly eased down. "You don''t have to give up. Song Ci is your nephew. You must treat Zhou Ruoyan well." He opened his mouth in a very determined tone. In today''s situation, Zhou''s father can''t say anything else. Even though he clearly knew that Song Ci was disgusted with Zhou Ruoyan, even though he clearly knew that Zhou Ruoyan could not adapt to the royal rules, who made him a minister. All kinds of thoughts quickly slipped through his heart, but his father''s face was covered with a light and happy smile, as if he had been comforted by the emperor''s words. "Your Majesty said," Zhou''s father said with a smile, "he grew up like a childhood sweetheart. I really think about it." Until this time, the emperor seems to find that Zhou''s father is still kneeling on the ground. He waved his hand. Without saying anything, the eunuch next to him ran over and helped his father up. Zhou''s father didn''t shirk. He slowly stood up, but his head was still slightly down to show respect.By the time the news reached Song Ci''s ears, things had become a foregone conclusion, and there was no way to change it. He was sitting alone on a high chair in the palace, his face very gloomy. The people who waited on him carefully looked at his expression, easily did not dare to say a word, for fear that he accidentally touched each other''s mold. For a long time, Song Ci finally had movement, no longer as rigid as sculpture. He didn''t try to do anything to change the result, and he didn''t go to the Zhou government. He seems to have become a quiet invisible person, quietly disappeared in everyone''s eyes. But behind the scenes, the means of Song Ci became more and more urgent, and the thoughts in his heart became more and more dark. Zhou Ruoyan''s mood is totally different from his, and the smile at the corner of his mouth can''t be suppressed. Zhou''s father had wanted to say a few words of warning, to let the other party to restrain his temper, but looking at her performance, he could only silently shake his head, and put everything in the bottom of his heart. Because the government knows that even if it has said it many times, Zhou Ruoyan will never change anything. Some powerless shook his head, Zhou''s father did not hesitate to turn away, back in a hurry, soon disappeared at the door. "You do it yourself," Zhou''s father''s voice came from afar. "I''ll invite a good mother for you. Don''t make any trouble during this period of marriage, otherwise, even I can''t save you." Zhou Ruoyan nodded carelessly, and his vision quickly crossed the empty front, slowly converging his look. "Zhou ruo''an, you see, I''m going to be the third prince and concubine," Zhou Ruoyan muttered to himself. Chapter 266 There was a fierce light in her eyes from time to time, and at the same time, there was an indelible envy. Even now that she is about to marry Song Ci, she still can''t forget from whom she snatched the marriage. What''s more, Song Ci''s performance has already rooted her heart. No matter what, she can''t easily get rid of it. Zhou ruo''an, of course, didn''t know that Zhou Ruoyan was surprised at her own complexity. Her eyes widened and her lips widened slightly, like a frightened kitten. Ling Tian looked at her, waved her hand with a smile, turned around and said, "you all go out. You are not allowed to come in without my orders." Those people hang eyelids and soon disappear in front of Ling Tianwang. But at this moment, Zhou ruo''an is still staring at a pair of apricot eyes, eyes eagerly waiting for Ling Tianwang''s answer. "This is the news just coming from the capital," Ling Tianwang said softly, raising his hand and touching the top of her hair. "There must be no fake." Hearing that Joan''s expression is constantly changing this week, I feel a little complicated. "Their marriage was magnificent," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion. Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes vibrated violently, just like his uncertain heart at this time. "You care about them?" Ling Tianwang seemed to ask casually, but the fingers that kept moving exposed his anxiety at this time. After all, he didn''t recognize the deep meaning of Ling Tianwang''s words. Zhou ruo''an nodded and admitted it cleanly. "After all, one of them is my ex fiance and the other is my sister. Of course, I should care more about them." Zhou ruo''an satirized that there was no emotion in his words. If on weekdays, Ling Tianwang would not have any mood fluctuations because of this, but it happened that his mind was constantly fluctuating, and his mind was distorted by carelessness. His face sank down. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile, and repeated in a low voice, "ex fiance? Do you miss him? " Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He felt that Ling Tianwang''s words were very strange. "What the hell are you thinking about?" she asked, frowning and discontented. "Why should I miss him? Because of regret? " Ling Tianwang didn''t speak, but it was his silence that hit Zhou ruo''an''s heart heavily, making her unable to calm down for a long time. Angry, sad, disappointed, all the emotions mixed together, let Zhou ruo''an''s expression suddenly become very ferocious. Her chest kept rising and falling, her breath was short, her face was flushed, as if the next moment would pass. Ling Tianwang was surprised because of her reaction, and finally recovered from the guess without any reason just now. He subconsciously took two steps forward, raised his hand to help each other, but was violently rejected by Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an stepped back two steps, quickly opened the distance between himself and Ling Tianwang, looking at his eyes is very alert. This kind of vision seems to turn into a nail one by one, fixing Ling Tian in the same place. He seemed to have lost all his strength. His fingers kept clenching and loosening. His lips opened and closed, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. Because it is true that he is wrong in this matter, and he can''t argue it. Silence a little bit of spread, ice is occupied all the space. Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes deeply, and suppressed the disappointment in his eyes. She should not have any extravagant hopes, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, if not before paid sincerely, at this time will not hurt so much. Her lips trembled for a long time. After a long time, she finally squeezed a word out of her throat. "I don''t understand what you mean, but I don''t want to stay here and accept your unnecessary speculation," Zhou ruo''an stressed word by word. "So, let''s calm down and don''t see anyone again." With that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t understand Ling Tianwang''s reaction and quickly turned to leave. Even if Zhou ruo''an is firm in her heart, she is sensitive and fragile as a woman. What''s more, she is the first one who intends to give trust to her. Countless reasons are piled up one by one. In the end, people can''t bear it no matter what. The door slammed, breaking the nearly stagnant atmosphere in the room. Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes trembled, shook off a layer of dust, and fell into his dark eyes. He didn''t chase out, because he knew in his heart that it didn''t help to catch up with him, but it was more and more painful for Zhou ruo''an. Ling Tianwang was silent for a long time. He used his fingers constantly and grabbed strands of hair. He is like a lone wolf, silent pain and wail, but the only person who can comfort him is forced away by him, and now there is only a void of air around him.Zhou ruo''an rushed out of the city in anger and ran aimlessly. When the constant wind dispersed the heat on her face, Zhou ruo''an only had a dull appearance. Her white fingers loosely holding the reins, eyes blankly looking at the front, for a long time before slowly blinking. Ma''er doesn''t know Zhou ruo''an''s mood now. He is just excited to be free at this time. He is constantly shuttling through the mountain forest. It seems that even his temples have become glorious. The sky is a little bit dark, but Ling Tianwang hasn''t seen Zhou ruo''an''s return, which makes his heart can''t help mentioning. Although he clearly knows that the other side has his own set of Kung Fu, which can easily take people''s lives, his worries can not be suppressed in any case. "If someone finds Zhou ruo''an, I will reward him with 100 gold!" Ling Tian Wang said in a deep voice. He knew he was impulsive now, but he didn''t want to stop it. Maybe it''s to make up for his inexplicability, or to make Zhou ruo''an feel his sincerity for him. In a word, Ling Tianwang''s order was passed down when everyone didn''t agree. No matter the people in the city or the soldiers in the barracks, they will take it as a rumor even if they don''t want to. But the identity of the messenger makes them have to believe that all this is true! As a result, the city fell into unprecedented boiling, even more lively than before the war. In order to take the lead in finding Zhou ruo''an, they are no longer stingy of their own lamp oil, and even children rely on their own body flexibility to go back and forth in the alley. Chapter 267 But the moon in the sky moved little by little until it was covered by the light of the sun. The candlelight that those people were carrying was gradually no longer obvious, until it lost its last function. Despite such a magnificent experience, those people almost turned over the whole city, but still did not get any news about Zhou ruo''an. Ling Tianwang sat in the study for a night, looking at the lamp oil in front of him without expression, and gradually returned to nothingness. His face faintly revealed a bit pale, corner of the eye is a touch of red. But even so, hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, he still stood up quickly and could not wait to rush forward. Standing, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a touch of darkness, the body can not help but stagger twice. But he did not put this in mind, just a little calm, looking forward to the man standing in front of him. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, the man''s expression gradually became stiff, and his heart was also a little nervous. He lowered his eyelids and whispered carefully, "tell the Lord that there is no news of general Zhou in the city?" Clearly in the beginning, Ling Tianwang already had such cognition, but when he really heard this sentence, he still had uncontrollable disappointment. "What clues have you found?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. The man is still silent shaking his head, some worried looking at Ling Tian Wang more pale face. Clench the palm into a fist. Ling Tianwang punches the table hard, then turns around and goes out. The man was startled by the sudden loud noise, and then he could only watch Ling Tianwang disappear in his sight. She stood in the same place for a while, stamped her foot in some chagrin, and quickly caught up with her. "Lord," looking at the man in a hurry in front of him, he said helplessly, "you haven''t had a rest all night. Now how can you go out and look for it?" Ling Tianwang didn''t seem to hear anything, and his steps didn''t stop at all. The man bit his teeth and continued to shout, "I''ve ordered others to continue to look for it. I think I''ll get the news from Zhou ruo''an soon." "Don''t say much!" Ling Tian Wang stopped and looked at him without expression. He yelled in a cold voice. He doesn''t have any emotion in his eyes, like a predator above. The man felt a chill creeping up from his spine, giving him goose bumps. He even felt that he would be killed by the other party next moment. When he finally recovered from the shock, Ling Tianwang had already disappeared in front of him. Standing in the same place for a while, he gave a long sigh, shook his head weakly and murmured, "what happened?" Of course, no one answered his question. Not knowing that the city had become a mess because of himself, Zhou ruo''an carefully squatted on the branch and looked at the small group of soldiers not far away through the staggered leaves. It''s also a coincidence that horses are running around. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t have any intention to stop them because he is upset. But maybe it''s just because of this that they found the trace of the rebel leader by mistake. Zhou ruo''an decided to take the head of his opponent''s neck and go back to pay homage to the soldier who died on the battlefield! Because of the goal, Zhou ruo''an easily broke away from the previous sadness, and his eyes were full of brilliance again. She knew that ma''er knew human nature, so she patted ma''er on the head and let him go back to the city alone, while she fell behind the couple with light steps, waiting for the last chance. I don''t know that my every move has been under the surveillance of another person. The rebel leader has been hiding in the dense forest for a long time, and now he can swallow the ugly soup without expression. However, his temper did not get better because of this period of suffering, but became more and more irritable. In the short period of time when Zhou ruo''an was chasing them, she had already seen the rebel leader get angry four or five times, and each time the victim was the same person. "When can we go out?" The rebel leader kicked the next tree trunk heavily and gave a cold, gnashing voice. The man could hear this sentence several times a day. At the beginning, he was still a little frightened. Later, he was used to it and had no more fluctuation in his heart. At this time, he hung his head, blocking his expressionless face. "It''s fast," he said in a low voice. "Now it''s on the edge of the jungle. I think it will be two days before I can go out?" The rebel leader is very dissatisfied with this answer, but he still remembers his identity. After a few words of dissatisfaction, he is safe. The man quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, turned to the side and sat in the middle of the group of soldiers.Those people can''t stand the rebel leader for a long time. It''s only because their leader has been following him that they have to be their patron saint behind the rebel leader. During this period of time, because of the bad temper of the rebel leader, they even despised him. At this time, someone could not help saying, "why do you have to be angry with him? Now there are only a few of us around him. The most important thing is to leave. What can he do?" Although Zhou ruo''an was sitting on a high branch, and the branches and leaves were shaking in front of his eyes, he could still clearly see the dissatisfaction of the man''s expression and the fire that was almost unbearable. Recalling everything he had seen before, Zhou ruo''an touched his chin and nodded carelessly. They want to leave the rebel leader, which is nothing to blame, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, no matter who is unable to endure this inexplicable scolding. Zhou ruo''an really can''t understand what the rebel leader thinks. Now he is clearly isolated and helpless, but he doesn''t want to get close to the people who follow him. Instead, he has been doing some inexplicable things. Does he want to let everyone around him take the initiative to leave? After thinking for a while, Zhou ruo''an''s frown relaxed slowly. Why does she have to think so much? If all the people around him leave, it''s the best. It''s more convenient for her to move. Thinking, Zhou Ruo settled down and looked at the people sitting together again. Those people don''t know that their words have been heard by others, and they still speak indignantly. "Besides, our brother took care of him all the way, but he didn''t get a word!" Chapter 268 Listening to the words of the people next to him, the man''s face kept changing. It seemed that there was an impulse in his heart, but in the end, he forced it down. "Don''t say any more of this," he stressed, sinking his face. "In any case, this is the King we swore to be loyal to." Those people were still a little unconvinced, but when they heard this sentence, there was only emotion and helplessness left in their hearts. More and more they doubted what they had been blindfolded by, so they chose to follow the person in front of them. Patted the shoulder next to the person, the person pretended to smile as if nothing had happened and said, "I''ll go and have a look, you sit here and have a rest." After a moment''s silence, he hesitated and stressed again, "don''t say anything more in the future." Those people''s feelings for the rebel leader have long been dissipated, but they still have the most sincere feelings for him. Hearing this, although they were somewhat unconvinced, they still nodded unwillingly. With a slight smile, the man raised his leg and walked to the side. Seeing this moment, Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes, forced himself on his leg and fell to the ground lightly. Her hands and feet quickly, did not make any sound, it is easy to go to the man behind. That person didn''t find Zhou ruo''an hiding deliberately. He leaned on the tree trunk weakly and looked up at the fragmentary sky above. His expression was a little depressed. Although he can say a lot of truth to convince himself, his emotions are not completely controlled by him. In the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person. I''m looking forward to my success, to meeting the wise lord, and to being respected. But now, behind the rebel leader, he doesn''t see any light. Deeply closed his eyes, the man pounded on the branch, regardless of the rough bark left a deep or shallow mark on his fingers. He can clearly feel the intense pain, but also is looking forward to the pain can let himself down the heart that constantly changing emotions, return to calm. The leaves rustled, and Zhou ruo''an came to the man''s back through the sound. She pulled out the dagger she was wearing around her waist, and then she suddenly took out her hand and caught the man''s dead place. There was a sudden chill in his neck. The man was stunned for a moment, and soon he reacted. In his heart, he was uneasy, and all kinds of guesses passed in his mind for a moment. However, he guessed and guessed, but he was still unable to determine the identity of the person behind it. The man moved his finger and stood still. "I don''t know who this man is?" He asked as if nothing had happened. Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows, and his eyes swept past the nearby fireworks. Then he pushed the man to the side. Because of the cold threat between the neck, the man had no way to resist at all, and could only stagger with Zhou ruo''an''s pushing and shoving. He hoped that someone would find out his own situation, but he was afraid that Zhou ruo''an would be angered when they found out. On the contrary, Zhou ruo''an would be killed. Thinking, he clenched his teeth, then powerlessly lowered his head, let Zhou ruo''an move. Two people silent walked for a long time, Zhou ruo''an this just slowly stopped. Because of his confidence in the value of his force, Zhou ruo''an gently took down the dagger he put on the other side''s neck, and turned out a knife flower in his hand, with a silver reflection. Clearly feel that the cold distance from their own farther and farther, that person some can''t believe the eyes widened, soon convergence of mind. He quickly turned around, then strode back, and stopped for a long time. Until this time, he finally saw Zhou ruo''an''s face clearly, and found her extremely thin figure. The mood in his eyes was constantly changing, and the impulsive color flashed by, but he hesitated in his heart. He didn''t lift easily after all. Zhou ruo''an has been quietly watching his movements, without any reaction. "What''s the status of a strong man?" He asked again, arched his hand and did a trick. "Nature is the one who takes your life," Zhou ruo''an said slowly, with no ups and downs in his tone and no change in his expression. Her words are light and graceful, and her figure makes people feel no threat. That person''s tense mind can''t help but relax a lot, some helplessly looking at Zhou ruo''an, said, "why do you make such a joke, we never know each other, and now let''s say goodbye." With that, he walked forward cleanly, as if he wanted to follow the way he came back to that place. Looking at his tight chin, clenched fingers, and never looking away from himself, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing."Since you don''t trust me, why do you have to look like this? It''s really making people laugh," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, not the slightest intention of leaving a face. The foot that that that person lifts certainly stops in the mid air, the long time just slowly fell down. Now that Zhou ruo''an has seen through the thoughts in his heart, the fluke in that person''s heart suddenly disappears, thinking that there is no meaning to hide. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with an alert face. The smile on his face had already disappeared. "What on earth do you want to do?" He asked without expression. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes rolled around and said with a smile, "can''t you see it? What I want is your life. " After the voice fell, I didn''t know what the man''s reaction was. Zhou ruo''an''s dagger suddenly came out of his hand and flew straight at the man''s forehead with the fierce wind. The man''s eyes followed the dark dagger and could not be moved by any means. As for himself, he was fixed in the same place by an invisible force. His fingers kept exerting, but he couldn''t do anything. The wind came closer and closer, until at last, it wiped his face and flew by and stuck on the trunk behind him. In the whole process, Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change, as if she had just done a little thing that need not be said. Maybe for her, it was just a trivial thing. But for the man, he felt that he had experienced life and death in this moment. Watching the broken hair falling down, he finally regained his breath again. Chapter 269 Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, he clenched his fingers, this just barely stood in place, not to lie on the ground in a embarrassed posture. But although he tried to restrain himself, his eyes were still unable to restrain, and he followed the direction of the dagger. Looking at the deep black shadow in the tree trunk, the man couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and couldn''t control his mood any more. He stepped back a few steps in embarrassment. At this time, he looked at Zhou ruo''an''s slightly slender figure again. He had no other thoughts in his heart. Instead, he just felt lucky. He was glad that Zhou ruo''an had left him a second chance, and that he had not said anything irreparable before, but he also lost all hope of escape. "What on earth are you going to do? What would you like to know? Who sent you? " He asked in succession, looking at Zhou ruo''an with burning eyes, waiting for her answer. Because he lost the dagger he had been playing with, Zhou ruo''an only felt empty in the palm of his hand. She moved her fingers, slightly frowned at the man, discontented said, "my purpose has been said before, what I want is your life, why do you ask now." "No! That''s not what you want, "the man said with a determined face." otherwise, I wouldn''t have been killed just now. " Zhou ruo''an felt his chin and found that he had made such a big mistake. Her eyes quickly across a trace of chagrin, hard stare at him. I don''t know why, the one standing in front of him is still the one who can easily take his life, but watching Zhou ruo''an''s expression change, his tense mind actually slowly relaxed. His eyes swept past Zhou ruo''an''s body, and he began to guess, "you have appeared in front of me for no reason. Now you have threatened me, but you have left my life. I think I probably know something you want to know." Having said that, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t want to cover up his true thoughts again. She snorted and nodded carelessly, but did not intend to solve his doubts at this moment. Her vision bypassed that person, slowly fell on the dagger that had been following her for a long time, and immediately walked in that direction. Although he knew his name at this moment, he still couldn''t control his white face when he saw Zhou ruo''an coming to him with evil spirit. In those days when he was with the rebel leader, he really went to the battlefield and experienced the baptism of blood, but he still felt cold because of Zhou ruo''an''s icy eyes. He clenched his fingers, and he managed to suppress his impulse to retreat. He clenched his teeth and looked at the distance between Zhou ruo''an and himself getting closer and closer, until he finally passed by. Did not find that person''s expression change, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand, easily took out the dagger. Familiar with the weight and cold let Zhou ruo''an slightly hook lips, eyes quickly across a bit of smile. Zhou ruo''an turned to look at the man and said, "you guessed right. I really have something I want to know. Can you tell me?" That person back to Zhou ruo''an, but still can clearly feel the strength of Zhou ruo''an''s vision. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. He nodded slowly and answered in a low voice, "you ask. If I know something, I will say it all." "You are very happy," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion after looking at him unexpectedly. Can''t hear Zhou ruo''an''s words are praise or satire. The man was silent and didn''t speak, and didn''t mean to turn around. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about these, his eyes were rolling, and his eyes were sweeping quickly in the nearby woods. "You''ve been with the rebel leader?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "Yes." The man crisp answer, can''t help but feel a sentence in the heart, "sure." "Are you the only team left with him now?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "Well," the man still nodded, just thinking about those hats full of trust, he could not help asking, "they just mistakenly believed the villains at the beginning, but now they have listened to my instructions, and they have been following the rebel leader. If you can, I beg you to let them live, they are all innocent." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s face suddenly changed. There was an ironic arc in the corner of her mouth, and she repeated with a smile, "innocent? What an innocent man "They''re innocent? Do the soldiers and the people in that city deserve what they have done? " At the mention of this incident, Zhou ruo''an still can''t forget the scenes he saw on the wall, let alone the eyes of the common people.Because of the change of her mood, her questioning was a little sad, as if she had been asked deliberately by the spirits of the dead. The man raised his head slowly down, the eyes should be more slowly scattered, and finally only a bitter smile. In this matter, they have no way to really get rid of that sin, and they have no way to say that they are really innocent. "Well," he said, with a long sigh and a deep voice, "anyway, they are my brothers. I can''t watch them lose their lives in front of me." Although knowing that his repeated actions only irritated Zhou ruo''an more and more, the man still chose to try again for his loyalty. Zhou ruo''an can understand his feelings, but he doesn''t intend to feel them. "Now that you are my prisoner, you are not qualified to make terms with me," Zhou ruo''an stressed without expression. The man was silent for a moment. Zhou ruo''an just raised his head, and his eyes quickly crossed. He was a little satisfied. "Well, does the rebel leader have any other bases and men?" Zhou ruo''an asked. There was no need to think more at all. The man shook his head to deny it and said with a bitter smile, "he was completely defeated. His subordinates left and died. There was nothing else." Zhou ruo''an thought about the rebel leader''s performance all the time, and slowly gathered the surprise in his eyes. "You''ve been with him all the time," she said. "You''re loyal. Don''t you want to leave?" Chapter 270 Leaving? How could he not have thought about it? It was just his heart that made him unable to really make this decision. He dropped his eyelids, blocked the flash of his eyes, and was silent. Zhou ruo''an was very dismissive of his performance, turned his lip and did not continue to struggle on this issue. "Where are you going to take him?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Secretly looked at Zhou ruo''an''s expression at this time, the man hesitated and did not speak. Pick pick eyebrows, Zhou ruo''an mouth stressed, "it doesn''t matter, you can freely say their own ideas, I''m not what unreasonable person, more not casually will take people''s lives." The man didn''t trust Zhou ruo''an very much, but after thinking about it in his heart, he found that he could only believe it. He shrugged helplessly and whispered, "I''m going to take him over the mountain. Go to the next country. " "Are you going to make a comeback in another country?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows were high, and there was an accident in his eyes. He really couldn''t understand where the courage of the other party came from. He was able to maintain his confidence even when he was like a lost dog. Knowing that Zhou ruo''an had misunderstood, the man blushed and waved his hand to deny it. "You''re wrong," he said. "I just want to take him to another country and never come back." The accident in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes not only didn''t converge, but became more and more intense. His eyes flashed on the honest face in front of him, and his heart flashed a touch of thoughtfulness. "It''s your own idea," Zhou asked, but he already had a guess and an answer. Having said that, the man didn''t want to cover up any more. He shook his head and said, "he doesn''t know. He will never know." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what to say for a moment. That man is sure that he must have his own way to do this. Even if he did not find them today, they would never raise any disputes in this country. Although Zhou ruo''an now knows this, she has no plan to let them go. "You''re also calculating. Everyone around you probably doesn''t know what you think," Zhou ruo''an said. "When are you going to hide it?" "When we have to explain everything," the man said in a deep voice, looking forward to it. Seeing the emotion in his eyes, Zhou ruo''an chuckled, and soon became more restrained. "Don''t expect too much," she said. "I''m not going to let you go." As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, the man felt that his eyes suddenly turned into darkness. Those stars mixed with hope disappeared in a flash, leaving only dark fog. He looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes and could not help a little more condemnation, but he quickly converged under each other''s eyebrows. "I see," he whispered after a long silence. Zhou ruo''an snorted, and the depression that he had been holding in his heart disappeared unconsciously. "Let''s go, now take me to meet your leader for a while," Zhou ruo''an said as he walked forward cleanly. The man hesitated for a moment and slowly followed. He also wanted to find a chance to leave quickly now, but he really couldn''t put down those brothers who had been following him. After a long hesitation in his heart, he decided to live and die together, which was not against their vows. Listening to the heavy footsteps coming from behind, Zhou ruo''an sneered, without any reaction. Soon, the man returned to the place where he had planned to be alone, where he could clearly see the ugly face of the rebel leader. Don''t know what they are about to encounter, the rebel leader looks ugly at a group of people standing in front of him, venting his anger without scruple. "Now tell me where he went," the rebel leader asked, his white teeth reflecting the cruel light. His hand constantly touched the cuff. No one knew that there was a small sleeve arrow hidden in the wide sleeve robe, which could easily kill people when they didn''t pay attention. They stood in front of him in silence, with no intention of answering his questions, and their silence just pierced the rebel leader''s narrower heart because of failure. "You don''t say?" The rebel leader asked with a grim smile, and then a small arrow came out of his sleeve. No one thought that he had such weapons. Those people stood in front of him without any defense, so they were shot in the throat. For a long time did not see the blood all of a sudden spray out, that person soft fell down, big eyes still remain a bit surprised and can''t believe.People next to him subconsciously reach out to catch each other, but what they touch is greasy and bloody. Before Zhou ruo''an could move on, he saw such a wonderful scene. The rebel leader is really looking for his own death, Zhou ruo''an said in his heart, but it''s more cruel and excited. "Pa pa pa..." When everyone was quiet, clapping and cheering suddenly rang. Those people were stunned for a moment. They looked in the direction of the sound without thinking. What they saw was Zhou ruo''an leaning against the tree and the team leader standing beside him. "You really let me see a good play," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile without paying attention to their eyes. "Especially the rebel leader, you are really a conscientious actor. At last, you let me know what those stupid and incompetent people look like." Hearing this, the rebel leader''s face suddenly became ugly. He glared at the man, gritted his teeth and said, "what are you still standing there for? Didn''t you hear what he said? I want you to kill her now! I want her to know what it''s like to offend me! " He kept shouting, his face was ferocious, like a madman who couldn''t control himself. But as time goes by bit, the captain''s silence and indifference finally let him calm down slowly. The rebel leader''s eyes widened in disbelief, his fingers trembling, pointing at each other, and asked, "why don''t you start? Have you betrayed me? " Chapter 271 Because in the previous scene, the rebel leader really sent himself to the level of betrayal. In his roaring questioning, those who had been standing beside him had gone to Zhou ruo''an without saying a word. Carrying the body of their brother, they could clearly feel the temperature on their hands becoming brighter, and their anger was almost uncontrollable. But even so, their hands are very stable, without a trace of shaking. They stood behind Zhou ruo''an in silence, expecting that this inexplicable person could send the rebel leader to hell. The rebel leader''s neck was bulging with veins, like monsters on the skin. "You! Are you like that traitor? " He screamed, his eyes red. But after questioning, he got a pair of hate eyes. "Traitor?" Someone couldn''t help sneering and asked sarcastically, "didn''t you force it?" Of course, it is impossible for the rebel leader to admit that he has become a lost dog and has nowhere to go. "It''s just that I''m greedy for wealth," he vowed. "I don''t want to accompany me to make a comeback. Why say some messy words and try to find reasons for myself." Speaking, he unconsciously straightened his back, squinted at those people, and showed his disdain without concealment. "Enough," said the man who had been standing beside him. He stood up straight with no expression on his face. His eyes swept over the brothers nearby, and finally fell on the rebel leader''s face. His eyes were deep, and the loyalty he had created before was even more scattered. The rebel leader made eye contact with him, but his heart shrunk unconsciously. Keenly aware of this, the rebel leader''s heart immediately sank down, his expression constantly changed, and finally only the ferocious accusation was left. "Traitor!" "Why do you have to." Two people speak at the same time, but their words are quite different. The man was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered. He shook his head and repeated, "why do you have to do this?" The rebel leader turned his head and ignored the man''s subtle reminder. To be able to say what he said just now is all that is left. Since the rebel leader doesn''t want to appreciate it, he will never force the other side. Zhou ruo''an looked around, not sure, and asked, "are you all finished?" That person leng for a while, immediately can''t help but smile bitterly to nod. "Well," Zhou ruo''an wiped his chin with his slender fingers and looked up at a rebel leader standing alone. Knowing that the other party can no longer have the ability to escape from heaven, Zhou ruo''an is not in a hurry to kill him. Instead, he is more interested in solving his own doubts. "What on earth do you think?" Zhou ruo''an asked, "today''s defeat is like a mountain. From the previous invincible to now, you can only live in the dense forest. You must have felt the difference, but why do you have to force the people around you to betray?" Those people didn''t expect that the person they had never met would speak for them. They couldn''t control their eyes and were surprised. But when they reacted, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the same time, they were angry with the captain. Seeing the blood of their companions, they have endured the rebel leaders from the beginning to now, and they are eager to devour each other''s flesh and blood. Similarly, for this person who has been leading them to follow the rebel leader and refuses to leave no matter what kind of scolding they encounter, they know that the other party may not have made any mistakes, but they really have no way to control their mood. Can be acutely aware of the people around the emotional changes, the captain''s expression slightly changed, but finally lowered his head, silent. He has no way to give an explanation, even more no way to let the dead man live again, so he can only let the guilt in his heart continue to grow, wantonly in his internal organs, bring bouts of severe pain. Is that a lesson for those who died? She thought in her heart, there was a little invisible daze in her eyes. Without noticing the lawsuit, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes fell on the rebel leader, waiting for his answer. But obviously, the other side didn''t agree with what he said. All of a sudden, he jumped up from where he was, like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, with a shrill cry and a ferocious face. "How can you be ignorant and talk nonsense in front of me?" The tone of the rebel leader''s high rebuke was natural, as if he were the high leader with tens of thousands of soldiers under his hand."You chose to betray me! It''s them who can''t stand all this work! It''s all about themselves Stressed the rebel leader. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t see the slightest guilty feeling in his eyes. Finally, he had to admit that this seemed to be the real idea of the other side. Finding this, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, some words were hard to explain. "So you really don''t have a brain." I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an''s lips trembled slightly and said with a little emotion, "it''s a pity that those soldiers and people who died under your hands." Hearing this, the rebel leader''s eyes full of chaos flashed a sharp light. The light is very bright, cut through all the darkness, and release their own light. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes slightly and moved his toes quietly, making a defensive gesture. "Common people? Soldier "So you are the man of the dog emperor!" cried the rebel leader Listening to the rebel leader''s comments on the emperor, Zhou ruo''an shrugged his shoulders. His expression did not change at all. He agreed with him and even wanted to encourage him to say more bad things about the emperor. After all, she learned too much from Ling Tianwang about what the emperor had done and the incompetence of the royal family, as well as the pain and distress they brought to the people. Even if it is because of the common people, Zhou ruo''an can''t say a good word to the royal family without conscience. Moreover, although she is now in conflict with Ling Tianwang, how can the first person she put on the top of her heart be easily wiped away? Chapter 272 Do not know the identity of Zhou ruo''an, do not know what she has experienced, the rebel leader''s line of sight from her face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "He''s the most stupid and incompetent emperor in the world," cried the rebel leader. "Since he can''t be an emperor, why can''t I replace him? It is clear that the world is inhabited by those who are capable! " He kept dancing, as if in a frenzy, but the deepest part of his eyes clearly retained a trace of clarity. "Pa Pa Pa Pa," Zhou ruo''an clapped carelessly, and the dagger was put on her waist. "What you said is right." As if he didn''t see the surprised eyes of the people around him, Zhou ruo''an nodded and said again, "although you look crazy and have no brain, I didn''t expect that you can see things very thoroughly. There should be someone who can do it in this world." The rebel leader was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered. He looked at Zhou ruo''an straightforwardly and said, "in this case, why did the rotten King Ning stop me? Don''t he know that his parents... " The rebel leader also wants to say something to sow discord, or simply want to vent his dissatisfaction after being defeated by Ling Tianwang. However, before he finished, he saw a black shadow flash in front of his eyes, felt a chill in his throat, and a cold wind rushed out of his throat. He silently opened his mouth, but only spit out a mouthful of blood and out of tune words in his throat. Pen! He fell heavily on the ground and looked powerlessly to the side. Only then did he see the fresh blood on the ground and feel a sharp pain in his throat. It turns out that the end of it is just like that fool, the rebel leader unconsciously thought in his heart, and his eyes quickly crossed a little dissatisfaction. He should be high and die in front of everyone, not in the corner where no one knows, like now! He thought in his heart, but he had no chance to raise an objection to Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an stood beside him with no expression on his face, but just avoided all the blood spurting out. If it wasn''t for the Black Dagger in her hand, the dripping blood, and the body of the rebel leader clearly placed in front of those people, everyone could not believe that she could make such a crisp decision. Although those people had some estrangement to the captain, they still moved behind him involuntarily in the slightly strange situation, expecting that the other side''s not very wide back could block them all. The rest of the eyes see their action, the captain can''t help but straighten the waist, the sense of responsibility in the heart is stronger. He unconsciously clenched his fingers, moistened the slightly dry lips with the tip of his tongue, hesitated for a while, and then looked up at Zhou ruo''an. "You killed him," he said. Although he killed the man who didn''t cultivate morality, Zhou ruo''an''s anger didn''t go away. Hearing the man''s words, she gave him a blank look and asked with a sneer, "so what? Do you want to go to paradise with him? If you really have such an idea, it''s not impossible. " With that, her fingers moved and she threw out the last drop of blood on the dagger. She rushed to the man with a light movement. Unable to tell the truth from the falsehood in Zhou ruo''an''s words, the man shrank uncontrollably. He tried to restrain his impulse to retreat, but with Zhou ruo''an''s constant approach, he still couldn''t help but close his eyes and squeeze out ferocious gullies on his face. "I''ve never thought of it that way!" He opened his mouth and cried, his voice no longer converged. The dagger passed his ear, leaving a long scratch on his face and a long strand of hair. Zhou ruo''an stopped, slightly disgusted, and inserted the dagger into the nearby tree trunk. Then he turned and looked at the shivering crowd. She turned her lips disdainfully and began to complain, "why do you have to make such a performance? I''m just joking. You don''t have to take it seriously." Those people trembled and opened their eyes, and their fingers moved around unconsciously, as if they wanted to see if there was a new wound on their body. Looking at their actions, Zhou ruo''an''s disdain in his eyes grew stronger. He rolled his eyes and stepped back two steps. For Zhou ruo''an''s performance, those people only dare to smile bitterly, but dare not say anything. This day experienced two stimulation, they already had no any psychological resistance, just want to save their lives. Zhou ruo''an also saw what they thought in their hearts. He could not help shaking his head and suppressing his original plan. "You," Zhou ruo''an said, pointing to the leader standing on one side, "you go to chop off his head, find something to wrap and follow me."The unbelievable backhand pointed to the tip of his nose and looked askance at the pool of blood on the ground. His body trembled with shock, as if he would fall on the ground the next moment. These are the people who came down from the battlefield. They must have a lot of hard work on their hands. Zhou ruo''an won''t feel soft hearted because of their performance at this time. She sank her face and scolded, "don''t you want to go? In that case, go with him. " After the words fell, before Zhou ruo''an could take his dagger from the tree, the man''s face turned pale, and his forehead exuded a lot of sweat. He could not help but think of his two near death experiences, but also the mood and feelings at that time. The terror that seemed to exist only in the darkness and the approaching cold made him shiver in his heart. Even now, it can only be slightly suppressed. "No need!" He didn''t want to shout, then he closed his eyes and walked to the bloody water. Looking at his eyes, his heart trembled, and he soon calmed down. He took out his knife and waved it with both hands. The tip of the knife touched the light falling from the leaves and drew a long arc in the air, which was dazzling. Zhou ruo''an put his hands around his chest and casually relied on the tree trunk, looking at his series of movements with no expression on his face. "I thought you were really fighting for the old master, but that''s all." Looking at the man slowly into, Zhou ruo''an picked eyebrows, said. Chapter 273 Hearing the irony in Zhou ruo''an''s words, the man''s lips wriggled, but he found that he had nothing to say. He clenched his teeth as if he had heard nothing. "This is what you want," he said, handing over the bloody package. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a touch of disgust, quickly back two steps, palm in front of his nose constantly incite. "You take it and follow me," Zhou said. "Don''t let me see him again." With that, Zhou ruo''an took down the dagger cleanly, found a direction at will, and went straight ahead. She didn''t worry about whether the people behind her would catch up, or whether they would unite and give herself a heavy blow behind her. Because she is confident, even in the face of those people united, still can easily win the other side. What''s more, Zhou ruo''an pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t hide his satire and disapproval of those people. Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel that after this series of stimulation, they could still have the courage to unite against themselves. Moreover, if they really had the courage to make the last fight, they would not be ordered by the rebel leader and the so-called leader in such a dense forest. As long as they want, they can leave behind the rebel leader, or even the captain who makes them suffer humiliation. The development of things did not break away from Zhou ruo''an''s conjecture, and those people did not have the courage to resist. The captain weighed the weight in his hand, bit his teeth and turned to catch up. The rest stood for a while, looking at each other, but couldn''t make a decision for a long time. "What shall we do?" Someone asked, but it was a bitter smile. After a long time, when the captain''s figure was about to disappear in front of them, someone finally made up his mind. "I decided to catch up," he said in a low voice, looking at the brothers who fought side by side with him. "I don''t know what will happen to me after I follow, and I don''t know whether I can still save my life, but I don''t want to wander in the forest like a savage." Finish saying, his line of sight a little from the side of the person''s body over, eyes with his own did not notice the expectation. "I''ll go too!" "I''ll go too!" Their voices rang out one after another, arousing a forest of birds. "Let''s bury his body quickly." The first person who opened his mouth looked at the brother lying next to him. There was a touch of pain in his eyes. "It''s not good to leave him here and endure the birds and animals in the forest." Speaking of this matter, those people''s expression also became heavy down, forced to nod, with his waist knife in this soft soil excavation. A gust of wind blowing, those people throw the knife in their hands to the side, and work together to move the man''s body into the earth pit they dug out. "We''ve decided to go back," someone said. "If you can still hear me, bless us for our lives. If not, we''ll be with you soon." "We have been fighting together for such a long time, but we didn''t expect to die in the hands of our loyal Lord. This is also a ridiculous thing." "But it doesn''t matter. The man who appeared inexplicably has avenged you, and we have decided to follow her." "Because we don''t know whether the road ahead is good or bad, and we can''t take you with us. We can only bury you here for a while, hoping to welcome you back in the future." Those people speak their own words, or thick or sharp voice mixed together, but only let people feel extremely sad. Soon, the familiar face in front of him was slowly buried in the soil, and nothing was left at last. They finally looked at the land where their brother was sleeping, and then turned away without looking back. As for the body of the rebel leader, after all the people left, his body was quickly swallowed by the animals passing by, and only a skeleton was left, which was bought in the bloody land. Zhou ruo''an confidently led the way ahead, but after a day and a night, she had not remembered how she came here. Once again, after passing a familiar stone, Zhou ruo''an stood in the same place without expression, looking up at the sky. The people who followed him didn''t know what he thought in his heart. They just thought that this action had other meanings. They unconsciously held their breath for fear that they would disturb each other. After a long time of silence, Zhou ruo''an turned around heavily and looked at the people behind him. He pretended not to be satisfied and asked, "do any of you know the way?" Those people Leng for a while, look at each other, then nodded without hesitation.Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and said, "in that case, you can lead the way." The men were quiet for a while before someone ventured forward and asked softly, "where are you going to take us?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him, and there was no fluctuation in his tone. "Of course, I''ll take you to the city you''ve been thinking about for a long time to let the people know your sins," Zhou said. "I''ll also show you what kind of harm you''ve brought to the city where you live and work in peace and contentment." Although he had already guessed Zhou ruo''an''s identity, when he heard this sentence clearly, those people''s eyes could not help flashing for a while, and their hearts were rustling. Looking at their expressions, Zhou ruo''an sneered and said sarcastically, "since you know you are guilty and afraid, you must also know what you have done. Since you had the courage, why do you have to look like this now? It''s just a joke." The man gave a wry smile and murmured in a low voice, "I have understood my sin and want to make up for it. No matter what kind of punishment those people have set for me, I will definitely abide by it one by one and never complain." That person sonorous and powerful mouth says, the face is quiet, the eyes are more sincere. Zhou ruo''an gave him a deep look and didn''t turn his head. "There''s no need to talk so well now," she said. "I don''t want to hear your confessions. I just want to see what you finally do. After all, it''s easier said than done." The man''s expression remained unchanged, nodded firmly, and whispered, "I see." With that, he squinted and looked around, then walked straight in one direction. Chapter 274 Zhou ruo''an gave him a false look, but he didn''t catch up with him immediately. Instead, he turned and looked at those people who were crowded and standing together. "May he know the way?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "Of course," someone cried, hiding in the crowd, "it''s just a small forest. How can you get lost?" Although he knew that the other party didn''t have the courage to aim at himself, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes still couldn''t help turning for a while, with some inexplicable guilty. She coughed lightly, sank her face, and scolded discontentedly, "why is there no action?" Her expression changed quickly and for no reason, which made those people dare to be angry. Looking at the city wall close at hand, Zhou ruo''an''s mood is a little complicated. At this time, the voice beside her falls into her ears, which makes her immediately suppress the thought that she wanted to praise at will. "As I said before, it''s just a small forest. How can it stop us?" Maybe Zhou ruo''an has always given them the impression that they are too strong. Although he is a little proud, he only dares to speak in a low voice. His companion frowned slightly, looked at him, lowered his voice and warned, "be quiet, don''t talk nonsense!" The man snorted. He didn''t agree with his warning. He waved his hand and said, "why be so careful? In short, in the end, it''s just death." Before his voice fell, a sharp scratch came from his ear and rubbed against some flying hair. Zhou ruo''an was very satisfied with the silence he had caused. He picked his eyebrows a little and went to the gate carelessly. She has gone a long way, but the group of people still did not recover from the shock just now. The people who faced the death were constantly trembling and their teeth collided with each other. After a long time, the people next to him gave him a complicated look and asked in a low voice, "in the end, it''s just death?" He didn''t say anything else, and didn''t even stay in the same place, but the man still felt embarrassed and his face was burning. The soldiers stationed on the city wall saw that group of people from a distance and subconsciously became alert until they saw Zhou ruo''an''s face. "It''s general Zhou!" I don''t know who howled, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They quickly got close to Zhou ruo''an''s face. Their expression was uncontrollable excitement. Their sense of existence is too strong. Zhou ruo''an has worked hard for a long time, but still has no way to ignore it. Silent for a while, she frowned discontentedly and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you open the gate yet. " Those people were excited and immediately recovered from the excitement of getting a thousand gold reward. They hurriedly opened the city gate and planned to welcome Zhou ruo''an in. With no answer, Zhou ruo''an didn''t care and walked to the city. The rebels hesitated for a moment and followed. As expected, they were stopped by the soldiers at the gate. The other side''s sharp eyes swept over their bodies, and the gun in their hands was handed in front of them, straight against the tip of their nose. "Who are you?" Someone asked, fingers slightly hard, as if the next moment will be the gun point into their throat. Gudong. Some people unconsciously swallow their saliva. The shudder after being threatened by Zhou ruo''an has not been completely dispelled, and a new shadow has been cast on their hearts. Zhou ruo''an looked back, waved his hand and explained, "don''t care. These are all the people I brought back. Just let them in." The man frowned and looked at Zhou ruo''an with disapproval. "I''ll bring them to the king, and all things will be shared," Zhou said. After hearing this, the man managed to suppress his worries and stepped back two steps. The smell of blood lingered on the tip of his nose until he saw the package carried by the leader. Biting his teeth, he reluctantly suppressed the impulse to catch up, but the person in sight disappeared for a long time, and he still did not move. The person next to him didn''t know what happened. He hit him with his shoulder and asked in a low voice with some doubts, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it because of the thousand dollar bounty Faltered for a while, that person discontented slanted the other side one eye, slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, suppressed the worry and indistinct uneasiness in the heart. Zhou ruo''an''s appearance is known to all because of the spirit before Ling Tianwang. Zhou ruo''an creepy through the alleys, unconsciously from a goose bumps. After a few quick steps, Zhou ruo''an quickly flashed into the Lord''s mansion and half closed the door, which barely blocked those eyes. The news that Zhou ruo''an appeared in the city has already spread to Ling Tianwang''s ears, so that he didn''t want to delay for a moment.One went in and the other went out, but it happened to hit him at the corner. Before he could get angry, Zhou ruo''an''s angry face appeared in front of him. Did not expect to see each other, two people are Leng for a while, expression slightly changed. Zhou ruo''an coughed lightly. He stepped back two steps as if nothing had happened. He said calmly, "it''s just right to see the Lord now, so I don''t have to look for you." Ling Tianwang didn''t pay attention to what she said at all. Her eyes fell on her quickly and eagerly. For a long time, she slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air, but her expression became colder and colder. After seeing the man in front of him, all the worries he deliberately suppressed turned into anger. "So you know how to come back?" Ling Tianwang scolded with no expression on his face, "it turns out that you can still find this city Lord''s mansion, but it''s really unexpected." Although Ling Tianwang tried his best to suppress it, his words still had a kind of strange smell. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment. He felt that a buzzing sound in her mind destroyed all her senses, and made her forget the purpose of her return. "What do you mean? If you don''t welcome me back, just tell me straight away. Why do you say these strange things to hurt people''s mood? " Zhou ruo''an stood there without expression, with his back to the other side. Her face was full of rejection and frost, but if anyone really noticed her eyes, they would find that they were full of grief. It''s a pity that the only one who really cares about her now is buried in a rage. He can''t tell other people''s leisure to pay attention to these trivial things. Chapter 275 Zhou ruo''an felt that his personality had been insulted, and Ling Tianwang was not. During the period when the other party disappeared, he made all the efforts he could do, but his sincerity only got the other party''s cold words. The misunderstanding between the two people is getting bigger and bigger. The people who used to work hand in hand for the same benefit now split the two ends, allowing the gap between the two people to expand more and more. "Do you want to leave the people of this city and be a deserter?" Ling Tian looks at cold voice to drink to ask a way. Before his voice fell down, his eyes quickly crossed a few points of regret, but the words he said were like the water he spilled out and could never be taken back. What''s more, he is angry now. Even if he knows he has said something wrong, he has no idea to make up for it. Listening to the dialogue coming from the front, all of us unconsciously stepped back and tried to escape from the oppressive environment. "You Zhou ruo''an raised his fingers to Ling Tianwang. His fingers kept shaking, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. If the man in front of him was not Ling Tianwang, I''m afraid Zhou ruo''an would have killed him long ago, just like the rebel leader who somehow ushered in a dagger. But it happened that the person in front of her was all the softness in her heart, which made her not willing to fight with him even under such circumstances. After a long confrontation, Zhou ruo''an glared at him, then turned around, and his thin figure quickly disappeared in front of everyone. Without waiting for those people to come back, Ling Tianwang''s figure flashed and chased Zhou ruo''an away. The rebels behind Zhou ruo''an looked at each other and were at a loss. The captain weighed the weight in his hand, and under the eager gaze of the people behind him, he gritted his teeth and walked forward. "Who are you? How did you get in? " They were soon blocked down, and they were still met by sharp swords and arrows. "I, we came back with the little general just now," the captain bit the soft meat on the tip of his tongue, slightly bowed his head, and made a submissive appearance, "but now he doesn''t know what to do." "Is it?" That person picked to pick eyebrow, turn round to order a way, "take them to the side rest, wait for week small general to come back to say again." The rebels secretly breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts and followed them with gratitude. Not knowing what happened in the general''s house, Zhou ruo''an stood in the corner of the deserted alley, with a blank face. It''s just that her absence will only make those killers who have made enough preparations in secret more handy. Before Zhou reacts, the killers quickly surround her, leaving no chance for her to escape. Zhou ruo''an subconsciously raised his hand to touch the dagger, but his fingers swung around his waist twice, but what he touched was still a handful of air. Unconsciously frowning and recalling his memory quickly, he found that his dagger was left outside the city, just to make the rebels quiet. There was a trace of chagrin in her eyes, and she soon calmed down. Even if he is unarmed, Zhou ruo''an believes in his skill and his luck will never be so bad. Zhou ruo''an''s series of facial changes were brought into his eyes. The leader picked his eyebrows unexpectedly and said, "you don''t look like those women who can only cry in the boudoir. No wonder the king Ning is infatuated with this." Zhou ruo''an sneered at this, but he didn''t mean to talk to him. She narrowed her eyes. She made a great effort on her legs and rushed over quickly. Although Zhou ruo''an has a certain confidence in herself, she doesn''t mind hitting the other side unprepared to make herself more relaxed. It turns out that her sudden attack did have some effect. The one she was targeting was the worst one in the team. She was caught off guard and showed a few gaps. Zhou ruo''an picked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were a little proud. "You have some ability," the leader snorted and laughed, quickly rushed to the front, and kept the neutral gear tight. Zhou ruo''an had no choice but to step back, with a slight disappointment in his eyes. "Killer?" She stood back, deep eyed, "who hired you?" "That''s right," Zhou ruo''an guessed his identity. The man''s expression did not change. He just shrugged helplessly and said, "as for our employer, we accept money. Naturally, we will abide by the agreement and never reveal any words about the employer." In the face of time and space beyond the peer, Zhou ruo''an did not ask anything. She circled her wrist, her pupils contracting slightly, like a cat on the hunt. "Let''s see if it''s your Kung Fu or my killing skills," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice and rushed over quickly. This time, she did not have the slightest reservation, on the contrary, she used her own experience summed up in modern times without any scruples. Every time, what she aimed at was the other party''s key.It''s a pity that she didn''t have a dagger in her hand. She could only rely on a stick that she folded from the side in a hurry. Although she still forced the other side to get close, she couldn''t kill the other side. Little by little, Zhou ruo''an gradually became exhausted. Suddenly, a cold edge came out of the oblique Leng. Zhou ruo''an''s face changed slightly, and he quickly hid away, but it was a step too late. She avoided her own key, but her shoulder hit the blade straight. The blood splashed out with her movements, followed by a sharp pain. Zhou ruo''an gritted his teeth and forced the other party to retreat. With the stick in his hand on the ground, Zhou ruo''an shook his body, and there was chaos in front of his eyes. Now is not the time, Zhou ruo''an told himself in his heart, and then stretched out his hand and pressed on the wound in the middle. The blood that had been gradually stopped flowed wantonly again, which wetted her clothes and made her wake up gradually. The killer leader looked at Zhou ruo''an unexpectedly. He couldn''t help but Tut and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a charming woman, should be so cruel to yourself. If you come to our organization, you must be an opponent that can''t be underestimated." Zhou ruo''an snorted a smile, looked at him disdainfully and said, "opponent? I don''t think you are qualified to be my opponent. " The killer leader''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "if I were you, I would not still try to provoke me under such circumstances. After all, now I''m the butcher and you''re the fish." Chapter 276 Zhou ruo''an stood wobbly, and the stick in his hand made circles in the air, bringing out the sound of the wind. "It''s a pity that I didn''t take my dagger with me," Zhou ruo''an murmured. "Otherwise, how could I have saved your lives to this day?" She put on an appearance of disdaining to be associated with him. The killer leader was not a good tempered person. At this time, she could not help sneering and took the lead in attacking. "I''d like to see what kind of ability you have, how dare you speak so freely!" When Ling Tianwang came in a hurry, Zhou ruo''an almost exhausted his last strength and thrust the stick into the throat of the person in front of him. Looking at the surprise and disbelief in each other''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an chuckled, staggered twice and fell to the ground heavily. She wanted to stand up again, but her body was too heavy to be under her control. No matter how many times he tried, it was still the same result. Zhou ruo''an had to admit his fate. She was a little unconvinced and looked at the only opponent left, then slowly closed her eyes. "Take a word for me to your master," murmured Zhou ruo''an in a low voice. "Let him be careful. I can''t say when he will see the ghost." No one in their line of work has a few lives, and that person thinks that he has long been indifferent to life and death. But now, listening to Zhou ruo''an''s feeble words, he shivered uncontrollably. He felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that all the people who had died under his knife had appeared beside him, or that they had never really left. Thinking of this, the man''s fingers with the knife trembled slightly. He shook his head and gritted his teeth. "You don''t have to talk nonsense here. After you die, you will know whether there are human demons or not!" With that, he raised his weapon high in his hand, and was about to take Zhou ruo''an''s life and go back to deliver. The cold blade reflected a bright arc in the sun, straight into Ling Tianwang''s heart. His heart raised high, want to also don''t want of loudly scold a way, "where come of thief son, still don''t give up to catch!" At the same time, his action did not stop at all, on the contrary, he tried his best. I didn''t expect that at the last moment, there was a troublemaker around me. He could not help but pause and subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. Zhou ruo''an took advantage of this opportunity, and tried to take his last breath, biting his teeth and rolling to the side. When that person reacts, Ling Tianwang has come to his side and kicks him to one side heavily. His knife came out of his hand and hit the ground next to him heavily, making a small hole in the ground. His danger has passed, but Zhou ruo''an''s bungee jumping body has not relaxed. Because Ling Tianwang is standing in front of her without expression, looking down at her. Recalling the dispute between the two, Zhou ruo''an coughed softly, feeling a little embarrassed. The tip of her tongue gently licked the dry lip. She dropped her eyelids and said softly, "thank you for saving my life." Zhou ruo''an''s words fell down, as if he had pressed some mechanism. It seemed to have become a sculpture. Ling Tianwang finally had other actions. His eyelashes vibrated violently, his face was pale, and there were big sweat on his forehead, which fell down on the ground, forming small circles. He widened his eyes, looked at Zhou ruo''an with a ferocious face, and cried in a hoarse voice, "where are you so bold? How can you fight so many people to death? Are you not afraid of death? " Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and he wanted to retort, but he raised his eyes to see Ling Tianwang''s look at this time. Perhaps because of the angle, she can clearly see the happiness and fear floating in Ling Tianwang''s eyes. After opening his mouth, Zhou ruo''an hesitated several times, and some helplessly explained in a low voice, "they blocked my way, and I was also forced to be helpless." Obviously, Ling Tianwang doesn''t accept this explanation, and her expression is still ferocious. "You can''t walk if you get in your way? Do you have no time in your daily life? Or is it just a bluff? " At first, Zhou ruo''an could barely bear it, but when she listened to Ling Tianwang, her face sank down. Holding the ground in his palm, Zhou ruo''an sat up with some difficulty, raised his hand and pointed to the lying corpses around him, saying, "fancy? What a joke you''re talking about Ling Tianwang glared at her, the red at the end of her eyes slowly passed to her eyes, forming a red light, which made people unconsciously fear. But Zhou ruo''an must not be among them. She turned her head to the side. Quiet for a while, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a bit powerless, slowly squatted down.Ignoring Zhou ruo''an''s surprise, he raised his hand and slowly drew the other side into his arms. Zhou ruo''an subconsciously wants to struggle, but she has just experienced a fierce fight. She has little physical strength left and is easily suppressed by Ling Tianwang. He buried his head in each other''s neck, and didn''t care about the dust of each other because of a fight. "Don''t scare me like this next time," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Take off all the disguise, Ling Tianwang this voice even slightly shivering, clearly full of fear. Zhou ruo''an bit his lip, drooped his eyelids and did not speak. Ling Tianwang didn''t care about her silence, just said his words sentence by sentence. "I really don''t think I''ll ever see you again. I won''t see you laughing, making trouble, and even less angry at me." Even if it''s just talking, Ling Tianwang still feels a burst of tearing pain in his heart. He gritted his teeth and murmured in a feeble whisper, "I''ll be afraid." Zhou ruo''an can resist all, but he is defeated in the light fear. She pursed her lips and said awkwardly, "I won''t take the initiative to provoke others, but there''s no way to stop others from being jealous of me. How can I guarantee you?" "Just stay with me all the time!" Lingtianwang seems to have been waiting for her this sentence like, don''t want to say. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He was a little angry, but more powerless. Instead of answering, she struggled back. Ling Tianwang doesn''t know what happened. He unconsciously exerts force on his hand and wants to imprison him in his arms. "You pressed my wound," Zhou ruo''an stopped and said without expression. Chapter 277 Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, then quickly backed away, stood in the same place at a loss, looked at Zhou ruo''an''s body, and finally settled on the bleeding arm. His eyes may be reflected in the shadow of blood, red streamer constantly flashing. "What is to be done? Doctor, where is the doctor Ling Tianwang kept turning in place, waving his fingers in the air, trying to touch but afraid. Growing up in the battlefield, he had already seen a lot of blood, limbs and broken arms, but only today did he finally understand how heartbreaking it was to be injured. Compared with Ling Tianwang''s great enemy, Zhou ruo''an casually shook his arm and easily forgot these things. She looked up at Ling Tianwang and asked, "always with you? I''m just a small, insignificant deserter. How can I follow you? " After the previous impact, Ling Tianwang has long forgotten what he said before. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and his eyes quickly crossed a little dazed. It took him a long time to find out the memory that had been deeply buried by him. Ling Tianwang''s face was a little more heavy. He looked at her with disapproval and said, "you''re injured now. You need to wrap it up." Say also don''t wait for Zhou ruo''an to have what reaction, Ling Tianwang slowly vomited out a breath, crisp and neat of carry her on the shoulder, big step meteor of go back. Looking at him approaching, Zhou ruo''an had some bad premonitions in her heart, but now that she had just gone through a hard struggle, it was already a limit to stand steadily, let alone avoid the fingers from the other side. Just for a moment, Zhou ruo''an''s vision had been reversed, and what he saw was only a broad back. When he came back to his senses, Zhou ruo''an''s Qi and blood surged up. He could not help gritting his teeth. He said in a cold voice, "put me down quickly! What kind of behavior is this? " Ling Tianwang didn''t say a word, but his pace was faster. Just to worry about the person on the shoulder, he tried to keep his body balance, not to let the other party feel the slightest shake. Knowing Ling Tianwang''s plan, Zhou ruo''an was annoyed. He could not help raising his hand and thumping him heavily on the back. It''s just that Zhou ruo''an thinks it''s heavy. Ling Tianwang only feels a breeze behind him, and then comes a group of tenderness. Such a small movement did not cause any impact on him, on the contrary, it made his heart more heavy. "Be honest," he said helplessly, patting Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red and his mind was dizzy, he! She gritted her teeth, but couldn''t speak for a long time. Ling Tianwang didn''t know what he had done by accident just now. He was surprised by the silence of the man behind him. However, he didn''t care because he was in a hurry to go back to the doctor. The killer, who was forgotten in the original place, watched the back of the two people disappear in front of him. Some of them couldn''t believe that they widened their eyes, but what followed was the greatest joy. Although those who work in their field have already made plans for failure and loss of life long before they go on the mission, it would be better if they could survive. After all, no one does not care about their own life. He turned over with some difficulty, raised his hand to cover his waist, and left without looking at the body beside him. But he just staggered two steps, was suddenly stopped by the bodyguard. "Still want to leave?" The bodyguard looked at him with a smile and said sarcastically, "it''s a daydream." With that, he used his hand as a knife and hit each other on the back of the neck. Looking at the man''s soft fall on the ground, he spat, grabbed each other''s collar and walked slowly to the house. As for whether the other person''s skin will rub on the ground, and whether he will feel any pain, he doesn''t care. Since you dare to come here to assassinate general Zhou, you must have been ready to die. In the capital, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know that the killers he sent out this time had already been destroyed. At this time, he was carefully dressing himself up and waiting for an invitation. "It''s beautiful for miss to dress like this," said the little maid with a smile and a sweet compliment. "No one in the capital can match miss." Zhou Ruoyan looked at her with a smile and refused to do even a false rebuke. She raised her chin with pride, as if she were showing all her beautiful peacocks. "How can those puppet like people compare with me," Zhou Ruoyan said. "There are also those so-called talented women who can only say a sour poem. What''s so great about them." Although she made a look of disdain, but the eyes can not control the envy or clear expression of her inner true thoughts.Even if she is about to get a higher status, she still has no way to attract many CHILDES like those people. Zhou Ruoyan lowered his eyelids. He couldn''t help feeling a little resentful. He hated those CHILDES for their blindness and those young ladies for their ignorance. Acutely aware of Zhou Ruoyan''s emotional changes, the little maid, though she didn''t know why, was still in a hurry to change the topic. "The third prince must be unable to walk when he sees the young lady like this," she whispered. Zhou Ruoyan slowly regained his mind, took a meaningful look at her, and then nodded. "That''s true," she said. "I will be the future third prince, concubine, or even queen. They will bow to me!" Little maid didn''t expect that Zhou Ruoyan had such great ambition, and she said it so easily. She was stunned for a moment and turned pale. Regardless of the others, she quickly knelt down, hit her forehead heavily on the ground and said, "Miss, don''t say these words in the future." She is Zhou Ruoyan''s servant girl. Her honor and disgrace are tied to each other all her life. Naturally, she won''t do anything wrong to her. But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t believe her and didn''t like the so-called harsh advice. The smile on her face converged, and she took the box with Mei Dai and smashed it heavily. "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Do I need your guidance?" Zhou Ruoyan scolded, "if you don''t go down quickly, you don''t have to come to my room to wait on me in the future." That small servant girl suffered that abruptly, in the heart sends cold, but what all dare not say. Chapter 278 She retreated in silence, remembering Zhou ruo''an''s more and more audacious actions. Her mood fluctuated in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. Although other people don''t know what happened, they have long been used to the injuries on the servant girl around Zhou Ruoyan. They look at her without sorrow or joy, and then quickly forget this person. The little servant girl stood in the same place for a long time, and finally she gritted her teeth and went to the front yard. "The study is very important. Don''t enter without permission!" The guard gave her a blank look and warned. The little servant girl was worried and stood in the same place for a long time. She hesitated and said, "I don''t know if elder brother bodyguard can accommodate me? I''m the maid next to miss two. I have something important to report to the master The guard looked at her and turned his head to other places. He didn''t even bother to report. That servant girl couldn''t help suffering a face, and couldn''t help saying flattering words. In the study, Zhou''s father slowly dropped the last stroke and put the brush beside him. "Burn it," he said without expression. The housekeeper lowered his eyelids and did not dare to see what was written on the paper. Instead, he quickly threw the paper into the brazier. In this process, he still unconsciously saw a few scattered words. "Jun, King Ning, third prince." Although the group can not form a complete sentence, but the housekeeper''s heart is a shudder, no longer dare to think about anything. Zhou''s father dried his fingers, looked out of the window discontentedly and asked, "what''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy? " The housekeeper quickly recovered and whispered, "I''ll go and have a look." Zhou''s father waved his hand and said carelessly, "no, it happens that there is nothing wrong at this time. I''ll go and have a look myself." The housekeeper naturally won''t say anything to spoil the fun. He winked at the people next to him, and then quietly walked to the back of Zhou''s father. I don''t know that the closed door is about to be pushed open. The little servant girl is still pestering the guard, as if she doesn''t see the other side''s impatient expression. "I really have something important to report to the master. It''s about the second young lady. You can accommodate yourself." The small servant girl soft voice soft language says. As soon as he walked out of the room, Zhou''s father heard this. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and gave her a thoughtful look. "Important things? You say it, "he said with a slight cough, ignoring the group of people kneeling nearby. Little maid Leng for a while, then slowly return to God, originally ruddy face a pale, action stiff kneel on the ground, half a day did not say anything. After a deep look at him, the interest in Zhou''s father''s eyes gradually dissipated. "Somebody, drag her down," Zhou ordered. Feel the strong finger fell on his shoulder, that small servant girl heart a burst of rapid beat, can''t care about other. She clasped her fingers tightly on the ground, closed her eyes and began to shout, "the second young lady has no scruples about her words now. I''m afraid I''ll be heard by others. There''s no other way, so I have to come to the master." Hearing this, Zhou Fu''s face sank a little bit, his eyes slowly swept around, and finally fell on the person who was still shivering. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" He asked in a cold voice. Listen to the footstep sound distance oneself more and more close, the small servant girl trembles of more and more fierce. She clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, "the maid naturally knows, miss, she..." Afraid that the servant girl would really say something shocking, Zhou''s father scolded coldly, "OK!" She closed her mouth obediently, but her brain kept turning. I don''t know how long later, Zhou''s father walked to the study without expression. Listening to the sound of footsteps, she was more and more far away from herself. The servant girl was flustered in her heart. She couldn''t help looking up at the past, but the housekeeper looked at her eyes. She was flustered and tried to restrain her impulse to dodge around. She asked in a trembling voice, "housekeeper, this, servant..." Slowly took back his sight, the housekeeper whispered, "you come in with me, as for you, take care of your mouth, you''d better know what to say and what not to say." Those people have been on duty in this mansion for a long time, and they have seen a lot of shady things. They don''t need the housekeeper''s advice to control their own mouth. Hearing this, their expressions didn''t change. They just nodded slightly to indicate that they heard it. Finally, he took another look at the shivering man. The housekeeper turned and walked in. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you catch up with me soon." The little servant girl looked at the open door and felt that it seemed to be a big mouth, waiting to swallow her up. But even so, she has no right to retreat for a long time. Slowly spit out a breath, she clenched her fist, step by step into. Zhou''s father sat on the chair and kept turning his thumb. His expression didn''t change much, but just because of this, it made people feel more and more enigmatic.The servant girl didn''t dare to look at her. After she went in, she knelt down and knocked her head heavily on the ground, making a loud bang. "You have the guts," Zhou''s father said, looking at her with a smile. Of course, the little maid didn''t dare to respond to this comment. She gave a wry smile and explained in a soft voice, "please forgive me. I have no choice but to come to you." For her explanation, Zhou''s father hummed and laughed, but did not say whether he believed it or never believed it. Pick pick eyebrow, he cold voice says, "since entered here, that talk well." After that, he closed his eyes slowly, as if he was not interested in everything. The servant girl didn''t dare to look up. She bit the tip of her tongue heavily. She felt a bloody smell in her mouth and then slowly released it. "Miss is going to the banquet in the palace today," she said in a low voice, her eyes becoming empty and lost in memories. After listening to all this quietly, Zhou''s father had no reaction for a long time, and his eyes had never been opened, as if he had fallen asleep when she spoke. There are three people in the study, but they don''t even have a voice, which makes people panic uncontrollably. Just as the servant girl gradually fell into the abyss of despair, Zhou''s father''s eyelashes trembled and finally opened his eyes. Feel to fall on the vision of oneself body, the whole body of servant girl is not controlled stiff, the palm tightly buckles on the ground, also can''t attend to fingernail to turn up. "Queen," said Zhou''s father with emotion, "I never knew that my daughter had such a great ambition." Chapter 279 When they heard this, they did not dare to make a sound. They even wanted to raise their hands to block their ears. They thought they could hear nothing. "You are good," Zhou Fu''s eyes slowly fell on the servant girl''s head. His expression eased a lot and he said. "Maidservant dare not," the small maid does not know whether the other party is sincere praise, heart high raised, quickly denied. Zhou''s father gave a smile and said, "I already know about it. You can stay in this study and wait." This kind of job transfer is a step up for the servant girl. She widened her eyes and couldn''t help crying. "Thank you, master," she repeated with sincerity. When the maid disappeared in the room, the smile on Zhou''s father''s face disappeared. He squinted at the closed door and seemed to see everything in the house through it. "You say, who is standing behind her," father Zhou muttered to himself. The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "I don''t know. I think I have a guess in my heart." Zhou''s father narrowed his eyes and did not speak. Not knowing that all his words had been passed on to Zhou''s father, Zhou Ruoyan was eagerly introduced into Zhou''s palace in a carriage. "See empress Zhou," Zhou Ruo said with a smile. The imperial concubine of Zhou hurriedly welcomed to go up, pulled the finger of the other side, some don''t approve of of of say, "you and I two people again why so born cent." Zhou Ruoyan only thinks that the other party is metaphorical about her marriage with Song Ci. His face turns red and his ears are buzzing. For a moment, he forgets everything. Zhou Fei narrowed her eyes, and the smile on her face narrowed a little. Zhou Ruoyan has always been careless, naturally will not notice the weak change of the other party''s mood. She hung her eyes in shame and said in a low voice, "lady, I can''t help being polite." Concubine Zhou knew her temperament very well. When she heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched imperceptibly. After a long time, she stopped. "Good boy," she said with emotion, patting the back of each other''s hand. Zhou Ruoyan is looking forward to meeting Song Ci in the palace, but until she is carefully sent back to Zhou Fu by the people in the palace, there is no sign of Song Ci. Looking at the familiar scenery nearby, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes swept quickly, a bit disappointed, and his expression sank down. However, thinking about her relationship with Zhou Fei today and the other party''s suggestion, she once again picked up her spirits. When Zhou Ruoyan walked back to his yard, he saw Zhou''s father standing among the stars. She was stunned for a moment, and there was an imperceptible guilty feeling in her eyes. However, she soon suppressed the inexplicable emotion and straightened her waist again, with a strong appearance. "Father?" Zhou Ruoyan tilted his head and asked, "Why are you standing here? Is there something you want to tell me? " "You all step back," he said in a cold voice, waving his hand. Seeing the people around him disappear quickly, Zhou Ruoyan can''t help stamping his feet, feeling a little angry. "What''s the matter with you?" She asked, in a tone so cold that she could no longer see the carefulness in the palace. Zhou''s father had been completely disappointed with her for a long time. When he heard her voice, his expression didn''t change much. "I didn''t know you had such a big wild hope," Zhou''s father looked at her and said sarcastically. Zhou Ruoyan frowned and didn''t know what he was talking about. "What wild hope?" Zhou Ruoyan asked tentatively, "is it not that some so-called sluts have spoken ill of me in your ears?" Listening to each other''s words, Zhou''s father could not help frowning and scolding impatiently, "how can you say that?" Zhou Ruoyan turned his lips, but he didn''t pay attention to these words at all. Zhou''s father gasped a few times, but in the end he could only skip it. "Three princesses, concubines, Queens," said Zhou''s father, "you are not afraid of things that no one dares to mention." Zhou Ruoyan''s face changed, his eyebrows stood up, and he cried out, "how do you know? That bitch With that, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly turned around and wanted to leave. "Where are you going?" Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment and raised his voice. "I''m going to make that bitch pay, I''m going to make her know the price of gossip!" Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth. Without feeling any regret in each other''s body, Zhou''s father finally had to admit that Zhou Ruoyan had no possibility of any change. He waved his hand and said feebly, "stop her." With that, he no longer looked at the mess in front of him, and got up and left without expression.Moonlight for his back roll up a layer of silver white light, but also made him more and more rickets. Zhou Ruoyan was still cursing, but he got a quiet. She glared at those people, slammed the door heavily, and smashed everything in the room on the ground. The exquisite furnishings on the Bogu shelf had already become a pile of fragments, and even the brocade hanging on the bed had been torn down by her and thrown on the ground like rags. As the night goes by, the sun will arrive in the new day. People in the capital are still laughing and repeating their own pace of yesterday. But peace and happiness have never been linked with the Imperial Palace, where the resplendent, but sheltered a group of people can not be more dark. "What happened to what I asked you to do?" Song Ci looked out of the window and asked casually. The man stood behind him, clasped his hands, and said in a low voice, "I''m glad I did." "Are you sure?" Song Ci tried to suppress his happiness and asked again. The man still simply nodded and said, "I personally put that thing into his study and hid it in the dark grid." Hearing this, Song Ci can''t help but turn around and clap his hand uncontrollably. His always gentle face is now a bit ferocious and weird because of his huge smile, which only reminds people of the monster hiding in the shadow. The man had already lowered his head, and now he was looking at the ground without expression. Song Ci patted each other on the shoulder and said, "when it''s done, I''ll give you ten thousand taels of gold, and I''ll give you an opportunity. It''s not impossible to be a marquis at that time." The man''s eyes were red, he knelt down on one knee and promised, "Your Highness is just waiting for my good news." Chapter 280 It seems that all the people in the capital have become chess pieces, waiting for the control of the people behind. However, all this has nothing to do with the people far away in the frontier. Even Ling Tianwang has no time to open the letter that came from the capital. He has been sitting on the chair for a day and a night, his eyes are red, now he can see a blue mark clearly, and his lips are dry. He sat there quietly, fingers tightly grasp the next clothes, looks inexplicably clever. The housekeeper gave him a worried look, hesitated for a long time, and then walked forward two steps. But without waiting for him to say anything, Ling Tianwang quickly raised his head, looked at him without expression, and said in a cold voice, "get out!" Under his eyes, the housekeeper could not say anything, and his mind was blank. When he reflected, he had already unconsciously stood outside the door. He raised his hand and touched the sweat on his forehead. The housekeeper sighed helplessly and turned to walk to the side. He clearly knew why Ling Tianwang had become like this. Because of this, he felt more and more powerless. "Did she ever wake up?" Looking at the maid who just came out, the housekeeper stopped and asked in a low voice. That servant girl is crying a face, shake head to say, "have no any movement." I had already guessed the result. The housekeeper''s expression didn''t change much, but he shook his head feebly, and his body was bent a little. "Wait for you. When Zhou ruo''an wakes up, there will be your reward." The housekeeper''s voice floated to her ears. But the ethereal seems to soon disperse. That person leng for a while, immediately can''t help but wry smile, whisper to oneself way, "wake up, really can have this day?" She didn''t have the confidence to believe it or the courage to deny it. She stood in the same place for a while, raised her hand and patted her face, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air. No matter what the result is, what she has to do now is to take good care of Zhou ruo''an. The servant girl comforted herself silently and walked in without expression. The housekeeper looked up at the boundless blue sky, but there was no way to calm down. He has been waiting for Ling Tianwang for a long time, and even asked him to say that he was watching Ling Tianwang grow up. But from then until now, he only saw Ling Tianwang like this once in his memory. At that time, he was just a cat teaser and a dog teaser. He was waiting for his parents'' return, but he was waiting for two boxes of small ashes. On that day, he also sat in the room for a long time. When he stood up again, he changed. Still with a bit of baby fat face, but the eyes once clear all disappeared, leaving only endless black, from then on, he rarely laugh again, like lost all the vitality of the body in general. Later, he met Zhou ruo''an. His rigid mood changed little by little, and his face was full of smiles. Just when the housekeeper thought happily that Ling Tianwang would return to normal from now on, the thunder suddenly fell from the sky and turned everything back to its original position. "The master wants to go to the dungeon, let me call you to go," just as the housekeeper was in a daze, a flustered voice suddenly came from the side. Blinked an eye, housekeeper Leng Leng of return to God, immediately couldn''t help but frown. There was no time to ask more questions. The housekeeper ran forward quickly and couldn''t help mentioning it. In the dungeon, Ling Tianwang goes to the deepest place step by step, and looks at the fire beside him without expression. There are a lot of people in the dungeon, perhaps rebels or craftsmen. They have been locked up in this dark dungeon for a long time, and their edges and corners have been smoothed. At this time, they carefully hide in the corner of the prison, curiously and excitedly watching Ling Tianwang flash in front of them. They don''t know what''s going to happen, but whatever can add to their monotonous life. The killer''s face was expressionless squatting in the corner, the whole person was submerged in the darkness, people could not see the facial features and expression. He looked at Ling Tianwang in surprise and murmured in a low voice, "the LORD came here in person. It''s really..." At the same time, his heart is a strong regret, regret how he had inexplicably believed Zhou Ruoyan''s words, thought that the relationship between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an was tense, Wang did not see Wang. Ling Tianwang stopped and looked up. Even in the dark, he still clearly caught those eyes. There was a sharp light in his eyes. Even at such a long distance, the killer could not help but look back and feel that the blade in front of him really flashed by. "Who sent you?" Ling Tianwang came closer and asked in a cold voice.The killer was silent and looked at the straw on the floor without saying a word. It seemed that he didn''t hear the other person''s question at all. Quiet wait for a while, Ling Tian Wang sneer, deep voice command way, "pull him out." With that, Ling Tianwang turned away without hesitation, and seemed to have a layer of ice in his eyes. The killer wanted to resist, but his chest injury did not get better. On the contrary, it got worse. He had to let his opponent pull him out rudely. Those people watched them leave, but they were afraid that they would encounter this situation one day. The killer was taken to the cell, a darker place than the cell he had been in before, where even the air seemed bloody. Ling Tianwang stood outside the door, and his tone was calm without any fluctuation. "Come one by one, and wait for him to stop when he recruits." Even with the killer''s psychological quality, I can''t help but stare at this and feel shocked. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the people standing next to him. When the housekeeper finally arrived here, he saw Ling Tianwang standing outside the bungalow, looking at his fingers without expression. In this dark environment, Ling Tianwang in a light white dress seems to be shining. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, just walked forward two steps, then heard the ear clear wail. His raised feet pause in the air and fall slowly and firmly. Quietly went to the man''s back and stood, the housekeeper''s expression did not change, as if nothing had been heard. Chapter 281 I don''t know how long after that, the killer can''t shout any more, and there''s no good meat on him. The black clothes were soaked with blood, and the hair was wet on the face. It looked very embarrassed. "Wang Ye, this is Zhou Ruoyan''s life," the man said in a low voice, standing in front of Ling Tianwang. There is no doubt that he is lying. Ling Tianwang repeats this name in his heart silently, and his eyes twinkle with bloodthirsty light. "Kill," Ling Tianwang raised his eyelids, casually looked at the killer, and then turned to leave. Hearing this, the killer was strangely excited and even moved. He opened his eyes which were covered with blood, looked up at the black roof, but the ice sugar gourd which he had eaten slowly appeared in front of his eyes. The glittering red in front of his eyes made people easily feel the sweet and sour taste. Ling Tian looked out of the prison, suddenly and intense sunlight contact, eyes have a moment of maladjustment. He closed his eyes tightly, there are crystal tears falling in this moment, showing a shallow trace on his face. "Master, do you want to order the people in the capital?" Asked the butler. Ling Tian looked back and said with a sneer, "let everyone in the capital move. I want Zhou Ruoyan and Song Ci to be ruined." The housekeeper was stunned, then nodded slowly. Did not continue to stay here, Ling Tianwang straightened his waist, step by step toward Zhou ruo''an''s room. But as he got closer, it seemed that his steps became more and more heavy, until he was finally fixed in the same place, and there was no way to move forward for half a minute. Ling Tianwang stood in the same place, some obstinately looking at the closed door, not close but not leave. Do not know what happened outside, Zhou ruo''an trance back to the modern, back to her body. The scar left before is still in the same position, and the dagger worn around the waist is the one used to, even the people around them. But as time goes by, Zhou ruo''an''s time in a daze is getting longer and longer, and he is more and more alert to the surrounding environment. "Chief, I won''t go on a mission today," Zhou ruo''an said, looking at the people sitting in front of him without expression. "Don''t you want to go? Then I won''t go. " The man''s mouth twitched twice, like a doll under the control of others. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an finally confirmed her guess. She lowered her head deeply, and her slightly longer hair covered her eyes. "It is." Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. His fingers holding the dagger were loose and tight. The man didn''t seem to see what Zhou ruo''an had done at all. He was still following the track set before. "Why don''t you go on a mission?" He called in a sharp voice. Kuang Dang, the dagger Zhou ruo''an held in his hand finally fell down and fell heavily on the ground. "It turns out that all this is just my dream," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, then slowly turned around and threw all the screams behind his head. Zhou ruo''an raised his eyes and looked around. He went straight ahead, forgetting all the shouts for himself. She didn''t know how far she had gone or what direction she was heading for, but in the face of so many unknowns, she didn''t have any intention to explore. She knew that she should be trapped in a dream, but she didn''t bother to find a way out of the dream. Step more and more slowly, finally she stopped, slowly closed her eyes, let himself fall to the ground. It''s two days since Zhou ruo''an''s injury and coma, and Ling Tianwang''s mood is more and more tense. He can feel the chilly chill on him without being close to him. It seems that the capital is still peaceful, but secretly, Zhou Ruoyan and Song Ci have been said countless times. It seems that it''s just one night. It''s well known that Zhou Ruoyan''s private meeting with his lover at night was seen by Ling Tianwang. Although because of their two identities, those people dare not say anything on the surface, Song Ci can feel each other''s furtive gaze on himself. The anger in his heart ferments a little, but it can only be forced down, because he doesn''t want others to turn his anger into anger. "You go down first," he said without expression. Looking at Song Ci''s sharp eyes, the man was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly took back his sight, some hurriedly retreated. After standing in the same place for a while, Song Ci pulled the corner of his mouth and walked out, "prepare a carriage for me. I''m going to Zhou Fu." Although she felt that she was not afraid of the shadow, in the face of those people whispering behind her back, Zhou Ruoyan quietly refused those posts that invited her to the banquet."Miss didn''t go out today?" Zhou''s father picked eyebrows unexpectedly and asked. The servant girl standing by her eyes flashed and said softly, "Miss refused everyone''s post. I think she wants to accompany you at home." Zhou''s father looked at her and said nothing, but he didn''t take it seriously. Maybe it''s just that these days are a little boring. Zhou''s father guesses in his heart that after a few days, he must be calling friends again. It''s not so exciting. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth could not help pressing down, and the beard on his lips could not help trembling. Just because Zhou''s father knew nothing about everything, listening to the announcement outside, he blinked blankly and said, "third prince? What''s the matter with him today? " Although he was puzzled, Zhou''s father didn''t stay in the same place. Instead, he went out in a hurry. Seeing Song Ci, Zhou''s father''s expression has been suppressed, and the rest is smiling. "The third prince," Zhou''s father cried with a smile. Song Ci jumped down from the carriage, nodded slightly, and asked, "I don''t know if Zhou Ruoyan is here?" His voice was condensed, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. Looking at his expression, Zhou''s father couldn''t help but squint, and his heart quickly crossed a flurry. After biting his teeth, Zhou''s father lowered his uneasiness and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask someone to call her. The third prince might as well sit in this pavilion first." Song Ci wanted to learn what he didn''t want, but he was still pressed down by his only reason. Song Ci slightly nodded and walked towards Zhou Fu''s finger without expression. Zhou''s father fell behind him. He couldn''t help but squint. After a pause, he went forward. Chapter 282 "Two young ladies," the servant girl raises a voice to shout a way, "the master calls you to come over." Zhou Ruoyan frowned. As soon as he went out, he saw the man who used to be his servant girl. Her face immediately sank down, glanced at her, some discontented said, "how are you, it''s really disgusting." The servant girl''s expression changed slightly, but she was hurt again. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan, she said in a good voice, "don''t blame me, miss. I can only come by myself because the master ordered me so urgently." Zhou Ruoyan pulled the corner of his mouth, strode out, and asked coldly, "where is my father now?" "Next to the pavilion," said the servant girl with a smile, "and the third prince is also here." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan''s steps stopped immediately. Her eyes were bright and moist, and she glared at the servant girl with some dissatisfaction. "Why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?" She cold voice scolds a way, turned two circles to want to return to walk in the same place. The servant girl pressed down a secret smile, turned around and looked anxious and confused. "The master is waiting. Where are you going?" She asked. "It''s nothing to do with you. Take care of your mouth," Zhou Ruoyan scolded without looking back. After a while, he shut himself in the room. That ya also pretended to stamp his feet, hesitated for a long time, and finally was helpless to wait in the same place. When Zhou Ruoyan finally arrived, a pot of tea on the table had been drunk by Song Ci. "Your Highness the third prince, father." Zhou Ruoyan called out timidly. His sight has never left Song Ci. After seeing Zhou Ruoyan for a second, Song Ci''s anger came back and even became more and more turbulent. He heavily threw the cup in his hand to the side, not caring about the tea on his finger. No one thought that he would suddenly make such an action. Zhou''s father was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face could no longer be forced. He thought he had reason to be angry, but looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s fear mixed with guilty expression, he couldn''t say anything. As soon as he looked up and drank the cup of tea clean, Zhou''s father sat in the same place, his eyelids drooping, as if he could neither see nor hear anything. Unconsciously licked the dry lip, Zhou Ruoyan pretended to be discontented with Song Ci and complained, "what''s the matter with you, how so irritable." Song Ci opened his mouth, glanced at the people standing beside him, and cheered coldly, "you all get out of here!" Finally, his eyes fell on Zhou''s father and he didn''t say anything. Zhou''s father stood in the same place with no expression on his face, and his hands on his knees had already been jumping. He knew that he should leave, but looking at Song Ci''s mood at this time, he was really a little worried, so he could only be a cheeky person once, just as he didn''t feel anything. But Zhou''s father devoted himself to Zhou Ruoyan, but the other party was not moved at all. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan looked at Song Ci and volunteered, "I have something to say with the third prince. Why don''t you go to the study for a while?" Hearing this, the only cup left in Zhou''s father''s hand did not stay. He couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He couldn''t see Zhou Ruoyan''s body, but he had to believe his ears in the end. "Nothing," Zhou''s father stood up, slowly squeezed out two words from his throat, then left with a big step. Watching his back disappear in front of him, Zhou Ruoyan flatters Song Ci and asks, "now there are no other people around here. What do you want to say?" "Who is that man?" Song Ci raised his eyelids, looked at her and asked. Eyes unconsciously look to the side, Zhou Ruoyan not straight, gas also strong shout, "it''s just a bodyguard around me, why do you want to know his name." "Bodyguard?" Song Ci picked the eyebrow and repeated the word with a smile, and his expression gradually became ferocious. Zhou Ruoyan retreated a little, but he still got up his courage and repeated, "yes, he''s just a bodyguard beside me. It''s no big deal." With that, Zhou Ruoyan leaned forward, as if trying to touch Song Ci''s fingers. But without waiting for her to make any action, Song Ci had quickly stepped back two steps, opened the distance between the two. "You stay away from me," Song Ci said in disgust, "I don''t think you are dirty." This can be said to be a bolt from the blue for a woman. If she was a little bit weak, she would have lost her will to live. Even Zhou Ruoyan could not help faltering twice when she heard this, and her legs became weak. She raised her hand and pressed her forehead, which forced down the feeling of dizziness and swelling, and the constant roar in her ears."Why do you say that to me?" Zhou Ruoyan asked with a ferocious expression. Song Ci gave a sneer, sharp and sarcastic. "I''ve done such shameless things. How can you ask me this now?" Song Ci asked, looking at her eyes as if looking at the garbage thrown away nearby. "I said it was just one!" Zhou Ruoyan called out. "Bodyguard?" Without waiting for her to finish, Song Ci casually picked her eyebrows and began to smile. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s crazy nod, Song Ci''s smile slowly converged. "Will the bodyguard come in and out of your room in the middle of the night? The bodyguard takes you out in the middle of the night? Will the bodyguard hug you? " Song Ci asked every sentence, and at the same time, he approached each other a little bit. Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart, maybe it''s because there''s no way to bear the pressure that Song Ci brought to her at this time. Zhou Ruoyan unconsciously retreats, retreats, until at last his feet are empty, and the whole person goes back uncontrollably. Zhou Ruoyan''s hands were waving in the air, trying to catch a straw, but until she fell into the water, she expected that the straw still did not appear. "Help..." Zhou Ruoyan some difficult ups and downs, gululu drinking water, "save Help me... " Song Ci stood in the pavilion and looked down at the water splashing on the water. There was some pleasure in his expression. He stood in the same place for a long time, until Zhou Ruoyan had no strength at all, then he sneered and yelled, "come on." No one knows what happened. They dare not guess. They just save Zhou Ruoyan in a hurry. Then they kneel down and look at the water marks on the ground one by one. Chapter 283 After such an accident, Zhou Ruoyan collapsed on the ground, his mind was as muddled as if he had been stuffed with a ball of cotton, and he couldn''t remember anything. Only the coldness of the lake and the gradual loss of breath, panic still spread in her heart, let her hands and feet twitch from time to time. The servant girl who had been dispelled before had been in a hurry to come around, blocking Zhou Ruoyan who was really wet all over with her body. They are anxious to do first aid for Zhou Ruoyan, but they are always worried, afraid of Zhou''s father''s responsibility for them. Looking at the noise nearby, Song Ci''s eyes quickly across a touch of irony. "It''s stupid," Song Ci murmured in a low voice. "My princess can''t be so stupid." His voice was so low that only those kneeling in front of him could vaguely hear a few words. The man dropped his eyelids and clenched his teeth. He didn''t dare to say anything at will. As if he had finally made up his mind, Song Ci gave a light smile, took a deep look at the wall, and then turned away without hesitation. It''s a mess here. People come and go. For a moment, no one notices that Song Ci has left. It was not until Zhou''s father came in a hurry after hearing the news that they found that the person who should have been worried had already left Zhou''s house unconsciously. "Master," the housekeeper rushed over and said in a low voice, "the Porter said that the third prince had already left." Zhou''s father gave a wry smile, but his fingers clenched tightly. His already turbid eyes became sharp again. Because of the gradual growth of age, and because there has been no descendants, Zhou''s father has long been used to drooping his eyelids unconsciously, and he doesn''t see or hear everything. But now he finds that pretending to be deaf and dumb doesn''t guarantee his safety. Although he didn''t like Zhou Ruoyan, in any case, it was his own daughter, a member of his Zhou family, representing their Zhou family''s face. No one was allowed to bully, even the royal family. Zhou''s father slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, his eyelashes vibrate twice, and slowly opens. The essence has already dissipated, but the shock left to others still exists. The housekeeper''s fingers unconsciously plucked his palm, his heart trembled, and he could not help but look forward to it. "What are you doing around here?" Zhou''s father looked to the side, and said with no expression, "send the young lady back to the house, and then call the doctor." With his command, those scattered people seem to have the backbone at last, and gradually have order. Song Ci didn''t know what consequences his decision had brought to him. As long as he thought of being able to break the engagement, he didn''t have to be tied up with that stupid and ignorant man, so he felt happy at the bottom of his heart. Day slowly dark down, as if lost soul like Zhou Ruoyan also finally slowly recovered calm. "How is the second lady?" Zhou''s father stood outside the door and asked. The servant girl''s face was full of joy. When she heard this, she nodded and said happily, "the second young lady has been much better after drinking the medicine." Zhou''s father nodded, waved his hand slightly, and said nothing more. The servant girl understood his meaning, didn''t stay more, and turned away without hesitation. After standing in the same place for a while, Zhou''s father didn''t go to the room to take a look at his daughter who let him down. His eyes swept over the winding clouds in the distance, then swung his sleeve and strode away. There was some helplessness in the housekeeper''s eyes, so he rushed to catch up with him and cried in a low voice, "don''t you go to have a look?" Zhou''s father didn''t turn his head back. He said in a cold voice, "remember your identity." The housekeeper''s heart was cold, and finally pulled back the restraint which was a little loose because of excitement. He bowed his head and pleaded in a low voice, "I''m out of order." Although the next Zhou''s father did not say anything, the housekeeper kept it firmly in his heart and reminded himself that he could not say anything out of control. Lying in the room, Zhou Ruoyan looked at the servant girl and walked in briskly. His eyes could not help floating to her back, with some expectation that he did not know. But after looking for a long time, Zhou Ruoyan only saw that her back was empty, and those familiar furnishings seemed to become demons, grinning and laughing at her. She lifted up a breath suddenly relaxed down, originally also with a little look forward to cooling quickly, empty heart. What is she looking forward to? Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart that their two fathers and daughters had long been separated because of her initial obsession. Even not long ago, she pulled Zhou''s father''s face down because she wanted to please Song Ci. Under such circumstances, why should she expect the other party to forget the past. That servant girl didn''t notice Zhou Ruoyan''s slight mood change. She wrung out the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead for Zhou Ruoyan."Don''t worry, miss." She said in a low voice, "the doctor said, you are just frightened. Just take care of them for two days." "Well," Zhou Ruoyan slowly closed his eyes and answered softly. Until this time, the servant girl just realized the annoyance in Zhou Ruoyan''s heart, and quickly crossed a doubt in her eyes. At the same time, she honestly closed her mouth. Although Zhou Ruoyan can only lie in bed weakly and her temper seems to have improved a lot, she still dare not use her piety and fate to fight for luck. Listening to the sound of people walking back and forth, and listening to the footsteps of people beside slowly disappear, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyelashes trembled for a while, slowly opened. She looked at the new brocade on her head, and the complicated patterns on it seemed to move constantly, and finally formed a ferocious face. With the passage of time, that person''s face is more and more clear, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly found that it is always gentle Song Ci. The other party is wearing the prince''s clothes, and has a purse embroidered by her all night. Although the stitching is a little messy, it contains all her sincerity and expectation. But the eyes slowly move up, see each other is a ferocious face. "Ah Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help yelling, and his fingers swayed in the air, as if trying to push his face away from his eyes. But all that is just an illusion, how can she promote it, in exchange for the other party''s gradual approach, close to the blood in his eyes are clearly displayed in front of Zhou Ruoyan. Chapter 284 Before waiting for the servant girls to breathe a sigh of relief, they heard the shrill voice coming from the room. They were scared and rushed in without thinking. "What''s the matter, miss?" The voice of inquiry came one after another, rendering the quiet room very lively. That ferocious face slowly turned into the pattern on the brocade, looking at Zhou Ruoyan high above, without any emotion. People next to him inquired for a long time, but Zhou Ruoyan slowly calmed down. She slowly opened her eyes, looking at the worried faces beside her, her tight body suddenly took off. "Throw it out to me!" Zhou Ruoyan said with gnashing teeth. Those who looked in the direction of her fingers saw nothing but thick brocade, and the bright colors were almost shining in a slightly dim environment. Although they didn''t know why Zhou Ruoyan had such a decision, they knew the meaning of listening to the order as early as the beginning. No more questions, some people carefully asked you to accompany, protect under their own body, while others quickly removed the brocade. Looking at the empty shelf, Zhou Ruoyan''s mouth pulled out a grim smile. "I will never let you succeed," Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice. Perhaps because of her hoarse voice, her voice was somehow gloomy. The person beside him shivered involuntarily, his eyes turned, and his action was faster. In the palace, song resigned to meet the emperor. "You said you were going to retire?" The emperor looked down at the man kneeling in front of him with no emotion in his eyes. It seemed that he was not his son at all. Song Ci nodded his head cleanly and respectfully. After a deep look at him, the emperor took his eyes back and said, "you two have already set a time for marriage, but now you tell me that I want to retire. You tell me, which family has such rules." With that, the emperor''s eyes became more and more sharp, as if to cut a piece of meat from her face. Song Ci''s fingers moved slightly, but his expression became more and more admirable, as if they were not a couple of Tianjia father and son, but just ordinary folk people. "Now the outside is full of rumors about both of us. Although those childe brothers dare not say anything on the surface, they look at me from behind, but they are also meaningful and disgusting," Song Ci said with a disgruntled voice. "They still think I don''t know anything." In this deep palace, although the emperor has spies who can explore the outside world, he is not able to put this precious ability into these rumors. Those who know the rumors dare not say anything in front of the emperor. Instead, they want to show that they know nothing about everything. Under such circumstances, although the rumors had spread all over the capital, the emperor still knew nothing. "Now it seems that you have been complaining for a long time," he said in a low voice, knocking his fingers on the table With that, the emperor suddenly sank his face, and his eyes seemed to condense layers of dark clouds, forcing people to be fierce, "what happened in the end." Song Ci''s expression changed, and he said with a hint of humiliation, "she, Zhou Ruoyan and his bodyguard have a private meeting at night." The emperor was stunned when he heard such a secret. Some of his eyes widened in disbelief. For a moment, he could not keep his mysterious appearance. He looked at Song Ci suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "what you said is true?" The humiliation on Song Ci''s face became more serious, and he said, "my son has been kept in the drum for a long time. Today, I went to Zhou''s house, but I found that Zhou Ruoyan didn''t repent at all. Instead, he vowed that he was just his bodyguard, but how could the bodyguard be as close as the lady he was protecting? I..." Speaking of this Song Ci seems to have finally reacted, making some chagrined raised his hand to cover his mouth and pleaded guilty, "my son has lost his manners." Anger is true, but only Song Ci knows whether he really forgot his position because of anger. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the emperor slowly converged his expression. "Stand up," he said with a slightly dissatisfied voice, "how can you make such an appearance as a prince?" Song ShiShun stands up from the emperor, but his fingers on his side twitch twice, nervously waiting for the emperor''s answer. I don''t know how long later, the emperor sighed, turned around and said, "let Mr. Zhou enter the palace." Song Ci, standing beside him, dropped his eyelids, and his heart beat violently. It seemed that some uncontrollable factors were developing slowly. The Emperor didn''t say anything more, and Song Ci just stood quietly beside him.Zhou''s father came very quickly, and his clothes didn''t seem to be changed. There were many folds on his body, which made him very embarrassed. After Zhou''s father came in, the Emperor gave him a meaningful look, pointed to Song Ci, and said, "I''m going to take back Song Ci and Zhou Ruoyan''s divorce. Do you have any other ideas?" Hearing this, Song Ci''s eyes lit up and looked at Zhou Fu expectantly. Feeling the sight coming from the side, Zhou''s father knelt down cleanly and said in a low voice, "it''s all up to your majesty." I didn''t expect that Zhou''s father would win so cleanly. People standing next to him were surprised. The emperor picked to pick eyebrow, sedulously lowered facial expression to say, "don''t you want to know why I can make such a decision?" Zhou''s father''s face remained unchanged, and he said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty naturally has the truth of your majesty, so why tell me." His tone was calm, and he didn''t have any emotional ups and downs. Under such circumstances, the emperor couldn''t tell for a moment whether his words were from his heart or something else. His face sank, and there was anger in his eyes. Acutely aware of the changes in the atmosphere in the room, Song Ci narrowed his eyes and thought. Only Zhou''s father stood quietly in the same place, with no change in his expression, as if he didn''t feel anything. The silence lasted for a long time. The emperor burst out with a sudden smile and said, "in this case, pass my order that the marriage between the second miss of the Zhou family and the third prince will be invalid. From then on, men''s marriage and women''s marriage will be irrelevant." Chapter 285 When talking, the emperor''s eyes have been on Zhou''s father. He wants to know whether the other party will have other emotional changes. But until the eunuch left the palace, the emperor did not find any emotional ups and downs on Zhou''s father''s face. "Mr. Zhou is very calm, but I don''t know whether you know what your daughter has done," the emperor said angrily, and then left angrily. Listen to each other''s endless words, Zhou Fu Leng for a while, tears quickly across a bit at a loss. What did Zhou Ruoyan do? How can one or two languages be so meaningful today? Zhou''s father kept this matter in mind silently and planned to go back to have a good exploration. When he was silent, Song Ci had come to him quietly. "Uncle," Song Ci called out, with a stiff expression, "don''t blame me." Zhou''s father came back and looked at him slowly. Then he took two steps back with a slight but firm movement. "Three princes don''t want to behave like this. Thunder, rain and dew are all king''s grace," Zhou''s father said. "I''ll take it." With that, Zhou''s father didn''t wait for Song Ci''s reaction, so he turned to leave. He had wanted to find an opportunity to further the distance between them, but now it is just right. Don''t know the calculation in Zhou Fu''s heart, looking at his back, Song Ci''s eyes quickly across a bit of chagrin. If he wants to really become the ninth five, Zhou''s father''s support is essential! There are too many new things in the capital. The news of Zhou Ruoyan''s divorce was only spread for two days, and then it was covered by other news. At the same time, the rumors about her and the bodyguard disappeared. In the city Lord''s mansion on the border, the male Lord can only be described as a man who is physically and mentally weak. He had been waiting for a long time, but the man he was looking forward to still didn''t mean to open his eyes. He seemed to want to sleep until the last moment. But how can it be? How can it be? The man stood at the head of Zhou ruo''an''s bed with no expression on his face and looked at the man who had just bought it. He murmured in a low voice, "you must wake up. I don''t allow you to sleep so long." His voice was light, but the people who heard him shivered involuntarily. He looked around Zhou ruo''an and the man. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. "Are you still complaining that I went a little late, which made you hurt," the man murmured in a low voice, "so you don''t want to open your eyes to see me." "Or, do you think I know I can''t avenge you now? I''m too incompetent, so I don''t want to see you?" ¡­ The man''s lips opened and closed, and he didn''t mean to stop. But until his mouth was dry, the person lying on the bed still had no change, like an ice sculpture. He slowly stopped his mouth, and his expression changed again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help but hold his head tightly, like a wild animal in a cage. No matter what, he couldn''t get rid of the imprisonment nearby. "You''ll wake up." Silent for a long time, the man said word by word, then no longer look at her, forced to turn away. After so many days of exploration, Zhou ruo''an has also known where he is now. She can clearly hear the voice from outside, but in any case, she can''t break through the boundary between dream and reality, and can''t really wake up. Listening to the man''s final words like an oath, she slowly shook her head, and her expression was filled with pity. "How can it be," Zhou said. But although the mouth so, listen to the man''s insistence, Zhou ruo''an calm for a long time, the heart lake or can''t help but fluctuate a bit. He hasn''t given up yet. Should he stick to it? Maybe he can see the final miracle. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, but after a few turns, he finally chose to give up. In reality, she has already been injured countless times, now even in the dream also dare not easily believe each other. Although he knew that his attitude was not right, Chou still had no way to change it, and even had a little connivance. Perhaps, she is just a shameful person who only knows how to escape, as time goes by, the original green trees have already become withered and yellow, and the leaves will fall when the wind blows. The male Lord has already learned to press his grief in the bottom of his heart and deal with all government affairs as if nothing had happened. In the capital, Song Ci went through numerous frustrations, and finally insisted on the plan he had made at the beginning. He looked at the bunch of red flowers in front of him and thought about the people he had sent. His fingers constantly rubbing, the tender petals rolled into a ball, red flower juice drops down his fingers. Zhou Fei came to see such a scene, and her expression changed slightly."You are not happy, and you don''t have to kill flowers here," Zhou Fei complained helplessly. Hearing her voice, Song Ci slowly recovered, released his fingers and let the petals fall to the ground. "Mother''s concubine comes here to enjoy the flowers?" Song Ci asked with a smile, "it''s the honor of these flowers." "Glib," said Chou, without saying anything else. Since the estrangement between Song Ci and Zhou''s father, Zhou''s concubine is always uncomfortable between them, and she is not as close as before when facing Song Ci. As a party, Song Ci can clearly feel the other party''s emotional changes, but for all this, he can only passively bear. Two people silent stand for a while, Zhou Fei then casually found an excuse, turned to leave. Looking at each other''s figure gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, Song Ci''s face suddenly sank down, he bit his teeth, for his purpose more and more potential in must. I do not know how long to wait, the man finally came in with a full face. Song Ci was shocked. He could not help taking two steps forward. He asked expectantly, "can the result come out?" That person picked to pick eyebrow, some proud nod, "natural." After that, without waiting for Song Ci to ask, he took the initiative to say all his actions again. "I followed them quietly and saw that they had found the hidden letters before they turned back." He said. Hearing this, Song Ci could no longer restrain his excitement and clapped his hand. He circled twice in the same place, shouting, "come on, open my private library, and send the sword which was torn off by the emperor a few days ago." Chapter 286 "The so-called gift of a sword to a hero," Song Ci said, looking at the shining jewel on the scabbard, his eyes flashed a little bit of potential. "Now this sword belongs to you. Let me see if you can afford the prestige." Hearing this, the man kept shaking because of excitement, and a layer of sweat came out of his palm. He clenched his teeth, and then he reluctantly settled down, raised his hand, and firmly took the sword over. "I''ll live up to the third prince," he said in a deep voice. Song Ci patted him on the shoulder and said nothing more. When people don''t know, there is no way to maintain the seemingly calm appearance in the capital. For example, someone holds a sword and forcefully tells us that the boundary enveloped outside is broken, revealing the treacherous inside. On the Jinluan hall, Song Ci winked at the people standing beside him, and his mouth could not help showing some bloodthirsty excitement. The Revenge of taking a wife is not common! What''s more, Ling Tianwang seems to have forgotten his identity for a long time. It''s time to put everything in order and let the man clearly ring out what his identity is. What he did was right, Song Ci told himself in his heart. Looking at the young officials coming out, the emperor felt uncomfortable for no reason. It seemed that something out of control was about to happen. He moved his toes slightly, his expression slightly coagulated. "What can I do for you?" The emperor asked, frowning slightly. Under the gaze of such expression, the man was a little uncomfortable, but thinking about the guarantee he got in Song Ci, he could not help biting his teeth and slowly lowered his head. "Tell your majesty that I suspect Ling Tianwang is willing to give up." He opened his mouth cleanly and said that, regardless of the uproar caused by the side, he looked at the emperor and yelled, "please make a decision. You can''t let the other party be so unscrupulous." Although I had already guessed that today might not be a peaceful past, the emperor''s face sank down after hearing this sentence. However, when he sorted out the context of the matter, he calmed down a little bit. His blood seemed to cool completely in a moment, and only a little white smoke was left at last. The people next to him didn''t know the truth of the matter, but they could only stand quietly because they couldn''t figure out what was in the emperor''s mind. Although they bowed their heads, their eyes were surprisingly bright and hot. In such a warm and calm strange atmosphere, the emperor slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly took back his sight. "What evidence do you have," he asked, expressionless, with no apparent mood swings. The man could not figure out what the emperor was thinking, but he clearly understood what he should do. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I have evidence of his collusion with the rebels." There was another silence. The emperor waved his hand, and the eunuch standing next to him walked forward two steps. His voice was sharp and he cried, "please present the evidence to me." Things have finally come to this stage according to their own development. My boyfriend can''t help his emotional changes, and his face turns red with excitement. His fingers hanging on the side of his body kept loosening and closing. At last, he firmly grasped the smooth clothes and made wrinkles on the flat cloth. In this boiling atmosphere, no one noticed the extraordinary performance of Song Ci. They only looked at the envelope in the man''s hand, their eyes flashing. "This is a letter that Wei Chen got secretly." He said in a deep voice, "the letters are all complaints against Ling Tianwang." The emperor opened the letter slowly, scanned it at a glance, and buttoned the thin paper heavily on the desk for a while. This loud sound is like a drop of oil in a hot pot, breaking the atmosphere that can barely keep calm. Ministers have their own positions. At this time, all of them kneel down and tell their own opinions. In this noise, the emperor could not help touching his earlobe, and his heart became more and more agitated. "Enough!" He reprimanded coldly, and his sharp eyes slowly fell on the only standing figure, "Song Ci," he cried word by word, his voice was pulled very long, and the words could not help but bring a sense of strangeness. He glanced at the man''s body a little bit, and there was no family affection in his eyes. The only thing left was the king''s suspicion and vigilance of coveting his seat. Perhaps he is not a qualified emperor, and can not support a sky for the people, but his suspiciousness is not necessarily less than anyone. Because of the seat he sat down, he could not believe anyone, even his own father and son.Hearing this cry, Song Ci finally recovered from his inner excitement. Inadvertently moved his eyes, he saw the figure kneeling on the ground. With a jump in his heart, Song Ci immediately understood what happened to him at this time. His mind kept turning, but for a moment, he had made a decision in his heart. "My father," Song Ci called with a firm face, "this matter is of great importance. It''s better for me to explore it." Although he let people list some charges for Ling Tianwang behind his back, when the other party''s charges were not implemented, his heart could not be put down. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to completely convict him of his crimes and solve the emperor''s doubt about him by the way. It''s not beautiful to kill two birds with one stone! Because of this, Song Ci''s eyes became more and more hot. After a deep look at him, the emperor raised his eyebrows, ignored the other people''s eyes, and said, "in this case, it''s up to you to explore the border town and report back." Song Ci''s eyes suddenly lit up. He gave a crisp salute and bowed himself to answer the question, "my son will live up to the trust of his father and the emperor. He will certainly find out the truth and will not let King Ning suffer injustice." "It''s not fair," the emperor repeated in a low voice, with a smile on his face. For a moment, people could not tell what he thought. Song Ci dropped his head, his heart beat violently twice, and his eyes were uncertain. Chapter 287 With no time left for Song Ci to think about it, the emperor restrained his look, took a deep look at the minister who was still kneeling under the hall, and then turned to leave. "Retreat." The sharp voice of the eunuch seemed to spread all the way to the outside of the palace and the innumerable alleys in the capital. The pressure of the shock in the heart, Song Ci pulled the corner of the mouth, slowly go out. However, after a few steps, he was surrounded by the ministers who had just reacted. "Your Highness," the visitor said with a smile, but his eyes were impatient. "What do you think of this time?" Song Ci took an enigmatic look at them and said, "naturally, there is no idea." For this, those people naturally do not believe, but Song Ci did not intend to continue here, listen to their inexplicable inquiry. Because of the identity difference between the two, he can only watch the back of Song Ci disappear in front of him. Standing in the same place for a while, the man turned to look at the people standing next to him and sighed helplessly. The ministers also sighed at the result. Although they don''t know who stirred the muddy water behind their back. But it has been able to foresee the future changes in the capital. The news from the palace soon spread to Zhou''s father. He shut himself up in his room for a long time. When he came out again, he finally made up his mind. With the movement of Zhou''s father''s fingers, the ink was cut in circles, undulating, and the figure on the dark water was stirred to pieces. The brush was covered with ink. Zhou''s father thought a little for a while, his arm was slightly heavy, and the smooth ink appeared on the paper. After the last stroke, Zhou''s father put the brush beside him. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the edge of the paper, pondered in his heart, but still shook his head, did not make any changes. "Why deceive yourself," Zhou''s father murmured in a low voice. "Today''s situation can''t be as confused as before. It''s better to tear off the surface of the skin than to try to find out in the end." With that, without giving himself any chance to regret, Zhou''s father strode out and heavily pushed the door open. As soon as there was a movement in his ear, the housekeeper quickly turned and looked at him with a keen expression. "You ask people to send this letter to the frontier, to Ling Tianwang''s hand," Zhou''s father said, "no, wait, you''d better go in person. Remember, you must send the letter to Ling Tianwang''s hand safely." Under such advice, the housekeeper solemnly took over the letter, nodded his head and assured, "I will live up to the Lord''s advice." Zhou''s father patted him on the shoulder, his lips trembled, and he wanted to say a few more words. He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. But in this speechless, the housekeeper clenched his fingers and repeated, "it''s bound to live up to the master''s instructions." His eyes were firm, and he had long been ready to swear and write a letter. "Now you don''t have to wait by my side," Zhou said. "Go back and clean up. Let''s go today." Because of the previous crash, Zhou Ruoyan was a lot more honest, but there was no way to change his temperament. After staying in the yard for a few days, Zhou Ruoyan was ready to move. But she still had a little brain, hesitated for a moment, in the end, she went to find Zhou''s father before going out of the house. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan cried with a smile. He turned his eyes around, and some doubts appeared in his heart. "Why didn''t you see housekeeper Zhou?" She asked in a deliberately accentuated tone of surprise. Zhou''s father rubbed his forehead, looked at her impatiently, and said, "let''s just say something." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression was a little chatty. She puffed her cheeks and soon turned into flattery. "Father, I received a post from other ladies..." Zhou Ruoyan said, looking at his eyes full of expectations, the implication is very strong. Zhou''s father''s forehead''s green tendons jumped a little more fiercely. Some of them gave her a look, and then shook their heads cleanly. "It''s not safe in the capital these days. All those posts have been rejected," Zhou Fu said in a firm voice. Zhou Ruoyan''s face changed, and finally slowly retreated. I didn''t expect Zhou Ruoyan to be so obedient this time. Zhou''s father''s eyes were a little surprised. What came at random was emotion. "Finally, I grew up a little bit," Zhou''s father said with emotion. "Although it''s a little late, it''s not too late." I don''t know Zhou''s father''s evaluation behind his back. Zhou Ruoyan is a little dissatisfied with the fact that he can only stay in the house, and doesn''t want to go back to the yard she''s tired of.She walked around the yard with a calm face, and finally went to the yard where sun lived unconsciously. Looking at the familiar and strange scenery, Zhou Ruoyan''s steps stopped, and his expression was a little stunned. She stood in the same place for a long time, long enough to follow the servant girl began to worry about the inquiry, long enough to the people inside out of the door. "Miss two?" The man exclaimed in some surprise, his mouth slightly open. "A stupid appearance," Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart, and looked at her with facial expression. "I''m just taking a walk at will," Zhou Ruoyan said coldly, "you don''t have to say it." Hearing this, the man covered his mouth in a panic, but now it''s too late. "Don''t you want to come here and have a look?" Sun stood by the door and asked without expression. Under the other party''s cold words, Zhou Ruoyan was inexplicably uncomfortable, but also some unyielding grievances. Aren''t you my mother? Why didn''t you love me when you saw me? Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart that the corners of his eyes were red. She waited in situ for a while, but still did not see sun''s expression has any relaxation, the heart is more and more restless. "I''m just strolling around. Who knows I''ve come here," Zhou Ruoyan said in a cold voice, biting his teeth. "Take good care of yourself. I won''t disturb you any more." "He''s been a bit dishonest these days," Sun said, gently touching his high abdomen with his fingers, showing a little affection from the corners of his eyes and brows. Looking at her expression, Zhou Ruoyan was more and more indignant. "Then you have to have a good rest," Zhou Ruoyan said with some strange spirit. "I don''t have to stay here, because he was angry with me before he was born." Chapter 288 Sun was a little soft hearted at first, but her face sank when she heard this. She pointed to Zhou Ruoyan and complained, "do you have to talk to me like this?" Zhou Ruoyan clenched his fingers, feeling more aggrieved and silent. Two people confrontation for a long time, sun''s first choice to give up, she some helpless sigh, turned and walked in. Hearing the footsteps of her leaving, Zhou Ruoyan, who lowered his head, raised his head uncontrollably. His eyes followed her back, and his mood fluctuated. "What are you doing there?" sun''s cold voice came from afar, and fell on Zhou Ruoyan''s heart, but it seemed to explode a fireworks, blooming dazzling brilliance for her inner desolation. "Come in soon." "Don''t you dislike me? Why let me pass?" Zhou Ruoyan complained, but the corners of his mouth that he couldn''t press down with all his strength clearly showed her true thoughts. With a light cough, Zhou Ruoyan stopped his jumping steps, deliberately made a look as if nothing had happened, and slowly followed up. Sun did not look back, but he could clearly hear the footsteps coming from behind. Thinking about Zhou Ruoyan, she couldn''t help sighing, but she was still distressed. Although she didn''t go out these days because she had a baby, the news in her ears didn''t stop. Because of this, she clearly knows what happened to Zhou Ruoyan during this period of time, and also knows why the other party''s temper has been restrained. Thinking about Zhou Ruoyan''s being divorced by the royal family, sun couldn''t help suffering. His fingers unconsciously rubbed his abdomen. Border, Ling Tianwang some unexpected pick eyebrows, looking at the person standing in front of him. "Housekeeper Zhou?" Ling Tianwang asked in a long voice, "I don''t know why you''ve come all the way here?" Recalling Zhou''s father''s instructions, Zhou housekeeper took out the envelope which was firmly protected on his chest and handed it gently. "This is a letter that the master asked me to send you," housekeeper Zhou whispered. "You will understand after reading this letter." Ling Tianwang is silent for a moment, and slowly pinches the envelope with body temperature in his hand. However, in the face of housekeeper Zhou''s expectant eyes, he did not immediately open the envelope, but turned around and put it aside. "Lord," looking at Ling Tianwang''s action, housekeeper Zhou was a little anxious and couldn''t help walking two steps forward. Ling Tianwang looks at him without expression, and the warning inside is clearly visible. Housekeeper Zhou felt cold all over, and his lost sense returned instantly. He bit his teeth, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. "The old slave is trespassing," he said in a deep voice, lowering his head. Ling Tian looked at him one eye, disapprovingly waved his hand and said, "back down." Housekeeper Zhou retreated to the outside of the study, turned around and saw a pair of smiling eyes. "Please come with me," the man said with a smile. "You must have been tired all the way. You are a little tired now." Silent will worry in the bottom of my heart, housekeeper slightly nodded, obedient with each other to leave. In the study, Ling Tianwang''s fingers kept knocking on the desk, and the sound became messy from the beginning until the last moment. "This day is about to change," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. There seems to be a flash of thunder and lightning in his dark eyes. After a moment''s silence, his eyes moved to the envelope placed on the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice, forming an ugly smile. After reading all the expressions on the envelope, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change. He had already arranged many spies in the capital, and even the imperial palace had some unimportant positions. Because of this, although he is far away in the frontier, he knows exactly what happened in the capital, and does not need to be reminded of conquest at all. Compared with the emotions expressed in this letter, Ling Tianwang is more curious. Does Zhou''s father know the meaning of a letter he sent? Maybe I know, or as he said, just to save Zhou ruo''an? Who knows, Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes trembled twice, and there was a pool of thick ink in his eyes slowly dispersing, which covered all the emotions in his eyes. Bit by bit, Ling Tianwang tore the letter clean, and then turned to leave. Now it''s time for him to visit Zhou ruo''an every day. Although he doesn''t know whether she can feel the outside world, Ling Tianwang still wants to stick to it, because he is afraid that after he forgets it once, he will forget the person in bed little by little. Those who followed Zhou ruo''an had long been used to Ling Tianwang''s arrival. Without any more words, they automatically turned around and went out, and closed the door for them.Standing in the yard, remembering the pair of eyes she accidentally saw, the maid could not help sighing, with a sad expression. "Here comes the Lord again?" Someone secretly stood by her side, some curious asked. She didn''t like each other''s eyes full of calculation. She stood aside quietly, with a cold expression. "Well," she nodded a little, then she got up and left without hesitation, and didn''t care about the expression of that person after she left. Although she only followed Zhou ruo''an around to serve, she also knew what kind of thoughts were in the hearts of the people who had been around her all the time. It''s just that Ling Tianwang wants to take advantage of this opportunity to achieve good things. But they how also don''t think, they grow a pair of fairy appearance don''t become, can provoke of Ling Tianwang for them regardless of Zhou ruo''an? Housekeeper Zhou got up after a short sleep in the room that had been prepared by his servant. Because he didn''t know what kind of reply Ling Tianwang would have, he couldn''t calm down. After a moment''s hesitation, he got up and went to the door. "My lord?" The servant girl who was waiting outside was startled. She could not help tilting her head. She asked in a low voice with some doubts, "what kind of command do you have?" "I''m not an adult," housekeeper Zhou waved his hand and said uneasily, "is your Lord in the house?" The servant girl''s eyes dripped around, shook her head and denied, "the LORD went out very early, but he hasn''t come back yet." Hearing this, even if steward Zhou had countless ants crawling in his heart, he had to suppress those anxieties. Looking at each other''s appearance, the servant girl tentatively suggested, "why don''t you go to the city and have a look?" Chapter 289 Walking on the street in the city, housekeeper Zhou''s eyes were shocked. When he came here, he was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to look around. Now he just found out how far the so-called capital city is from the border city. In the capital, he would never see any dirt on the ground, nor the frost on their faces. The roads in the capital are wide, and the carriages of the rich and powerful families can often be seen walking in a row, even wearing gorgeous clothes. But the ground here is not paved with green bricks. The yellow brown soil looks dirty. Most people here wear hemp clothes, only natural colors Standing in the same place for a while, the housekeeper calmed down and really threw the scruples in his heart behind him. In this border town, the residents of the whole city knew each other. Because of this, housekeeper Zhou soon found himself surrounded. His face did not change, but his fingers moved uneasily, and his heart murmured. But soon, the bodyguard around him seemed to be aware of his concerns. He looked at him with a smile and explained, "adults don''t have to worry. They don''t have any malice, but there are few strangers in this city, so they are curious." The corner of Zhou housekeeper''s mouth twitched, some reluctantly accepted this explanation. When I really went back to my house, it was already dark. The full moon was hanging in the sky, but it was covered half a corner by thick clouds. Ling Tianwang didn''t summon housekeeper Zhou at this time, but he didn''t forget him. He just didn''t know what kind of decision he was going to make. "Common people, royal family, how do I choose?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. He rubbed the back of Zhou ruo''an''s smooth hand with his fingers, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He knows that Zhou ruo''an may not give him any response, but Ling Tianwang is still used to telling each other everything. Recalling their biggest conflict, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Now you can''t hear anything, I like to tell you everything," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice, pressing Zhou ruo''an''s hand on his lips, pecking and kissing gently. He didn''t notice it. After his voice fell, Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes vibrated slightly. Her movement is very slight, but it continues, and with the passage of time and slowly become more intense. Until the last moment, Zhou ruo''an seemed to shake off all the dust from his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes. After staying in the dark for a long time, Zhou ruo''an did not adapt to the bright candlelight of the outside world. She quickly closed her eyes, but even so, the corner of her eyes still overflowed with a touch of moisture, her thick and curly eyelashes stuck into a thin wisp. However, although his eyes could not be opened for the time being, it did not prevent Zhou ruo''an from refuting Ling Tianwang''s words just now. "You can''t hear anything," Zhou ruo''an complained. After a long time, the voice suddenly appeared in his ears. Ling Tianwang didn''t have any surprise, but he was as stunned as a sculpture. He couldn''t come back for a long time. He didn''t dare to look up and ask more, because he didn''t know whether his life was an illusion or a real thing. Maybe because he was too concerned, Ling Tianwang couldn''t accept that everything was illusory, and he didn''t dare to have too much hope for Zhou ruo''an''s awakening. Fingers unknowingly clenched into a fist, the blue drum on the back of the hand dancing, hot blood flowing quickly, let them continue to shudder. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but took a breath of the cold air and moved his fingers with some difficulty. "Don''t you want me to wake up like this?" Zhou ruo''an gritted his teeth and complained. Her voice is weak, but every word is clearly received by Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang quickly released his clenched fingers and rubbed the red mark on the back of his hand again and again. There was some guilt in his eyes, but he still had uncontrollable excitement. Until now, he finally got up the courage, and finally planned to look up to see what he had been looking forward to for a long time. Her eyes were no longer tightly closed, but had a new brilliance, finally had his little reflection, perhaps because of anger, her face also had a thin layer of red halo, finally was no longer a layer of powder like pale. Ling Tianwang clenched his teeth and wrote in his eyes that he had crossed all kinds of emotions. At last, only the little figure of the other side was left. There was a gust of wind in his heart, which blew away the dark clouds that had accumulated in his heart for a long time, leaving behind the grassland they had been to and the sky they had seen together "It turns out that all this is not a dream," Ling Tianwang opens his mouth and murmurs in a low voice. Feel the wet corner of his eyes, Ling Tianwang closed his eyes tightly, also don''t know what to cover up. Because of the other side''s true feelings, Zhou ruo''an was a little uncomfortable.She unconsciously licked the dry lip, and moved her fingers which were held tightly by each other. "Choose yourself," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, his voice a little hoarse. After a long time, Ling Tianwang finally calmed down his turbulent mood, blinked his eyes and raised his head. "Well?" He asked in a low voice, "choose me?" Two people looked at each other for a while, Zhou ruo''an immediately understood that the person in front of him might have forgotten all about his inquiry. Why on earth did she force herself to wake up for such a person? Zhou ruo''an asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get any answer for a long time. Although Zhou ruo''an is now sober, Ling Tianwang still has some uncontrollable worries about gain and loss. He is always afraid that all this is just a dream of his own. Because of this, he didn''t like to see his shadow lost in each other''s eyes. Drooping eyelids, Ling Tian looked at the finger slightly hard, then saw the other party exclaimed, looked over. Although each other''s eyes contain a bit of anger, but Ling Tianwang is more concerned about his eyes that touch of crystal. Zhou ruo''an looked at him for a while, but she didn''t get any explanation. Her expression changed, and finally she was only angry. Frowning, Zhou ruo''an said angrily, "what are you going to do?" "Look at me," Ling Tianwang stressed, not caring about her eyes. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of accident, and his mood fluctuated, but in the end, he was still more helpless and pity. Chapter 290 No matter when she looks at the arrogant and strategic person in front of her and shows her weakness in front of her, Zhou ruo''an''s heart will soften, even if she just wakes up. With a sigh, Zhou ruo''an shook his head slightly and said helplessly, "if the soldiers in the army see you like this, I''m afraid they will never be convinced by your command again." Ling Tianwang''s face remained unchanged, as if he had not heard anything. In the face of his indifference, Zhou ruo''an is not good to say anything more, just silently keep this matter in mind, waiting for the future opportunity. After moving his stiff body, which had been lying for too long, Zhou ruo''an sat up slowly. Without waiting for her to say anything, Ling Tianwang had already taken two steps forward and put the thick pillow behind her. Can clearly feel each other''s rough hands and feet, no half experience, but Zhou ruo''an can feel more is that he tries his best to be gentle to himself. Zhou ruo''an didn''t speak and felt the warmth of this moment quietly. Ling Tianwang quietly finished everything, once again sat opposite Zhou ruo''an, his eyes burning and greedy looking at each other. "You''ve been sleeping for a long time," he said, with a slight invisible complaint in his voice. "So long that I almost thought you would never wake up again." After the words fell, they were silent for a long time. Ling Tianwang wanted to digest all the surprises in silence, while Zhou ruo''an was speechless because of the overwhelming emotion and shock. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an slowly spit out a bad breath, deliberately made a look like nothing happened, and said, "but even so, don''t you still come to my bedside to talk every day?" Until now, Ling Tianwang was finally stunned and reacted. "Can you hear the outside from the beginning?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. At the same time, a word that the doctor said a long time ago appeared again. The other side gently touched his long beard and turned a blind eye to his anger. "General Zhou''s wound is OK. Now she''s in a coma because she doesn''t want to wake up." The doctor looked at him with a little worry in his eyes, but there was no room to ease his tone. "If the Lord can wait, maybe she can wait until the day when she wants to wake up." "When will she wake up?" Lingtian looked at him with scarlet eyes and ferocious face. The doctor sighed and whispered, "maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe the next month, the next year, or even never again." When he heard this, he was very angry. He thought that the other party was cursing Zhou ruo''an and wanted to behead him. But the people beside him stopped him, even the old general also stopped in front of him. In so many people''s refusal, the doctor finally left his own life, but Ling Tianwang was not allowed to stay in the city. He didn''t believe it, but now Ling Tianwang had to believe it. Tightly biting the tip of his tongue, Ling Tianwang is waiting for the other party''s answer, like a prisoner waiting for the final oath of Tang officials. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what happened in the middle. He was silent for a long time and nodded slowly but firmly. "Don''t you want to wake up?" Ling Tianwang asked, "is it because you don''t want to see me? Or because I don''t want to live? " In the other side''s questioning, Zhou ruo''an appears very embarrassed. She flushed a face, eyes can not hide around, trying to hide his heart that a fragile. But now, Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to give her the chance to hide. In each other''s constant urging, Zhou ruo''an some unconvinced cold hum a, ruthless voice said, "is how." This sentence makes Ling Tianwang stand in the same place. He thinks for a long time, but he can''t figure out how to punish him. Zhou ruo''an looked at him angrily and regretted it again. If I had known that she would face such things as this as soon as she woke up, I might as well have been sleeping. I can''t say when she would open her eyes again, she would have returned to modern times. "Don''t do that in the future," Ling Tianwang opened his mouth and said in a low voice. "Life and death are too heavy for us to bear." Maybe he is a real coward, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, but he can''t deny his fear in any case, just like the emperor can''t deny his fear. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a long time and showed some discomfort. She pursed her lips and said vaguely, "I''m sorry, it''s just a flash of thought. I wanted to wake up a long time ago, but I can''t open my eyes anyway." Ling Tianwang doesn''t know whether the other party''s words are true or false, but he is willing to take it as a reality in his heart. Don''t want to let the heavy atmosphere between the two people continue, Zhou ruo''an coughed and patted the soft bed."Between the common people and the royal family, I hope you choose yourself," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, "because only if you keep yourself can you keep the common people under your jurisdiction." Looking at Ling Tianwang''s stupefied appearance, Zhou ruo''an snorted and said, "isn''t this the question you asked in my ear? How can I give you the answer now, but you still look like a fool? " Ling Tianwang blinked his eyes, which vaguely remembered the problem that had troubled him for a long time. However, Zhou ruo''an has just woken up, and he doesn''t want to let the other party worry. "We''ll talk about it later," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "Now you just wake up and you are still very weak. You should have a good rest." Finish saying, don''t give Zhou ruo''an any time to refute, Ling Tianwang dry crisp ground pulled off the pillow that the other side was leaning against behind, forced the other side on the bed. Zhou ruo''an is weak all over now. He has no way to resist at all. He moves his fingers difficultly and finally can only give up. After waiting for Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang stood beside her for a long time and watched it for a long time. He didn''t walk out until midnight. The dark clouds around the moon have long been blown away, and even the stars seem to be brighter than before. Ling Tianwang''s heart is full of excitement. No matter what, he can''t fall asleep. After walking in the yard for a long time, he simply shut himself up in his study, took out a piece of writing paper, and used the words one by one to tell his emotions in his heart. Little by little, the sun got up, covered up the moon behind him, and scattered the stars completely, announcing the arrival of a new day. Chapter 291 The news that Zhou ruo''an woke up quickly spread all over the city master''s mansion, and continued to spread out. There are many people who want to visit her, but they are all stopped by Ling Tianwang. Pushing the door open, housekeeper Zhou clearly felt the different atmosphere outside. Some doubtfully frowned. He tilted his head and asked, "what''s good in this house?" "It''s true," said the man beside him, nodding his head cleanly. "General Zhou has been in a coma for a long time, and now he finally wakes up. It''s really a great thing." "General Zhou?" Housekeeper Zhou''s eyes widened in disbelief. There was some emotion surging in his heart, but he didn''t have the courage to really believe his guess. The man didn''t know what the change of his face was, just because the other party didn''t understand why they were so conscious. "This week, the little general is a big benefactor in our city," he said with emotion. "She led us to make many new weapons, which made the rebels fall into thin water." After listening to him, housekeeper Zhou didn''t believe his initial guess any more. He shook his head and thought to himself, "I think the little general this week is not the one in his mind. The eldest lady of their family has always been weak and incompetent. Although she has changed a lot since an accident, she is not so capable." When he was about to persuade himself, the people next to him took a quick look around and gathered around him. "Do you think general Zhou is worthy of this praise?" looking at housekeeper Zhou''s unconscious nod, his eyes quickly crossed a touch of complexity and some schadenfreude. "But you must not know that the highly praised general Zhou is actually a daughter!" He said. The deliberately suppressed voice rumbled in the ears of housekeeper Zhou, and all the way to his heart, so that he could no longer cheat himself. "Is the name of the little general Zhou ruo''an?" housekeeper Zhou asked in a low voice. The man gave him an unexpected look and asked, "what? Did you know general Zhou After waiting for this sentence, housekeeper Zhou finally had no reason to be perfunctory. His heart was shocked and his expression was constantly changing, but he didn''t know what he could say. The man didn''t know what he was mad about. He coughed and stood quietly behind him. Zhou ruo''an''s change has greatly shocked him and made him unable to react for a long time. Similarly, Zhou ruo''an is sober. Ling Tianwang gives her all her time, and has no intention of meeting Zhou housekeeper at all. Zhou ruo''an looked at Ling Tianwang unexpectedly and asked in a low voice, "housekeeper Zhou?" Ling Tianwang took away a wisp of broken hair beside her and casually narrated all the things. "Mr. Zhou..." Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly. "What does he mean? What do you want? " Ling Tianwang didn''t answer because she didn''t know that Zhou''s father had been in conflict with Song Ci. After thinking for a while, Zhou ruo''an only felt a headache, but his mind was still blank. She curled her lips and muttered, "forget it, why think so much?" Then she stopped for a moment, hesitated for a long time in her heart, and stressed, "you don''t have to make any decisions you don''t want because of me." Ling Tianwang chuckled and looked at her eyes like water. Two people immersed in just wake up in love, did not notice the rapid passage of time. In the capital, Song Ci stood at the gate of the palace and looked back at the magnificent bricks and tiles. His eyes quickly crossed a touch of potential. He will definitely decide Ling Tianwang''s sin, and he will also sit in the most supreme chair. The sound of the horse''s hooves quickly put everything in the capital behind us. At night, Ling Tianwang sat on the chair, looking at the candlelight beside him without expression. "Lord," the deputy general said in a low voice, bowing himself in front of him, "the third prince has set out now. I think he will come to the border town soon. What will the Lord do?" Hearing such news, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change, and he did not pay attention to Song Ci at all. "Order to go on, you just think you don''t know anything, and you don''t have to do anything," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice. The deputy general nodded and was not convinced, but he still kept this sentence firmly in his heart. The next day, after several times of waiting, housekeeper Zhou finally met Ling Tianwang again. "Housekeeper Zhou," said Ling Tianwang with a smile, "this is a reply to Mr. Zhou. Please take it back." Steward Zhou''s face just right with a bit of fear, repeatedly waved his hand and said, "this is my job, how to talk about trouble."Ling Tianwang chuckled and did not continue this topic. Housekeeper Zhou carefully put the thin envelope in his arms and pressed it again. Then he slowly relaxed. "Don''t worry," he assured solemnly, "the old slave will take this letter to Lord Zhou completely." Ling Tianwang picked eyebrow, did not put the other party''s guarantee in mind. "I just hope Mr. Zhou doesn''t make a choice that he regrets," he said, gently waving his hand to indicate that the other party can leave. Housekeeper Zhou suppressed the agitation in his heart. He did not dare to stay in the city at all. He took his things without hesitation and left in a hurry. Zhou housekeeper''s arrival and disappearance did not attract everyone''s attention. Even Ling Tianwang quickly threw the man behind him. Compared with those complicated and dirty calculations, Ling Tianwang would rather spend all his time with Zhou ruo''an. Even if he stood by and watched, he would enjoy it. "You''ve been practicing for a long time today," Ling Tianwang said, looking at the sweat on each other''s forehead painfully. "It''s better to sit down and have a rest for a while, and wait until tomorrow to continue." Zhou ruo''an shook her head. She didn''t put the hard work in her heart at all. She didn''t even think it could be called hard work. Because in modern times, her daily training is much richer than this, even if she is injured in a task, she still has to stick to it every day. However, Zhou ruo''an didn''t hold on for long, because Ling Tianwang unexpectedly showed his hegemony in this matter. He stopped in front of Zhou ruo''an, his expression sank down, and his whole body was emitting a low pressure, which made people dare not say more. Chapter 292 Zhou ruo''an looked at him quietly, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. She fingers micro motion, in the other side has not responded to the time quickly rushed past. If we say that the initial movement is soft because we haven''t trained for a long time, after a short time, Zhou ruo''an''s hand has a clear and visible change. Maybe it''s because after seeing each other''s pale appearance lying on the bed for a long time, Ling Tianwang didn''t want to fight with her at all, and most of his actions were avoidance. After trying several times, Zhou ruo''an''s face sank down and his action stopped slowly. "Are you trying to hold me back?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Looking at her clearly filled with angry eyes, Ling Tianwang was silent for a moment, and sighed helplessly. "You just wake up, even if the injury on your arm is not completely healed, you have to force yourself like this." Ling Tianwang muttered in a low voice. She did not answer, just stubborn looking at Ling Tianwang. Patta, next to a dry branch hit the ground, there is a heavy sound. Ling Tianwang finally let off steam, he clenched his fist. He took the initiative to move forward. Looking at the fast approaching people, Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, his eyes were full of splendor and he just felt cheerful. "I lost," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile as he looked at the other side''s fingers in his neck. Ling Tianwang gasped, some helpless complain, "now may go back to rest?" Zhou ruo''an had a good fight, and the resentment of lying in bed for so long disappeared in the fight. She nodded cleanly and got up first and walked back. The scenery nearby is not what it looked like before I was in a coma. The green branches and leaves are mixed with tawny spots, and finally expand a little bit until they finally fall to the ground, ending its mission for a leaf. "Time flies," Zhou said with emotion. When Zhou ruo''an forced Ling Tianwang to feed himself every day, Song Ci also brought a small group of soldiers to the frontier he had never seen before. Looking at the long yellow sand from a distance, Song Ci''s face changed. He clenched the reins in his hand and gritted his teeth, which continued to drive the horse forward. Just like the coming of housekeeper Zhou, Song Ci, dressed in silk and brocade, got more intense attention than he did. Those who grew up in this small city didn''t know his identity and didn''t have any fear. They followed Song Ci''s back without scruple, and didn''t feel that they had caused him any trouble. "Mother, what''s that brother wearing? How beautiful it looks! I want it, too! " There are children''s clear voice, eyes full of envy. But they won''t get a satisfactory answer, they''ll just get an impatient nag. Listening to the voice from the side, Song Ci''s uneasiness became more and more clear. Recalling the purpose of his arrival, he reluctantly calmed down, turned and asked, "do you know where the Lord''s mansion is?" Song Ci''s inquiry was answered by other people one after another. They even planned to lead Song Ci''s way, hoping to send the other person to the mansion in person. Song Ci''s fingers holding the reins tightened a little, which made the horses restless, and the sound of the horse''s hooves became chaotic. After receiving Song Ci''s eyes, the people behind him bravely stood up and stood in the way between him and the people. "You all step back!" He tensed his face and yelled, "otherwise the horse will be shocked and kick you." Although those people want to watch the fun, they don''t want to spend their lives in it. Hearing this warning, they quickly stepped back, and soon there was a huge space beside Song Ci. Looking at the actions of those people, Song Ci was silent for a while, and some of them pressed down his draft which had been brewing for a long time. "Barbarian land without enlightenment," Song Ci thought to himself. "Let''s go," he said quietly, leading the way. The arrival of Song Ci has long been put on Ling Tianwang''s desk, and even everything since he entered the city gate has been recorded, carefully placed on the desk, waiting for the master to read. "Let''s go, let''s meet the arrival of the third prince," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, subconsciously supporting Zhou ruo''an with his fingers. Zhou ruo''an''s body has been better for most of the time, and now he is still dressed as a man, walking side by side with Ling Tianwang, with a heroic look. Even if the person next to her knows her daughter''s identity, she still has to fall in love with her natural and unrestrained performance at this time. "Why did the third prince come?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile, holding Zhou ruo''an in his arm, stiffly stopped the other party''s action of saluting.Zhou ruo''an had no hobby of tormenting himself. He hooked his lips and stood up straight. In Song Ci''s eyes, Ling Tianwang is dying now, and there is not a few days to struggle. His eyes quickly across a touch of pleasure, the malicious heart clearly revealed, the whole person is very gloomy. "Of course, there is something important," Song Ci said with a smile. His eyes turned around and finally fell on Zhou ruo''an. He was stunned for a moment. When he finally realized the identity of the person in front of him, his eyes widened uncontrollably. He looked like a frightened roe deer. "Zhou ruo''an?" He couldn''t believe it. His facial features were a little ferocious because of too much change. Zhou ruo''an stood quietly in front of him and said in a low voice, "it''s just me." Song Ci looked at the valiant person in front of her. For a moment, she couldn''t imagine what she was wearing. Because of this, he looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes more and more hot. Ling Tianwang''s face sank down. He walked forward two steps quietly, blocking between Song Ci and Zhou ruo''an. "You''ve come all the way, and you must be tired now. Why don''t you go down and have a rest first," Ling Tianwang said expressionless, with a heavy face. Until this time, Song Ci noticed his gaffe. His eyes flickered, forcing him to withdraw his exploring eyes. "That''s the trouble," he said, turning away without hesitation. When Song Ci completely disappeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s straight back relaxed slightly. Chapter 293 He turned to look at Zhou ruo''an, and said solemnly, "although you are a boy now, you are still a woman. He is really a bit impolite." Looking at the seriousness in his eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth twitched and couldn''t help laughing. For Zhou ruo''an reaction some dissatisfaction, Ling Tianwang light cough, mouth stressed, "you don''t want to put this matter in mind." As long as he remembers that Zhou ruo''an and Song Ci once had an engagement, Ling Tianwang''s psychology is uncomfortable. If he can, he just wants to completely isolate them. It''s better that he can''t see each other all his life. Zhou ruo''an nodded disapprovingly. He didn''t know the dark thoughts in each other''s heart at all. Wait until the next day, Song Ci can''t wait to order people to inquire about Zhou ruo''an, and even forget the purpose of his first visit. "Improved weapons? In a coma? " Song Ci looks at the person standing in front of him, and his expression is constantly changing. The man nodded quietly and said in a low voice, "these are all told by the servants in the government. I went out of the city to have a look, and those people also gave the same answer." Ling Tianwang slowly lowered his eyelids and had to believe that the woman actually had such talent. Recalling her years of obscurity and cowardice in the capital, as well as the performance of each other when they broke their engagement, Song Ci''s face slowly sank down. "Shameless adulterer and whore." Song Ci said word by word, did not think that he used such bad words to describe others is a matter of how disdain. The man standing in front of him didn''t dare to speak, so he hung his head deeply and regarded himself as a wood carving. "I want to see what kind of choice you will have when Ling Tianwang loses his status," Song Ci murmured in a low voice. He doesn''t believe Zhou ruo''an will accompany Ling Tianwang to advance and retreat together, and he doesn''t believe whether the other party will have this so-called love. He looks forward to seeing the performance of opposing each other, because only in this way can he feel some comfort. After being quiet for a long time, Song Ci pressed down his mind and said, "find a chance to put that letter in Ling Tianwang''s study." Hearing this sentence, the man''s expression could not help tightening, and it took a long time to relax. "Let others lurk in the city, and let the people know what they think the guardian God has done." ¡­ Song Ci''s words and expressions were indifferent, and his tone had not changed. It seemed that he had forgotten Ling Tianwang''s great success in repelling the rebels. "Oh," Ling Tianwang sneered, and did not hide his dissatisfaction and ridicule for the royal family. "The royal children have always been like this. Is thunder, rain and dew all king''s grace? I''d like to see which one will be hit by the thunder this time. " Because of Song Ci''s trial, Ling Tianwang thought of his parents'' death again. What he thought he had forgotten here now clearly appeared in his mind, even the weather of that day and the expression of the people in front of him. When Ling Tianwang didn''t find it, his face became more and more heavy, and the black air on his body came out one by one, even to wrap him up. Zhou ruo''an was the first to find something wrong with the man. Some worries appeared in her eyes. She took two steps forward and raised her hand to caress the other side''s shoulder. Ling Tianwang is in his own memories, fingers fretting, want to also don''t want to be the bold man uniform, also fortunately he finally woke up at the last moment, abruptly stopped his action. The movement on the back of Zhou ruo''an''s hand pauses slightly, and then makes a sudden effort. The other side did not have any defense, so he was pulled into his arms. Zhou ruo''an found that his eyes suddenly changed. He was stunned for a moment, and then he regained his mind. After hesitating for a while, Zhou ruo''an didn''t struggle. Instead, he held each other''s fingers more tightly. They comforted each other quietly and felt each other''s temperature. In this case, it seems that even time has slowed down. Song Ci''s plan is going on little by little, it seems that there is no obstacle, but he doesn''t know that all his actions are under the control of Ling Tianwang. In the capital, Zhou''s father finally received a reply from the housekeeper. Without time to say anything more, he quickly opened the letter and put the information in his eyes. His tight body suddenly relaxed. Zhou Fu staggered twice and fell into a chair. If the letter he sent was just a trial, Ling Tianwang''s reply was a naked inquiry. Zhou''s father is used to both right and left, but Ling Tianwang has no room for repentance. His expression changed, his eyes uncontrollably across a little boring, but in any case there is no way to really make up his mind.It''s not that he has any feelings for Ling Tianwang, but that he doesn''t know whether he should believe his ability. Tearing up the thin letter paper, Zhou Fu slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air and looks up at the housekeeper. "How is Zhou ruo''an in the frontier now?" Zhou''s father asked in a low voice, a little worried in his eyes. Mentioning this familiar name, housekeeper Zhou uncontrollably remembered the shock in his border town. His expression changed, and only pride remained. "The first lady is now in the border, but she is called general Zhou." The housekeeper said that he selectively concealed Zhou ruo''an''s injury and coma. "And this?" Zhou''s father''s eyes quickly across a touch of surprise, but more is pride and pride. The housekeeper nodded his head and repeated what he had heard from other people. The matter of improving weapons is mainly described, but the matter of standing on the wall and advancing and retreating with soldiers is easily taken by him. Zhou''s father easily found the housekeeper''s careful thinking, and gave him a meaningful look, but he didn''t find anything out. He just had a higher evaluation of Zhou ruo''an in his heart. "She hasn''t lost the prestige of our Zhou family," Zhou''s father said with emotion. "It''s my Zhou''s daughter!" Just talking about Zhou ruo''an, he thought of Zhou Ruoyan uncontrollably, and his original excitement became five points. Once upon a time, it was clear that Zhou ruo''an''s reputation was not obvious, and Zhou Ruoyan was the one who was filial to him every day, but it seemed that in the blink of an eye, the two changed their appearance. She used to love all kinds of people, but now they are ferocious, and they have completely destroyed the reputation accumulated by the Zhou family, while the other is to rely on themselves to gain a foothold in the army. The contrast is really moving. Chapter 294 Although no one deliberately publicized, Zhou ruo''an''s work in the border town spread at the fastest speed, and Zhou Ruoyan naturally heard about it. Although a few days ago did not hear the return of the killer organization, Zhou Ruoyan had a guess in his heart, but now he still can''t control his face. Especially after hearing people next to her secretly compare her with Zhou ruo''an, and finally shaking his head with emotion. "What''s the matter with you these days? But what happened? " Sun looked suspiciously at the man sitting in front of him, frowning slightly. Zhou Ruoyan, with a melancholy eye, bit his lips gently and said all the things he had told others to do. "Mother, will Zhou ruoan take revenge on what I have done before?" Zhou Ruoyan asked, his pupils constantly trembling. Sun didn''t know that Zhou Ruoyan had done so many things behind his back until now. The corners of his mouth twitched and he looked at his expression. It was hard to say. Quiet for a while, in Zhou Ruoyan''s heart can''t control sinking, sun finally opened his mouth. "Forget about it," Sun said, restraining all his expressions. ¡°£¿¡± Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were full of blankness. "Why?" She asked unconsciously, no unexpected harvest, sun''s a hate iron not into steel eyes. "You don''t have to ask anything," Sun said in a cold voice. "It''s just a sentence to keep in mind." Looking at sun''s expression, Zhou Ruoyan was a little unconvinced. She turned her lips, stood up and saluted, then turned and went out. Looking at her back, sun''s fingers stopped for a moment, her eyes flickered for a long time, in the end there is no mandatory will Zhou Ruoyan stay. "Such a disposition," Sun shook his head and sighed, then closed his mouth, no longer talking about this topic. She looked down at her abdomen, her face was shining with maternal brilliance, which pressed down the remaining harsh. In the border town, Zhou ruo''an has been busy these days, but he really forgot the culprit who led to his coma. "What did you do to deal with it?" Zhou ruo''an took a look at Ling Tianwang and asked softly. Recalling Ling Tianwang''s laziness these days, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes narrowed and looked at him with severe expression. I don''t know when Ling Tianwang had a habit in his heart. He sat on the chair with a golden knife, holding Zhou ruo''an in his arms, like a grown-up child holding a doll. The fingers unconsciously rubbed the skin on the back of Zhou ruo''an''s hand. Ling Tianwang didn''t answer for a long time. Zhou ruo''an raised his finger and coughed a little discontentedly. Ling Tian looked back and said in a low voice, "why do you have to make any arrangement? I just see the move." Zhou ruo''an looked at him with some disapproval and warned, "this matter is very important. How can you ignore everything?" Ling Tian Wang lowered his eyelids, trying to block the cool thin in his eyes, but the tired breath on his body is still uncontrolled. These days, Ling Tianwang didn''t know what kind of magic he was in. He was always lazy and couldn''t get up any ideas. Even occasionally, he felt that it was a good thing to end everything in this betrayal. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what he thought in his heart. At this time, he frowned tightly and broke free from his arms. "What on earth are you thinking?" Zhou ruo''an asked word by word. His eyes were serious, and he didn''t give Ling Tianwang a chance to gag. Two people looked at each other for a while, Ling Tianwang raised his hand and pressed it on his constantly agitated temple. "Is power really that good?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an was silent and nodded his head. Although she does not blindly pursue rights, she can not deny that in this world, rights are something that people are willing to give up everything they want. Already guessed such an answer, Ling Tianwang still couldn''t help but smile bitterly, his eyes were a rich and inseparable darkness. Zhou ruo''an broke free from his arms and raised his hand to hook his chin. Apricot eyes were full of seriousness. Ling Tianwang was forced to look up at her. He couldn''t control his eyes. He was a bit at a loss. But maybe because of his state of mind at this time, he didn''t intend to break away. Instead, he moved slightly to make himself more comfortable. Two people quietly looked at each other for a while, Zhou ruo''an''s face became more and more serious. She stood up abruptly, hugged Ling Tianwang''s wrist tightly, turned and walked out. Of course, all this was under the deliberate cooperation of Ling Tianwang.The two men finally stood on the wall of the city, facing the wind from all directions, listening to the sound of their clothes being blown. Zhou ruo''an didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes. He pointed to the people coming and going in the city and said, "this is the city we mean to protect." Ling Tianwang''s heart moves, but he still doesn''t speak. He just quietly waits for Zhou ruo''an''s next words. He knows that Zhou ruo''an''s words are definitely not the only ones. In fact, it''s true. Looking at the people who knew nothing about everything in the city, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth was out of control and he started to smile. But when she turned around and looked at the deserted land outside the city, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth suddenly fell down. She slightly raised her eyelids, looked at Ling Tianwang and said word by word, "it''s just a piece of uninhabited land, but not far away from there is another country." Ling Tianwang''s heart was full of ravines. When he heard this, he frowned slightly, because he understood Zhou ruo''an''s unfinished words. Those people outside are already eyeing them. If he is in charge of the army, he can still deter the other side. If there is no longer his name in the world, it is the people he carefully protects who are bullied. Because of the emperor''s suspiciousness and calculation, Ling Tianwang wanted to say something about his facial features, but he couldn''t forget his parents'' earnest advice. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s expression changing, Zhou ruo''an didn''t disturb anything. She looked down and simply sat on the ground with her back leaning against the cold green brick, her eyes turning continuously. When Ling Tianwang wakes up, Zhou ruo''an has fallen into his own thoughts, and in the end, he sleeps unconsciously. Chapter 295 When Zhou ruo''an opened his eyes again, the sky above his head was already dark, and the dark blue sky was full of stars, constantly flashing. She blinked her eyes, which just managed to suppress the confusion in her eyes, and slowly recalled what happened before. Ling Tianwang looked down at her and asked with a smile, "if it''s too late tonight, would you like to stay here?" Zhou ruo''an shook his head cleanly, stood up and looked down at him. I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. She always feels that Ling Tianwang has taken off a layer of heavy shackles, and the whole person has become a lot more relaxed. Slightly frowned, Zhou ruo''an mouth want to ask what, but was Ling Tianwang gently blocked the lips. "Needless to say," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice, with an irreducible pet in his tone. "Now I''ve figured out that I won''t drill any horns." Zhou ruo''an looked at him as if he believed. His eyes were full of suspicions. Ling Tianwang''s smile on his face is a little bigger. He is not in a hurry to get her trust, but goes straight ahead. The soldiers standing next to him stood upright and looked out straight, like carved puppet soldiers. Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, and his expression gradually became stable. "Don''t let me down," she whispered, with some emotion. Ling Tianwang''s steps stopped for a moment, and soon continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened. As a result, Song Ci only felt that it was just one night, as if everything had changed. What happened the day before was very smooth. The day after that, a lot of trouble came out, and even made him lose face. "What is Wang Ye doing?" Song Ci sat on the chair and looked at the people who were pressed up at the door. He asked with a smile. His eyes seemed to be filled with fire, and the tongue of fire kept licking to make everything clean. Ling Tianwang sat next to him with no expression on his face and waved. The man was forced to push up and knelt on the ground. Looking at Song Ci''s expression at this time, Ling Tianwang casually hooked his lips and said, "this is the thief who sneaks into my study at night. It happens that the third prince is also in this frontier town. I want you to see what ambition this man has eaten." When he said the last sentence, Ling Tianwang''s eyes fell lightly on Song Ci''s face, and the implication in the words was clear and audible. Song Ci can clearly feel the other party''s disapproval of himself. Because of this, his heart is more prosperous. But because of all kinds of reality, he had to suppress the tyranny in his heart, make a look as if nothing had happened, and listen to this man flaunt his power in front of him. Yes, Song Ci never felt that it originated from his own calculation. Instead, he attributed it to Ling Tianwang. In his opinion, if Ling Tianwang had not allowed himself to have such a high reputation among the people, he would not have calculated such a person who made great contributions to the country. Hard bite bite the tip of the tongue, Song Ci pressure down a bloody, this just slowly spit out a breath, said with a smile, "I have no research on the trial, I''m afraid to let the Lord down." Ling Tian looked at the old God sitting in the same place, disapprovingly waved his hand, said, "it''s OK, this is just a little thief, how can labor the third prince." Finish saying, Ling Tianwang also don''t see Song Ci have what reaction, sharp line of sight fell to that kneel on the current man. He picked his eyebrows and asked slowly, "tell me, who on earth ordered you? What are you going to do when you sneak into my study? " The man''s straight shoulder, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes full of malice. "Tell me? If I do what I want to do, why do others tell me! Visiting your study at night? Of course, I want to find evidence of your betrayal! It''s a pity that I didn''t expect you to be so vigilant and lose your hand That person said, spit to the side viciously, the expression is ferocious, seem to regret oneself how so easy to be caught by the person that Ling Tianwang arranges, again seem to be in the pity oneself didn''t complete the final goal. Ling Tianwang didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t care what he said. In his opinion, this man is a complete loser in front of him. He can only try to make himself feel a little relieved by verbal confrontation. It''s just that what he doesn''t care about doesn''t mean that other people don''t care, such as Zhou ruo''an or the soldiers who follow him. But those soldiers, taking into account Ling Tianwang''s orders, only kicked the man''s leg viciously, bent his foot, and yelled in a cold voice, "I remember your present identity. You are just a prisoner. How dare you shout in front of the king!" The man didn''t expect that he would suddenly be attacked from behind. He didn''t have any defense at all and rushed straight forward.His head was heavily knocked on the ground, and blood flowed out quickly, which covered his face with a layer of red. his fingers twitched from time to time, but there was no strength to support him to stand up again. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything. Song Ci was a blank in front of him, and it took him a long time to recover. He took all this as a deliberate provocation to himself under the instruction of Ling Tianwang, and his eyes quickly crossed a red light, even some could not keep his calm expression. "I didn''t expect that the people under Wang Ye''s hand should be so straightforward," Song Ci said, his mouth twitching. Ling Tian Wang looked at him lightly and said, "don''t act rashly without my command." Although it was a rebuke, his tone was light, even mixed with a few minutes of smile. Song Ci clearly knows the other party''s perfunctory, but there is no way to make any refutation. He can''t even use his own identity to forcibly suppress Ling Tianwang. All this makes him feel suffocated, at the same time, he is more and more afraid of Ling Tianwang. Since they are the masters of this country, Ling Tianwang should not exist. The people just need to know about the royal family. Why should they know about these so-called generals. Song Ci thought in his heart that the fingers hanging on the side of his body could not help clenching, pressing out crescent shaped traces in the palm of his hand, with dots of red blood on them, and gradually becoming black with the passage of time. Chapter 296 No one spoke again. The air in the room seemed to stop flowing and it was so dull that people couldn''t breathe. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang''s smile broke all this. "Keep asking," he said, with a blank face. "Do it yourself? I don''t believe it. " With his words, the following attendants immediately had an action. They simply and rudely pulled up the people lying on the ground pretending to be dead, as if they didn''t see the dark red blood on the ground at all, or the blood that had stopped, because their actions stayed again. "Who sent you? Who let you frame the Lord? " The man asked without expression. No accident, there was silence waiting for him. The man closed his eyes tightly, his eyelashes trembled constantly, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted on not saying anything. The guard sneered. He didn''t know where to take out a dagger. The silver blade flickered, which made people unable to open their eyes. He put the blade gently on the back of the man''s neck, and said slowly, "you are a man, but I don''t know if the person behind you is worth your treatment." That person can clearly feel the cold behind, those words also heavy fell to his heart. His eyelids constantly trembled, and finally he didn''t open his eyes seriously and looked at the position of Song Ci. Looking at his actions, Song Ci''s heart sank and his face also changed. "Does the Lord want to make a move?" He asked with a sneer, biting the tip of his tongue. Ling Tianwang''s fingers gently hit the table, slowly denied. "The third prince is in the deep palace. Compared with those who don''t know, some people in the world always don''t see the coffin and don''t cry," Ling Tianwang said. "If you always treat him kindly, I''m afraid you''ll let the other party climb on to you. That''s not good." Song Ci''s fingers are constantly curled up, but there is no reason to refute. He didn''t show his kindness and generosity. For the sake of his power, he naturally did something extraordinary and understood the meaning of Ling Tianwang''s words. But just because of this, Song Ci felt that his mood was not smooth, and he felt as if he had been deliberately locked in a small cage, and he was blocked everywhere. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Song Ci gritted his teeth and said, "thank you for your instruction, I will bear this matter in mind." When they spoke, their eyes collided for a moment, and sparks appeared in the air. Ling Tian Wang picked to pick eyebrow, don''t think of of of command way, "continue." The bodyguard nodded, slightly forced his hand, and the blade easily cut each other''s skin. "Don''t you really say it?" He asked. The man closed his eyes tightly, did not say a word, but his heart was like swallowing Coptis, bitter astringent. Those courage and firmness at the beginning had already been destroyed after repeated injuries and pains, but he still showed Song Ci standing behind him. Because his wife and children are under the control of Song Ci, it is better for him to take everything and pray for the safety of his family than to let his family lose their lives with him. Song Ci''s eyes shook for a while, and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. "If you insist on not saying it, you will only be able to taste the torture in prison," the guard said with a blank face, without any ups and downs. After his words fell, the man''s body trembled and his heart was cold. His fingers trembled a little and he made up his mind in silence. "I have nothing to say! I can''t find the evidence that you betrayed the imperial court. It''s my incompetence, but one day, what you did will be known to the world, and you will be scolded by the people, and you will die without a place to die! " A burst of hearty cry, the man took advantage of the opportunity that everyone didn''t react, took a deep look at Song Ci, then, he turned his head and bumped back fiercely, bumped his own key into the cold blade. The blood that splashes everywhere calls back people''s reason, also let Ling Tian Wang''s face sink uncontrollably. "Leave his life," Ling Tianwang said with a gloomy face, "I want to see, if I don''t let go, which Yama dares to rob in my hand!" The other party''s decision left a shallow ripple in Song Ci''s heart, but that''s all. His tense look completely relaxed down, looking at Ling Tianwang''s expression a little more provocative. "Wang Ye is really powerful," Song Ci said, "but now Wang ye might as well explain to me what the so-called betrayal is." Looking at the other party''s trouble, Ling Tianwang sat down slowly, waved his hand and said, "it''s just the people who are going to die. Why does the third prince take this as one thing?"The doctor who had been arranged for a long time was trying to save the man''s life, but the blood was still flowing, and the whole room was filled with a strong smell of blood. The two people looked at each other quietly as if they didn''t hear the movement coming from the side. I don''t know how long later, the doctor''s voice suddenly sounded with a sigh of relief. "Tell the Lord," he casually wiped the blood on his hands and bowed to say, "this man''s life has been saved for the time being, but he is bleeding too much. I don''t know if he can really survive." Ling Tianwang''s mouth is more and more curved, and finally he can''t help laughing. Especially seeing Song Ci''s face suddenly changed, he can''t control his emotions. "You''ve done a good job. There are many rewards," Ling Tianwang praised. "If you can keep his life in the next few days, there will be more rewards." The man hastened to deal with the matter, and ordered the bodyguard beside him to remove the wounded lying on the ground. Watching each other''s back disappear in front of him, Song Ci''s eyes crossed a touch of urgency. At this moment, he can''t care what he is entangled with Ling Tianwang any more. He just wants to go back quickly and command people to completely suppress the possible threat in the cradle. "The Lord defends his country and his family, and now he''s hurting the rebels even more. It must be that man who''s crazy. He doesn''t know where to hear the rumors, so he takes them for granted," Song Ci said with a grin. "The third prince thinks like this," Ling Tianwang said meaningfully. "With the emperor''s trust, the king will not be afraid of these rumors." Chapter 297 Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, Song Ci only feels that he has seen through his whole life. He already knew his purpose, and Song Ci had a very clear understanding in his heart. His lips wriggled, barely controlling the impulse to turn away from his gaze, some difficult to save their last face. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Song Ci word by word whispered, "now the Lord guard the border, defeated the rebels, the emperor naturally has a high trust in you." After that, Song Ci couldn''t keep his expression any more. He stood up and quickly turned to leave. Ling Tianwang sat quietly in his chair, and after a long time he sneered, as if he had heard a big joke. But for him, the so-called trust is really a big joke. Even he would rather believe in June snow than the royal family''s so-called trust, because everything in the world, everyone is emphasizing the so-called unbelievable trust to him laughter slowly stops, Ling Tianwang shakes his sleeve and leaves the house full of bloody smell It''s a little bit hard. It''s also a coincidence that Song Ci left in a hurry and met Zhou ruo''an who came back. Seeing the familiar shadow from a distance, Zhou ruo''an would turn around and leave without hesitation. Song Ci narrowed his eyes and cried out, "how can Miss Zhou turn around and leave when she sees me? Do you have some shady thoughts in your heart? " Zhou ruo''an was silent. He stood on the road with his hands around his chest and his face expressionless. "What are you crazy about?" She asked, frowning slightly, without concealing her disdain and dissatisfaction with Song Ci. But just because of her attitude, Song Ci''s already precarious balance could not be supported any more, and the tyranny and stench that were hard pressed came to his face. "Crazy? Do you know your status? Where do you have the courage to speak to me like this? " Song Ci asked, his face ferocious. He approached Zhou ruo''an step by step, with his fingers across his chest, like a predator in his grasp. But he forgot that Zhou ruo''an was not a rabbit who could only cry, nor a vine that could only climb on the branches and could not stand the wind and rain. She is the branch of the wind, the existence without fear under the sky, and she has the ability not to fear everything. Looking at the other side getting closer and closer to him, Zhou ruo''an sneered, and there was a mockery on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. "Status?" Zhou ruo''an asked, "I heard that the third prince was generous and never proud of his status. Now it doesn''t seem like that." Song Ci''s steps stopped for a moment, and his fingers rose unconsciously, as if he wanted to touch his face. But in an instant, his fingers fell down again, clenched tightly, as if he was afraid of something. "Smart mouth!" Song Ci shakes his sleeve and reproaches coldly, "but I don''t know where your face is. It''s beside Ling Tianwang." In his opinion, this is the biggest criticism and insult to a woman. However, even after hearing this, Zhou ruo''an just blinked his eyes slightly, and his expression did not change. "This is a matter between the two of us. Naturally, we don''t need the third prince to worry about it," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. "Instead of having that time, the third prince should worry about the guards who follow him. Who knows if they are loyal to you on the surface, but secretly take other people''s money!" Zhou ruo''an''s vows made Song Ci want to believe her. His face is constantly changing, and his body is constantly emitting black smoke. Song Ci''s face seems to have been splashed with ink. It''s dark. His eyes are hidden in the darkness and can''t see anything. "Nonsense Song Ci reprimanded coldly, but if his fingers hanging on his side had no scenery, and the veins on his neck had not burst, maybe Zhou ruo''an would believe his calmness at this time. After that, Song Ci never stayed here any more. He glared at Zhou ruo''an with hatred and then strode away. The other side''s broad sleeve spilled on Zhou ruo''an''s arm, dazzling and stinging. Zhou ruo''an dropped his eyelids and moved his fingers. He could easily hear the sound of the cloth being cut open. Song Ci was in a hurry to leave, but he didn''t find Zhou ruo''an''s little action at all, and he didn''t hear the faint and inaudible voice. As a result, he dressed in cut clothes and walked back and forth in the Lord''s mansion, which soon became the focus of discussion among other people. Song Ci''s face was full of blue veins, and the cloth on his sleeve was dragged down, but it was useless. Although he has a noble identity, but at this moment in the frontier, he is just like a decoration, there is no right to speak at all. From the early morning of this day, Song Ci''s heart was choked with anger, and there was no way to ease it. After Zhou ruo''an''s stimulation, his eyes turned black, and finally he fainted, which was a good joke.Don''t know the consequences of his little action, Zhou ruo''an took the dagger in his hand and walked briskly to the yard where Ling Tianwang was. Before reaching the door, Zhou ruo''an clearly smelled the dense smell of blood in the air. Her steps stopped, her brows wrinkled tightly, and she asked warily, "what''s going on here? How can it have such a strong smell of blood? " The man who was held by her was stunned for a moment. He looked at his fingers that had just been washed with clean water and said in a low voice, "yesterday, a thief attacked the Lord''s study at night. Today, the Lord invited his Highness the third prince to come here to watch the ceremony The thief was carried to the side yard, and now his life and death are uncertain. " Zhou ruo''an''s eyes narrowed tightly and his brain turned rapidly. The man carefully looked at her expression at this time, hesitated in situ for a while, and turned away lightly. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about his little movements. He just stood in the same place for a while and turned away with a big step. Perhaps, she should think about how to help Ling Tianwang through this difficulty. Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart that her eyelids were half hanging, blocking the light in her eyes. Ling Tianwang sat in his study, looking at the letters on the desk, his eyes were full of mockery. "He is really down the blood," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. Some rough fingers crossed the black ink on the letter paper, little by little, as if he wanted to record the texture of the paper in his heart. Chapter 298 When he was a child, he learned from the handwriting of the great general of the former dynasty. Every stroke and every painting has its own edge, which is essentially different from those of the literati. But now, as he looked at the ink marks on the paper which were similar to his handwriting, he immediately had an idea in his heart. After sitting quietly for a long time, Ling Tianwang slowly regained his mind, and he didn''t plan to open it and have a close look. He waved his hand, carelessly threw the envelope aside, and said, "if you have nothing to do, burn all these letters." Just as the housekeeper took away the envelope, Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, and some abrupt openings stopped him. "No," he said in a deep voice. The edge of his eyes flashed by and was soon covered by his drooping eyelids. "You have to have the contents of the letter copied down," he began, "and you don''t have to stick to any writing." He wanted to see how Song Ci splashed the dirty water on his head. The housekeeper didn''t know what was in his mind and hesitated to retreat. "Miss Zhou?" Raised his eyelids, there was no accident in the housekeeper''s eyes. On the contrary, he took it for granted to step back and said, "the Lord is in this study." Zhou ruo''an''s eyes slowly fell on his hand and asked, "what is this?" The housekeeper hesitated and put his hand behind him. With a little tangled in his eyes, he explained softly, "it''s just some unimportant things. I''m going to burn them now." Zhou ruo''an''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak. He just put his soft palm in front of the housekeeper. As time goes by, the housekeeper is the first to step back, or this is what he expected. Some helplessly sighed. The housekeeper shook his head with a bitter smile and handed the envelope to him. "These are the things Wang Ye found in his study. Maybe yesterday''s thief put them in," the housekeeper whispered, and quickly rowed a little in the corner where Zhou ruo''an couldn''t see. At the moment of seeing the black ink, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows jumped up. Although she didn''t comment on these handwriting, she had her most intuitive feeling. If she didn''t clearly know that Ling Tianwang would never write these things, she might never doubt the author of this letter. After reading the dense handwriting at a glance, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help sneering and slapped it heavily on the housekeeper''s hand. "What is this? Evidence of the Lord''s betrayal? They really have leisure and elegance, "Zhou ruo''an said word by word," but they don''t think about it. If they know the betrayal of the Lord, how can they be so bold and fearless at this time! " The housekeeper stood with a low brow, as if he had not heard anything. After standing in the same place for a long time, Zhou ruo''an reluctantly lowered his heart and turned to walk into the room. The housekeeper secretly took a look at her back in a hurry, with an expectation that he didn''t know. Listening to the sudden sound of pushing the door outside, Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, and soon relaxed again, because he recognized the owner of the sound. "Why are you here at this time?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile, the calculation in his eyes has been covered by him, and the rest is only clear. Zhou ruo''an looked at him angrily and said, "if I don''t come here at this time, how can I know what they are doing behind their back?" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment. The sky was clear and dark all of a sudden. "Why did you hear someone behind your back Ling Tian looks as if nothing happened. Zhou ruo''an opened his fingers, but listening to the crisp sound of the skin and flesh contact, she felt some uncontrollable heartache. The complex emotion makes her expression constantly changing, creating a false appearance of uncertainty. Ling Tianwang chuckled, shook his hand and said helplessly, "you don''t have to listen to what those people say behind your back..." Before Ling Tianwang''s words were finished, Zhou ruo''an looked up abruptly and asked, "if I didn''t listen to those people behind my back, would you tell me everything?" Two people look at each other, time seems to fall into a cycle, a little bit, and back to the two people at the beginning of the conflict. Don''t know how long, Ling Tianwang some embarrassed to avoid Zhou ruo''an look over the line of sight. He sighed and his eyes became tired. "If you want to know, I will tell you naturally," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, with more helplessness in his eyes. This is the answer Zhou ruo''an always wanted! She nodded slightly, and her expression became more serious. "Are those letters written by Song Ci ming to frame you?" Zhou ruo''an asked.Under the gaze of the other side, Ling Tianwang couldn''t tell any lies, so he could only nod his head. The corners of Zhou ruo''an''s mouth pressed down imperceptibly, and the waves in his eyes became more and more intense. "You want to put this down? Want to think nothing happened? " Zhou ruo''an asked. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang secretly breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head to deny it. "Not so," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "I asked people to copy all the letters again. I wanted to know what kind of decision they would have if the handwriting on the letter was different from mine." Ling Tianwang spoke in a flat tone, without any fluctuation. It seemed that the result of this incident would not have any impact on him. But Zhou ruo''an is acutely aware of the other side slightly beating fingers, also saw the other side eyelashes gently beating. So Zhou ruo''an understood that Ling Tianwang had no way to really make up his mind. He had no way to separate himself from the country he had been guarding for generations. For this point, Zhou ruo''an is very distressed, but she knows better that all this can only let Ling Tianwang make his own decision. "Why do you have to be like this," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion as his lips moved. Ling Tianwang''s eyelids trembled a few times, and there was no other reaction, as if nothing had been heard. Recalling the vague waves in his mind, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and said, "I''ll help you. I''ll treat you in his own way." Ling Tianwang''s heart vibrated violently. The sour and numb feeling rose from the caudal vertebrae to the softest part of the heart, but at the same time there was inexplicable uneasiness. Chapter 299 Ling Tian looked at the man standing in front of him and warned, "I have my own conclusion about this matter. You don''t have to mix it up." Zhou ruo''an dodged each other''s sight, as if he had not heard anything. Two people quietly confrontation, the final result did not jump out of the past. Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know what you want to do, but anyway don''t act alone, let me know if you are safe." Knowing that Ling Tianwang had taken the initiative to retreat, Zhou ruo''an felt more deeply. She nodded gently, pressing the vague idea to the bottom of her heart. Now that she has not reached that stage, why should she let Ling Tianwang worry about herself. Because of the previous conversation, the relaxed atmosphere between the two people suddenly became heavy, and the ambiguity at the beginning also disappeared. In such an environment, girlfriend always feel uncomfortable. She coughed and went out first, saying, "which yard was the thief sent to? I still have some interrogation methods in my hand. Maybe I can help you. " When she spoke, she had forgotten the uncertain life and death of the thief. She just wanted to escape from the uncomfortable atmosphere. Ling Tianwang didn''t tear it down, so he followed quickly. "What''s the situation?" Looking at the doctor coming out of the room, Zhou ruo''an hurriedly gathered up and asked. The doctor was startled by the sudden appearance of the shadow in front of him, and could not help retreating. When he finally recovered, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s bright eyes, he couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring. "Don''t be so bold!" The doctor opened his mouth and scolded. The dry hand full of green tendons patted and held his chest beating violently. Zhou ruo''an didn''t put this in his heart. He waved his hand and asked with a smile, "I''ll pay attention to it in the future, but now you''d better tell me about the thief." The doctor wanted to say something else, but before he spoke, he was acutely aware of the cold coming from the side. He can''t help shivering, subconsciously along the line of sight to see the direction of the past, see is Lengleng Leng standing there Ling Tianwang. Silence for a while, the doctor finally relaxed the heartstrings become tight again, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is only helpless. "Lord," he said with a bow, "the thief''s condition is stable. As long as we spend the night, it won''t be a big problem." Zhou ruo''an didn''t care whether his response was facing difficulties or himself. After hearing this, he felt thoughtful and fingered his chin again and again. Just because she doesn''t care about things doesn''t mean Ling Tianwang is the same. Ling Tianwang took a meaningful look at the man who was standing in front of him. He turned to Zhou ruo''an and asked, "what else do you want to know? He must have said everything and said everything. " Zhou ruo''an looked at him in a daze and slowly recovered. "Can he still talk?" Zhou ruo''an asked. The doctor understood the threat under Ling Tianwang''s suggestion. When he heard Zhou ruo''an''s voice, he was subconsciously nervous. "Of course," said the doctor, "although he had made up his mind, he hesitated at the moment when he started. The wound on his neck seemed serious, but it didn''t touch the root." Recalling his feelings when he was on the verge of death, Zhou ruo''an nodded his head again and again, looking like he was in agreement. "No one can be really not afraid of death," Zhou ruo''an murmured, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of red blood. Acutely aware of Zhou ruo''an''s low mood, Ling Tianwang frowned slightly. Zhou ruo''an''s depression was just an instant, and soon became calm again. Because she has long been sober all of the modern and their own separation, clearly know that all of that is just a memory. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou ruo''an mouth exhorted, "please doctor, check whether he has poison in his mouth, don''t leave anything sharp in the room, his life can be well preserved." The doctor nodded repeatedly, not daring to look at Ling Tianwang''s expression at this time. Ling Tianwang stood quietly beside him, looking at Zhou ruo''an with a proud face. This is the person he put on the top of his heart. He can be calm at any time. Even in the face of difficulties, he can easily get rid of them. He believes that Zhou ruo''an is worthy of everything in the world, including the supreme honor. Think of here, Ling Tian Wang can''t help but squint, eyes have a flash of streamer. The next day soon arrived, and did not exceed the doctor''s guess, the thief survived smoothly. His eyes kept blinking, looking at everything in front of him without expression. It took him a long time to come back slowly.He''s not dead yet? That person has such cognition, the joy and grief in the heart mix with each other, let his expression become very ferocious. The doctor didn''t care what he thought. He looked at him carefully, turned around and said, "I''ll write a prescription later. You must watch him drink it after you boil it." After finishing, he touched his smooth beard and turned away without hesitation. The man lay on the bed feebly, his lips were constantly wriggling, but he couldn''t say anything. He wanted to warn these people, wanted to refuse those bitter medicine soup, but after a long time, he just cracked his scabby wound again. The visitor put a bowl of black medicine soup on the side, looked at him with some boredom, and warned, "you''d better be honest. If the wound cracks again, you can lie down like this." After that, he turned and left. When the man thought that he had been given up and was about to achieve his original goal, the door was pushed open again. "Just two bandages," someone said. That person some difficultly opens an eye, see in front of a beard ragged face, looking at his eyes is full of disdain. His action is rude, more than once met the man''s wound, brought him bursts of pain. "Be honest," he warned gruffly after finishing his work. He turned and looked at the people nearby, but he changed his appearance. "But to give him medicine? Can I help you? " He asked in a soft voice, and said that he had taken his medicine soup and approached the man by the bed step by step. Chapter 300 There was no time for other people to respond, he quickly poured the medicine soup in, and his expression was indifferent. The man was choked for a while, coughing can not stop, there is a lot of dirt on the chin. But as if they didn''t see anything, they turned and went out. The sound of closing the door was mingled with a series of low coughs. After a long time, the man finally slowly quiet down, feeling a wet and sticky chest, a bitter heart. He is now only looking forward to his parents and children can live in peace, other dare not think. Although he knew that his initial plan could be declared a failure, and those feelings that he tried hard to disguise probably turned into black and gray, Song Ci still had a slim hope in his heart, looking forward to his good luck. Under such psychological guidance, Song Ci constantly tried to get permission to enter Ling Tianwang''s study, whether active or passive. Finally, when the wound on the man''s neck finally crusted, Song Ci also achieved his goal. He and Ling Tianwang walked side by side, his face was full of pride and excitement. "Don''t blame me, I naturally believe in the loyalty of the Lord, but other people''s words can''t be ignored easily," Song Ci said solemnly, but if he didn''t pull the corner of his mouth to his ear, it might be more convincing. Zhou ruo''an was beside Ling Tianwang. When he heard this, he could not help but curl his lips and sneer sarcastically, "the third prince''s words are really funny. If you really believe in the loyalty of the Lord, you will not put forward such a strong request." Looked at Zhou ruo''an one eye, Ling Tianwang''s eye quickly crossed a few points smile. He raised his hand and patted each other on the shoulder, looking at her eyes is helpless. Although there was no communication between them, Zhou ruo''an understood the meaning of his actions. Some reluctantly looked at Song Ci, Zhou ruo''an tightly closed his mouth. This scene clearly fell in Song Ci''s heart, like stretching out a hand and holding the fragile string in his heart. The tacit understanding between the two seems to be a real eyesore, Song Ci thought in his heart. Song Ci looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile, and said, "Miss Zhou has a lot of support for Wang Ye, but as a woman, it''s not good for you to be so close to a foreigner. If you let others know, it''s not a joke that adult Zhou can''t bring up children!" Feel the hand body suddenly tight, Ling Tianwang fingers micro motion, across the thin cloth gently rub each other''s shoulders. He looked up at Song Ci without expression, and said calmly, "Miss Zhou and I are like each other. There''s no need for the third prince to worry about anything." Song Ci didn''t expect that he would hear such a sentence. He couldn''t help but stare, and his expression gradually became ferocious. "Congenial? I didn''t expect Wang Ye to be like this, "Song Ci said with a smile," well, Miss Zhou has retired from my marriage. " Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and looked at Song Ci with more disdain. She thought that Song Ci was just a little smaller in her mind, but she was also a prince who was upright and upright. She should be open and aboveboard. However, she did not expect that the other party could even say such words of provocation. It was not like a prince, but like a woman busy fighting in the courtyard. It was pitiful. But because of this, Zhou ruo''an''s malice to Song Ci was not so strong. Maybe it''s because she understands that Ling Tianwang will not be provoked by him in any case, or maybe it''s because such Song Ci let her completely put down her worry about Ling Tianwang''s safety. Even if Ling Tianwang falls down, he will never fall down because of the other side! Zhou ruo''an has a clear understanding in his heart. Don''t know what Zhou ruo''an thought in the heart, Ling Tianwang''s fingers can''t help but slightly force, the mood in the heart is complex. After a long silence, Ling Tianwang said, "a person as beautiful as Zhou ruo''an deserves the best in the world." Hearing this, Song Ci''s face suddenly changed, but looking at Ling Tian''s calm eyes, he couldn''t say anything. Even if he knew Ling Tianwang''s satire, he had to look ignorant, because he had to keep his bearing as a prince. Looking at Song Ci''s expression for a long time, Zhou ruo''an could not help but let out a slight Tut, with a bit of disgust in his eyes. Why do you dare not admit what you have done? As long as you don''t admit it, none of this has happened? Zhou ruo''an didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand. Fortunately, Ling Tianwang is a real and praiseworthy person, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Unconsciously, he raised his head slightly and looked at the person walking beside him. "Don''t worry," Ling Tianwang shook his head, quietly comforting. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was as clear as a silver bell.Song Ci''s step had a slight invisible pause, and then walked faster, with some confusion, but also with some eagerness to get rid of the nearby voice. Finally, seeing the door that she had been thinking about for a long time, Song Ci could not help but let out a breath. "Wang Ye," Song Ci said with a fake smile, "offended." After that, he didn''t wait for Ling Tianwang to react. He waved and directed the people who followed him to rush in. Ling Tianwang stood beside him with no expression on his face, hearing the noise of things being moved. Song Ci''s vision has been on Ling Tianwang, and has not moved a cent. No one knows why he is like this, maybe he wants to see the panic expression of the other party, or he just can''t find his own eyes In the cell at the moment, the boy lay half dead on the straw, looking at the front, with no expression in his eyes. After he was determined by the doctor that he would not die easily, he was moved from the comfortable room to the dark prison. After these days, he had already adapted to everything here, including the mice running by his feet. "Wow..." Next to the sudden ring of a chain impact sound, at the same time, there are gradually approaching footsteps. He didn''t move, like he didn''t hear anything. "Dead?" The visitor kicked him with his toes in disgust and asked impatiently. I don''t know what it is for. The thief stubbornly doesn''t speak, and maintains his own movement, like a failed sculpture. Chapter 301 The visitor sneered and asked no more questions. He turned around and said, "bring him out." The thief was dragged up abruptly, and his appearance of wandering in the sky could not be made any more. He pushed the people beside him feebly, and constantly stressed, "you won''t get what you want from me, and you don''t have to work hard." But the words like wheels of the car said several times, he was still pressed in the prison with no expression. "Tell me, who sent you." Someone asked, with a long, thin face. The thief looked down at a dark mark under his feet and thought about the origin of the color. "You are loyal," he said with a wry sneer. This is probably the blood of the man before, the man thought in his heart, and raised his head at the same time. "You don''t have to ask much," he said without expression. "I heard other people''s words and wanted to come to Ling Tianwang''s study to find out. There was no other person behind me." After that, he lowered his head again, fingers tightly clenched, teeth collided with each other, making a creaking sound. He could even hear his heart pounding, like someone beating a drum in his chest, which made him upset. The man took a deep look at him and said, "you protect the man behind you, but you don''t know where your parents and children are now." The previous determination disappeared in an instant, and the thief quickly raised his head, so fast that people nearby could even hear the sound of bones colliding with each other. "What have you done? They don''t know anything He began to shout, despair spread rapidly in the eyes, but the glory of hope, though weak, has been firmly flashing. "Where are they now?" The man asked in reply and said with a smile, "isn''t the person behind you more clear about this?" The thief glared at each other fiercely, but he just got a few meaningful eyes from each other. He slowly lowered his head, nerve like gnawing his hand, the body is a spasm. "The master will protect them very well. They will never be OK!" He repeated these two words vaguely, but the despair in his eyes was more and more intense. The wisps of black air gathered into a mountain, heavily pressed on his back, waiting for the moment when he could not bear the burden. The man was not in a hurry to say anything. He slowly knocked on the table next to him, one after another. I don''t know how long it took for the thief to hold on. He suddenly stood up from the ground, red eyes looking at the man in front of him. "Enough!" He waved his hands irregularly and cried, "I''ll tell you everything! I''ll tell you everything Such a situation was not unexpected. He drew his lips slightly, and his eyes were a little complacent. "In that case, say it," he began. The person in charge of recording beside straightened his shoulders, and his writing brush was dipped in ink and hung on the paper, waiting for the final moment. Looking at the scene in front of him, the thief could only smile bitterly. He bowed his head and was silent for a long time. His voice was hoarse and he said, "I''m not a Ranger who likes chivalry and justice, and I don''t have so much thought of serving the country and the people. I won''t be an ordinary person. I like gold, silver, jewelry and power." Speaking of this, he could not help but pause, eyes staring at his thumb, after a long time and then began to speak. "What do you do with that," he said with a low smile, sarcastically, "I work for the third prince." As Ling Tianwang''s confidant, the man didn''t think the answer was so surprising, and even had some feeling. But the people who recorded around him didn''t have such a good mentality. The brush made a long mark on the paper, making the whole paper dirty. The third prince? Song Ci? Wang Ye? He kept repeating these three words in his heart, and his fingers trembled uncontrollably. "Why do you behave like this," said the thief, staring at him straight away. "Your Lord has great prestige among the people, but he doesn''t know that he has offended your majesty." Because of his action, the man next to him also turned his head and looked heavy. Under such circumstances, the man suddenly calmed down. He squeezed the brush''s finger tightly, and said in a cold voice, "what do these things have to do with you! Why talk nonsense here The thief gave a sneer and was stopped when he wanted to say something. "Think about your parents and children. Be honest!" The man reproached. The thief''s face was distorted for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at each other. He had an irrepressible expectation in his eyes."I said that. Can you protect them?" He asked, "I do things by myself. They don''t know anything." "If you were honest, they might have a good time," the man replied, but it was not the answer the thief wanted to hear. "You He pointed to each other, his eyes full of disbelief. "Since both sides are dead, I might as well get a loyal name!" He gritted his teeth and cried, his lips shaking. "Loyalty?" The man sneered, a little bit closer to the thief. Under the authority of the other side, the thief shrank back uncontrollably. "Your loyalty is to let you frame the king who is loyal to his country? Have you ever thought that you are also a common people protected by the Lord? If there is no king Ning in this country, how can he survive to the present stage? How can their people live and work in peace and contentment? " "Our emperor is so generous that people can''t help admiring him!" He said slowly, the tone of uncontrollable with a bit of resentment, at the same time for lingtianwang feel a bit unworthy! The thief drooped his eyelids, his strength slowly dissipated, and he fell to the ground feebly. "What can I do," he murmured in a low voice, "what can I do if he doesn''t know how to restrain himself and violates the Royal taboo?" "I''m just an ordinary person. What''s wrong with me if I want to find a chance to get the gold, silver, jewelry and wealth I''m looking forward to." As he said this, his voice grew louder and louder. In the end, he almost screamed. The sound wave hit the wall next to him. It took a long time for it to disperse slowly. During this period, it was even mixed with crackling ash. Chapter 302 After the voice dispersed, there was a silence in the torture room, which made everyone feel embarrassed. The man rubbed his face, which had become stiff, in a vicious manner. "What''s the use of saying that," the man said coldly, "you have betrayed the Lord and failed to live up to the protection of the people by King Ning for so many years." The thief looked at the front without expression, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes, as if he had not heard the man''s words at all. "What are you sneaking into the study for?" Asked the man. Maybe it''s because he had already vented his emotions before, and there was no fluke or cover up when he spoke. "The third prince asked people to copy some letters," the thief said. "It''s the handwriting of the Lord." "What''s in the letter?" The man pursued. "It was the Lord and his deputy who conspired to take his Majesty''s place," he said. The man''s fingers clenched fiercely, and the people nearby clearly heard the sound when the wood broke. "Tianjia father and son, it really deserves the reputation," the man said coldly. The thief looked up at him and said, "those letters have been put in different places in my study. You can look for them now. Maybe you can find them." Hearing this, the man turned to leave, but after two steps he stopped abruptly. He bit his lip and tried to calm himself down. "Does Song Ci know where those letters are hidden?" He asked in a low voice. The thief looked at him without expression, without any reaction, but the man knew all the answers from this eye. "So it is, so it is," he murmured, limping and faltering. Until this time, he finally knew what Song Ci had been trying to enter Ling Tianwang''s study for. The thought that Song Ci might search Ling Tianwang''s study for the evidence that he put in, and that he might look arrogant in front of Ling Tianwang, made the man''s chest feel depressed, and even the smell of blood flashed in his mouth. "Put him down." He ordered without expression, and he walked out with a big stride. The thief didn''t expect that he could pass the pass so easily. He was stunned for a while, and then he reacted after a while. "Where are my parents, wife and children now? How are they He raised his voice and rushed forward in spite of the people standing in front of him. The man stopped in a hurry, forced his impatience and said in a cold voice, "shouldn''t your parents, wife and children be in the hands of Song Ci? How can we know?" After that, he didn''t see what reaction the man had, and his straight back soon disappeared in front of each other. The thief''s eyes constantly flashing, and finally fixed in a gloomy. As if he had been drained of all his strength, he fell to the ground, and even couldn''t look at his fractured wound again. He couldn''t help crying. What are you crying for? He didn''t know it himself. Coming out of the dark, damp cell, he could not help but squint his eyes to resist the sun. But it was too late for him to know the news. Even if he tried his best, when he got to Ling Tianwang''s study, he could only see the figure surrounded by groups. It''s clear that he is a man who broke out in a sea of fire. He can face the enemy without changing his face, but now he is cold all over. In order to avoid information leakage, let Song Ci alert, Ling Tianwang let people forge letters only housekeeper and Zhou ruo''an know. Because of this, Ling Tianwang, who was standing there without expression, didn''t know that someone was tottering behind him, and didn''t know that the other party had made the decision in silence. Even if he betrayed the imperial court, he had to protect him. With the passage of time, Song Ci''s complacent expression gradually disappeared. He clenched his teeth and looked at Ling Tianwang with no expression. He said in a cold voice, "these people may have been slack in training on weekdays, but now they don''t have any news." Two people have almost completely torn skin, Ling Tianwang also has no meaning to respect each other. He picked an eyebrow, then nodded slowly and said, "their training is really inadequate. They look sick and have no momentum at all." Once upon a time, although Ling Tianwang didn''t like his identity, he tried to do some superficial work. Because of this, he was treated like this by chance. Song Ci was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t come back immediately. Song Ci''s expression is blue and white, just like overturning the palette, but no one cares about his expression at this moment. "It''s different now," Zhou ruo''an said, glancing at him. "In this small border town, you can''t tell when you''ve got spies from the enemy country. The third prince''s status is precious, and the people around you can''t be so lazy."I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Song Ci. He always feels that Zhou ruo''an deliberately increases his analysis of his identity when he speaks, and unconsciously brings a bit of Yin Yang weirdness. He clenched his teeth and said with no expression, "I''ve written it down." Just in the end is to write down the other side for their own advice, or to write down this time the hatred, who did not ask. After waiting in the same place for a while, Song Ci was really uneasy, and he rushed to the room regardless of other people''s expression. "I don''t know what they''re doing in there. I''ll go in and have a look," he said without expression. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an did not move. They stood quietly in the same place and watched his back disappear in the door. After a while, Zhou ruo''an lowered his voice and asked, "have you already arranged it?" Ling Tianwang looked down at her. Instead of answering, he asked, "will he act according to my previous guess?" Until now, Ling Tianwang didn''t know whether he was right or wrong when he asked someone to copy the letter. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes, sighed and said, "they have already trusted you for a long time. Now they even use the method of framing. Why do you have to take chances or even give them another chance?" The tone of Zhou ruo''an''s speech was not heavy, but Ling Tianwang felt that it hit him heavily. Ling Tianwang quickly closed his eyes and stood upright in the same place without saying anything. But Zhou ruo''an clearly saw the flash of red light in his eyes, with some moist texture, like the air in the future, sticking to people''s bodies, which made people feel uncomfortable no matter what. Chapter 303 There were many people standing outside the study, but no one was making a sound at this moment. They seem to have been put a silent magic spell in general, standing upright in place, head deep down. Out of the sight of others, Song Ci''s face suddenly sank. He looked at the cautious people and asked in a cold voice, "have you found nothing now?" Those people''s action stopped, Hula of kneel one ground, dare not speak. Angry by their behavior, Song Ci slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, but finally he can''t resist biting his teeth. "If you can''t find it today, you don''t have to go back with me," Song Ci said word by word in a cold voice. Those people''s heart can''t control the rapid beat for a while, originally still some loose heart suddenly tense. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for any other action in his heart. Song Ci bit his teeth and scolded in a cold voice, "what are you kneeling here for? Don''t look for it yet. " The voice in the room vaguely spread to the outside and fell to Ling Tianwang''s ears. He was silent for a moment, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help taking a bite. "In the end, I think too much," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, blinked his eyes, and the slightly emotional look soon disappeared. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s heart jumped, and some speculation slowly emerged in his heart. She wanted to ask something, but Ling Tianwang gently blocked her lips. Ling Tianwang shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t have to say anything. I have made a decision in my heart." Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at him and said, "I just hope you don''t let me down." It''s a plain sentence. After hearing it, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing, as if he had been pointed a laughing point. It''s clearly separated by a wall, but the atmosphere inside and outside the door is quite different. "Lord," someone rushed from behind, kneeling straight in front of him, with a look of grief and indignation. Startled by the sudden appearance of the man, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help jumping back twice, his heart pounding. Ling Tianwang patted his shoulder gently, looked down at the man, and asked in a low voice with some doubts, "how do you behave like this? But what happened? " The man bit his teeth and recalled his confession. His heart was chilly. He looked up at the closed door and said in a low voice, "prince, the third prince wants you." This is what Ling Tianwang has known for a long time. Because of this, he didn''t change his expression when he heard this. He just slightly raised his eyebrows and asked unexpectedly, "has that person already said it?" The man nodded hard and quickly repeated what the thief had said. Until now, Ling Tianwang finally understood why the other side was so indignant and desperate. His cold eyes slowly softened down, gently shook his head, whispered comfort, "you don''t have to worry, I have already made arrangements." That person leng for a while, the tight body slowly relaxed down. Did not expect that this person for their own is so pure trust, Ling Tianwang chuckled, looking at his eyes more soft. "Don''t think about it," Ling Tianwang repeated again, then waved his hand and motioned to the other side to wait. As time goes by, dust is constantly dancing in the sun, like dancing an unknown dance. "Found it!" A sharp voice suddenly broke the silence in the room. The voice that had been waiting for a long time suddenly appeared in his ears. Song Ci jumped up even though he didn''t want to. It was like a spring under his feet. He didn''t care for other people''s surprised eyes. He turned to look at the man in a hurry and called out, "have you found it? Give it to me quickly But as soon as the letter was started, Song Ci''s expression sank, because he found that although the content of the letter was written at his instigation, the handwriting was quite different from Ling Tianwang''s. Recalling the difference between the two letters, Song Ci''s eyes slowly widened. He could not help looking towards the door, as if he wanted to see the man standing outside through the thick wooden door. "No way." Song Ci murmured in a low voice, but the despair in his expression was more and more clear. Those people didn''t know why Song Ci behaved like this, but instinctively restrained their excitement and became nervous. "Third prince, here''s one too." There is a weak voice again, waiting for the performance of Song Ci in expectation and fear. "It''s just a coincidence," Song Ci told himself in a low voice, walking towards the man with heavy steps. But hope after hope brought only disappointment again and again. He sat on the chair with no expression on his face and fiddled with all the letters he could find again. But one after another, he still didn''t find his camouflaged ink.Now, how can Song Ci not know his current situation. Slowly closed his eyes, recalled himself in front of the emperor, said the oath, his expression gradually become firm. As long as he doesn''t say, who can know whether these letters are true or not? Song Ci thought in his heart, and his brain worked quickly to find the most reasonable explanation for this matter. Squeak, the door is pushed open gently. Song Ci stood in the dark and looked up at Ling Tianwang standing in the sun. Maybe it''s because he has been used to that kind of environment for a long time. At this time, looking at the sunshine, his eyes are even sour, and his tears are surging down. Two people look at each other across the air, no one can see the look of each other''s eyes. Soon, they went on their own. One step, two steps, but the same action stopped. "I don''t know if the third prince has found what he wants to find?" Ling Tianwang asked expressionless, with a very meaningful tone. Song Ci raised his hand and asked, "it''s something you found in your study. What''s the explanation of Wang Ye?" Ling Tianwang didn''t speak, but Zhou ruo''an, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t care about the sight of the people around her. She raised her hand and poked Ling Tianwang''s shoulder in surprise, and said with emotion, "now you should be able to make the final conclusion." Ling Tianwang gently shook his head and grasped each other''s confused fingers in the palm of his hand. "I''ve made a decision long ago," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, his tone full of emotion, "but I still have expectations in my heart." Chapter 304 She seems to ask casually, but her eyes on Ling Tianwang are really chilly. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her, shook his head cleanly, and said, "no, there won''t be any more from now on." Although they don''t know what they are talking about, Song Ci instinctively feels that it is not appropriate. He clenched his teeth, deliberately creating a little movement, trying to attract the attention of those people. "Lord," Song Ci cried, "my father ordered you to guard the frontier and put down the rebellion, but now don''t you think you should explain it to me?" Until now, Ling Tianwang finally cast his eyes on him again. His expression was full of irony and disappointment. "I thought you could find out," Ling Tianwang said softly, "that the so-called evidence in your hand is no longer the one you put before." Song Ci''s heart beat more and more fiercely. He could not help biting his lips, trying to calm down by the pain. "What is Wang Ye talking about?" Song Ci asked blankly, "why can''t I quite understand?" Looking at his natural acting, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but respect him. "The third prince is really versatile," Zhou said with emotion. It seems that the other party is just a simple praise, but Song Ci feels very uncomfortable. He glared at each other fiercely. He could not care for his reputation any more. He yelled, "Miss Zhou is just a girl. How can she interrupt at this time? I really don''t know!" In this border town, Zhou ruo''an had never been treated like this. Sometimes, she would forget the dynasty she lived in and the respect for men and women in this dynasty. At this moment, looking at the person who broke all her fantasies, Zhou ruo''an''s face sank to the extreme. "It''s no surprise," Zhou said with a smile. "A girl? I never thought that the third prince would say such a thing. Is the third prince so proud in front of empress Zhou? " Song Ci frowned, but for a moment she didn''t respond to what she was saying. "If you don''t step back," Song Ci said, gritting his teeth, "you''re not afraid of losing the face of the Zhou family." "Stupid as a pig," looking at the man standing in front of him, Zhou ruo''an said word by word. No matter when and where Song Ci got a positive evaluation, or the pursuit of his identity and demeanor by the women in the capital, he suddenly got a stupid evaluation. His mind was blank for a long time, without any reaction. Ling Tianwang looked at Zhou ruo''an helplessly, gently nodded her forehead and said in a low voice, "well, it''s just the last day. Why do you torture him?" Zhou ruo''an snorted and shrugged his nose. Ling Tianwang shook his head with a smile, turned to look at Song Ci, and said carelessly, "Zhou ruo''an is spoiled by me. He''s Frank. I hope the third prince doesn''t care too much." Until this time, Song Ci finally responded. His body was constantly shaking, his chest was up and down, as if he would roll his eyes and faint the next moment. But he in the end this young man, staggering for a long time, but still standing in place. Yin ruthless vision in Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an''s body slowly swept, Song Ci sneered, said, "you really let me accident." There was no reaction from the two men and they made it clear that they didn''t pay attention to him. Aware of this, song ciqiang held back his desire to jump, shook his sleeve, and said, "King Ning conspired to rebel, bind me down." Looking at the crowd approaching him gradually, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change, and the invisible obsession in his heart was completely dissipated. "I''ve made my promise to you, but now it''s official coercion," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice and couldn''t help looking up. At this time, the sky was dazzling blue, and the clouds were even less pitiful. Ling Tianwang tried his best to find the two stars representing his parents, and his throat was sour. "If I''m lucky to see you two, I''ll kneel down and plead guilty," Ling Tianwang said slowly, spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, word by word. At the moment when Song Ci thought Ling Tianwang was going to be arrested, all the resistance came. Without any preparation, the people he sent were tied up by the soldiers, one by one like sandbags. Although they are young and promising in the bodyguard, and their Kung Fu is good, they still have no strength when they meet these soldiers who have seen blood. Soon, Song Ci was left with him and his eunuch. The soldiers walked forward, but Ling Tianwang called them back. Song cizhi stood in the same place, his eyes were at a loss. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was in an illusion or reality.It is clear that Song Ci could not find the answer to this question even though he was still winning a moment ago, but now he is on the verge of being ruined. In the end, he had no choice but to give up. Ling Tianwang approached each other step by step and asked with a smile, "the third prince should have a good look at the handwriting on it and see who did it. After all, the king is guarding the border, so he will not do this kind of rebellion." Song Ci unconsciously clenched his fingers and stammered back, "the words of Wang Ye are bad, but I think Wang Ye has a heavy hand. It''s not surprising that he has such an idea." Ling Tianwang picked his eyebrows and approached the other side fiercely. He said in a low voice, "if I were the third prince, I would not say such words. After all, this is the place where I cover the sky." Listen to that was deliberately aggravated by the other side of the hand cover the sky, song Cike can not help but shiver. He can''t even help but wonder if the other party will kill himself in the next moment! After all, this is the place where he covers the sky. Even if his father knew that something had happened to him, there must be no way to take him. The more Song Ci thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, and some of his courage disappeared in such thinking. He did not want to step back two steps, a face of vigilant looking at each other. Looking at his action, the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is stronger. When Song Ci''s vigilance reaches the highest point, he slowly returns to Zhou ruo''an''s side. "Don''t worry about the joke," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "I''d rather be loyal to the king and protect the country for generations in the palace. If it''s not too late, I won''t rebel." Chapter 305 Although Ling Tianwang said comfort, it was a bright threat to Song Ci. Unbearable, what is unbearable, no one can say clearly. Song Ci pulled at the corners of his mouth, and some of them pulled out a smile and said in a soft voice, "the Lord is now guarding the border and pacifying the rebellion. Of course, he is loyal to the country, which is worthy of praise." Ling Tianwang has no comment on this. He just slowly drops his eyes on the letter in Song Ci''s hand and gently picks his eyebrows. Feeling each other''s eyes, Song Ci''s hand seems to be scalded, and he doesn''t want to hide behind. Ling Tianwang chuckled without any emotion. Song Ci only heard a bang and his face turned red. He felt the other side''s disdain for himself, and the other side even showed it naked, without half covering up. There are tens of thousands of people who are not convinced. At this moment, Song Ci can only stand in front of Ling Tianwang, restrain his temper as a royal son, and let the other party show off his power in front of him. Yes, Song Ci thinks that Ling Tianwang is swaggering and is a provocation to the royal family. For Song Ci''s thoughts, Ling Tianwang didn''t want to explore, and he didn''t want to explore, because the other party was so immature that all his emotions were naked on his face. "Let everyone go," Ling Tianwang said softly, waving his hand. Those people silent promise, neat uniform back two steps, standing in Ling Tianwang behind, is his most solid backing. After watching all this quietly, Zhou ruo''an chuckled, walked two steps quickly and stood beside Ling Tianwang. "Whether it''s loyal or rebel, it''s all in the third prince''s mind," Zhou ruo''an said softly. The boy didn''t have any reaction. He stood quietly until the other party left. Hua La, the letter in his hand was smashed to the ground by him fiercely, with a ferocious expression, like a ghost crawling out of hell. People next to them kneel on the ground and dare not look up at all. As soon as Song Ci saw them, he thought of their unbearable appearance. His face changed and he scolded, "what are you kneeling here for? Get out of here Those people did not dare to find any excuse for themselves, submissive retreat. But seeing their backs disappear in front of them, Song Ci''s expression becomes more and more ugly. "When I get back to the capital," Song Ci muttered in a low voice with gnashing teeth, "I will not let you go." Hearing the news of Song Ci''s return to Beijing, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change at all. "It''s time to get ready," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice, slowly putting down the jade pendant he had been groping for. After this sentence, the weather is changeable. Song Ci all the way back to the capital, almost in the palace of the next moment by the emperor''s call. He gritted his teeth and didn''t clean up. Instead, he went to the emperor''s palace with all his vicissitudes. The emperor''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he looked at the person standing in front of him with some heartache and said, "how can you look like this? Is it Ling Tianwang who deliberately treats you badly? " Song Ci hesitated for a moment and shook his head gently, but it seemed that he inadvertently let the other party see the silt mark on his forehead that had not completely disappeared. Acutely aware of this, the emperor immediately changed his face. He sat up straight and asked in disbelief, "is Ling Tianwang brave enough to treat you like this?" Song Ci gave a bitter smile, hesitated for a long time, and finally spoke. He said all the things he encountered in the border town with embellishment. The emperor''s eyes were red and he wanted to behead the other party in the next moment. "That''s good! This is what he called "loyal to the king and protecting the country!" The emperor was angry and threw everything in front of him to the ground. Finally, he lifted the table. When the emperor is angry, the corpse will be buried for millions. Even if Song Ci deliberately provoked the other party''s emotion, he still couldn''t control at the moment, showing a little weak Qi. I don''t know how long after that, the emperor stopped his action without any expression on his face. He looked straight at Song Ci and asked, "you said that you found the evidence of his conspiracy with others in Ling Tianwang''s study?" Such a trick, Song Ci naturally did not dare to cover up in front of the emperor, early on told the whole story clearly. But now, listening to the meaning of the other party''s words, Song Ci''s eyelids beat violently, but the ensuing excitement is hard to hide. "Ling Tianwang, this is the lesson you should learn," Song Ci thought to himself. He walked forward two steps cleanly, took out the letters from his sleeve and handed them slowly."That''s all," Song Ci said in a low voice. The emperor did not receive the letter. He just looked at it without expression, and then said, "come on, give me the order." "King Ning conspired to revolt and ordered general Zhou to take him back to Beijing." Hearing the term general Zhou, song cizhi''s complacent expression was a little stagnant. In his mind, he could not help but recall that he met a man with the same surname Zhou in the border town. The relationship between the other party and Ling Tianwang was very close! Silent bite teeth, Song Ci made a look of embarrassment, whispered, "Miss Zhou and Ling Tianwang close relationship." The emperor picked to pick eyebrow, fixed of looking at Song Ci, open mouth to ask a way, "that according to you see, who can undertake this big responsibility?" As the master of 95, his every move will be infinitely expanded, and various meanings will be interpreted. Just as at this time, Song Ci didn''t feel that the other party was just asking his own questions. Instead, he felt that this was the test he had to pass before he was made Prince. A burst of excitement in his heart, Song Ci had to bite the feeling between his lips, which forced down the spread of excited expression on his face. He bowed his head, hesitated and said in a low voice, "my father''s strategy must have been answered in his heart." The emperor''s expression cold down, some discontented scold a way, "you as a prince, have what idea to say is good, why so wriggle." Hearing this, Song Ci''s face turned white. He took a furtive look at the emperor, then slowly spit out a bad breath, closed his eyes and said, "father, my son is willing to be his pawn and Tie Ling Tianwang back for him!" His face was even more exuberant, as if he had completely forgotten his bleak memory. Chapter 306 The emperor took a deep look at him, and some relief appeared on his face. "In that case, let you lead the army," the emperor said. Until now, Song Ci found out what he had said, but it was too late for him to go back. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Song Ci gently nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "please don''t worry, I will not let him down" instead of repenting at this time and angering the emperor, it''s better to take this matter and get a good reputation. Song Ci thought in his heart, and his expression gradually became firm. They didn''t want to suppress Ling Tianwang''s rebellion. They even added fire to the back to make the news more prosperous and spread further. Mr. Zhou sat in the study with no expression on his face, and seemed to be able to hear the quarrels coming from the side. I don''t know how long after that, he blinked his eyes gently, and his heart never wavered at the beginning. Since he can only have one choice, it can only be Ling Tianwang. He rubbed his stiff face, and Mr. Zhou called out in a cold voice, "come on!" Under the emperor''s constant urging, Song Ci just came back and set foot on the road to the frontier within two days. "This time you must be doomed," Song Ci looked back and followed the soldiers behind him, his tense mood slowly relaxed. In the border towns, the people don''t know the changes that are enough to make the world vibrate. They are still doing their own things, talking with smiles, working hard, trying to rebuild their homes back to what they used to be. But at this moment in the Lord''s mansion, everyone was tense. The people in the barracks are lax. They have their own opinions and dissatisfaction, but they dare not say more at this moment. In the study, Ling Tianwang''s eyes slowly swept the people sitting in front of him. Looking at the familiar faces, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but chuckle, with some emotion in his tone. "Many years have passed since I took charge of the army, and we have been with me for a long time," Ling Tianwang said softly. "Today, it''s time for you to make a decision." Those people look at each other, their expressions are constantly changing, and there is no way to make up their mind. They believed that Ling Tianwang would not revolt, but they did not dare to completely put down the thought of Zhongjin Weiguo, which they had received since childhood, even though they knew clearly that the emperor''s fault was the same. Ling Tianwang had been struggling in his heart for a long time before making a decision. Because of this, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the performance of these people. He sat quietly in the master''s seat, looking at the front with a smile, thinking a lot in the sea. The quiet time lasted too long. Zhou ruo''an moved his legs and feet uneasily, and his expression was oppressive and intolerant. "Jingle"! The sudden sound caught everyone''s attention. Ling Tianwang slowly saw Zhou ruo''an''s fingers along with the dagger placed on the table. He picked his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong with your body? " Zhou ruo''an stood up, and his eyes swept over those people, so sharp that he seemed to be able to cut off a layer of skin. "I have been waiting for a long time," Zhou ruo''an said word by word, "waiting for you to make your own decision resolutely, but with the loss of time, I find that you seem to have chosen to avoid." Zhou ruo''an''s words just hit the heart of those people who didn''t want to face. One by one, their expressions suddenly changed, and they looked a little embarrassed, but more of them were angry. They looked up at Ling Tianwang, expecting that the other side could stop Zhou ruo''an. But they wait, wait, just wait for Zhou ruo''an to speak again. "You want to find a way to perfect both sides, which is not to blame," Zhou ruo''an said word by word, piercing each other''s fantasy. "But you still have to remember that there has never been a way to perfect both sides in this world." Hearing this, those people were shocked, and no longer dare to have any idea of luck. Looking at those twinkling eyes, Zhou ruo''an felt a little satisfied. In this whole process, Ling Tianwang looked at her eyes are very spoiled, like honey in general, sweet people feel soft. "Why do you say that," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, shaking his head gently, looking at the people sitting beside him. "They have their own choices, and I don''t like forcing others." The light words show Ling Tianwang''s incomparable pride and self-esteem, but they are quite reasonable to others. As Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, someone finally stamped his foot and made up his mind. The man plucked his beard and cried firmly, "you are the only general I admit from the beginning to the end, even now.""Whether it''s a thorny obstacle or a smooth road ahead, I''ll accompany the king with no regrets," the man said, gritting his teeth. There was a scene of jumping on his forehead, because of the first one, others hesitated for a moment and slowly talked about their decision. Ling Tianwang has seven generals in total, and now five of them are willing to accompany him to fight against the imperial court. This is a figure that makes Ling Tianwang very surprised. He looked at the man standing in front of him, his eyes a little red. "You may have made a decision already?" He asked softly, his voice wavering, like his heart at this time. "Naturally, it''s a good decision," the five said in unison, looking at each other. "Mr. Wang," he cried softly, with a strong voice, "we all know who you are and what his so-called betrayal is. We just feel funny." "I can''t read much. Although I once learned to be loyal to the emperor, I just cast a light shadow on my heart. How can I compare with you and me in fighting on the battlefield?" "What''s more, the emperor is too suspicious. He uses the truth of cunning rabbit died and running dog cooked incisively and vividly. I don''t want to be the next one to die of suspicion." Hearing this, those people are very emotional, at the same time, the line of sight involuntarily floated to the two still sitting people. Clearly feel from the previous companion''s eyes, the two people seem to be very restless, blue and white expression changes, like overturning the palette in general. "This time it''s just that the emperor has been hoodwinked by villains," someone complained in a low voice. "Why should the Lord exaggerate this matter so much?" Chapter 307 No one thought that he could even say such words at this time. One by one, his mouth was wide open, and his expression was unprecedented. "Isn''t he reading too much?" Zhou ruo''an''s lips moved, and he called out unconsciously. As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, those people slowly recovered, one by one expression is very difficult to say. He opened his mouth and retorted, "but he''s a general. He hasn''t read any books at all." In the face of such a situation, even Zhou ruo''an could not find any reason to explain. At most, he just sighed that the other party was really loyal. Listening to their discussion, Ling Tianwang was really in tears and laughter. He shook his head and interrupted their conversation. "Well," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "it''s just a personal choice. Why do you care so much?" The two men murmured and wanted to talk, but they became quiet because of Ling Tianwang''s eyes. Lingtian looked at them lightly and said slowly, "now that you have made up your mind, don''t stay here any longer. It''s not good to be misunderstood by those people." Ling Tianwang''s tone is very sincere, but the two still can''t help blushing. They looked at each other, bowed deeply to Ling Tianwang, then turned around and left, with their heads down. Looking at their back disappeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change, like he did not hear the sound of sorry scattered in the air. With the departure of the two people, the atmosphere in the room has a moment of stagnation. "I didn''t expect them to think so," murmured his beard, shaking twice. Before his voice fell, he was aware of the inappropriate words. His expression changed. He stood in front of Ling Tianwang with a low brow and didn''t dare to say more. He raised his hand and rubbed the wrinkles between his eyebrows. Ling Tianwang didn''t continue this topic. "Since you choose to stay at this time, you must have understood my plan," Ling Tianwang said, looking at them seriously. "In front of this road, there must be blood. I can''t even guarantee your safety." Speaking of this, Ling Tianwang''s expression can''t help sinking, and his heart is filled with anger. If the other side didn''t press him step by step, and at the end of the day, he wanted to put a name of rebellion on him regardless, how could he have come to this step! Zhou ruo''an coughed lightly and said, "why care so much? Staying here is nothing but death." I don''t know when Zhou ruo''an has become second only to Ling Tianwang. Those silent people seem to react suddenly, expressing their loyalty with all sorts of words. Gently raise your hand, all the sounds disappear in an instant. Ling Tianwang''s vision skips Zhou ruo''an''s Yingrun eyes and looks at others. "In that case, I will try my best to protect you. It''s not in vain for you to believe me." Ling Tian Wang bit his teeth and stressed. If those people are willing to do so, how can they not believe him. Sensational is just a moment thing, Ling Tianwang soon became a strategist, not slow to his previous had to deal with the strategy of command. Before Song Ci really reached the border town, the pit for him had been dug, waiting for his prey to jump in. With the rapid passage of time, the people in the city finally know the changes of this period. When they heard that Ling Tianwang was planning to rebel, their first reaction was that they didn''t believe it. But Song Ci vowed that they could not help but believe it. So in this still quiet town, there were violent waves, and there was no time to discuss the coffin cover. Once again back to the place where he left, Song Ci pulled the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were a little proud. "Kick the door open!" Song Ci sat high on the horse''s back and ordered without expression. When Ling Tianwang got the news, he rushed to the door, but in the end, he was a little late. He watched the door collapse and aroused a piece of dust. He was still relaxed face suddenly sank down, fingers fiercely clenched, looking at the front without expression. Zhou ruo''an shook his finger, turned and asked, "third prince? Isn''t the last lesson enough for you to remember? " Her face was sincere. For a moment, Song Ci couldn''t tell whether the other party was simply asking or ridiculing. In the heart tangled for a while, Song Ci chose to skip this topic, a serious face said, "Ling Tianwang suspected of rebellion, don''t hurry up to arrest!" Before his words fall, the people who follow Ling Tianwang have already raised the weapons in their hands and looked at him with murderous spirit.Startled by the sudden change of atmosphere, Song Ci''s fingers holding the reins tightened, causing the horses to be restless. Song Ci calmed the horses carefully, with some uncontrollable fear in his eyes, but more anger. "Are you going to rebel?" Song Ci asked, looking at Ling Tianwang. Like hearing a big joke, Ling Tianwang laughed so much that he even burst into tears. After a long time, he finally calmed down. "Rebellion?" Ling Tianwang asked, his eyes full of sarcasm, "isn''t that the charge you put on my head? Why do you talk like this now? " Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, all the psychological preparations before Song Ci were vulnerable. The muscle at the corner of his mouth was spasmodic, and Song Ci''s effort made his expression calm. "I found the evidence of your conspiracy to revolt in your study before. Under the hard evidence, what else do you have to say?" Song Ci said, but he didn''t dare to look at each other. Ling Tianwang thought about it countless times, but never thought that the other party could talk about it so justifiably after framing himself. He couldn''t help but stare at such thick skin. For a long time, he didn''t know how to react. "Evidence from my room?" Ling Tianwang repeated this sentence word by word, looking at Song Ci''s eyes is very meaningful. Song Ci took his eyes away and avoided talking about it. "Your Majesty has orders. Ling Tianwang will be escorted back to the capital for disposal. If he meets with you, he will be killed!" He said in a low voice, turned and walked to the side, leaving only one figure for others. He was the most irascible. Seeing this, he took two steps forward and asked, "the Lord has just pacified the rebellion here. Is that the only way to treat him?" Chapter 308 Song Ci had no response, as if he had not heard anything. Ling Tianwang sighed and stopped the next reprimand. "Now that I''ve made up my mind, let''s do it," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. He slowly stepped back, and those repressed sharps didn''t converge any more. Acutely aware of the changes in the atmosphere, Song Ci heart beating violently. He turned his head and asked in an incredulous voice, "what do you mean?" Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change at all. He spoke slowly and said, "there is no other meaning. He just doesn''t want to be affected by these continuations and turns everything into reality." Zhou ruo''an stood in front of Ling Tianwang and said, "isn''t that what you''ve been looking forward to? Why do you have to look like this now? " Because of their attitude, the situation changed rapidly, Song Ci was quickly held up, and there was no way to move. His face was ferocious, and Ling Tianwang, who looked like a ghost, cried hysterically, "you''ve already had the will to surrender, but you''ve made a loyal appearance! It''s unbelievable Hearing this, Song Ci shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t intend to say anything more to him. "Send the Third Prince down and treat him well. Don''t let people think that we have no manners," Ling Tianwang said, looking at Song Ci''s hard work. No one thought that things should go so smoothly, each eye has a bit can''t believe, but more is for the future excitement. "Song Ci is really disappointing," Zhou ruo''an gently shook his head and said in a low voice. "If he is allowed to inherit the throne, the people will not have a good life." Zhou ruo''an''s voice gently fell to Ling Tianwang''s heart and smoothed the sudden ripples. Gently closed his eyes, Ling Tianwang''s expression slowly became firm down. "After today, we will never have the chance to regret again," he stressed word by word. "Only when we get to the dark, can we really see the hope of survival. Don''t blame me." The facial hair puts to make own beard, the facial expression is very disapproval. "Why do you say these words," he said. "We''ve been looking down on the emperor for a long time. We''re just following the trend." After a moment''s silence, Zhou ruo''an coughed, deliberately made a look of jumping, and asked, "now we are not the emperor''s ministers. It''s not appropriate to call the Lord again. It''s better to think about a new name now." Ling Tian looked at her with a soft look and took the lead in answering. "There is some truth in that," Ling Tianwang said softly. Maybe it''s deliberate. Those people are very enthusiastic about it. They are always making noise. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an didn''t interrupt. They just quietly watched their discussion, and the corners of their mouth were slightly raised. Before I really make a decision, I always feel that things are extremely difficult, but in the end, I find that they are just ordinary. Song Ci was sent all the way back to a small room in a remote corner, and his mouth was full of foul language. But now he is no longer the prince in the palace, but the hostage in custody. Although those people dare not do anything to Song Ci, they can choose to ignore him and regard him as a shapeless air. After Song Ci several times, he had to admit that he was not what he used to be, and he gradually calmed down. He seemed to have lost all his energy and energy. He sat on the chair with no expression on his face and didn''t move for a long time. Under the deliberate operation of Ling Tianwang, the border town is surrounded by dense air, and those who want to go back to the capital for information can''t get out at all. So, the Emperor didn''t know what happened in the small town at all. He was looking forward to Ling Tianwang''s embarrassed appearance in front of him. He didn''t let anyone follow him. Instead, he carried the lantern and walked step by step to the place he had avoided for a long time. Before he became the emperor, he had a good relationship with Ling Tianwang''s father. Although there were still some taboos in his contacts, he could be called a friend. Later he became the emperor, and the old king of Ning followed the instructions of his family and became the general of the garrison. At the beginning, the relationship between the two did not change much, but later, seeing Lao ningwang more and more respected, even in the border town, he only knew each other but not the emperor, his heart changed. The emperor thought of it aimlessly, but his steps were steady step by step. Finally, when he got to the place, he put the lantern next to him, while he found a place to sit at will. His movements were a little unrestrained. The wind at night is very cool, gently blowing over his head and face side, the temperature on his body a little bit away.The emperor raised his hand and touched his shoulder. He said abruptly, "you should have been reincarnated now." In the dark space, it was quiet, only the echo of his voice rippling slightly. The emperor has no other reaction. After all, the person he talked to has been dead for many years, even out of his hands. "I know you haven''t thought of treason," the emperor said sentence by sentence, with a calm expression that made people feel numb. "Your education has always been loyal to the monarch and the country. How can you betray?" "You think I will always believe in you, so I don''t want to be restrained, but I don''t know that the fastest changing thing in the world is people''s heart." "When I was a prince, I could and must trust you, because I needed your support to make me fight." "But when I become the ninth five, you will be of no use. Increasing prestige will only accelerate your death. I guess you didn''t understand that until you died." Speaking of this, the emperor stopped for a moment, but it was not because of regret or sadness, but just because of his emotion for his actions. Gently hook the lips, the emperor said lightly, "now, your son has grown up, become an excellent general, put down the rebellion, you see, he is not very good." "But I don''t want to be so outstanding," the emperor''s face suddenly changed, some ferocious stressed, "because he is too much like you, but he is more disobedient than you! How can that be? " "So there is only one way to wait for him, and only death can make me completely relieved!" Chapter 309 He repeated sentence by sentence, hoping to kill Ling Tianwang immediately. I don''t know when a cloud came from the sky. It happened to block the front of the moon and block the only light. The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked up at the beating candle. His eyes became more and more dark. "Don''t worry, I''ll give him a good time in our friendship," the emperor whispered. After that, he would not stay here any longer, holding a lantern and slowly turning to leave. Time passed, and the next day still came. The small border town is under martial law. No one is allowed to go out at will. The atmosphere of killing filled every corner. In this way, the small town, which had been gradually active, was silent again. The autumn wind blowing, dark yellow leaves have long been off a clean, now only bare branches in zhangyawuyao. "What are you going to do?" Zhou ruo''an leaned against the wall and asked in a curious low voice. Ling Tianwang blinked gently, blocking the depression in the city. "I want to take this as the base camp," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "as my last retreat." Zhou ruo''an raised an eyebrow and did not raise any objection to his decision. "In that case, the atmosphere in this city can''t be so tight," Zhou ruo''an said, with a firm tone. Ling Tianwang nodded a little, but for a long time, he didn''t know what he had to do to make these trembling people calm. Listening to Ling Tianwang''s serious talk about his troubles, Zhou ruo''an''s lips trembled for a while, and he just felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. She tilted her head and said with a funny face, "don''t you always plan for everything? Why can''t you even do such a little thing now?" Ling Tian looked at her one eye, but he didn''t mean to be angry. He just shook his head slightly, which made him very helpless. "Do you have any good ideas?" He asked softly. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously straightened his chest. "Of course," she said, with a proud face, "most of the people in this city don''t know a word. Although they know that they should be loyal to the king, they don''t receive much attention and protection at ordinary times. They just feel that the talents who can make them live and work in peace and contentment are the most worthy of respect and trust." Looking up at Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes because of the encouragement in each other''s eyes, and spoke more smoothly. "Now they are so nervous, just because they don''t know what they will encounter in the future, and whether their life can continue." ¡­ With Zhou ruo''an''s narration, Ling Tianwang''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. "You just need to order them to know that there won''t be any change in the future." Zhou ruo''an said softly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. Ling Tianwang was so excited that he couldn''t help taking two steps forward and took the other side into his arms. His broad palm slowly patted each other''s back, chest a burst of vibration, thick voice, close to Zhou ruo''an''s ears. "It turns out that you have not only the ability to train soldiers, but also a unique strategy," Ling Tianwang said with a smile. Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change, as if he had been used to such praise for a long time, but Ling Tian looked down slightly, but he could clearly see that the other side had become a piece of red neck and shoulder skin. That red halo from the roots of the ears has been winding to the cloth, people have countless reverie. The throat moved, and Ling Tianwang''s voice tightened. He said word by word, "when I have achieved great success, I will surely make you queen of the palace. Seeing you is like seeing me." Zhou ruo''an chuckled, but soon, the appearance of Zhou Feiyao''s power slowly emerged in her mind. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were slightly heavy, and her heart was like being put a stone. It was heavy and upset her. Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips and broke away from each other. She slowly stepped back and looked up at each other. "Am I alone?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly. "Well?" Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a little at a loss, some do not understand the other side of this mindless words actually come from. Looking at him like this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. She didn''t want to explore each other''s attitude, but her words were not controlled. She seemed to be thrown on the fire, and the hot flame licked her body recklessly, making her very hot and dry. After deeply closing his eyes, Zhou ruo''an lowered his mind and said in a soft voice, "I said from the beginning that I can only accept a couple in my life. If you can''t do this, tell me directly that I will leave by myself."Once upon a time, Zhou ruo''an always did not understand why love could torture people to such a situation. He always felt as if he could get out easily. But today, she really made up her mind to say this sentence, and then she understood what is heartache. Zhou ruo''an clenched his teeth, which barely kept his appearance as if nothing had happened, not to let himself leave so embarrassed. Up to now, Ling Tianwang doesn''t know what the other party cares about. He just blinks blankly and feels helpless and funny in his heart. He raised his hand and pulled his slightly wrinkled sleeve. Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "what are you thinking about again?" It seemed to be a complaint in a soft tone with some uncontrollable anger. Zhou ruo''an clenched her lips and said nothing. Her thin body was tight, which made people clearly feel her obstinacy. Ling Tianwang looked at the corner of her dress and sighed. He took two steps forward and raised his opponent''s chin so that he had to look at himself. The emotions in the two eyes are different, but the feelings for each other are clear and clear. "I said you''re thinking, aren''t you happy again?" Ling Tianwang slightly rough fingers a little bit of rub each other''s full lips, expressionless face. He asked without expression. Zhou ruo''an tilted his head to the side, his eyebrows dropped down at the same time, and said nothing. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her. He bowed his head abruptly and gave her a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. The soft labial flap touched the skin, bringing a rapid spread of red. Zhou ruo''an''s expression seems to have no change, but the fingers hanging on his side have unconsciously become fists. "You haven''t answered me yet." Zhou ruo''an forced himself to calm down and stressed without expression. Chapter 310 She thought that she should be a fierce tiger, but in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, she was just a shivering cat who still had to force herself to open her teeth and paw. Ling Tianwang raised his hand and touched each other''s tight hair. He said with a low smile, "I never thought about these." "The only one in the world who can stand by me is you, and only you." "I never thought about wives and concubines, three palaces and six courtyards from the beginning." ¡­ In order to let Zhou ruo''an down completely, Ling Tianwang didn''t have any impatience and repeated it sentence by sentence. In front of others, he may have to be careful to restrain his emotions, but Zhou ruo''an is different. With the passage of time, Zhou ruo''an only felt that his cold and empty heart was slowly filled and became warm. At this time, Zhou ruo''an''s sense of running away from home for a long time finally returned slowly. Little by little, Zhou ruo''an''s porcelain white face was gradually dyed a layer of pink, and his eyes were full of tears. "Well," she put up her hand to block the other side''s mouth, which was still opening and closing, and stressed with some shame, "don''t say it, I understand." Ling Tianwang looks at her with a smile, without any action. They were so silent for a while. Zhou ruo''an took back his fingers and sighed. "If I make trouble like this again," Zhou ruo''an whispered, "you don''t have to cooperate like this." When Ling Tianwang heard this, his eyes crossed a little disapproval, and he shook his head to deny it. He said, "how can this be called vexatious? If you please me, I can''t help thinking about it. It''s too late for me to be happy." Zhou ruo''an can easily feel Ling Tianwang''s seriousness. Because of this, her face is more red. A small episode is so easy in the past, two people once again restore the sweet state before. After a few days, Song Ci even got used to the dark environment and narrow space. Although Ling Tianwang didn''t treat him badly, he would never give him the treatment he used to enjoy. In the empty room, Song Ci sat on the chair without any carving, and the familiar and intimate actions of Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang appeared from time to time. "Bitch!" Song Ci''s face was ferocious and he cried in a low voice. He and Zhou ruo''an had been married, but he had never been treated like Zhou ruo''an, and those intimacy and obedience were the things he always wanted. However, even if Zhou ruo''an disobeyed his father''s orders, he would follow Ling Tianwang to this small frontier town without any attraction. Thinking of the difference, Song Ci''s face became more and more ferocious. "Somebody Song Ci was quiet for a while. He stood up abruptly, strode to the door, and knocked on the not very firm doorframe. Not long after that, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the bright light fell in, which made Song Ci unable to open his eyes for a moment. "I don''t know what your Highness the third prince has to say?" The visitor looked at him and asked. Listen to each other for their own undisguised irony, Song Ci''s eyes red. He used to grow up under the love of people, and never met anything that needed his patience. Because of this, he subconsciously wanted to get angry. "Who are you? Call your master! I''ll talk to him face to face Song Ci emphasizes Tao in a cold voice. The man chuckled and stepped back two steps to close the door tightly. "It''s better for the third prince to calm down. The general doesn''t have much time to talk to you now." The other party''s voice came faintly, and finally let Song Ci completely return to God. He screamed madly and thumped at the closed door in front of him. But in the end, the door was not damaged. On the contrary, Song Ci''s own fingers were red and the blood was seeping out. Song Ci faltered twice and had to accept the result. His legs softened and he fell to the ground powerlessly. His foul language just made him feel better. Finally, I couldn''t hear all kinds of sounds coming from inside. The bodyguard standing outside could not help but curled his mouth and looked disapproval. "Does he think he is still the third prince? What a joke Sound slowly scattered in the air, did not fall any trace. The next day, new rumors quietly appeared in the city, comforting each other when people were ignorant. "Did you hear that?" said the stout man, who could make a mysterious appearance at the entrance of the tavern. "Our Lord is the one who is determined by God!"The people next to him were dressed in fine cloth and looked very polite. It seemed that the other side didn''t believe this sentence. He widened his eyes and stressed to the man, "I know that the king has made great achievements in war, but this world is the emperor''s! Don''t talk nonsense The big man seemed to be infuriated. He fell what he was holding in his hand and cried out with a dissatisfied face, "I say you are a fool in reading, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but what did the emperor do for us? It''s always the Lord who protects us, and only the Lord! " The green clothes scholar''s face is red and his lips are constantly shaking, but in the end, he just doesn''t care about him. The big man wanted to say something, but he was gently advised to go back by the people nearby. "I don''t care about you! A nerd, "he said, curling his lips. The onlookers didn''t find the seemingly tit for tat look in their eyes. This matter seems to have passed like this, but its impact is constantly spreading. After the green clothes scholar left, the big man was surrounded by people, and the quiet environment soon became noisy. "Are you the master of Ming Dynasty? Who did you listen to about it? " The thin old man looked at the big man, black thin fingers tightly clasped each other''s clothes, asked. "Of course! The Lord has protected us so many times. It is clear that he is the Lord of the world The man stressed, "I heard my nephew say this. He is a boy in the Lord''s mansion." "Is there any evidence?" Someone next to him continued to ask, looking at his eyes is very hot. That big man pretended to posture of left and right looked at, this just in everyone''s expectation under the eyes of pressure palm. Chapter 311 "Listen to me," said the man, lowering his voice. "My nephew saw something new with his own eyes when he was a boy in the Lord''s mansion." People''s curiosity has long been picked up by him. At this moment, he can''t help but hold his breath. His toes are constantly moving forward, trying to make himself hear more clearly. Soon, there was still some loose space around the big man, which was filled with people. It was not enough to describe that he was so busy. The big man grinned bitterly in his heart, but on the surface he looked like he was blowing his beard and staring. "You all stay away from me," He reproached with some dissatisfaction. "If I''m crushed to death by you, don''t listen to me next." Hearing this, those who kept on acting finally stopped. Some of them gave a smile and stepped back reluctantly. "Let''s just stand where we are, and you can speak quickly now," someone called, hiding in the crowd. The big man''s eyes swept over the eager faces of the people beside him, and hummed reluctantly. "It was just when the rebel leader was killed," said the man, "but my nephew saw with his own eyes that suddenly there was an extra stone tablet in the Lord''s mansion. The stone tablet was extremely hard, but it had its own handwriting." "What does it say? Is it true that the king is the master of the world? " The man quickly waved his hand and denied, "this is the will of heaven. How can it be so straightforward?" When they heard that he just denied the expression, but did not deny the meaning of it, they immediately understood it. Although they are just people growing up in a small city, they also understand the shock and possible impact of this incident. Their heart is beating violently, the expression on the face is changing constantly, but some don''t know whether they should be happy or worried. Looking at the reaction of the people nearby, the man''s eyes flashed twice, bit his teeth, and cried, "I don''t care who is the emperor now, I will only admit our Lord himself!" "Don''t forget that when we were surrounded by rebels and the young people in the city almost died, the LORD came to save us, and he killed the rebel leader and avenged us!" "But the emperor, who was respected by us, did nothing!" The words fell heavily in those people''s ears, but in their hearts, they were shocked. The man looked around with a sneer and left with a big stride. Those people fell into their own thinking. For a moment, they forgot to stop each other and watched each other''s back disappear in front of them. Out of people''s sight, the simple and honest look on the big man''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and pulled his collar. He complained gruffly, "I hope they can be more intelligent." "Don''t worry," someone nearby said, "they don''t choose to work for the emperor under such circumstances. What''s more, even if they are loyal to the imperial court, it''s our general who controls the city now." The man nodded, raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the people around him, looking a little lazy. "I didn''t expect you to have a brain, not just a nerd," he said with a smile. Standing next to him was the scholar in green who had been quarreling with him before. But now, the other person''s face was not cowardly, but full of tenacity. Hearing this, the other side looked at him discontentedly, moved his fingers, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know if I have a good brain and a good skill. Are you going to have a try?" Hearing this, the man immediately knew that he had just said something wrong. He touched the back of his head with a simple smile and took the initiative to move forward. "Let''s go back to report to general Zhou quickly, and I don''t know if she is satisfied," he said in a slow voice, flattering. The green clothes scholar sneered, and slowly flattened the wrinkles on his body, which made him catch up. Two people about looked, this just crept into the city Lord mansion. "General Zhou, we have done what you ordered, but we don''t know what the situation is," the green scholar said. Zhou ruo''an nodded slowly and said, "you should send some people to mix with the people and add fire when necessary. Remember that they must not find your identity!" The two bowed and turned away. Listening to the sound of footsteps disappearing, Zhou ruo''an looked out of the window at the sky and couldn''t help squinting. The idea that he had been forced down once again emerged. After hesitating in his heart for a while, Zhou ruo''an suddenly clenched his fingers, and his hesitant expression became calm. She''s already made a decision, hasn''t she? Zhou ruo''an sighed silently, shook his head and walked out. At the same time, Ling Tianwang suddenly put down the book in his hand, raised his hand and touched his constantly beating eyelids.I don''t know why, he suddenly felt flustered and short of breath, as if something was happening before he realized it. "Somebody Ling Tianwang said. "General?" The housekeeper pushed the door carefully and asked in a low voice. "What happened in the mansion today?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a cold voice. There was a moment of confusion in the housekeeper''s eyes, and soon he became calm again. He recalled it seriously for a while, then shook his head firmly to deny it. "There''s nothing wrong with the house," he said. His expression changed abruptly. He hesitated and added, "today, Miss Zhou summoned someone to come in. It seems that she has something to order." Ling Tianwang squinted and asked, "what''s the matter?" The housekeeper shook his head with a wry smile and explained in a low voice, "you have ordered before. We don''t need to ask more about Miss Zhou." Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes vibrated violently. He thought for a long time in his heart, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Perhaps he thought too much, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, now the city is under his control, there will be no mistakes. Waving his hand, Ling Tianwang said softly, "I understand. Go down." The housekeeper didn''t dare to ask more. He stepped back with a low brow. After standing for a while, he saw Zhou ruo''an coming from afar. His eyes moved and he quickly met them. He lowered his voice and said, "the general seems to be in a bad mood." After listening to his suggestion, Zhou ruo''an nodded his head, but he didn''t pay attention to it. "The things you worry about should improve soon," Zhou said, smiling from the corners of his eyes and brows. Chapter 312 "But what have you got people to do?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile. Zhou ruo''an shrugged with indifference, and there was a healthy flush on his delicate cheek without any modification. "It''s just a small plan," Zhou said. Seeing that she didn''t want to stay on this issue, Ling Tianwang thoughtfully changed the topic. "I''ve speeded up their training," Ling Tianwang said. "I''m sure they''ll make a big splash." He looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile. The light in his eyes represented ambition. But after the voice fell, what Ling Tianwang saw was just a blank in each other''s eyes. Zhou ruo''an seemed a little absent-minded. His eyes were foggy and he couldn''t see anything clearly. Ling Tianwang''s heart beat violently for a while, unconsciously walked forward two steps, tightly grasped each other''s slender wrist. At the moment of their temperature contact, Zhou ruo''an immediately regained his consciousness. Her thick eyelashes trembled, her fingers slightly earned, and then she pretended to be indifferent and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Ling Tianwang held it more tightly, and his fingers kept sliding subconsciously. "What were you thinking?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes trembled a little more, and the constantly changing light and shadow completely concealed her emotional changes. She slowly raised her eyelids, pretended to blink blankly, then gently denied. "Nothing," Zhou said softly. Ling Tian looked at her with a fixed look, and her expression sank slowly. Two people from the exchange of heart to now, also went through a lot of wind and rain together, although Ling Tianwang did not say that all her looks are clear as heart, but also has a profound understanding. Because of this, he easily found the perfunctory in Zhou ruo''an''s words. If on weekdays, Ling Tianwang may choose to laugh, but it happened that he was always a little uneasy today! "You are deceiving me," Ling Tianwang said word by word, with a very firm tone. Zhou ruo''an turned around and easily escaped his embrace. She shrugged in disapproval, in a tone of indifference. "In that case, you think I''m thinking about whether the scheme is useful to the people in the city," she said slowly, not intending to explain in a hurry. Ling Tianwang squints his eyes, but what he can see is the dark top of his head, which seems to be silent, indicating that he doesn''t cooperate. The atmosphere between them became dignified, just like when they first met. Zhou ruo''an blinked and thought. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang finally gave up and got the real answer from the other side. Closed eyes, Ling Tianwang down the heart of the upset, a little bit and Zhou ruo''an said his next plan. This small episode seems to be so easy in the past, but only two people know it left traces in the heart. As time passed, Zhou ruo''an took the lead in proposing to leave. Ling Tianwang''s expression was stiff for a moment, and was soon pressed down by him. "It''s time for dinner. Would you like to join me?" He asked softly, there was a faint temptation in his dark eyes. Zhou ruo''an smiles and shakes his head to refuse. Although his tone is calm, it completely eliminates the possibility of Ling Tianwang''s retaining again. "No need," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "I don''t know what step they have taken. I''ll go back and see for myself." Watching each other''s figure disappear in front of him, Ling Tianwang seems to have become a sculpture. It took a long time to move. In his mind, Zhou ruo''an''s performance from appearance to departure was repeatedly repeated by him, trying to find out the violation. But over and over again, Zhou ruo''an''s performance is as perfect as after countless rehearsals. Ling Tianwang did not easily put down his doubts because he thought that no doubt was the biggest doubt! What''s more, his upset did not abate, but became more and more serious. He thought that this was a kind of naked declaration. "Somebody Ling Tianwang raised his voice. "You let people follow Miss Zhou, I want to know all her actions!" There is no need for the housekeeper to say anything, and Ling Tianwang orders cleanly. The housekeeper''s heart beat faster for a moment. He unconsciously raised his heart and made himself cautious. "Subordinates understand," the housekeeper whispered, "but, general, if Miss Zhou has done something, subordinates can stop it?" "No..." Ling Tianwang wanted to deny it, but his lips were slightly open, but his heart could not help shaking. Now he still clearly remember his promise for Zhou ruo''an, and also clearly remember the other side''s expression at that time, but now he really can''t calm downTangled in the heart for a long time, Ling Tianwang silent sigh, some sad expression. "Don''t stop it," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. The housekeeper could clearly feel the heaviness in this sentence. He pondered and raised Zhou ruo''an''s position in his heart. Soon, Ling Tianwang was the only one left in the room. She sat quietly on the chair, her eyes skimmed the Bogu shelf beside her, the patterns on it, the letters she placed beside her, and everything. Finally, there was only a blank in her eyes. "I have fulfilled my promise to you," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice, tapping his fingers on the table. "I hope you don''t let me down." The voice fell, and the action on his hand suddenly stopped after sudden exertion. For a moment, all the sounds in the room were lost, and the silence made people feel cold. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what happened after she left and didn''t care, because she had already made up her mind and would not easily waver because of something. Standing in the room that he had been used to for a long time, Zhou ruo''an chuckled and slowly bent down to press the letter under the teacup. Looking around, Zhou ruo''an''s fingers unconsciously tightened, then murmured in a low voice, "goodbye, if everything goes well, I should be able to turn around soon, I hope everything will be as usual." After standing for a while, Zhou ruo''an restrained all his expressions and walked forward step by step. She walked in the city Lord''s mansion, her expression was normal. Because of this, even if she had a small package in her hand, the bodyguard who inspected the city master''s house did not find anything inappropriate. Chapter 313 Easily out of the door, Zhou ruo''an''s steps stopped, raised his hand to cover the dazzling sunshine in autumn. She hesitated to look back at the direction of Ling Tianwang, then took a deep breath and left without looking back. If everything goes well, she will come back soon, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Her expression calms down slowly. "Report to the general, Miss Zhou has gone out of the city," the housekeeper carefully went to Ling Tianwang and said in a low voice. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly sank, but there was still some hope in his heart. "Do you know what she''s doing out of town?" Ling Tianwang asked in a soft voice. The tendons on his forehead jumped up and his fingers became fists. Aware of the sudden drop in temperature next to the housekeeper heart a shudder. "I don''t know," the housekeeper''s head was lower and said softly, "but Miss Zhou had a small package in her hand and seemed to leave here." Pen! Suddenly the sound interrupted the housekeeper''s words and made him shiver unconsciously. He knelt down even though he didn''t want to. Having said that, Ling Tianwang had to think about it with the worst intention. Because of this, he couldn''t control his missing mood. His face was gloomy and ferocious, and looked terrible. "I don''t want to send someone after me yet!" Ling Tianwang''s chest is constantly fluctuating violently. It took a long time to squeeze out a question. The housekeeper laughed bitterly in his heart, but his action was very sharp. Looking at the figure that she leaves in a hurry, Ling Tianwang gnashes his teeth for a while and claps the table with his palm. Under his action, the table made of solid wood had some cracks, which spread from the edge to the inside. Those who are following behind do not know where Zhou ruo''an''s destination is, but they know their responsibilities and keep silent to chase more closely. They only know that Zhou ruo''an has a set of techniques for training soldiers, and that the other side has transformed the weapons they used when guarding the city. You don''t know that the other side is also a good tracker. So when Zhou ruo''an left the city, he was upset and soon found the man who was tracking him. She narrowed her eyes, the action did not stop, but in her mind, she began to think quickly. She doesn''t know who is the master of these people behind her, or what is the purpose of these people behind her, but all this is not a problem. Looking at a piece of open space in front of her, Zhou ruo''an slowly stopped. She slowly put the package on the next branch, and then looked up to her direction. Zhou ruo''an kept turning his wrist and said with a smile, "I must have been a little tired after following me for such a long time. It''s better to have a rest first." Those people looked at each other, but they didn''t take Zhou ruo''an''s words to heart, because they didn''t believe each other found themselves. Zhou ruo''an waited for a while, but he frowned in distress. His little face without any decoration became more and more tender. "Aren''t you going to have a rest?" She asked. The only response to her is the rustle of the wind across the leaves, and there is no other sound. Zhou ruo''an''s smile on the corner of his mouth grew bigger and bigger. In the end, it turned out to be very bad, just like a devil. Her fingers gently touched the lip, pretending to have no choice but to complain in a low voice, "since you''ve been with me, why don''t you dare to say anything now?" "Since you won''t take the initiative to speak, let me help you," Zhou said with a long sigh. Her voice did not fall, people like a shell forward, slightly thin body at the moment has endless sharpness. Watching Zhou ruo''an appear in front of him, the man who carefully hid between the branches finally had to accept that the other party had found himself. Looking at the sharp reflection of white light in front of him and the smile on the other side''s face, he took a breath of air conditioning, and didn''t want to go back. Zhou ruo''an, of course, will not let the other party disappear without saying a word, and quickly catch up. At this time, those who were hiding in the dark had to stand up. The two sides fought each other several times and stopped after trying. Zhou ruo''an stood on the ground, holding the Dagger''s finger tightly, looking at each other''s eyes more alert. In the fight, she found that the other side in the face of their own block, seems to have scruples. "I''ve found you out. Now can you tell me who sent you?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Those people stood in silence, their bodies were completely wrapped in black cloth, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed. It seems that they are going to carry it to the end. No matter what Zhou ruo''an asked, all they got was silence. After holding on for a while, Zhou ruo''an finally couldn''t control his impatience any more.She gritted her teeth and said, "since you don''t want to answer, let''s fight first." Before her voice fell, she rushed up, and her expression was ferocious because of anger. Zhou ruo''an wanted to fight to vent her anger and resentment, but as time went by, her expression became more and more ferocious. Because she is looking forward to the collision between weapons, looking forward to each other without mercy, but the other side in the face of her is able to hide, hidden weapons are not shot. A few times later, Zhou ruo''an slowly stopped, his cheeks were a little ruddy due to the movement, his hair was slightly falling, and he looked a little messy. She scratched the next tree trunk with a dagger, and her expression was very boring. After a long time, she stopped her action and asked, "since you don''t want to say it, let me tell you. From now on, when I ask questions, you nod or shake your head." Those people looked at each other, hesitated and nodded, but they made up their mind not to reveal their master. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes dribbled around, and his cunning and aura were expected to show. "Who sent you here is from the Lord''s mansion?" Zhou ruo''an raised his chin and asked. The other side nodded. "What is his deep hatred for me?" He shook his head in a hurry. "Have I ever seen him?" Nod. "He''s a native of the city?" Shake your head. "How powerful is he in the Lord''s mansion?" Nod. "Last question, is Ling Tianwang the one who asked you to come here?" That person leng for a while, very quickly reflected to come over, stand rigidly in place, have no any movement. Did not expect that the other party should be so keen, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes can not help but across a little disappointed. Chapter 314 She shook her head slightly and muttered, "I thought it would be easy to get the answer this time." I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. She seems to see a deep condemnation in each other''s eyes. After a moment''s silence, Zhou ruo''an coughed lightly and made a bold and upright expression. "I''m not tired of deceit," Zhou ruo''an said. "I just used a little trick. What''s more, you didn''t fall for it." The man stood in silence, his eyelids drooping. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care much. She touched her chin, recalled the questions she had just asked and the answers she had got, and slowly pieced together the people behind her in her mind. "It''s Ling Tianwang," Zhou ruo''an sighed and murmured. She looked up at the mummies and felt a headache. If these are the enemy, she can naturally fight with each other, whether it is win or lose, life or death, all come incisively and freely, but it happens that these people are friends rather than enemies, and they are cautious to avoid fighting, which makes people very helpless. Knead knead the forehead of faint ache, Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, "the place I want to go is not suitable for you to follow, you''d better go back quickly." Of course, those people did not listen to her advice, one by one as if growing on the ground, without any action. Zhou ruo''an bared his teeth, and even his teeth began to ache. She scratched her ears in the same place for a while, and finally had to admit that she had nothing to do with them. "What''s your purpose in following me?" Around them, Zhou ruo''an asked tentatively. Those people are as silent as ever. Zhou ruo''an even can''t help suspecting that the other party has stuffed cotton in her ear, so that she can perfectly reject all her voices. After sighing for a while, Zhou ruo''an began to complain, "we must go together in the future. If you don''t tell me anything, how can I trust you?" "What''s more, the things I have to do need to go through many difficulties and dangers. If I''m not careful, I will lose my life. I don''t want to be on guard against you at that time." Zhou ruo''an''s expression is very sincere, those people hesitated for a while, whispered, "we will naturally protect your safety!" Zhou ruo''an nodded casually, looking forward to each other, waiting for the next words. Under Zhou ruo''an''s expectant and hot eyes, the man hesitated for a long time and said with some difficulty, "general, let''s follow you, want to know what you are doing on weekdays." "You were with me when I came out?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyelids jumped and could not help shouting. Those people do not understand why she suddenly has such a strong emotional change, full of a loss, slowly nodded. Seeing their actions, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips, and the estrangement in his heart finally slowly dissipated. "Originally, you still remember what you said," Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice. The corners of his mouth could not help pulling bigger and bigger. She can bear Ling Tianwang arranging people around her, but she can''t bear the other party trying to deny her decision. Zhou ruo''an amused herself for a while. Then she thought of the present situation. She coughed lightly and her face became more red. "In that case, you should stay with me on weekdays." Zhou ruo''an said, "well, let''s see what I''m doing on weekdays. When I go back, I''ll have a good job." Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s ridicule, those people were a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the solid black cloth covered almost all their skin, which did not expose their red necks. "We''ll just follow you quietly," someone said in a stuffy voice. Zhou ruo''an looked around, but there was no way to find out who the person was. His expression suddenly became depressed. "You can''t dress like this when you''re with me," Zhou ruo''an said, as if he didn''t hear anything. He raised his hand and nodded. Fortunately, he didn''t go far at this time. You sent someone back to buy some clothes to change them, which saved him from becoming a scenery in other people''s eyes Those people still want to resist, but Zhou ruo''an easily stopped them. She acts like a tyrant who can''t listen to other people''s advice and only allows others to act according to her command. "Why don''t you go yet?" Zhou ruo''an asked, his eyes quickly scratched. Suddenly, he took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and threw it, "is it because there is no silver in his hand? Why didn''t you say earlier that I have it here. I can give it to you first. Of course, remember to give it back to me! " After listening to these words, the emotions of those people''s hearts kept churning, and it was very difficult to say. They don''t even know whether they should refute the other party''s groundless speculation about them, or whether they need to make it clear that they are not in debtAfter standing in the same place for a long time, someone finally understood the current situation. "I''ll go back, you stay here," he said in a deep voice, nodding at Zhou ruo''an, then several ups and downs, and quickly left their sight. Squinting at the distant sky, Zhou ruo''an snorted and left. Those people Leng for a while, unconsciously asked, "don''t we wait for him here?" Zhou ruo''an curled his mouth and patted the small package. "Do you think I''m stupid and incurable?" She asked back, "what are you doing here? Waiting for him to buy clothes, or waiting for him to bring everyone here? " Hearing this, those people can not help but silence down, expression constantly changing, and finally only for their future life concerns. "Today''s general Zhou Xiaojun seems to be different from his usual Zhou Xiangjun," someone said in a low voice. As soon as the wind blows, his voice is scattered in the air. Zhou ruo''an didn''t look back, and didn''t care if they kept up. He just acted according to his plan. However, Zhou ruo''an''s expectation did not come true. Those people only tangled in the same place for a while and soon followed up. Listening to the chaotic footsteps behind, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help shaking his head. He hated these peers very much. You know, when she was still in modern times, she was unique in tracking people. Even in the mountains, she never lost her, let alone making such obvious footsteps. At this time, Zhou ruo''an obviously selectively forgot to let them turn to the face of action. Chapter 315 In the city Lord''s mansion, Ling Tianwang looked at the man kneeling in front of him and asked slowly, "you say, Zhou ruo''an is waiting for you to go back now?" The man couldn''t hear Ling Tianwang''s mood change, so he couldn''t help mentioning it. It was wobbly and disturbing. "Back to the general, that''s true," he said, lowering his head a little deeper. With each other''s voice down, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an''s mind has reached amazing consistency and unity. How can there be such a stupid person? Does he think that Zhou ruo''an is the same as Miss Jiao, who doesn''t go out of the gate, doesn''t walk out of the gate, only knows silk and silk and wears jewelry on weekdays? Ling Tianwang thought in his heart that his eyes were constantly trembling. Feeling Ling Tianwang''s eyes on himself, the man felt uncomfortable, even his hair seemed to be electrified. "General?" He was afraid that Zhou ruo''an would leave on the way, but he did not dare to disturb Ling Tianwang. After a long struggle in his heart, he gritted his teeth and summoned up the courage to shout. Under his expectant Ai Ai''s eyes, Ling Tianwang coughed lightly, waved his hand and said, "in that case, you should lead the way ahead." Although he knows that this time he may fail, Ling Tianwang still wants to have a try. Maybe he can see his familiar face there. When Ling Tianwang rushed out of the city, Zhou ruo''an had already left the place. At this time, he was standing on the side of the road, carefully exploring the crude map in his hand. The branches that have already fallen all the leaves are constantly swaying under the wind, casting shadows on the map. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously frowned and looked at the map over and over again, but finally had to admit that she couldn''t understand the map at all. Zhou ruo''an has long been used to the modern guidelines that clearly mark everything. He really doesn''t understand what the invisible twists and turns on the map represent. Standing in the same place for a while, Zhou ruo''an rightfully turned to look behind and asked, "do you know how to read maps?" Those people looked at each other and soon someone was pushed over. He staggered twice, standing in front of Zhou ruo''an, his eyes constantly blinking, with obvious tension. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him, handed the things in his hand, and asked, "now I want to go to neighboring countries, do you know how to walk?" Listen to Zhou ruo''an''s words, the other party''s fingers can''t help shaking for a while, his eyes are staring big, which is full of unbelievable words. "Are you going to a neighboring country?" He began to drink and asked. Although he tried to suppress it, there was still something hard in his voice. "Why? What else do you have in mind? " The original owner is just a young lady who can''t get out of the gate. What worries her most is how to live. She doesn''t know anything about politics. Because of this, Zhou ruo''an looked blankly at the man in front of him, who seemed to suddenly set up all the spikes, and asked, "I naturally have something I want to do. What''s your attitude?" Two people look at each other, after a long time, the man some reluctantly lowered his head. "From time to time, both sides will burn, kill and plunder at the border. What''s the matter with you there?" he asked in a low voice. His fingers could not help clenching the map into a small ball. Hear this woman''s eyes quickly across a clear, this just understand each other that fierce emotion exactly why. She raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose, but she insisted more and more on the first decision. Originally, she wanted to create a false image of Song Ci colluding with other countries. Now she knows that the two countries are constantly in dispute, which is more beneficial to her action. "You don''t have to ask," Zhou said, waving his hand. "I won''t betray you after all." Although Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are sincere, those people still can''t believe it. The man slowly retreated to his companion. Then he looked up at Zhou ruo''an and said, "although our force is not worth as much as you, if we give up everything, the final result is still unknown." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. His eyebrows were high and his eyes were full of interest. "Are you going to have a fight with me?" She asked. "If you insist, you will not hesitate to disobey the general''s orders." He emphasized in a low voice. With the passage of time, the two sides of the mood more tense, it seems that just a gust of wind, can easily let their contradictions break out. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an''s tense face suddenly relaxed. She looked at the people standing in front of her with a smile and said with emotion, "you surprised me a lot." Those people didn''t know what medicine Zhou ruo''an was selling in the gourd. His sweaty fingers kept rubbing and his teeth were still biting."It''s no big deal to tell you," Zhou ruo''an said with a shrug and a smile, as if he didn''t see anything "You should know that Song Ci told such a big lie," Zhou ruo''an''s face became serious and said in a soft voice. "Ling Tianwang had to kill his ideals and vows as those people imagined, and become a betrayer." Because of the black cloth, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t see the changes of those people''s faces clearly, but he didn''t care about them either. He just said things on his own. "Since he can do such a shameless thing, he will not be afraid that others will use it on him." "He is the third prince above, how can light means really affect his status?" "If you want to really pull him down, what you need is real thunder, and the enemy country is the best way." So far, there is no need for Zhou ruo''an to say that those people have completely reacted. Although they instinctively thought it was just a joke, they still had to feel excited because of Zhou ruo''an''s words. The fingers tightly wrapped by the cloth are constantly shaking. They need to exert all their strength to force down the impulse that they want to respond immediately. "It''s just the words of your family. How can we believe it?" someone nearby said softly, his voice trembling slightly. Zhou ruo''an didn''t pay attention to such doubts. She was even happy because it showed that the other party was still thinking. This is something she has always respected. Chapter 316 Zhou ruo''an chuckled and kicked the clods at his feet. He thought he was like a naughty boy who didn''t know the world. "Because you have to believe it, because you have to believe it," Zhou ruo''an said softly, "because in any case, I can''t follow you back to that city again, and appear in front of Ling Tianwang when I have nothing to do." Zhou ruo''an''s tone didn''t change much. It seemed that he was just speaking casually, but those people could clearly feel the hidden Jinge tinming. Their silent communication, each has its own views. Looking at the swinging fingers, Zhou ruo''an gently shrugged, turned his back to them and looked up at the cloudless sky. I don''t know if it''s because there are no leaves. Zhou ruo''an always feels that the sky at this time is broader than that in summer, and he can make people feel his insignificance more clearly. "It''s ahead." Dada''s horse''s hooves were mingled with a man''s dull voice. Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change, but his unconscious breath revealed his real thoughts at this time. Holding the reins of the fingers tight tight, Ling Tianwang around the front of the thick trees, lift eyes to see is a blank. He suddenly breathed out a breath, his face could not help showing a little bitter smile. Sure enough, he had already guessed the result. Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, and his expression recovered a little bit. That person didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an should walk so crisp and neat. He was stunned for a moment. When the reaction came over, he jumped down from the horse and knelt down to plead guilty. Ling Tian looked at the dark figure, gently shook his head and said in a low voice, "no need. This is the result I have already guessed, but I still don''t want to give up. I just came here." After that, Ling Tianwang turns around cleanly and leaves here without looking back. At the same time, Zhou ruo''an''s heart beat violently, and she unconsciously turned back, but recovered in a blank. Zhou ruo''an frowned and easily forgot about it. With a light cough, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes slowly swept those people and asked, "time has passed for a long time. Do you have the answer?" "We will be with you," the man said, "and you will not be allowed to do anything against the general." Zhou ruo''an was not surprised by this answer. She just didn''t expect that in each other''s heart, Ling Tianwang was more important than the country. This idea was just a flash away. Zhou ruo''an nodded slightly and asked, "in that case, you will lead the way." That person leng for a while, looking at the appearance of Zhou ruo''an''s relieved breath, in the heart inexplicably has an illusion of being calculated. How could it be? The man shook his head in a funny way, and slowly pressed the matter to the bottom of his heart. Little by little, he flattened the already wrinkled map, and his fingers moved along the winding route. "We are now in shenxianling. To the East is the junction of the two countries, but there is a pass here, which is not easy to pass through..." Listening to the man''s constant mumbling, Zhou ruo''an came to be interested and walked briskly. But even listening to each other''s analysis, Zhou ruo''an felt that the traces on the paper were like wool balls, which could not be torn apart in any case. She took a breath of the cold air and quickly stepped out. With his back leaning against the tree trunk, Zhou ruo''an gently rubbed his aching forehead and said with emotion, "sure enough, everyone has their own good and bad things. It''s really a good decision to leave them." The men murmured for a while, and finally decided the route. "General Zhou," the man yelled, holding the map in front of Zhou ruo''an and saying, "in order to avoid the patrol of the pass, we must arrive before dark..." Anyway, if he wanted to explain something, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was already a paste. She hurriedly moved the map away from her eyes and said, "you''ve decided. You don''t have to give me the map anymore." That person''s eyes crossed a few points disapproval, but finally had to avoid under Zhou ruo''an''s firm vision. "In addition, since it is now the situation, you don''t have to call general Zhou any more," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said solemnly, "just call my name." Knowing Zhou ruo''an''s true identity, those people hesitated in their hearts, and their faces turned red unconsciously. "Your identity is valuable, so let''s call you Miss Zhou," someone said. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a while. It took a long time for him to think of the dynasty he was in now. She was silent for a moment, her expression was very sad, but she didn''t force those people to do anything in the end. "I''ll dress up as a man in the future, just call me young master," Zhou ruo''an said, shaking his head.Set those people for her name, Zhou ruo''an slowly raised his fingers, in the smooth chin constantly rubbing. "I still don''t know your names. What should I call you later?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "We don''t have names. We only have code names on weekdays. Just call them as you like," the man said disapprovingly. Zhou ruo''an nodded and said, "in that case, let''s start with you, one two three four five down. As for surnames, follow me." "You must remember that I''m a young master who escaped from the mansion. I''m jumping out of character and I don''t know the world. You are the bodyguard who follows me." Simply ordered a few people''s roles, Zhou ruo''an clapped his hands and walked forward cleanly. "It''s settled like this for the time being. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll act according to circumstances," Zhou ruo''an''s voice came from afar. Those people finally recovered, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s back gradually leaving, and rushed to catch up. They went deeper and deeper into the woods, and finally disappeared under the branches. At this moment in the border town, Song Ci is still tirelessly trying to escape from that small space, but no matter how many times he tried, the result is failure. Powerless sitting on the ground, Song Ci looks at the direction of the door without expression. He has been in this room for a long time. Every day, there will be no one except those who deliver meals on time, let alone chat with him. In this case, Song Ci from the beginning of anger gradually become panic. His fingers clasped the bricks on the ground again and again, and his eyes kept turning. Chapter 317 When Song Ci was thinking about his next plan, the closed door was suddenly pushed open. His hands stopped, his eyes full of vigilance. With the regular footsteps, Ling Tianwang''s figure slowly appeared in front of him. Looking at the man covered with dust, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a bit of an accident. "Originally, the third prince, who was always high above us, would also sit on the ground like a street vendor," Ling Tianwang shook his head and said with emotion, "this is really unexpected." Under the reminder of Ling Tianwang, Song Ci found out how inappropriate his behavior was. With his fingers clenched, Song Ci got up from the ground, trying to keep his last face. But I don''t know that his action just makes him more and more embarrassed. Ling Tianwang stands in the same place carelessly, his sight flits around, but his mood doesn''t change. "What are you going to do?" With one finger and another, he tugged at the clothes he hadn''t changed for many days. Song Ci opened his mouth without expression and asked, "come to see my joke?" Ling Tian looked at him, then nodded slowly and said, "the third prince also knows that he has become a joke in other people''s eyes. I think with the third prince''s brain, I will never realize this." Listening to the other side''s undisguised irony, Song Ci''s expression is constantly changing, his eyes are red. "What face do you have in front of me! Your father paid his life in order to harvest this great river and mountain, but as for you, you have become an anti thief who can be killed by everyone! Don''t you feel ashamed? Don''t you feel sorry for you, the ancestors of the Ling family? " Song Ci shouts at the top of his voice. He looked straight at Ling Tianwang, trying to see the other side''s shame expression, trying to see the other side''s regret. He finally achieved his wish to see that Ling Tianwang''s casual expression has changed, but it is not as he imagined shame, but anger. Song Ci''s words revealed Ling Tianwang''s wound, which made him have to face the bloody everything again. Her breath was short, her chest was constantly up and down, and her forehead was full of blue veins. It seemed that she was trying to suppress something. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s expression at this time, Song Ci unconsciously stepped back two steps, restless in his heart. Ling Tianwang looked at him deeply and asked with a grim smile, "father? How dare you mention him? How dare you mention him? " This question made Song Ci retreat involuntarily, and his straight waist softened. He knew the whole story of the incident clearly. At the beginning, he said that he was just looking forward to Ling Tianwang. He didn''t know about it, or simply wanted to make him feel the pain of killing his heart. But looking at Ling Tianwang''s reaction, Song Ci''s calm, which he pretended to be, was easily destroyed, but she did achieve his original goal. Ling Tianwang unconsciously covered his chest, only felt that a still strong heart was vulnerable at this moment. The words of Song Ci''s predecessors seemed to turn into sharp swords, going back and forth on his heart. Blinked, through those scarlet colors, he seemed to see his once loving father and mother again, and his once warm family. And all of this disappeared in an afternoon, an afternoon of praying to come back. Because of the change of mood, Ling Tianwang''s momentum is more and more compelling, and even Song Ci is a little out of breath. He grasped the neckline hard, constantly tearing the clothes that had a little smell, but even so, his breathing was still difficult. "He''s all over the place, but what can he get? In exchange for a sword after praying, for the king''s suspicion, for other people''s gossip, "Ling Tianwang said word by word. His eyes slightly protruded, straight at Song Ci, word by word asked, "you say, is his exchange really worth it?" Song Ci only felt that the difficulty at this time was like a devil climbing out of hell, and his eyes were amazing. He subconsciously turned to look to the side, avoiding the other side''s line of sight, but also selectively ignored the other side''s inquiry. Looking at his performance, Ling Tianwang didn''t have any unexpected mood. He raised his head and sneered, laughing more and more. The uneasiness in Song Ci''s heart also reached the highest point. He shivered uncontrollably and tried to hide himself in a corner that no one could see. I don''t know how long, Ling Tianwang slowly lowered his head, smile also convergence up. "Surely you should know how unworthy you are," Ling Tianwang said. "You live in that magnificent palace. Can''t you hear the cry of the night''s grievances? Can''t you hear the question of the clanging loyalty? "Song Ci trembled a little more and felt chilly. It seemed that something invisible was spreading. He clenched his teeth hard, and forced himself to calm down by the intense pain. Where there is any ghost in this world, Song Ci tells himself in his heart that even if there is any supernatural legend, it is just far fetched by others! Constantly repeating these words, Song Ci finally slowly calmed down. Although he still did not dare to look directly at Ling Tianwang, he did not tremble and could not speak. Looking down at the lines on the ground, Song Ci clenched his teeth and stressed, "they met mountain bandits on the road, and they were killed. It''s a matter known to the whole country. What do you mean now?" Although everyone knows the truth of the matter, Song Ci still wants to cover it. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang can''t help but pick an eyebrow. Looking at Song Ci''s expression, he is very surprised. "I never knew that you had such a thick face," Ling Tianwang said. Song Ci''s eyelashes trembled, and there was no response to this evaluation. "Now you have resentment in your heart," Song Ci said. "You can be excused for making such mistakes. If you rein in at this moment, your father will surely let you go." Ling Tianwang snorted and said nothing. Song Ci didn''t know what the other side meant. He bit his teeth and continued to work tirelessly. "Now things have not spread, there is still room for recovery, presumably you don''t want your Lingjia ancestors to be ashamed because of you!" Chapter 318 As time goes by, Song Ci is thirsty because of his incessant chattering, but his goal is still the same. Biting at the base of his tongue, Song Ci asked with some hatred, "I said so much, don''t you have any other ideas?" Until this time, Ling Tianwang reluctantly gave him a look and said with a smile, "are you because I''m still a doll who doesn''t know anything? There are still fantasies and fears in my heart, and I even choose to whitewash peace because of this? " Listening to these words, Song Ci had a bad premonition in his heart. His toes could not hold the ground, and his heart was like countless ants crawling across. Found Song Ci''s panic and shortness of breath, Ling Tianwang''s mouth pulled higher, the smile is very bad. "I have kept all those things in mind," Ling Tianwang said word by word. "Since you are all pushing me to an irreparable position, let''s do it. I''ll follow your wishes and let you remember who is the reason for the chair under your buttocks to sit so firmly!" Ling Tianwang''s voice echoed in the room again and again, which made Song Ci''s heart and mind shake. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. Song Ci looked up at Ling Tianwang, his eyelashes trembling, like the withered branches and rotten leaves shaking in the storm. "You''ll regret it, you''ll be nailed to the stigma pillar, you''ll be ridiculed by later generations, you''ll implicate the whole family!" Yangyang Song Ci took a deep breath, and it took a long time to say this. Ling Tian looked at him, white teeth in the light of the flash, even a bit fierce light flashing. For a moment, Song Ci thought he saw the supreme predator in the forest, even the smell of blood could be heard clearly. He didn''t care about Song Ci''s emotional changes. Song Ci stepped back step by step and looked at him without any emotional ups and downs in his eyes. It was like the God was looking down on all living beings. Finally, he stood outside the door, and the sunshine outside fell on him, which made Song Ci in the dark unable to open his eyes. "I will never regret it, only you," Ling Tianwang said softly. After that, no matter what reaction the man had, he turned and left cleanly. Song Ci seems to be fascinated by his eyes. He can''t help blinking. When he opens his eyes again, Ling Tianwang''s back has already disappeared in front of him. Song Ci shakes twice, and finally falls to the ground in a mess. The watchman outside gave him a high look, and then shut the door without hesitation. Song Ci''s expression is constantly changing, but in the end the only thing left is embarrassment, because he suddenly found that the eyes of those people are exactly what he looked like before. Although he deliberately made a courteous, gentle and elegant appearance, Song Ci thought that he would be the final winner from the bottom of his heart, and all that could only make up for in front of him My needs, Song Ci just feel a burst of fishy sweet, almost vomit blood. After this conversation, Ling Tianwang naturally forgot Song Ci. The only thing he can do is to train his men more severely in this limited time. After shaking his hand, the thin paper would follow his action and make a continuous clatter. Ling Tian looked back and looked at the crooked handwriting on it. He couldn''t help humming and laughing. "It''s really bold," Ling Tianwang said coldly, but he was very careful in his hand. The letter left by Zhou ruo''an was placed in the dark grid. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment and soon recovered. Recalling the chat Zhou ruo''an had with her, Ling Tianwang quickly wrote down the training methods in his memory. I don''t know what my future ending will be, and I don''t regret my decision. The only thing that makes him feel guilty is the soldiers who have been following him all the time. Ling Tianwang doesn''t want them to die on the battlefield against his own people. He wants to do his best to keep their lives and let them all go home safely. In order to achieve this goal, a thorough training is essential. Just when this border town started a boiling training program, there was a lot of noise in the court. The emperor can''t help but raise his hand and rub his forehead. The beads on his crown are constantly shaking, which makes him very upset. He was very impatient in his heart, but the people below didn''t feel his emotion. The confrontation between the two sides became more and more intense. "In any case, Ling Tianwang has just defeated the rebels and has made great contributions. What''s more, his Ling family has been guarding the frontier for generations. I believe in his ancestral precepts and family tradition!" "He conspired to revolt, which is now a matter of evidence. Can we easily expose it with a word of belief?"¡­ They quarrel with each other so much that their faces are red, their necks are thick, and their beards on their lips are constantly shaking, but they all have their own set of theories, and no one is willing to give up easily. "If you continue to block, I have reason to suspect that you and Ling Tianwang are complicit in the conspiracy The man seemed to be infuriated by each other''s stubbornness, red eyes, mouth cry. After this sentence fell, the whole court was quiet, and the emperor was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief at this time. No one dare really swallow this sentence, the man was stunned for a while, simply took off his official cap on the top of his head and put it on the side, kneeling down with a look of grief and indignation. "Mr. Chen, I''d like to ask your majesty to do justice for me." He cried. At this moment, the man next to him has also found that he is unscrupulous. He kneels down and looks down at the ground. So, before the emperor could react, all the ministers had knelt down. "Your Majesty, please This sentence gathered the voice of all people, mighty, seems to break through the roof, straight into the sky. The emperor looked at them without expression, only felt a toothache. His eyes kept going back and forth on the top of those people''s hair. Finally, he could not resist his dissatisfaction and indignation. He asked, "you are all important ministers of the country. Now that you have become such a mess for such a small matter, how can you face up to those subordinates?"?! How dare I ask you for advice? " Chapter 319 Because of his anger, those people''s waist more bent a little, dare not say a word. But they all can''t control the slander in the heart, don''t understand how this matter became a small matter in the emperor''s mouth. There are people who know the truth of things in the heart of a burst of lament, even involuntarily in the heart to imagine what might happen in the future. When the emperor''s time is too long, long to the emperor has long forgotten that he once as the prince of that period of time, forget that time trembling. He didn''t care what those people thought, or whether he would be accused, because he didn''t believe that anyone would dare to resist him. With a sneer, the emperor asked, "why is it so quiet now?" Dignified atmosphere continues to spread, kneeling in the last row of micro and micro officials have already involuntarily held their breath, the palm on the ground constantly shaking. "Ling Tianwang''s conspiracy to revolt is a fact that has been established for a long time. There is no room for change." The emperor said word by word. Feeling the emperor''s eyes on him, the minister, who was already very old, could not help shaking for a moment, and his strength was lost in an instant. He fell to the ground heavily, his mouth wide open, like a goldfish that has lost its water source. He and Ling Tianwang did not have much friendship with the former king Ning, but he always involuntarily substituted each other because of his similar status. Because of this, after seeing through the emperor''s real idea, he did not dare to think about what kind of outcome he would have in the future. Looking at his performance, the emperor''s face immediately sank down. He fiercely stood up and smashed the playing fold on the table at the other side. "Since you are seriously ill, go back to your hometown," he said, gritting his teeth. The beads are constantly shaking in front of his eyes, making people unable to see his face at this time. Hearing this sentence, the man didn''t know how to be happy or worried for a long time, and then slowly recovered. He has some difficult cohesion, head heavily hit the ground, murmured in a low voice, "minister, thank Lord long en." The emperor did not look at him again and said, "I have already had an idea about Ling Tianwang''s disposal. I don''t need you to say anything more." After that, regardless of the reaction of those people, he swung his sleeve and turned away. "Retreat." The sharp voice of the eunuch resounded through the sky, penetrating the solemn atmosphere. "Alas..." After this retreat, the ministers did not act immediately. They looked at each other and sighed one after another. But because of the emperor''s previous attitude, they closed their mouths one by one, for fear that misfortune would come out of their mouths before they knew it. Even when he went back to the palace, the emperor was still worried about what happened in the court. He kept turning around in the same place, his face was hard to see the extreme. Suddenly, he stopped, turned and asked, "what''s the news from the third prince?" Next to the eunuch manager in the moment he stopped, his heart was already shaking. After hearing this question, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He bowed deeply and said in a low voice, "there is no news from the third prince." Hearing this reply, the emperor''s face changed. There was always some bad feeling in his heart. But out of confidence in his position, he soon put the idea in his heart. Even if Ling Tianwang knew that it was just a trap, what would happen? Does he have the courage to betray? The emperor thought in his heart, his expression was very cold. He waved his hand. The Emperor didn''t say anything more. He forced himself to calm down. What happened in the classroom soon spread to everyone''s residence, so people in the capital found that those aristocratic children who had always been arrogant and domineering all of a sudden restrained their temper. Although the common people didn''t know what happened, they were acutely aware of something inappropriate from the atmosphere in the capital. In Zhou''s mansion, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes kept moving back and forth on the silk in front of him, and his expression was constantly changing. After a long hesitation, she said, "take this dark blue satin to your mother''s yard, and the light blue one. It''s a gift from my sister." The side servant girl hurriedly should come down, firmly remember this sentence in the bottom of my heart. Zhou Ruoyan stood in the same place for a while, but he still had no way to suppress the complicated mood. He shook his head slightly and turned to leave. When sun heard the words from the servant girl, he couldn''t help hooking up. "It''s all my brothers and sisters, so why don''t I love them?" she said at any time. Then she busily ordered people to open her private library and choose some jewelry suitable for Zhou Ruoyan.But their good mood did not affect Zhou''s father. He shut himself up in his study and his face was dull. "Ling Tianwang, the emperor, and the third prince who still has no news..." Zhou''s father kept mumbling to himself, and his expression became dignified little by little. Although he hasn''t received any news from the border town until now, Zhou''s father thinks that Ling Tianwang can''t be captured so easily. So under this premise, the end of Song Ci, which has never been heard of, seems not as good as people think. Rebellion! All of a sudden, the repeated words in the emperor''s mouth appeared in Zhou''s father''s mind, which made him sweat in an instant. At this moment, he couldn''t control his eyes and his heart was beating violently. He doesn''t know whether his guess is right or wrong, but he clearly knows that this is an opportunity, and it is also a challenge. If he can choose the right way, he will be able to make progress from now on, but if he goes the wrong way, now is the peak of his life. Thinking of this, Zhou''s father took a breath, and his expression calmed down. "This matter should be well planned," Zhou''s father''s eyes flickered and murmured in a low voice. I didn''t know that the tide was rising and the clouds were surging in the dark. Zhou ruo''an traveled day and night, and finally saw people again a few days and nights later. Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, his old eyes suddenly became alert. The old man stepped back two steps, looked at Zhou ruo''an without expression, raised his voice and asked, "where are you from? How did you get here? What''s the matter? " Chapter 320 Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, recalled the script he had written before, made a look of arrogance, and asked, "who are you? Why should I answer your question? " It seems that the man didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an should have this attitude. His expression was stiff for a while, but he could not help shrinking. He is just a common people. He has instinctive fear and fear of powerful people. Zhou ruo''an''s performance is too natural for him to doubt. He straightened his back and bent down. With a little flattering smile, he said slickly, "I''m a common people living here. I think your identity is valuable, and I don''t know how you came here?" Zhou ruo''an looked up and down at him, raised his chin, and said, "why did I come here? What''s the matter with you?" After listening to this sentence, the man''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, but for Zhou ruo''an''s doubt is completely dispersed. It''s just a little boy who has been spoiled by pain. He doesn''t need to communicate more. It''s not good if he''s in trouble, the man thought in his heart. But before he could think of any excuse to get rid of Zhou ruo''an, he heard Zhou ruo''an say, "I''m a little interested in you here. You might as well find someone to introduce me." Then she casually took out a silver bean from her sleeve, threw it at the man and said, "this is your reward." The man was just a farmer with his face on the Loess and his back on the sky. He had never seen so much silver in his whole life. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and his mind changed immediately. "Young master, do you want to be a tour guide?" He asked, holding his fingers tightly, even if the palm of his hand was wet. Zhou ruo''an nodded and said, "I think you''re still interesting here." The man didn''t know where Zhou ruo''an came to such a conclusion, but since things were good for him, he kept laughing and echoing. "The young master has a tender face. He must have left home not long ago," the man said tentatively. Zhou ruo''an''s eyelids jumped and looked up at him with a smile. "It''s true that he just escaped from home. Why do you ask? Is there anything interesting to introduce to me? " Zhou ruo''an asked. The man''s eyes kept blinking, and the malice in his heart came up a little bit. But how much money can we get by relying on her reward? The man thought in his heart, it''s better to take advantage of his being alone now and not doing it twice Just when he hesitated in his heart, Zhou ruo''an seemed to suddenly think of something, and said with some distress, "but my brother didn''t know where he got my trace, so he sent a lot of people to follow me. He always likes to say this is not allowed, that is not allowed, and it makes people upset." Hearing this, the man''s eyes were shocked. He looked at Zhou ruo''an suspiciously and said, "now there are many people with you? Why are you alone now? " "I want to experience life. How can they always follow me?" Zhou ruo''an widened his eyes and looked at each other discontentedly. "Do you doubt the truth of my words?" Zhou ruo''an seemed to have confirmed his guess, but he didn''t see the man''s reaction. He clapped his hands in anger and yelled, "don''t hide around!" As the voice fell, the man was horrified to see a few black shadows suddenly appeared on the empty land. "Young master." Those people began to shout, the uniform voice is very deterrent. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand, glared at the man and asked, "now do you believe it?"?! I don''t know Young master, how can you cheat you! " Because Zhou ruo''an didn''t play cards according to common sense, the evil idea in that person''s heart was rudely broken before it was formed. He bent down and said in a low voice, "it''s because I have eyes and don''t know what to do." Zhou ruo''an snorted and waved his hand, and those people disappeared like shadows. For all this magic, the man was stunned, and his awe for Zhou ruo''an was even heavier. "I have a child in my family, and there''s nothing wrong with him. Let him follow you," he said. Zhou ruo''an responded. In the following time, Zhou ruo''an kept an arrogant expression, followed the children in the population to see the village completely, and at the same time, he also heard about the news here. Time passed, and the sky slowly darkened. Zhou ruo''an sat in the room deliberately vacated by the man. Under the candlelight, his expression could no longer see the shadow of the day. She sat on the chair, her fingers pounding on the table, her brain spinning rapidly. All the news she got during the day overlapped little by little and combined into what she wanted."What did you hear today?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "This is a small border town, and not many people care about it, but perhaps because of this, the people here are fierce, and they have done something extraordinary on weekdays." Looking at the empty room and listening to the steady voice, Zhou ruo''an''s expression could not help changing. She rubbed her forehead helplessly and said, "under such circumstances, you don''t have to hide yourself." With her voice down, she suddenly appeared in front of a few shadows, action is very respectful. Zhou ruo''an sighed and shook his head gently. "Come on, let''s go on," she began. "Those shady things that every family gathers together and hides from each other?" "I feel inferior to you for your intelligence." Listening to this praise without any emotional change, Zhou ruo''an''s expression stopped for a moment, and he felt a moment of weakness in his heart. "Well," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said, "I already know these things. You all go down and have a rest." Watching those people slowly disappear in front of him, Zhou ruo''an sighed and forced down his floating thoughts. "The people are fierce," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice after cutting off the extra wick As always, the moon rises and falls, not affected by the noise of the floating world. The next day, Zhou ruo''an walked out of the house until the sun was up. Chapter 321 The person who entertained her looked at the silver in his hand and laughed so much that he didn''t have much time to think about anything else. Stop and go all the way, when she arrived at the capital of the Empire, the sky was completely cold. Zhou ruo''an grabbed the thick clothes on his body and couldn''t help sneezing. She rubbed the red tip of her nose, her eyes were watery, and she didn''t know the world. But the people who followed her had already seen her means all the way, and they just shrunk in their hearts. They didn''t dare to take a look at her at all. "Let''s go," recalled yesterday''s plan, Zhou ruo''an waved and strode forward. Even in thick clothes, her figure was very thin, as if the wind would blow away. At this moment, Zhou ruo''an''s efforts along the way have yielded results. In the bustling capital city, the people with evil eyes carefully looked around, lowered their voice and said, "you know, something big is going to happen soon." The man who was stained by him frowned slightly, patted his sleeve and left without hesitation. The man was stunned for a moment. He rolled his eyes, raised his voice slightly and said, "don''t believe me. My news is real. It''s coming from the capital of the enemy country!" His words were so loud that they soon caught the attention of others. The man was quickly surrounded, and for a moment he could no longer look for his previous goal, but he didn''t care, looking at the people around him with a smile. "You just said the news? What''s the news? " The speaker relied on his wide body and fat body to squeeze into the front row and asked curiously. Surrounded by this, the man raised his chin and hummed coldly, "I''ll scare you when I tell you the news." "Say it quickly," someone nearby yelled. "If you don''t say it, it means you''re talking nonsense!" That person is originally for the sake of other people''s praise for a while, how can he stand such provocation. He rolled up his sleeve, rolled his eyes angrily, and said, "I''m not the one who talks nonsense! The news came from my nephew''s granddaughter''s son As his voice fell, there was a hiss. The man was even more annoyed. He hummed coldly, "his family has been doing business for generations, and they have traveled all over the world. Only then did they know the news from the people over there." Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his sense. He just raised his hand and pointed back, making a mysterious appearance. Looking at the direction of his fingers, and looking at his expression at this time, those people''s eyes turned, immediately understood. As a result, the original noisy space suddenly became quiet, only the street Hawking came in a steady stream. The man was so complacent about his influence that he couldn''t help raising his chin. "Don''t tell anyone," he said in a low voice. "It''s a royal affair." At any time, the people always have an endless psychological exploration of the royal family. After hearing this, the people who were still worried about it immediately stopped their own steps. "Don''t put on airs here, don''t say it quickly!" The person with violent temper urges a way, the voice is thick hoarse. The man stood still, waiting for the people next to him to ask for help, and then he made an appearance of being reluctant. "As you know, the third prince was detained at the border by the prince." He asked in a low voice. After so many days, the story has been widely spread, and under the emperor''s deliberate arrangement, the name of Ling Tianwang''s rebellion has been more firmly pressed. Those people repeatedly nodded, urging the voice mixed with some words for Ling Tianwang to fight against injustice. As if he hadn''t heard anything, the man waved to them and said, "if I say it, I don''t believe that the LORD would conspire. Just because of this, I had a few drinks with my nephew''s granddaughter''s son that day. I was so dazed that I said what I thought. Guess what he said?" At this time, those people''s curiosity was firmly raised, heart like there are countless ants climbing like, just want to scratch. "Speak quickly!" They yelled in unison, and the people next to the assembled sound were startled. "He said, it''s not our Lord who wants to revolt, it''s the third prince who is superior!" The man''s voice was firm. "Don''t you dare to talk nonsense!" The more he talked, the more he went too far. Some older people could not help warning. The man turned his mouth, but because of the other side''s stop, he suddenly had an impulse, which made him speechless. "He has heard from the people over there that our third prince colludes with the enemy country and plans to kill the present emperor and become the Emperor himself!"With his voice, the air became quiet a little bit, and in the end, even the wind disappeared without a trace. People next to him were shocked by the words in his mouth, and their expressions kept changing. They didn''t know how to deal with them. "I know you don''t believe me, but why don''t you think about it? The Lord is guarding the border, and there''s no reason to rebel!" "If you are still confused at this time, you''d better go to some businessmen and ask them what they say." After that, the man gave a cold hum and left slowly under the dazed gaze of others. This sentence is like a drop of water mixed into a river. It doesn''t move much, but it ripples in circles and spreads to all places quickly. A person''s voice is weak, but when all people''s voices are gathered together, people can no longer ignore it. Those officials soon learned about this rumor, mind constantly turning, but none of them dare to really poke this matter in front of the emperor. Because of this, even when Zhou ruo''an took out the forged evidence, the emperor was a little confused and didn''t know what had happened. Of course, these are later words. Let''s not go to the table below. Once a desolate border town, under the command of Ling Tianwang, it has changed. The city walls have been reinforced again and again, and the lookout tower stands high. Even the people in the city have spontaneously started training. Now, although it is not said that everyone can fight, they are not vulnerable. Chapter 322 "Three princes, please," the housekeeper said with a smile. Now in front of Song Ci, he looked respectful. At the beginning, Song Ci wanted to leave this cramped and dark room every day and night, but as time went by, all his expectations were empty, and he gradually accepted his life. Now, the heart lake, which had calmed down, was once again disturbed by the man who appeared years ago. Song ciqiang could not wait and stood in the same place without expression. "What is the purpose of Ling Tianwang?" He asked. Listening to his inquiry, the housekeeper''s face did not change. The smile and respect seemed to be painted with a pen, rigid and rigid. "I don''t know," the housekeeper said softly, "if the third prince is really curious, he will know when he gets to the place." Knowing that he could not get any more answers in his mouth, Song Ci could only give up with hatred. He walked forward step by step, looking straight at the light outside. The housekeeper could clearly feel the urgency of the other party to maintain his poor self-esteem in front of him, but he dropped his eyes and shook his head silently. Even if he once had all kinds of elegant demeanor, but lived in this narrow and dark room for so long, and lived lonely and silent every day, he could no longer see what he had looked like. Song Ci''s walking steps are flimsy, and his face is even more pale and frightening. His original clear eyes are gradually filled with muddy flocculent, and he looks very embarrassed. Perhaps it was because Song Ci had fallen into the altar for a long time that he could clearly perceive the emotional changes of the people around him, and the whole person was sensitive and suspicious. His forward steps stopped abruptly, and the palm hanging on his side was more tightly grasped, so that people could clearly see the blue veins on the back of his hand. "You look down on me?" Song Ci turned to look at each other and asked word by word. The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and then denied it lightly. "The third prince joked. You are noble. I''m just a servant. How dare I have such a mind?" Said the housekeeper. But Song Ci seemed to have heard nothing and approached him step by step. "You are nothing," Song Ci said, gnashing his teeth every word. It seems that only after the man across the river swallows into his stomach can he barely ease his anxiety. "It''s just a dog behind Ling Tianwang who shakes his head and tail. It''s not your turn to show any prestige in front of me!" The housekeeper opened his mouth, but when he raised his eyes, he saw that he was full of scarlet. He hesitated, shook his head slowly and said nothing. His performance made song CIFA more and more sure of his initial guess and cognition. His mind was dazed, and there were large black shadows in front of him. Song Ci can''t help shaking twice, but he still falls to the ground. The sudden sound startled the housekeeper and made him step back unconsciously. "The third prince?" The housekeeper approached slowly with suspicion on his face. Although he was worried on the surface, his vigilance didn''t decrease at all. "What''s the matter?" After standing for a while, he didn''t notice anything happened to Song Ci. Then he frowned and called out, "come on "Where''s the doctor in the house? Let them come The housekeeper said. The man looked at the figure on the ground curiously, then turned and left in a hurry. When Song Ci woke up from his anger, the doctor came in a hurry. Looking at the man''s face in front of him, the doctor was filled with emotion, but he didn''t dare to think much. The tip of his finger was gently put on Song Ci''s wrist, and the doctor narrowed his eyes. As time went by, the worry and tension on his face faded away. The housekeeper quietly breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice, "how is the third prince?" The doctor waved his hand and brought a gust of wind mixed with bitter herbs. "Don''t worry," he said softly. "The third prince was just angry and worried. He was weak during this period of time, so he fainted. I''ll give him a prescription and let him drink it when he wakes up." "Go," nodded the housekeeper. There was a lot of noise coming from the side. Song Ci wanted to scold him, but he tried his best, but his lips swayed slightly twice, and he didn''t spit out half a syllable. He frowned more and more tightly, his head was constantly shaking, and soon he was sweating all over. "Shut up After a long time, Song Ci finally got the control of his body, gritted his teeth and cried, his voice was still weak. "Awake?" Someone asked. Hearing this voice, Song Ci''s strength suddenly came back. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the voice with sharp eyes. At this moment, he is lying on the bed, and the person standing in front of him is Ling Tianwang, who wants to peel the skin and remove the bone!The hatred in Song Ci''s heart suddenly surged up. He glared at each other and yelled, "disorderly officials and thieves! I don''t know what face you have, but you dare to appear in front of me!... " Perhaps it is because the two sides have torn the skin, at this moment of Song Ci also don''t need to do more convergence for their emotions. Sentence by sentence of scolding and ridicule constantly revealed, even people can''t help but doubt whether he has no need to breathe. In Ling Tianwang''s opinion, all this is just the vent of the loser, which won''t attract his attention at all, but even so, he doesn''t have much interest to let that person''s voice continue. "Anger attack the heart," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, and interrupted each other''s words cleanly, "since he has fainted once, the third prince is still good for self-cultivation." Hearing this, Song Ci can''t help thinking of what happened before and the memory that he lost suddenly just now. He didn''t like the way Ling Tianwang looked down at himself. He struggled to get up from the bed and said, "I don''t have to worry, just to see your end, I will live well." Ling Tianwang took a deep look at him, turned around and said, "since the third prince is well, come out with me and have a look." After that, he didn''t see what other people''s reaction was, and walked out with great strides. Song Ci''s eyes are constantly blinking. He repeats what Ling Tianwang has just said in his mind, and his heart is full of disbelief. "What are you going to do?" Song Ci opened his mouth and yelled, of course, he did not get any response. Chapter 323 Without giving Song Ci more time to think, the housekeeper standing next to him took two steps forward and said solemnly, "does the third prince want to tidy up his clothes?" Song Ci unconsciously bowed his head and saw himself in a mess. Think of oneself before fainting of that scene is also in front of this person in the eyes, his eyes can''t help but deep, malicious eyes almost can''t hide. In the face of the strong malice that almost enveloped people, the housekeeper stood there, his expression did not change. After a long time, Song Ci gave a cold hum and blinked his eyes, slowly converging those floating emotions. "Sooner or later..." Song Ci slowly arranges his clothes and murmurs in a low voice. Although the words behind were covered by Ling Tianwang, the housekeeper could guess what he thought. The housekeeper was filled with emotion, but he was not afraid. He has been with Ling Tianwang for so many years, and he has already understood his rules, and he knows that there is almost no chance that Song Ci can escape. "Let''s go," Song Ci said coldly, shaking his hand and walking out slowly. The housekeeper returned to his senses, patted his forehead, laughed in his heart, and quickly followed. Song cigang just woke up from a coma. Although his heart was full of Qi, he was still weak and swaying. After walking for a long time, seeing that Ling Tianwang still didn''t mean to stop, Nanpei frowned and asked, "where are you going?" Ling Tian looked back at him and said, "naturally, I want you to see what the city looks like at this time." Song Ci''s steps stopped. He looked at the people in front of him and asked, "look at them trembling under your hands? As a prince, I can''t protect my own people? " Ling Tianwang didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when he heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, and his heart was very hard to say. However, his silence seems to be misunderstood by Song Ci, and his emotion becomes more and more intense. "You used to guard this land, but now you are the executioner who destroys their peaceful life! Can you really bear all this? " Song Ci opened his mouth and asked with sincere feelings, but he never thought Ling Tianwang would give up the good situation because of his words. He just wanted revenge. Song Ci lowered his eyes to block the pleasure. Silent for a long time, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to touch his forehead, and finally looked back at him seriously. "Is that what you think?" Ling Tianwang asked, "how do you know that they are enduring rather than enjoying everything now?" When Song Ci heard this, he was shocked. How could he not have thought of such a possibility, but perhaps because of fear, every time his mind turned here, he would not hesitate to choose to give up thinking. In this way, he has been escaping from the beginning until now, but now, there is no chance. Ling Tianwang turned his eyes and found the secret. He couldn''t help sneering, and his mouth was full of irony. "I think they are very happy now," Ling Tianwang said word by word. "After all, under my guard, no one dares to make up their mind." Song Ci''s face was a little pale, and he kept denying, "why do you say these words to disturb people''s heart?" "Since you can''t believe it, go out with me," Ling Tianwang said, winking at the people nearby. Unconsciously retreating, Song Ci felt that his arm was suddenly restrained. He was surprised and quickly raised his head. Song Ci shook his arm, looked at Ling Tianwang with an ugly face, and asked, "what does that mean?" "Of course, I want you to go with me to see what the city looks like at this time." Ling Tianwang said and turned to walk out. This was his purpose at the beginning. As for what Song Ci thought, what does it have to do with him. Song Ci tried to break away, but his weak body couldn''t even make those moves, let alone escape from the hands of these practitioners. After working hard for a long time, Song Ci got nothing but sweat from his head. He shook his arm fiercely, only made himself dizzy for a while, but he couldn''t slow down for a long time. Walking on the road, although Ling Tianwang deliberately restrained his momentum, his unique Song Ci still attracted many people''s attention. Although they can''t guess the real idea of the person in front of them, they instinctively perceive the other party''s special identity, and unconsciously retreat to the side, leaving enough space for them to pass through. Before he came out of the city, he could not tell what his idea was. Song Ci expected to see a ragged dress when he came out. But the past was contrary to his wish. Although he had been shut up for a long time, his eyes were not completely blind.In front of these people, although some thin, but each eye has a luster. Song Ci did not know what these glories represented, but also knew that their appearance today was much better than before. Several people walk slowly, Ling Tianwang occasionally look back, see is Song Ci face complex. He pulled the corner of the mouth, simply went to the restaurant, let Song Ci good long time to hear other people''s discussion. At this moment, Zhou ruo''an, who is far away from the enemy country, is also in the social intercourse. There was no expression on her delicate little face, and her fingers holding the wine cup were more steady. "Master Zhou, what do you want to do with this information?" Next to the rich face of people, fingers constantly turning the small wine glass, askew asked. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him, deliberately made a mysterious expression, lowered his voice and said, "I''m here with a heavy responsibility." "Oh?" The man narrowed his eyes and subconsciously moved forward, waiting for Zhou ruo''an''s next words. Zhou ruo''an looked at him and drank the wine clean, but he didn''t mean to go on. "It''s a matter of great importance. You need to see the general before you can speak," Zhou said with a firm expression. The man''s eyes kept turning, some tangled in his heart, and he didn''t ask again for a moment. Zhou ruo''an looked at him, but her expression didn''t change. Although she wanted to get in touch with the generals of this country through the other party, it didn''t mean that she had only this way to go. When all is over, the sky has been dark, the round moon hanging in the sky, will continue to be soft and bright moonlight on the ground. Chapter 324 Although Zhou ruo''an was good at dancing, he still had a few drinks in the game. She stood outside the door, standing in the only light, looking at the darkness in front of her, feeling that she didn''t know where she should be. "Young master?" The people beside her didn''t know what she was thinking, so they called out in doubt. In such a voice, Zhou ruo''an blinked and slowly recovered. Aware of her previous thoughts, she couldn''t help frowning, cold fingers gently on the forehead, let the heavy head slowly recover calm. "Let''s go," Zhou said softly. She walked forward, her eyes slowly became firm. Now that he has come to this stage, why look forward and backward? Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that his tense look was slowly relaxed. The moon above her head walked with her, illuminating the way for her. The next day, Song Ci got up early. He sat on the chair for a long time, as if he had finally figured out something, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air. "Kowtow". He bent his fingers and tapped on the closed door. "What can I do for the third prince?" The bodyguard pushed the door in doubt and asked, holding the weapon he was wearing tightly in his hand. Song Ci''s eyes flashed on his white fingers, and there was no change in his eyes. "Tell your prince that I want to see him," Song Ci said. After the voice fell, he didn''t wait much. Instead, he turned around and walked in. The bodyguard stood for a while, raised his hand to touch his nose, and turned to leave. "Song Ci asked to see me?" Ling Tianwang raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. "Yes," the guard''s expression was more respectful, nodded slightly and answered softly. Thinking around, Ling Tianwang put this thing in his hand and stood up slowly. "Come on," he said. Although Song Ci had made up his mind, the pain of his heart didn''t stop. On the contrary, it became more and more severe. But there is no way, Song Ci thought in his heart, these days have passed, he has not been waiting for the people in the capital, let alone know what kind of policy the capital has set. Song Ci''s only clear point is that he can''t cheat any more. No matter whether the dynasty is good or bad, it is their own. He can''t watch it overthrow without any attempt. Perhaps Song Ci himself didn''t find that he had acquiesced that Ling Tianwang could overthrow the dynasty which had occupied this land for a long time, which was really a sad thing. In Song Ci''s wishful thinking, Ling Tianwang came quietly. "What''s the matter with the third prince?" Ling Tianwang squints his eyes and asks. Song Ci''s mind vibrated and his muscles contracted for a moment. Although he soon relaxed down, turned around and made a look as if nothing had happened, but this small change still did not escape Ling Tianwang''s eyes. Each other''s heart seems to be scheming, Ling Tianwang thought, there is a moment of blood boiling in his heart. I don''t know what the sudden extra light in Ling Tianwang''s eyes represents. Song Ci pursed his lips and forced himself to calm down. "Sit down," Song Ci said, pointing to the empty table and chair beside him, "but I don''t have any tea here. Maybe I''ll make you drink boiled water with me." At this time, Song Ci seems to have become what he used to be, gentle, courteous and virtuous corporal. It seems that all the wonderful words can be piled up on him. Ling Tianwang couldn''t figure out what medicine he was selling in the gourd. The tip of his tongue gently touched his upper jaw. He was silent for a while, and then walked over with a big step. Compared with Song Ci''s movements, he was more unrestrained and uninhibited in the military camp. "It''s just small things," Ling Tianwang said. "The third prince doesn''t have to care." But after a short silence, Song Ci soon sorted out his thoughts. "What are you going to do next?" Song Ci asked. His expression was calm, and his tone had no change. It seemed that he was chatting like a friend. But because of this, Ling Tianwang''s face was distorted. He never felt that the relationship between him and Song Ci was so peaceful. What''s more, now that the other party has been imprisoned by him for such a long time, how can there be no hatred in his heart. Brain rapid rotation, Ling Tianwang but even at the beginning that inadvertently revealed surprise also convergence up. "It has nothing to do with you," Ling Tianwang said. "Your Highness the third prince." Listening to the other side''s deliberate emphasis, Song Ci''s expression was ferocious for a moment. He slightly moved his body, closer to Ling Tianwang."I saw the life of the people in this city yesterday, and I do admit that they seem to be living well now," Song Ci said, "but it''s only for the time being. When my father''s reaction comes and sends a large army to encircle and suppress, the people in this city will not be able to save their lives." By this time, Ling Tianwang had already guessed his meaning. He looked at him carelessly and said, "it''s not your worry." In the following time, no matter what Song Ci said, Ling Tianwang was so lazy, as if nothing could attract his attention. After several attempts, Song Ci''s self-control gradually dissipated. He clenched the palm of his hand, his eyes were scarlet. "Since you don''t get oil and salt, I''ll wait for the whole city to bury you with you." Song Ci''s opening of hate. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s face was slightly heavy, and the corners of his eyes were involuntarily mixed with some sarcasm. "You are always like this, sitting high in the golden palace, enjoying the tribute from the people, but never thinking about protecting each other." Ling Tianwang said. He shook his head hard, only felt that the air here suddenly became turbid, making him dizzy and unable to stay. So, after Song Ci finally responded, he was the only one left in the room. Song Ci''s fingers rubbed his clothes again and again, and there was a faint sound of cloth being torn. After such a encounter, Song Ci seems to be completely honest. He stays in that room day by day without any news. In Jingcheng, there was nothing wrong with song''s initial guess. After a noisy court, the emperor finally made up his mind to send troops to fight against Ling Tianwang. Chapter 325 At the beginning of the candidates in the heart slowly emerge, rapid rotation, to the end, only the father of a person. The emperor slowly closed his eyes and made a decision in his heart. "Let''s go to Changning palace," the emperor said softly, stepping on the sharp voice of the eunuch and going out step by step. Concubine Zhou didn''t know that the person she had been thinking about for a long time was coming. At this time, she was pruning the flowers and plants under the service of the palace maids around her. "The lady''s skillful hands are really enviable," the maid said with emotion, drooping her eyelids. "The originally plain flowers have been set by you, but now they are scattered, and they look very elegant." The silver scissors were placed next to her. Princess Zhou took the handkerchief handed by others, looked at her with a smile, and said, "what are you talking about now? It''s just fun in leisure. It''s just the beginning." Although what she said was not to let the other party make public, Princess Zhou could not deny her excitement and happiness when she heard the other party''s words. At this time, the imperial concubine Zhou was kept in the drum by the emperor. She didn''t know that her only son had been imprisoned for a long time in that city. Listening to the laughter, the emperor hesitated for a moment, but he still loved himself more. Gently shook his head, the emperor pressed down all the mind, made a pair of as if nothing had happened, step by step to go inside. Zhou Fei turned around and saw the bright yellow figure among the yellow flowers. Her eyes lit up immediately. "See you, emperor," said Zhou Fei, smiling and bowing. Her eyes were full of reverence, as if the man in front of her was the support of her life. Thinking about the purpose of this time, the emperor raised his hand and gently helped her up. "You don''t have to be polite," the emperor said with a smile, and his eyes slowly slid to the tiny branches and leaves lying beside him. Two people casually said a few words, the atmosphere slowly cooled down. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what was in his mind and dared to say more, but the emperor hesitated about how to speak. In the end, the two men were completely silent. Zhou Fei raised her hand slightly and touched her chest, trying to feel the confused heartbeat. It seems that there is something wrong, she thought in her heart, her eyes unconsciously crossed a touch of vigilance. Perhaps after a long time, or just a flash, the emperor finally made up his mind. "I''ve kept it from you for a long time, but now it''s time to tell you," the emperor said, raising his hand and nodding his eyebrows. Zhou Fei''s heart beat more and more violently, she unconsciously backed back, almost instinctively wanted to shake her head and refuse. But the Emperor didn''t intend to give him any chance to choose. He took a deep look at her and said, "Ling Tianwang''s rebellion has occupied a city." There was a sudden cardiac arrest. Princess Zhou cried out, "where is Song Ci now?" The emperor sighed and didn''t speak, but the slight sigh turned into a stone in the heart of Princess Zhou, which made him unable to calm down. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Princess Zhou cried hysterically, her head swaying constantly, and her jewels were tinkling together. In the memory of the emperor, Princess Zhou always spoke softly and was considerate. He never thought that the other party could make such a performance. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he raised his head and said, "go down, no one can come in." No one dares to continue to stay, they quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly left. After a long time, Princess Zhou exhausted her last strength and fell to the ground. Her chattering mouth finally closed, butterfly like eyelashes constantly trembling, looking vulnerable to the extreme. Concubine Zhou has always been beautiful. Even now, she is still as pretty as a girl. Because of this, looking at her like this, the emperor can''t help feeling a little softhearted. He sighed, looked at her condescending, some distressed mouth placate way, "you are thinking about what, now he just lost his freedom, not even life." Although the whole mind of Zhou Fei was in grief, he was still keen to capture the meaning of the emperor''s words. Pear like crying with rain suddenly stopped, she with double red eyes fierce stare big, expression is very strange. "Are you lying to me?" Zhou Fei asked. The emperor took a look at her, and then turned his sleeve back to her. He was full of fierce momentum and didn''t want to send out money. Princess Zhou calmed down and recalled what she had done before. Her face turned from blue to white, and then from white to purple, as if she had upset the palette. She stood up, at a loss, wearing her own wrinkled clothes. After a long time, she managed to squeeze a word out of her mouth."Your Majesty, forgive me," she said in a low voice, bowing. The emperor snorted coldly, looked back at him, pulled a corner of his mouth, and asked, "Song Ci is my favorite successor, so I won''t neglect it." Although the current situation is urgent, Zhou Fei is still involuntarily attracted by the successor of that episode. There is a brilliant light in her eyes, which represents the surprise and disbelief after the realization of obsession. "I have given Ling Tianwang enough time to think. Since he is stubborn, he can only be forced to wake up." Ling Tianwang said, "I''ve decided to order Lord Zhou to lead the troops to suppress. I think there will be results soon." Concubine Zhou is not an ignorant woman in love. Hearing this, she immediately understood why Ling Tianwang, who had not seen her for a long time, appeared today, and why she could know the information that had been buried for a long time. The corners of her mouth twitched for a moment. Princess Zhou only felt bitter and astringent, and even spread to the base of her tongue, which made her wrinkle her face. Raise eyes, line of sight inch by inch in the emperor''s face across, Zhou Fei slowly lowered his head. "Mr. Zhou is the best person, so he must be able to bring good news," she said. So, before Zhou''s father knew it, he had been heaped with a layer of expectations, glued to his back, and couldn''t get rid of it. After receiving the imperial edict, Zhou''s father calmly sent the eunuch to leave, but when the door was closed, he could no longer keep his expression. "What is the emperor going to do?" Zhou''s father asked in his heart, but he couldn''t get any answer. Chapter 326 Despite all the speculation in his heart, Zhou''s father still had to obey the emperor''s order and lead the troops. Before he left, he was a little worried and handed over the Zhou government to sun. After Qianqiu and wanqiu finally had a son, the sun family entered a life of having a son and everything was enough, and had little concern about the affairs in the house. Suddenly hear such words, she can''t help but be surprised, subconsciously want to refuse. Zhou''s father gave her a deep look and didn''t give him a chance to speak. "These days. Maybe it''s not very peaceful in the capital. You must keep a close eye on Zhou Ruoyan, and don''t let her get involved in it blindly. " Zhou''s father opened his mouth word by word, and his fingers on sun''s arm almost sank into the flesh. Under such circumstances, sun opened his mouth powerlessly and nodded slowly. She has already had a child, and she always wants to save a family fortune for her child, sun thought in her heart. "Don''t worry, master," Sun said softly, suppressing the pain in his throat. "We must take a good look at Zhou Ruoyan," Zhou''s father stressed again. When Zhou Ruoyan heard the news, he rushed over and heard it before he came in. The worry on her face quickly disappeared, leaving only dissatisfaction with Zhou Fu''s words. "Father, don''t you believe in your daughter like that?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. Zhou''s father took a look at her, turned around and said, "it''s a turbulent period of time. You can''t get involved in it blindly. If there''s nothing wrong in the future, don''t go out again." Zhou Ruoyan''s expression twitched for a while, and finally his father''s serious expression was suppressed. On the day of the army''s March, the emperor stood on the palace wall with his palm in front of him. All his thoughts flashed by. Zhou Fei firmly followed him behind, fingers constantly stirring, PA Zi had already wrinkled completely unconsciously. "Go back." Standing in the same place for a long time, until the sunset, the emperor finally moved his hands, turned and walked back. At this time, Zhou ruo''an, a neighboring country, finally got in touch with the general. Looking at the sharp eyed man in front of him, Zhou Ruoyan hesitated for a moment, but soon walked forward as if nothing had happened. There was no murderous spirit on the other side, and he looked very white. If it wasn''t for the introduction of the people nearby, Zhou ruo''an even thought that he was a white faced scholar. "General Li," Zhou ruo''an arched his hand and cried with a smile. The general casually looked at her and asked, "tell me, what are you jumping up and down for these days?" Knowing that the other party was a smart man, Zhou ruo''an fell in love with him twice, but he was not trying to cover up. She sat down with a golden knife. Although she was thin and pretty, her every move and every look could make people feel the toughness in her bones. What''s more, her mother died early and her stepmother entered the mansion. She hated her very much, which made her thick earlobe smooth and made her disguise no longer flawed. Because of this, General Li just said two words about Zhou ruo''an''s white face in his heart, but he didn''t think much about the rest. "General Li, how do you know I don''t want anything else? I don''t think there''s a big mistake. " Zhou ruo''an frowned in doubt and asked softly. Listening to her casual flattery, General Li''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his eyes were full of pride. "You claim to be the young master of the runaway family," General Li said. "Every move doesn''t mean arrogance. Your eyes are even more calm and calm. What''s more, although you''re hiding, his secret inquiries are not less." "Just imagine, how can an innocent young master tell his subordinates to do these things behind his back?" Listening to his analysis, Zhou ruo''an''s mind turns slightly, but on the surface it is a helpless bitterness. She waved her hand and muttered, "I thought my disguise was flawless, but I didn''t expect that in your eyes, there were flaws everywhere." General Li saw through Zhou ruo''an''s plan hidden behind his back, but just because of this, he ignored other strange things, and his thoughts ran towards the irretrievable direction. Zhou ruo''an was acutely aware of this, and there was a light in his eyes. His silent words pushed General Li further in the wrong direction. "You guessed right," Zhou ruo''an''s expression became serious and said, "I did come with a mission." Proving his guess, General Li''s expression became more and more excited. He looked back and made a look of condescending disdain. Zhou ruo''an didn''t look at him. He turned to the guards standing around and said, "you all go down first. I have something to discuss with your general."Those people didn''t hear anything, they didn''t move. Looking at this scene, General Li''s eyes were more flattered. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with some pride, "this is the soldier who follows me. He will only obey my orders." Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids and said, "please let them go down first, General Li." Some surprised looking at Zhou ruo''an''s performance, the other side did not have any hesitation, slowly shook his head and refused. "If you have anything to say," General Li said. "They have been with me for a long time. They are absolutely trustworthy people." After his voice fell, Zhou ruo''an could clearly feel the floating mind of the people beside him. She turned her lips to herself and thought in her heart, "the so-called trust is just a daily word. When it''s time to make a choice, those people will turn into ice under the sun and easily melt into a pool of water, making the land muddy." Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "since General Li insists on this, that''s it." "The person standing behind me is Song Ci," Zhou ruo''an said, with no ups and downs. Once upon a time, although Song Ci did not have the title of Prince, it has become the first prince among all princes. Its reputation has crossed the national boundaries and is well known by ministers of other countries. Because of this, hearing this, General Li''s careless look unconsciously converged. He sat up slightly and looked at Zhou ruo''an without expression. The pickiness in his eyes clearly appeared, "Song Ci?" General Li asked, "Your Highness, the third prince? How can I know whether your words are true or false? " Chapter 327 She raised her eyebrows, lowered her voice and said, "I have his keepsake in my hand. You can see it when you see it." General Li hesitated for a moment, and stretched out his hand to him. On the palm of his hand holding the weapon, there were conspicuous hard cocoons, like monsters in the palm of his hand. Zhou ruo''an smiles and slowly takes out a jade pendant from his sleeve and throws it into the other party''s hand. The jade pendant is crystal clear and warm. What makes people more concerned is that the carved patterns on it and the flapping dragon''s mouth are wide open. It seems that they want to swallow the people in front of them. Although general Li was a military general, he was also born in high honor. Naturally, he understood the value of the jade pendant and the meaning of the dragon. The fingers unconsciously rubbed twice, and General Li looked up at Zhou ruo''an, with a smile on his face, but still a little careless. "Although the jade pendant is very valuable, there is no way to prove that it is owned by Song Ci." He said, looking at Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips, and his eyes were a little impatient. Although she can force herself to be a good dancer, what she likes more in her heart is still a killer. Just because of this, looking at the person who had believed in her, but still forced herself to doubt, she was full of impatience. Spewed out a mouthful of turbid air silently, Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids, long and thick eyelashes blocked the light in the fundus of his eyes. "If General Li doesn''t believe it, I have nothing to do with it," Zhou said. "I can only ask him to think that he has never seen me before." After the voice fell, there was a moment of stagnation in their atmosphere. General Li''s half narrowed eyes slowly opened and looked at Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an looked back without fear and expression. His eyes were crystal clear, but calm to the extreme, as if nothing could leave any traces on it. "It''s a bit of courage," General Li thought in his heart, and his tight body slowly relaxed. "I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to be so nervous," he said with a slight smile, and his attitude suddenly became gentle. "So what''s the general''s plan?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to make any more detours. He said with a clear face. The jade pendant turned on the other side''s hand and was thrown out by him. Feeling the extra weight on his hands, Zhou ruo''an''s fingertips beat for a while, which slowly converged the jade pendant. "What are you going to do?" Without answering her question, General Li asked. Hearing such an answer, Zhou ruo''an was not disappointed. "Now the third prince is in an awkward position in China. Although he was a prince, he didn''t have the name of a prince. Those brothers didn''t have a peaceful life," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "Because of this, the third prince wants to cooperate with you and play a good role." With the continuous sound of Zhou ruo''an, the irony on General Li''s face became more and more serious. "Work with me?" His face was twisted and he asked incredulously, "does he remember who he is? Remember who I am. " "Naturally, I remember," Zhou said. "He already had a plan in his mind, but he didn''t know whether the general agreed or not." The mind turns quickly, General Li slowly hung up a smile, but that eye is full of ridicule disdain. "Naturally, I agree," he said cleanly. Although I don''t know why the man had such absurd ideas, why did he refuse since it did no harm to him or the country he guarded? General Li thought in his heart, and his expression became more and more natural. Hearing this sentence, Zhou ruo''an knew that his goal had been achieved this time. As soon as his heart relaxed, his expression began to crack. Fortunately, General Li has now entered the blind alley opened up for him by Zhou ruo''an. He only understands this subtle change of expression as excitement. Zhou ruo''an stood up, approached slowly under each other''s vigilant eyes, and whispered about his plan. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s deliberate action, the people who are guarding nearby can''t hear what they have said at all, and they don''t know that the storm that is about to set off starts from here. All the way back to the house where he lived, Zhou ruo''an completely relaxed his vigilance and waved his fist to the side, bringing up a rustling wind. What I promised you is about to be done. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are slightly curved, and his expression is rare and soft. In a solemn atmosphere, Ling Tianwang suddenly sneezed, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Aware of the eyes falling on him, Ling Tianwang looks back without expression. "The general is too tired these days," someone asked. "Have you been infected with the cold?" Ling Tianwang gently touched his nose and shook his head cleanly. "It''s just a small accident," he said. "I''m going to tell you that we should be more diligent in training these days. Father Zhou is not as incompetent as you think."It was not until the sun had completely set that this tense discussion came to an end. Ling Tianwang sat quietly in the same place, looking at the general''s figure gradually disappeared in front of him. Is that you? Ling Tianwang raised his hand and pressed his eyelids. Are you thinking of me? He inquired in his heart and, of course, got no reply from anyone. Ling Tianwang was silent for a while. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. All the softness that was inadvertently revealed quickly disappeared without a trace. Time goes day by day. Although Zhou''s father has been controlling his speed, he still has to face the situation of facing Ling Tianwang. Despite some scruples in his heart, Zhou''s father did not dare to put himself in the opposite of the emperor. He pulled up the reins, looked up at the high wall, turned and said, "rest where you are." On the city wall, the guard looked down at the group of people with alert eyes. They don''t know how much happier they are than before in Ling Tianwang''s hands. Because of this, they will never allow one person to destroy their hard won good life! Because that group of people came fiercely, Ling Tianwang soon received the news that the clear white porcelain cup was gently placed on the table, and there was a sound. "Let''s go to the city wall," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice. His big sleeves fluttered for a while, and finally slowly fell down. Both of them didn''t mean to go to war, but they would never give up so easily. So there was a stalemate outside the city, and it was so boring that people couldn''t breathe. Chapter 328 However, no matter how tense the relationship between the two walls is, it will not affect Zhou ruo''an thousands of miles away. She loves her previous plans and actions with no distractions, and they have been fruitful. She didn''t know whether general Li kept the secret of his cooperation with Song Ci, but these didn''t prevent her from guiding a few words outside. Under Zhou ruo''an''s step-by-step calculation, when General Li finally convinced everyone to prepare for the war, most people in this country already knew Song Ci''s feat. Although there are some smart people who doubt what Zhou ruo''an said, their strength is too weak, just like a drop of water in the river, and they can''t even keep their position unchanged. "Will Song Ci meet you in the city?" On the day before the battle, General Li looked at the people sitting in front of him without expression and asked. Zhou ruo''an''s fingers twitched uncontrollably, as if dancing. It seems that only in this way can she express her intense excitement. "The general is not going to fight tomorrow. It''s too late to ask about these things now." Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. Lost all camouflage, she still looks beautiful, but her body is covered with a layer of spines, so that other people can''t get close to her. General Li frowned slightly, his mind moved slightly, and the previous seemingly solid speculation cracked. "Who is the man standing behind you?" He asked. Zhou ruo''an seemed to have heard a big joke, and he was so happy. Her palms slapped on the table, making regular noises. "Now that you have reached this point, why do you ask such meaningless questions?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and said carelessly. After that, he didn''t wait for General Li to react. He shrugged helplessly, looked at him with a smile, and turned to leave. Zhou ruo''an''s action seems to have gone through countless rehearsals. When General Li finally recovered from his shock, he was the only one left in this small box. He looked up expressionless and looked at the paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall. He could not help gnashing his teeth for a while, and finally directly overturned the table in front of him. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw the mess all over the ground. He lifted his feet and swayed in the air for a long time. Finally, he returned to the original place cautiously and carefully. "My guest, this is what you ordered," he said with a gentle cough. He turned slowly, stiff, like a rusty iron mechanism, each movement will cause a burst of crisp sound. "Throw it away," he said word for word. Small two has been ready to meet a burst of abuse, but how did not expect that the other party should be so good tempered, eyes can not help but stare big, which filled with surprise and can not believe. However, General Li didn''t pay much attention to his mood changes. He stood in the same place for a while, full of anger that he was fooled by Zhou ruo''an. When he raised his eyes, the mess in front of him was even more blocking. However, no matter how broken General Li''s mood is at this time, it is inevitable that he will go to battle tomorrow. After sitting in the study all night, General Li moved his fingers slightly until the crowing of chickens the next day. He gently blinked sour eyes, and finally his eyes fell on the letters piled up in front of him. Because he has torn the camouflage, Zhou ruo''an chose to leave yesterday, and changed his dress and identity. What''s more, Zhou ruo''an is one of the top killers in modern times. His anti detection ability is excellent, and he soon got rid of the pursuit behind him. Under such circumstances, even if General Li was so angry, the people under him still could not give him a satisfactory answer. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead''s beating veins. General Li leveled the messy papers a little bit and said, "send someone to copy these letters and send them to the third prince." Although general Li knew that all this might have nothing to do with Song Ci, his mind was still hard to calm. What''s more, Zhou ruo''an has disappeared without a trace, and the only person he can use to vent is Song Ci. There was a steady stream of news coming from the side, but Zhou ruo''an never closed his mouth. "Let''s go, we have to hurry back, or we won''t be able to hear Song Ci''s great achievements," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. Even in a humble room, her side is still shining, which makes people cast their eyes involuntarily. During this period of time, those who were sent to follow Zhou ruo''an really saw what calculation is and what is real tracking. Because of this, they have a natural respect in the face of Zhou ruo''an, but also some indescribable shameless.In the process of being beaten in the face time and again, those people have already formed the behavior mode of taking Zhou ruo''an''s order as all the criteria. Hearing this obvious schadenfreude words, their expressions did not change. Instead, they arched their hands and naturally said, "it''s all up to you." So in the confrontation between lingtianwang and Zhoufu outside the city, suddenly there was an east wind. The story of Song Ci''s complicity with the enemy and treason spread all over the city, and spread to the capital at a very fast speed. Compared with Ling Tianwang''s letter, Song Ci''s evidence this time is solid, not to mention that the news came from the enemy country, which increased the accuracy of the news. Under such circumstances, the residents outside the city stood in the same position for the first time and began to denounce Song Ci one after another. Song Ci was put under house arrest in the city Lord''s mansion, and he could not hear the wind and rain outside. Just because of this, he could not help frowning slightly when he felt other people''s eyes falling on him, and his heart was full of confusion. Those people''s eyes are bad, even if they don''t say anything, it makes Song Ci feel creepy. "What happened?" Looking at the opportunity of people from outside to deliver the meal, Song Ci walked forward and asked. In order to let that person not ignore him, Ling Tianwang specially arranged his appearance, this just a face confident mouth. In any case, what this Song Ci didn''t expect is that he did get an answer, but the content of the words is hard to accept. "Collusion with the enemy and treason should be punished!" The man threw down the plate heavily, making a crackling sound, and said in a strange voice. Chapter 329 Song Ci was startled by the sudden sound. I heard the words in the other party''s mouth, and his face immediately sank. "Although you are confined here now, you are not a servant who can do whatever you want!" Song Ci gritted his teeth and yelled, pointing to the other party''s nose. He looked arrogant and domineering. If normal, he sacrificed his own identity card, even if the heart has disdain, it will certainly be a lot of convergence. But at this moment that person''s mood is intense, this words like hot oil general, let that flame burn more intense. "The accusation of complicity with the enemy and treason has been spread all over the world for a long time. Where can I face to mention my identity?" the man said, looking down at each other with his hands around his chest. Song Ci wheezes unceasingly, pale for a long time on the face soon appeared a red halo. "You, you...!" His fingers are constantly pointing at his chest, his lips open and close, but he can''t find a standard adjective to describe the behavior of the person in front of him. Don''t look at Song Ci''s expression at this time, that person seems to have found the opportunity to vent at last, and keep talking in his mouth. "I won''t be so surprised if all the important people in the court choose to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, but why don''t you think about your identity?" "You are the third prince who is most likely to ascend the throne? The people respect you, but what have you done? Treason, you know? Every word is covered with seafood and the blood of soldiers. They are made up of bones one by one With the continuous accumulation of sound, the expression of Song Ci became more and more ferocious and ugly. "Enough!" He cried out abruptly in a sharp voice. Up to the sky. The man shut his mouth, looking at Song Ci''s expression is still. "I don''t know why there are such rumors, but I''ve never done them." He vowed, even raised his hand to swear, just for the other party to believe what he said, "my father loves the people like a son, how can I do such a thing as his son?" After hearing this, the man didn''t say whether he believed it or not. After a cold look at Song Ci, he resumed his usual silence. He snorted heavily and then turned away without hesitation. Looking at his turned back, Song Ci felt flustered. At this critical time, Song Ci''s mind was blank and dizzy, and he didn''t know what he should do. He chased forward unconsciously, even trying to leave the person behind to let the other party believe his words. However, what he touched with his fingers was only the rough grain of wood. He pounded the door hard, only to hear the door bang bang bang, but the footsteps were still firm away. After struggling for a long time, Song Ci gradually became dispirited, and finally fell to the ground, unable to lift half of his strength. As long as the thought of what the man said just now and the rumors outside, Song Ci felt chilly in his heart, and his whole body''s heat was gone. All of a sudden, his lax eyes suddenly gathered together, but caught the straw like, a burst of golden light. His fingers were heavily clasped on the door, and his nails were firmly embedded in the grain of the wood. In this quiet atmosphere, Song Ci can even clearly hear the crisp sound of nail breaking. The smell of blood became more and more intense, but Song Ci seemed to feel nothing and stubbornly left blood fingerprints on the door. "Ling Tianwang! It must be Ling Tianwang! It must be him Song Ci''s lips are constantly wriggling, making a sound like Lament like wail. At this moment, Song Ci''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, his eyes have been a dark, can not see a bit of light. No matter how the parties respond to the news, time is still running by, and the orders that have been issued can not be withdrawn again. Although general Li thinks that his military ability is not weaker than Ling Tianwang, in order to avoid trouble, he still carefully bypasses Ling Tianwang''s position. From time to time, the emperor''s angry voice came from the resplendent palace. The guards outside shrunk their necks unconsciously. Their faces were ugly, but they were more confused. The emperor fiercely stood up and smashed the memorial in his hand at the civil and military officials. He tried his best. The paper, which was not light, was quickly torn by the air during the flight, and then fell to the ground powerlessly. "Don''t you have a lot to say on weekdays? Why are they all silent now? " He opened his mouth and asked, his eyes finally faded, but it was too late. No matter the size of the official position, age geometry, they have made a common choice. After the emperor watched his voice fall, the man who was standing was kneeling down, leaving only the color of the flower plume on the top.Looking at the scene in front of him, the emperor was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t understand why the minister he usually used was like this. "No way?" The emperor asked again. There is no accident, those people give is still a silence. Little by little, his breathing became rapid, and the beads kept shaking and making a jingling sound. "In that case, it''s useless for me to keep the beetles of your country!" He said word by word, "come on! Drag them all down! Go to jail I didn''t expect that the emperor had such courage. Those people were shocked and some of them couldn''t believe their eyes widened. Some people look up at the emperor, trying to capture the shaking and joking in his eyes, but in the end they see the darkness. Under such circumstances, they finally have a real understanding of what they are waiting for. "The emperor!" The Minister of the Ministry of war took a few steps on his knees and yelled, "the ministers also have no way..." The emperor sneered, but he didn''t want to hear his explanation. "So what," he asked in a cold voice, "I want ministers who can give me advice, not you high-ranking officials who don''t have half the ability!" "You can''t, of course there are other people who can!" The emperor said in a loud voice. His comment can be described as a total denial of all the merits and demerits of those ministers. Even in the annals of history, those ministers have only one sentence of criticism. How can they accept it. Chapter 330 After all, since they have chosen their official career, their only idea is to keep their name in history! Under such circumstances, someone finally gritted his teeth and stood up. "Emperor, the only thing we can do now is to order Mr. Zhou to go," he said. Big beads of sweat fell from his temples and hit the ground heavily. Hearing this, the emperor will veto it if he doesn''t want to. "Mr. Zhou is now in the frontier, facing the treason of Ling Tianwang. How can he go to other places?" He spoke, but his voice became weaker and weaker. Because all of a sudden, he found that this was the only way. Until this time, the emperor''s heart finally emerged a little regret, regret that he should not follow the Song Ci''s plan. If he hadn''t forced him too hard, Ling Tianwang would not have chosen to rebel. After all, his family has been guarding the border for generations and has always been meritorious. But in the end has not been to the most difficult time, the emperor''s regret in the heart of light floating, fast flash. The finger forcefully grasped, the emperor sat down dejectedly, opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Zhou is really devoid of skills, so let General Chen lead the troops." After that, regardless of other people''s reaction, he waved his hand powerlessly and left. Eunuch''s voice is still sharp, in this case is still ignored. The ministers looked at each other and finally sighed. "How many more days can he delay?" The Minister of the Ministry of war asked in a low voice, but got no reply from anyone, because this was also the doubt in other people''s hearts. It''s no wonder that they have lost their spirit before the war. General Chen''s name is too loud. General Chen''s name sounds good, but it''s just the glory of his father''s generation. I''m just a man who can only follow the book of war and follow the plan. Those people shook their heads and left slowly, but they began to think about what they would do after the defeat. For the arrangement in the capital, Ling Tianwang soon received the news. "Oh," Ling Tianwang sneered, his heart full of disdain for the emperor, but at the same time, there is also the heartlessness for the people in the world. The development of the next thing did not exceed other people''s expectations. The news of defeat came one after another. Soon, half of the Nuo river was buried. Zhou''s father stood on the high raised stone and turned to look in the direction of the fire. But there were mountains and rivers between them. Even if he could not see the full swing of the battlefield, he could not hear the wailing of the soldiers. "Is this the end of the country?" Zhou''s father thought in his heart, a shudder in his heart. At this time, thousands of miles away, Zhou ruo''an slowly stopped running. She looked at the endless blood in front of her, and her fingers could not help clenching. She suddenly began to doubt whether her previous insistence was right or wrong, and did not know whether it was worth pulling all the people into the water for the sake of being alone. Pupil constantly vibrates, Zhou ruo''an is quiet for a long time, the voice is low hoarse of opening a mouth to ask a way, "am I doing wrong?" The person next to her looks worried and says something. This result is too shocking and too heavy for them to speak, let alone speak. Silence spread all the way, only the faint howl, the sound of cursing. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou ruo''an, like a sculpture, finally had other movements. "Now why do you think about this?" Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. He didn''t know whether it was to say it to himself or to others. "It''s the result that has been caused. Even if he regrets it, it won''t help." "Yes," said the man beside him, hesitating for a moment. "You can come back to the general as soon as possible, or you can give him some advice to protect these people." This sentence hit Zhou ruo''an''s head heavily, and finally woke her up from her muddle. "What you said," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, "is that I should go back earlier." Zhou Huajian, Zhou ruo''an can''t wait to rush forward, only the sound of light falling on the ground. Looking at her back, people next to her looked at each other. They gathered away the sadness in their eyes and caught up with her. On the way day and night, Zhou ruo''an finally saw the familiar city wall again one evening. At the moment of seeing the city wall, Zhou Ruo felt at ease and suddenly felt a sense of peace, as if he had returned to his hometown. Looking at the vicissitudes of Zhou ruo''an, the watchman looked alert. His fingers had been pressed on the hilt of the sword, and he asked, "who is it?" Zhou ruo''an naturally stopped walking forward. She looked at each other in disbelief, but unconsciously touched her face with her fingers. Did she change so much these days? Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart, but the next moment, she felt a little rough texture under her hand, and then she suddenly recovered.With a wry smile, Zhou ruo''an asked, "did any of you bring a kerchief?" That person a face vigilant looking at Zhou ruo''an, but did not expect to hear such an inquiry. What''s her plot? Does this handkerchief have a special reference Countless guesses passed quickly in his mind, which made his face more and more stiff. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what was in his mind, but he also understood why the other side was in front of him and forbidden to pass. "I''m Zhou ruo''an," she said helplessly. Without waiting for the man to ask any questions, she casually lifted one sleeve and wiped it on her face. With her movements, there was a gaudy smudge on the sleeve, and the real face hidden in the dark yellow powder was also revealed in front of people. The man blinked hard, and it took a long time to really confirm Zhou ruo''an''s identity. "General Xiao Zhou," he cried cheerfully, waving his hand, "don''t you open the gate and let General Xiao Zhou in." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and took it seriously step by step. After entering the gate, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help looking around, and his heart was full of emotion. Maybe she hasn''t been here for long, but I don''t know why, she has quietly regarded it as her home. When she comes here, those upset will soon disappear. At this moment in the general''s mansion, Ling Tianwang looks at Song Ci with no expression on his face, turns around and asks, "I asked you to take good care of the third prince before, isn''t that what you said is ignored?" Chapter 331 Do you know what it is? Don''t you even want this head? " Next to the people Hula of kneeling on the ground, but dare not answer. Song Ci seems to have heard nothing. He takes two steps to catch Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang''s bodyguard quickly greets him, firmly controls Song Ci''s hands and fixes him in place. Even so, Song Ci is still struggling to get close to Ling Tianwang. Looking at a face of crazy Song Ci, Ling Tianwang can''t help but slightly frown, some doubt in the heart. "What are you doing? Do you want to play the fool? " Ling Tianwang asked. Song Ci''s lips constantly agitated, and it took a long time to squeeze a word out of his throat. "You''re behind the noisy messages outside?" He asked, looking straight at Ling Tianwang. These days, Song Ci thinks about this matter day and night, and even this matter has become his obsession, his demons, and the entanglement he can''t get rid of all his life. Ling Tianwang slowly lowered his eyelids and recalled Zhou ruo''an''s vows at the beginning. He didn''t nod, but he didn''t shake his head. Song Ci is still constantly urging, like an irrational beast. There was a touch of disgust in his eyes. Ling Tianwang shook his head and said in a low voice, "your royal family is valuable, but what have you done for the common people? It''s just exploitation again and again, it''s just injury again and again. " With that, Ling Tianwang didn''t want to stay any longer. He threw his sleeve and left in a hurry. Entering the city, Zhou ruo''an''s feet automatically took him to the Lord''s residence. She stood on the road, her eyes from the stone lion standing outside the door, slowly sliding to the high plaque, and finally fell on the closed door. She should have pushed the door open, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, but her fingers trembled twice, but she still stood firmly in the same place, like a nail under her foot. "Young master?" The side person some doubts of looking at her, opening to ask a way. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment and slowly recovered. She no longer think about anything, step by step forward, and finally the tender palm gently attached to the wooden door. "Kowtow." After her action, there was a sound of footstep in the door. At the same time, the creaking sound of the door when it was pushed open. Zhou ruo''an stood in the same place without any expression. It seemed that she had no other reaction. But if someone paid close attention to her hand, they would find the fingers clenched into fists and the blue veins bulging on the back of her hand. "Who is it?" The voice of the porter rang out slowly, and stopped abruptly when he saw Zhou ruo''an''s face. His action stopped and his eyes slowly widened. In the end, he rushed into the yard even more. All Zhou ruo''an''s fear of being close to his hometown was completely dispelled by his inexplicable reaction. She stood in the same place, looking at the blank in the crack of the door with no expression, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "Am I so terrible?" Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and touched his cheek, muttering in his mouth. I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an misunderstood. The man rushed to the housekeeper and gasped. "What''s the matter?" The housekeeper was startled by his sudden appearance. He blinked blankly and asked. The man slapped his chest hard and said in a hoarse voice, "general Zhou is back." Hearing the familiar name, the caretaker''s face was suddenly broken. "Is that true?" He asked, looking at each other seriously. The man swallowed his saliva, then nodded his head and emphasized, "although she''s in a mess now, I''m sure she''s general Zhou!" Eyes quickly turned a circle, inadvertently, the housekeeper''s heart had countless ideas. "He''s behind you?" Asked the butler. That person leng for a while, this just a clap head, remembered oneself before actually did what matter. He looked at the housekeeper with some flattery and said in a low voice, "general Zhou should still be outside the door at this time. I will lead her here." The housekeeper nodded, then quickly shook his head, raised his hand to press his forehead, and said, "no, I''ll go there myself." Speaking, the two people have rushed to the door, they did not find Ling Tianwang standing quietly at the corner. Fingers constantly clench and loosen, that person said in the mind of Ling Tianwang reverberate, in any case can''t press down. After so many days, Ling Tianwang seldom thinks of Zhou ruo''an. He thinks he has forgotten the person he once loved, but it''s only at this time that Ling Tianwang knows that he has never forgotten.Because he only heard Zhou ruo''an''s name, but in his mind he had already spontaneously come up with a glance and a smile of the other side, without any ambiguity. "Peng!" Ling Tianwang clenched his hands and hit the wall next to him heavily, which made other people finally notice where he was. "General Zhou," looking at the figure slowly coming from the distance, the housekeeper blinked quickly and quickly met him. Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a lot of emotion. "I haven''t seen you for a long time," he said with a chuckle. The housekeeper also nodded with a smile, quietly to the side of the side of the body, said, "you should be in a long way, it''s better to have a rest." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an could not help frowning slightly. "Ling Tianwang is not in the mansion now?" She asked cleanly. I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an would be so straightforward. The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face faded. "General Zhou," he called in a more accentuated voice, "the general is suffering from the war now. You might as well go and clean up first." Zhou ruo''an hesitated in his heart and nodded slowly. Ling Tianwang went back to his study, and his fingers unconsciously fiddled with the books beside him. He had all kinds of ideas in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of face he should treat Zhou ruo''an, and he didn''t know whether he should also suppress the surging emotions in his heart "Alas," Ling Tianwang sighed. There was no decision in his heart, but his eyes looked out the door uncontrollably. Now has passed for a long time, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, how can not see the arrival of Zhou ruo''an? Isn''t all this a misunderstanding? Think of here, Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly sank down, the heart is a stabbing pain, in any case, there is no way to accept. Chapter 332 But although the heart is anxious, Ling Tianwang is just a little impatient, but the expression is no change. He slowly sat down and forced himself to calm down, but although the book was in front of him, the dark handwriting ran around like a long leg, making him unable to see clearly. Once again in this house often wear clothes, Zhou ruo''an has a moment of maladjustment. She frowned slightly and patted her palms gently on her clothes, as if trying to sweep away the dust that she didn''t know when. The housekeeper stood at the door with his eyes, nose and heart. He wanted to write something boundless. "Wow." Zhou ruo''an pushed the heavy door forward slowly. "Where is Ling Tianwang now?" Zhou ruo''an stood in front of the housekeeper and asked. With a sigh, the housekeeper didn''t think much any more and turned to walk to the side. "General Zhou, come with me," he said, walking forward step by step. Zhou ruo''an didn''t understand what his emotional change was for, but she didn''t mean to explore it. She casually picked her eyebrows and caught up with him. With the gradual progress of the road, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes can''t help crossing a little streamer, and his fingers should be tightly clenched to avoid uncontrollable random movement. "General Zhou..." Housekeeper mouth, Zhou ruo''an but did not wait for him to finish, has been neatly pushed open the door. "Why?" Zhou ruo''an''s movement stopped for a moment, and he turned to look at him with some doubts. The housekeeper choked in his throat. At last, he shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "nothing''s wrong. The general is in this room. Please go in." Zhou ruo''an looked up and down at him, then shook his head. She took a deep breath, then pushed forward the closed door. Ling Tianwang had already heard the fragmentary sound from outside. At this time, he was holding the book in his hand, as if he didn''t hear anything. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him, his eyes stopped for a moment on the open paper, and his mouth could not help twitching twice. "I don''t know what book you are reading? So serious? " Zhou ruo''an asked with a smile. All the nervousness of being near hometown disappeared in Ling Tianwang''s inexplicable action. Zhou ruo''an slowly stood in front of him and looked at each other across the wide desk. Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell for a long time. Ling Tianwang still kept his previous posture, as if he had not heard anything. He raised his hand and touched his swollen forehead. Zhou ruo''an gently shook his head and cried helplessly, "don''t you always pretend you can''t hear me?" Until now, Ling Tianwang reluctantly put down his book. He just looked at the sky and the earth, but he didn''t look at Zhou ruo''an standing in front of him. Zhou ruo''an had never seen anything but his reliable and heroic side. At this time, his eyes could not help but stare at Ling Tianwang. He couldn''t believe it. Hesitated for a moment, Zhou ruo''an asked softly, "who are you?" This sentence seems to bring Mars, and ignite the restless Ling Tianwang. He raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhou ruo''an with some resentment, and said, "as a general, you don''t remember my name. Do you want to learn Song Ci and be a betrayer?" After the voice fell, Ling Tianwang already knew that he regretted it, but what he said was like water splashed out, and he couldn''t take it back in any case. Ling Tianwang just keeps the same appearance as before. He looks at Zhou ruo''an angrily, as if he will stretch out his hand next second and call the person next to him to put her in prison! If ever, Zhou ruo''an was afraid that he would immediately leave when he heard this. Even if he was wronged, he would stifle it in his chest, and would never show any sign of it. But in these days of leaving, Zhou ruo''an had already learned the skill of dancing with long sleeves, and even his impatient temper was gradually smooth. Hearing this, her face was heavy, but she didn''t mean to leave. Ling Tianwang secretly looked at her, quietly relieved, but her expression didn''t change. Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at him. He shook his head helplessly and said, "is this the real idea in your heart?" Ling Tianwang''s lips moved, but there was no answer, because he didn''t know how to answer. Maybe it''s nodding, or maybe it''s shaking, but every answer is not perfect. Under such hesitation, Ling Tianwang''s expression is more and more ugly. Unconsciously clenched his fingers, Zhou ruo''an''s heart gradually sank. "Why don''t you talk?" She quietly looked at Ling Tianwang and asked, "am I such a person in your heart?"Lingtianwang still want to quiet fool in the past, but impatient to lift an eye to see each other''s eyes full of tears. With a bang, Ling Tianwang felt that his heart seemed to be knocked lightly. There was no sound of Jinge iron, but it was so strong that people could not ignore it. Quiet for a long time, in the end for the people in front of the heartache has the upper hand, Ling Tianwang slowly put down his heart for the face of care. "I''m just angry nonsense. Why do you take it seriously?" he said softly, his eyes dodging and his ears turning red. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and his heart stopped and flew up quickly. This before and after the mood as a roller coaster general, very exciting surprise. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously pinched his fingers, and the corners of his mouth could not be controlled. His round eyes were bright and full of cunning. She coughed a little and pressed down the corner of her mouth. "So it is," said Zhou ruoanping of the flat board. "I thought you didn''t welcome me back." Ling Tianwang looked up at her, and soon dropped his eyelids. After listening to what he said just now, Zhou ruo''an understood the meaning of his fleeting expression almost immediately. The heart beat violently, the corners of her mouth twitched, and the white teeth showed several. Smile for a while, Zhou ruo''an slowly quiet down, the corner of the mouth is still a little smile. "I''m back," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. She didn''t try to accentuate her voice, but she soon got into the air easily. Chapter 333 But the words fell into Ling Tianwang''s ears, just like a bolt from the blue. He raised his head fiercely, the pupil vibrated constantly, which made the brilliance in his eyes wobble. Zhou ruo''an quietly looked at his movements, nodded slowly again, and said softly, "I''m back." This sentence is like a key to lift Ling Tianwang from the previous rigidity. He stood up, no longer the usual calm action, and even because too hasty and accidentally kicked over the chair behind. The sound of the chair falling to the ground was loud, but no one noticed it at the moment. Although Zhou ruo''an was still standing in the same place quietly, her fingers hanging on her side had already been clenched unconsciously, and her lips were trembling, which clearly revealed her tension at this time. Her line of sight has been chasing each other, without any deviation. Ling Tianwang walked quickly in the past, and in the end, he almost became a shambles. Finally, he stopped in front of Zhou ruo''an, and felt his palms on his clothes twice, which slowly reached Zhou ruo''an''s shoulders. In this life, Ling Tianwang has seen numerous big waves and storms, as well as the life and death parting on the battlefield, and even the broken limbs and arms after the war. He has been used to it for a long time, but at this moment, he feels nervous for a long time. What is the source of this tension? Ling Tianwang doesn''t understand, maybe it''s because of the person in front of her, maybe it''s because of her eyes, even her heart He blinked his eyes in a hurry, and his long eyelashes stirred him up like the wings of a butterfly. The falling light and shadow stirred all the emotions in his eyes into a mess, leaving only a cloud in the end. Without saying anything, Ling Tianwang held Zhou ruo''an tightly in his arms. Once again feel familiar with the temperature appeared in his arms, Ling Tianwang heart can not help surging up a touched. His palms were slowly rubbing on each other''s shoulders, and only he knew the forbearance and restraint represented by the slight beating of his fingertips. In this quiet room, no one will disturb them without eyes. Because of this, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an hugged each other all the time. It took a long time before they finally had other movements. Ling Tianwang gently butts his forehead against the other side''s neck socket, dawdling again and again, like a coquettish little beast. Zhou ruo''an was itchy. He could not help but shrunk to the side and said with a smile, "how can you make such an appearance and not be afraid of other people''s jokes?" Ling Tianwang''s hand is slightly forced, and Zhou ruo''an, who is avoiding, is once again taken into his arms. He snorted and said in a dull voice, "who dares to come in without my command?" It''s light to say, but the pressure left behind by the words is real. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I didn''t expect you to be more powerful now," she said with a smile. Ling Tianwang slowly straightened up, palmed each other''s chin, forced each other to look up at himself. Zhou ruo''an blinked blankly, some didn''t understand what the other party''s sudden action was for. Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, as if he has finally made up his mind. Zhou ruo''an''s heart beat violently unconsciously, and his eyelids twitched constantly because of tension. What is he going to do? Zhou ruo''an asked in her heart, and soon she got the answer. Ling Tian looks down a little bit and finally prints his lips on the other person''s forehead. Soft and quick kisses are like shadows cast by eyes in summer, like sweet sweets, full of sweet luster. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He felt that there seemed to be infinite heat spreading from the skin he contacted. "Don''t leave so long in the future, I don''t like it," Ling Tianwang said softly. Zhou ruo''an had not recovered from the shock just now. He heard this sentence vaguely. She blinked her eyes and said in a helpless low voice, "if there''s nothing important, I won''t leave you any more." Hearing such an answer, Ling Tianwang frowned slightly and was not satisfied. While the other side did not respond, he lowered his head again, but this time the kiss fell to her eyebrows. In the next time, Ling Tianwang will find something new fun, repeating the previous process again and again. "No matter what happens in the future, remember to tell me." "I..." "No ambiguity, no rejection." "You..." ¡­ "Stay with me forever, no matter when, OK?" Ling Tianwang''s sight slowly fell on Zhou ruo''an''s bright red lips, and said word by word.Even if he was a little muddled at the beginning, now Chou ruo''an has seen through his scheme. Nevertheless, Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to be angry. He just thought Ling Tianwang''s behavior was lovely. If Ling Tianwang knew Zhou ruo''an''s evaluation of him, his expression would be very interesting, but now he knew nothing about everything. "Why not answer?" Ling Tianwang reluctantly suppressed his impatience in his heart. He gently pointed his finger at the other side''s lip and asked. Zhou ruo''an looked at him helplessly, and opened his mouth abruptly, biting the fingers that the other side kept making trouble on his lips. Ling Tianwang never thought that Zhou ruo''an would make such a move. He felt the wet from his fingers. He stood in the same place in a daze. For a long time, he had no other reaction. Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyelids, blocked the eyes like water, but could not stop the rapid spread of red. She nibbled at each other''s fingertips and said vaguely, "I never said I would leave you." At this moment, Ling Tianwang can only feel the heat constantly floating to his fingers and the tingling of his fingertips. After a long time, Ling Tianwang finally recovered. He took back his fingers and jumped up like a spring. Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and watched all his movements quietly. Because of what happened before, Zhou ruo''an''s lips were bright red and covered with a layer of ambiguous water light. At the moment, because of his actions, he was constantly changing new brilliance. Ling Tianwang''s eyes accidentally fell on his lips, and then turned his head quickly as if he had been scalded. "How can you behave like this? It''s like a blue head!" Zhou ruo''an chuckled and muttered. I don''t know how this sentence stimulated Ling Tianwang. He stood up straight and looked serious. Chapter 334 Zhou ruo''an was startled by his actions and blinked blankly. She raised her hand to the other person''s tight cheek and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did you think of something important? " Ling Tianwang looked down at her. There was a strange color in her eyes. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t understand what he was thinking in his heart, he still unconsciously wanted to step back. But without waiting for her action, Ling Tianwang stepped forward two steps and put the other side in his arms. "I really thought of something important," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice, and the last voice disappeared between the two people''s lips and teeth. Did not expect that he would have such a move, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes can not control the stare, pupil constantly shrinking. Ling Tianwang pulled up the corner of his mouth, gently raised his hand, covered all the brilliance in the other side''s eyes. "You have to concentrate," Ling Tianwang complained. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang held each other in his arms with a face of forbearance. The tendons on the back of his hand burst up, but he still restrained his strength. He only gently put it on Zhou ruo''an''s back, so that the other side could stand up firmly. Zhou ruo''an is sure that he can leave unharmed surrounded by many people, and he can also understand how powerful his skills are in today''s society. But at this moment, Zhou ruo''an seems to have lost all his strength. His kung fu, which had been tortured before, seems to have fallen into temporary failure. Looking at Zhou ruo''an who had to nestle in his arms, Ling Tianwang chuckled, and his eyes were a little satisfied. Tip of the tongue huff and puff, gently licked, still with a bit of moist lip, Ling Tianwang eyes smile more thick. "It''s sweet," he slowly lowered his head, reached Zhou ruo''an''s ear and said softly. Zhou ruo''an finally recovered from the chaos. What he heard was that he didn''t know what to do for a moment. During her silence, the red which represents shyness didn''t stop. It ran quickly and soon stained the red under her neck. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s rigid appearance, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing, and finally fell on the other side''s shoulder. Feeling the hot wind, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but feel excited. A thin layer of particles on his skin suddenly stood up. Hard to bite the lower lip, Zhou ruo''an pretended to glare at him, mouth scolded, "now is not the time to be able to love, you can calm down a little bit?" That Zhou ruo''an''s action, Ling Tianwang''s eyes slowly deep down, he nodded carelessly, but the line of sight still fell on each other''s face. "I''m calm," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an looked at him with some doubts. For a moment, he couldn''t tell the truth of each other''s words. Ling Tianwang slowly stood up straight body, some helpless shook his head, fingers gently pointed at each other''s forehead, complained, "why do you look at me with such an expression? Isn''t it in your heart that I''m just a person who only knows the romance? " Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips and shook her head in shame. "Not so," Zhou explained softly. Ling Tianwang''s expression is still calm, and the deep eyes seem to condense a lot of unconventional and sad. In this kind of attention, Zhou ruo''an was more and more embarrassed. She raised her hand to pull her earlobe and said, "on my way back, I saw a lot of displaced people lying on the side of the road, skinny and pitiful." She thought for a long time in her heart. She really didn''t know how to comfort each other, so she had to talk about other topics and tried to skip this discussion. As it turns out, she succeeded. Although Ling Tianwang is very dissatisfied with each other''s flattery, he still listens to each other''s words. His face sank slowly, and the hidden laugh in his eyes was also suppressed. "What do you think of that?" Ling Tianwang sat back in his seat and asked. For a moment, Ling Tianwang seemed to be a different person. His momentum suddenly rose. With his serious face, he was very bluffing. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were firmly attracted by him at this time, and his heart was beating like a deer running around restlessly. He clenched his fingers, and Zhou ruo''an managed to calm himself down with the slight tingling in his palm. "I don''t know," she recalled the scenes she had seen. Zhou ruo''an''s face slowly sank down. She drooped her eyelids and shook her head expressionless. Although Zhou ruo''an tried his best to suppress it, Ling Tianwang still keenly caught the flash of distress and remorse in the words.He sat forward and pointed out his current state. At the same time, he asked with some doubts, "speaking of this matter, you are more self reproach. Why is that?" Zhou ruo''an was shocked and his eyes were confused. She looked up at Ling Tianwang, but she didn''t know where to start. After hesitating for a long time, she managed to squeeze a word out of her throat. "I don''t know," Zhou said in a low voice, shaking his head gently. "I just feel sorry for them. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have met today." Ling Tianwang''s mind turns quickly, and soon thinks about why the other party has this idea. He sighed helplessly and walked towards each other slowly. The sound of footsteps falling down is very clear in the quiet atmosphere at this time. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously raised his hand to cover his chest, trying to reduce the tension caused by the repeated footsteps. Ling Tianwang finally stops in front of her and looks down at the man who is full of confusion. "What does that have to do with you?" Ling Tianwang said with a natural tone. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and said, "if it wasn''t for me to instigate behind my back, then people would not send troops, and these displaced people would not have to face these problems!" She clenched her teeth, even though she was about to be overwhelmed by the guilt, she insisted on speaking. And she looked at each other, Ling Tianwang sighed again. He raised his hand, and his broad hand fell on the other''s stubborn eyes. "You are always like this. You have a compassionate heart, but you are always indifferent and dare not approach." Ling Tianwang said softly. Long and soft eyelashes brush Ling Tianwang''s palm again and again, which makes him feel numb. Chapter 335 With a long sigh, Ling Tianwang said softly, "don''t worry about these things. The people who make them homeless are the wolves, tigers and leopards next door. It''s the emperor''s inaction. It has nothing to do with you." "But..." Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but Ling Tianwang didn''t want to listen. He gently shook his head, crisp mouth said, "nothing, but, what you do at most is to advance this matter a lot, don''t have to keep it in mind!" Although he knew in his heart that Ling Tianwang''s idea was what he should insist on, Zhou ruo''an could not forget his eyes buried in the earth, his wails and his bony arms. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an blinked his blank eyes and murmured in a low voice, "maybe, but I can''t forget it." Said the last word, Zhou ruo''an''s expression could not be controlled to become ferocious. There seems to be a fire hidden in her heart. The tongue of the fire is licking her heart, but there is no way to escape from the cage. looking at Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang sighs. His palm slightly forced the other side to look up at himself. Two people look at each other like this, one pair of eyes twinkle, which seems to hide all kinds of stars, the other is like the boundless sea, without any wind and waves, silent chilling. But in Zhou ruo''an''s view, Ling Tianwang''s eyes are more like the sky in summer, with a navy blue curtain and countless twinkling stars. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help squinting his eyes and was fascinated. "Can''t you let it go?" He asked, his expression a rare tangle. Hearing this, Zhou Ruo recovered when she settled down. Her heart was beating rapidly and her fingers were holding tightly. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an nodded slowly but firmly. Don''t want to see Ling Tianwang eyes may appear in the disappointment, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously to the side of the slant. She knew that she was escaping, and that this would not solve any problems, but the fear of all the unknowns prompted her to do so. Looking at her this kind of appearance, Ling Tianwang sighed softly, the helplessness in the heart is more heavy. "I have long said that you are a soft hearted person," Ling Tianwang repeated again, looking at her eyes filled with tenderness. Like being bewitched by something, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously turned to look at her. At this moment, she took off all the camouflage, the whole person is extremely soft, like the expansion of cotton candy in general. Ling Tianwang''s heart was a little softer. His fingers rubbed each other''s skin again and again, with a thoughtful look. After a short silence, Ling Tianwang finally made up his mind. "Since you can''t see them being blamed like this, help them." Ling Tianwang said softly. His low voice sounded slowly in the quiet space, like an illusion. Zhou ruo''an slowly regained his mind, couldn''t control his eyes, then shook his head and refused. Her eyes were tangled, but her refusal was firm, as if she would never change her mind. Now, Ling Tianwang was puzzled. He frowned slightly and stressed seriously, "if they don''t have to be tortured, you will feel better." Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, but he didn''t change his decision. Ling Tianwang is not asking. He is waiting for Zhou ruo''an''s active explanation. Little by little, the afterglow of the setting sun has disappeared completely. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an had other moves. She gently blinked her eyes, then raised her eyelids to look at Ling Tianwang. "I pity them, but I love you more." Zhou ruo''an said softly, his voice was a little dry. Ling Tianwang''s eyes blinked faster, and the tip of his tongue licked the corner of his mouth unconsciously. He slowly released the palm of Zhou ruo''an''s hand, shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t understand where your words came from, and I have something to worry about." "You have!" Zhou ruo''an stressed every word, "otherwise, how did you get to this point?" Ling Tianwang''s lips trembled for a moment, and then blinked violently. Although his action is fast, there is no way to completely wipe off a drop of crystal in the corner of his eye. Seeing this, Zhou ruo''an felt more deeply for him. The balance, which could barely keep balance, tilted rapidly, and the gap was huge. "You don''t have to lie to me," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "Maybe those people are innocent, but the king they revere is the culprit for all of you now."Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s angry expression, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing. His fingers trembled twice. After all, he lifted them up and pressed them on each other''s forehead. He sighed and said with some emotion, "it''s the first time I''ve heard your argument, and I don''t know where it comes from." Zhou ruo''an shrugged. He didn''t think much of such an evaluation. "Maybe it''s hearsay," she said. "It''s been too long for me to remember." Zhou ruo''an felt that he was just saying something casually. Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. She looks at each other without expression, and the corners of her mouth pull down slightly. Although know that the other party may not have other ideas, but if the heart is still a little uncomfortable, as if all their own is just a joke. Acutely aware of Zhou ruo''an''s mood changes, Ling Tianwang coughed and slowly quieted down. He raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, explaining with some chagrin, "you always have these strange ideas, as if the aura of the whole world has gathered on you." His voice was calm, but his expression was sincere. In the face of such a situation, perhaps no one can really keep calm, even Zhou ruo''an can not. Zhou ruo''an felt uncomfortable and pursed her lips. Her face was red and dizzy, as if she had lightly applied a layer of rouge, which added some color to her delicate face. Secretly took a look at Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an asked softly, "but the mood is gone, how do you always say some sweet words now? Did you learn from someone''s bad habits? " Chapter 336 Hearing this sentence, Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly became stiff. He seemed to be insulted by Tianda. His face was heavy, but he was more embarrassed. Because of his identity, Ling Tianwang has always been a flattered party. Now he finally puts down his posture and wants to say something Zhou ruo''an likes, but he hears such comments again. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang said, "maybe he heard the words of some dandies." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was not angry, but could not help laughing. "My mood has been much better," she said softly after laughing for a long time. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes, she was moved. "Today, thanks to your understanding." Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything, but quietly opened his arms, waiting for a hug. Zhou ruo''an slightly raised the corners of his lips and put them into each other''s arms. At this time, she converged her self-improvement and bravery, and became more like a real weak woman. this was a gesture that two people had been used to for a long time. Now they start again, but they feel different. Ling Tianwang''s palm patted Zhou ruo''an''s back again and again. Every movement was as gentle as possible, but with the emotion of precipitation. Before the dignified atmosphere in such an episode quietly disappeared, Zhou ruo''an also seems to have finally figured it out, gently shook his head, murmured in a low voice, "but jackals and tigers bully people too much, even without me, there will be other people." Ling Tianwang nodded his head gently, and the combed hair fell a few strands because of his action. Gently put on the nation''s neck and shoulder, bring waves of agitation. And casually said a few words, Zhou ruo''an night and the fatigue caused by the road can no longer be suppressed. She opened her mouth wide and yawned uncontrollably. There was a touch of moisture in the corner of her eyes. Ling Tianwang had no choice but to smile at her. She was very patient and gently wiped away the moist corner of her eyes. "Go back and have a rest," Ling Tianwang said softly. "I''ll stay here until tomorrow." Bearing capacity has reached the highest point, Zhou ruo''an gently nodded, no longer shirk responsibility. Watching each other''s back disappear in front of his eyes, Ling Tianwang''s expression slowly sank down. What he said before was not the random nonsense he comforted Zhou ruo''an, but the real decision he made. But all this is just a rudiment. If you want to make a real decision, you have to discuss it with others. Under the flickering candlelight, the generals in the border town gathered together and began their first discussion. "You must also know what is happening to the people today." Ling Tianwang stood on the seat and said softly. The faces of those generals gradually became serious with the fall of his voice. Although they stubbornly stayed in this small town, they did not know everything. What''s more, although this place is very remote, there are still a steady stream of refugees. Every time they go out of the door, they can see the scrawny people in the street, who are in a hurry and numb face. People can''t help wondering if their bones will come out through their skin the next moment. Ling Tianwang''s eyes swept a little bit on their faces, and he was satisfied. The people he picked out still have people in their hearts. Those people don''t know that Ling Tianwang regards this as his assessment. They all sit quietly and look up at each other, waiting for their next words. Ling Tianwang''s fingers gently hit the table, again and again, every time the interval is abnormal. "The people are displaced, the children have no parents, the white haired people send off the black haired people, crying everywhere," Ling Tianwang said softly. Those people''s eyes a little bit become angry, and finally become entangled, but still do not say anything. "Now I''m just a traitor, and there''s no reason or identity to say these words, but anyway, they used to be the people I guarded. Seeing them like this, I really feel sad." Ling Tianwang said with no expression on his face, and his chest was thumping. It seems that only in this way can people feel the real emotion in his heart. Those people were first moved by Ling Tianwang''s words, and then shocked by each other''s actions. Now it''s time for them to be full of excitement. They are all red in the face. They just want to be able to lead the troops to fight with the jackals and tigers now. "General, why don''t you let me lead the soldiers to meet that man," he cried, standing up with his beard on the table. Ling Tianwang gave him an enigmatic look and didn''t speak. The man blinked his eyes. He thought Ling Tianwang didn''t hear his words clearly. He repeated again, "general, why don''t you let me lead the soldiers to meet that man? He''s just a general of a small country. He even dares to be king in front of his grandfather! I don''t knowHearing this, Ling Tianwang casually picked eyebrows and snorted. "Grandfather?" He asked with a smile. Until this time, he found out what he had said. Even through a thick layer of beard, other people can clearly see the red on each other''s ears. He shrunk his neck uncontrollably and said, "of course it''s you! General, you are the legend of all battles Ling Tianwang had heard a lot of praise in his life, but it was the first time that he heard such straightforward and exaggerated words. His eyes kept blinking, and some didn''t know what to do. The man was worried for a while, but didn''t find Ling Tianwang had any meaning to investigate. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and sat down. He raised his hand and touched his forehead, only to find that it was just a short period of time, his forehead had soaked a lot of sweat, wet the hair on his forehead. Finally, he took another look at the man, and Ling Tianwang didn''t pursue anything. With a light cough, Ling Tianwang''s expression became serious. "I want to meet the general for a while," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "I want to know who should be the first in the world." Although they don''t know what Ling Tianwang thinks, they have taken it as Ling Tianwang''s softness. After a long time, it has become the evidence of Ling Tianwang''s love for the people. "General Gao Yi, I feel inferior to myself." Someone walked out of his seat and said with an arch. Chapter 337 It seems that in order to cooperate with the words he said, the man lowered his head and blocked his face tightly. What''s more, he showed his shameless face clearly. Without waiting for Ling Tianwang to recover in such a shock, those people stood up in twos and threes. In the end, there was no one sitting. After a long silence, Ling Tianwang gave them a blank look and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I don''t have any other meaning in making such a decision, just because I''m not convinced with each other." "As the saying goes, Wen Wuzhou ruo''an''s eyebrows are wrinkled a little tighter, and his fingers clasp each other''s palms again and again, feeling the rough lines. "As I said yesterday, I don''t want you to get involved in this mess because of me," Zhou ruo''an stressed word by word. Before this incident, Zhou ruo''an never knew that he had the potential to become a disaster. Ling Tianwang nodded, pondered for a long time, and explained softly, "it''s not just because of you, it''s just that the Lings'' family motto is to protect the people and protect the country. I can''t do the last sentence or the first sentence." "I see." Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, as if nothing had happened. But wait until the next second, sentimental misunderstanding of the other party caused by the embarrassment, it seems to heat up his whole person. Zhou ruo''an kept blowing up, trying to cool his face. Of course, it didn''t work. Ling Tianwang saw Zhou ruo''an''s small movements clearly. Although he was barely depressed, the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help but show a smile. Now that he has confirmed that he is not the demon Princess of the disaster country, Zhou ruo''an has finally begun to give advice for Ling Tianwang. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s previous contribution, those people did not raise any objection to his sudden joining. Although some people may wonder what Zhou ruo''an had done during the period of his disappearance, he was shocked and awed, and he was surrounded by the advice of a wise man, so he forgot this thing quietly. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an could not help wondering whether he had lost his memory for a period of time, or whether he was one of them in the beginning. But even if he wants to break his head, those unnecessary memories don''t mean to emerge. Zhou ruo''an casually rolled up the book in front of him and knocked his palm again and again, with a thoughtful look on his face. "Now that we''ve decided to send troops, let''s think of a name first," she said, looking back quietly. Maybe it''s because there are no perfect people in the world. Although Zhou ruo''an is extremely powerful, she has her own unique training methods, and has her own views on giving advice. However, she is only afraid of one thing, that is, the name, which is the death place she can''t get rid of no matter what. Among all the people, only Ling Tianwang found Zhou ruo''an''s little action. Because the heart does not understand, Ling Tianwang silently put this matter in the bottom of my heart, just waiting for the future to ask clearly. "What name do you want?" Beard a face curiously asks a way, looking very silly. Chapter 338 Some people next to him didn''t like his performance. They turned their lips and slapped their palms heavily on his shoulder. "Nature is the name of the fight," he said without expression under the dissatisfied eyes of the other side. The man nodded slowly and made a sudden expression. He raised his hand unconsciously, dragging his long curled beard. In a quiet situation, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he didn''t want to say, "just say that we can''t stand the convenience. Why do we have so many reasons?" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes on Zhou ruo''an slowly came back. He looked at each other for a long time without any other reaction. Others can''t guess what Ling Tianwang thinks, but they can''t help but sweat for the man. Under the quiet, Zhou ruo''an leaned back and said, "I think this is reasonable, but I don''t know what you think. After all, this is a great opportunity." Her sight fell on Ling Tianwang''s eyes, light, but full of sense of existence. In this groundless lingering gaze, Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes gently vibrated, and finally slowly recovered. He often sighed, and the frequency of his fingers hitting the table became faster and faster. He knocked the desktop fingers suddenly stopped, lost for a long time knock sound also suddenly disappeared, let everyone have a moment of discomfort. "It''s true that there is some truth," Ling Tianwang said with emotion. "In the end, I lost my ordinary heart and had no face to face their respect." Everyone here didn''t want to hear such words. They turned pale and looked at Ling Tianwang reproachfully, but Zhou ruo''an was the only one who spoke at last. "Why do you say such words," Zhou ruo''an asked without expression. "If you are shameless in front of them, there is no need for the emperor to exist. He deserves to die of shame." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, with a lot of emotion in his heart. Even in their face, they should not blame themselves. Ling Tianwang told himself in his heart. He took a deep breath slowly and calmed down his restless heart bit by bit. After a long time, Ling Tianwang slowly opened his eyes. The waves in his eyes had stopped, leaving only the faint twinkling stars. "That''s it," he said. "I seem to have become a traitor in front of them during this period, but I still want to do one thing for them, even the last one." Hearing this sentence, Zhou ruo''an only felt a sense of inexplicable sadness pouring into her heart. She couldn''t help but exclaim and slowly came to Ling Tianwang''s side. "As you said to me before, all this is not your fault, but the result of the collapse of the useless king." Zhou ruo''an said softly, putting his finger on Ling Tianwang''s neck and shoulder, kneading it regularly. Sour numb feeling from the shoulder slowly into the bottom of my heart, Ling Tian can''t help squinting his eyes, like a cat that stole fishy. Everyone in this room knows the real relationship between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an. For the scene in front of him, he coughed and left his sight with a thin red face. At this moment, in the enemy''s barracks, General Li is sitting on the throne, looking at the people standing in front of him. "What did you just say?" He gently raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. The man clearly knew General Li''s character and that he was just handsome in appearance, but no one could match his ruthlessness in heart. Under such gaze, his body slowly tensed up, his eyelashes constantly trembled, and the tension quickly spread to all parts. "Back to the general, the dog emperor sent people over," he said in a low voice, drooping his eyelids. "It looks very powerful." General Li was impatient to hear these words, which grew other people''s ambition and destroyed his prestige, and gave a cold hum. "So what?" He raised his eyebrows high and asked without expression. When he said this, General Li''s expression was very calm, as if everything could not enter his eyes, even if it was the sky above his head. The man was infected by General Li''s emotion, and his nervous mood slowly dispersed. He nodded gently but firmly, and said in a low voice, "it''s because I don''t think carefully. The generals are victorious. Naturally, I won''t be afraid of their so-called generals." Hearing this, General Li looked at him with a smile, then shook his head gently. Although he wanted to recognize the praise, he knew clearly that he had never really dealt with lingtianwang. Under such circumstances, all his cognition of Ling Tianwang is shallow, so there is no way to compare."Don''t forget that Ling Tianwang still exists in that border town," he said. The man looked at his eyes from time to time across a bit complacent, heart clearly understand his ideas, because of this, he just gently pulled the corners of the mouth, did not say anything else. General Li took a deep look at him, gently waved his hand, and said, "let''s go. Even if those people are vulnerable, they should be well prepared for me. If anything happens in the end, they should stay here." His expression was calm, but the seriousness of his words could not be denied. Those people''s eyes crossed a touch of surprise, and then forced to nod. Under the constant repetition of General Li, the military camp discipline, which was originally a little scattered, was renovated again. First walk slowly, before the first snow, the general who can only talk on paper also finally came to the front line. The next day after his break, he started his second attack with a crisp organizer. It''s not that there is no one to stop the prosperity around him, but he claims to be a descendant of the God of war and is familiar with the book of war, so he doesn''t need the guidance of people around him at all. If someone doesn''t give up to speak again, he will be furious and smash the things in his hand. "What do you mean? I am the chief General at this time. No matter what I tell you, just do it He sat in his seat and raised his head to shout, as if he didn''t see each other''s changing face at all. Chapter 339 Two people confrontation for a long time, and ultimately the official level of death, that person is not only unwilling to go out. The guard standing next to him could vaguely hear the quarrel coming from inside. Looking at the man''s dejected appearance, he could not help raising his hand and patting him on the shoulder. "Don''t talk so much. If you annoy him, it''s not worth the loss," someone said. In this world, even faster than the speed of light transmission, perhaps only news. Without waiting for the man to move step by step to the camp, the news had spread throughout the camp. "As the general said, we''ll start our first attack today and take them by surprise!" Eyes in front of those people''s body a little bit swept, that person can''t help but clench his teeth, after a long time from the throat hold out so a word. Everyone knows that this is a dead end in front of us, but we have to walk because of our identity. To tell you the truth, the most unacceptable thing in the world is to watch themselves die, but today, they can''t refuse. In the more dignified atmosphere, the man was silent for a long time and rubbed his stiff cheek with his hand. He tried to hook his lips and said, "why do you all look so optimistic? Maybe the general really took us by surprise and ushered in a long lost victory." His voice became lower and lower, and even disappeared in the end, because he did not believe the truth of these words. In front of him and his own people, his eyes slowly red up, and finally a deep bow. His head almost touched the ground, and his fingers clung to his gown. "After all, I didn''t persuade the general. If you want to blame me, blame me," he said, biting his teeth. Those people have already known what they are going to face, but they are still moved by the friendship shown by this person. Do not know who is a long sigh, suddenly caused a wave of sighing. Listening to the voices, the man only felt red faced and unable to face each other in his heart. Or is he incompetent? If he can be tough, maybe these people will be able to go home safely, instead of being treated as a thorough victim at this moment. He held his fingers more tightly, and his slightly longer nails completed a ring. "Don''t feel so guilty," someone said slowly, looking at the person standing in front of him with a smile. "What does it have to do with you? Everything is just an order from the general. We can''t resist it." Listening to his understanding, the man''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. Standing in front of the people Leng for a while, do not want to rush forward in the past, hold each other. Perhaps knowing that the casualties were inevitable, the atmosphere gradually became serious, and a few dark clouds came from the sky to keep out the bleak sunshine. I don''t know how long after that, a sharp sound suddenly appeared in the silence. "I don''t want to die!" Someone was hiding in the crowd, his voice trembling and shouting. This sound can be described as a rock breaking shock, so that all people are stunned in situ. Before the man could react, the man hiding in the crowd yelled again, "he just became a general and wanted us to die. Why? His Highness the king of Ning has never been like this At this time, the man finally reacted, the emotion on his face and back quickly converged, leaving only a panic. "Who is talking nonsense and disturbing the morale of the army?" He yelled, with a sharp look in his eyes. Although he had some complaints about the general''s actions, he could never allow anyone to spread such news! Under his gaze, the soldiers stood in the same place one by one, and there was no more sound. But even so, he still couldn''t let go. Looking left and right, he went straight to the platform slightly higher than the ground, looking down at them. "I don''t know if my previous words misled you, but no matter what kind of decision the general made, your only choice is to obey the military orders. You can never say anything at will, let alone mention the treacherous King Ning again!" "Maybe he once took the lead, maybe he once defended the great rivers and mountains, but all these things are in the past. Now he is a villain who has chosen to betray his country, and is no longer worthy of any praise." He emphasized sentence by sentence, his tone was very serious, and there was no smile on his face. Those people seem to be scared by him, standing still, for a long time without any other reaction.The man bit his teeth, forced down the heart for their guilt, turned, slowly but firmly left. On such a large school field, the people standing in line looked at each other, but at last they could only smile bitterly and disperse dejectedly. The dark clouds in the sky accumulated more and more, and the color became darker and darker. At last, it almost became dark as ink. People standing on the ground look up slightly, they can feel the pressure of the sky, cold and heartless. In the enemy''s barracks, General Li touched his chin and murmured in a low voice, "what would a general who can only talk on paper choose to do under such circumstances?" "Maybe you caught me off guard?" General Li asked and answered himself, and carelessly he had all the plans of that man in his hands. The goose feather like snow fell lightly, hitting people''s heads and faces, giving their hair and eyebrows a layer of frost like silver. "You are a sharp sword of the Empire and the root of the success or failure of this war!" The man stood tall, dancing and shouting, "you must remember your purpose, beat them by surprise!" But compared with his excitement, the army was silent and frightening. They were dressed in black armor, standing quietly in the ice and snow, their noses were already red with cold, and their fingers holding weapons were already stiff. Looking up at the faint shadow, the last emotion of those people''s eyes was also frozen by the heavy snow floating all over the sky, the scorching heat, the last insistence on defending the country, all they had left was cold. Chapter 340 The army slowly walked out of the city and became a black in the white all over the world. The end of the war was not unexpected. General Li had already made arrangements for them to enter the urn. Because of the disappointment again and again, they even cried out and fell on the snow. Warm blood slowly spread, white snow has long been dyed a bright red. General Li sat on the horse with no expression on his face, and the flag was flying behind him. "But that''s all," General Li said, shaking the whip in his hand. "Did the emperor think that a man who only knows how to talk on paper could stop me?" The deputy general next to him echoed and looked at the bloody scene in front of him with a smile. "He had already lost his head, otherwise he would not have forced Ling Tianwang to such a state," people said with emotion, feeling excited. In the course of the war, Ling Tianwang finally hit Bingma and began to prepare for departure. "I want a team of soldiers," Zhou ruo''an stood in front of Ling Tianwang without expression, looked at each other straightforwardly, and firmly said his requirements. Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, and looked at Zhou ruo''an with disapproval. "I know you want to feel the atmosphere of the battlefield, but all the blood here is not a joke," Ling Tianwang said with a serious face. "I don''t trust you to lead the army alone." Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were constantly trembling because of her long stare, but even so, she still did not change her initial requirements. "I thought you already knew my ability," Zhou ruo''an said softly, "and have begun to believe that I can protect myself." Ling Tianwang rubbed his forehead and looked at the person who insisted on his face. He was helpless in his heart. "I believe in your ability," Ling Tianwang said, "but the ability to fight alone and the ability to lead a soldier to fight cannot be confused." The two men were tit for tat, and neither of them would give up. So they froze for a long time, until there were other voices outside. "Where is the general?" Asked whisker. Don''t want to continue and Zhou ruo''an insist on this issue, Ling Tianwang unconsciously quietly relieved. "Let him come in," Ling Tianwang retreated two steps to the side, coughed lightly, and began to shout. Looking at all his movements without expression, Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and pressed his mouth slightly. As soon as she came in, she saw her hands around her chest and her face standing in the same place. His steps could not help pausing for a moment, thinking a little before moving on. "General," he cried. Ling Tian looked at him and asked, "what''s the plan for today?" When he forgot his previous worries, he raised his hand to touch the back of his head, and said with a smile, "I want to lead a team of soldiers." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lit up immediately. She took two steps forward and stood beside her beard. Looking at his action, Ling Tianwang felt a headache and could not help sighing in a low voice. "In that case," Ling Tianwang hesitated and said softly, "that''s it." Then he looked up at Zhou ruo''an, hesitated and said again, "Zhou ruo''an is with you." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s expression eased a lot, but he was still dissatisfied. "Which of the two of us is the main one and which is the auxiliary one?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Beard Leng for a while, naturally said, "nature is my main." Zhou ruo''an ignored him. His burning eyes were still looking at Ling Tianwang, waiting for his final judgment. Under such gaze, Ling Tianwang hesitated in his heart for a while, and soon made a decision. He shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "Zhou ruo''an is the main, you are her deputy." Beard is a bit dissatisfied, but looking at Ling Tianwang''s expression, he hesitated for a while, and finally reluctantly should come down. But, "I will never let Zhou ruo''an be willful. Those soldiers are all my brothers," he stressed. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, his eyes were very serious. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an had a better impression on him. "You don''t have to worry about that. I don''t take their lives for granted," he assured The beard didn''t say anything more. After a salute, he withdrew. Once again, there were only two of them left in the room. Ling Tianwang recalled the last look of his beard and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. "He may regard me as a fatuous king," Ling Tianwang said, in a helpless tone.Zhou ruo''an raised his chin to him, with absolute confidence in his words. "When he saw my ability, he would never have such an idea," Zhou ruo''an said firmly. The tense preparation time passed in a flash. Under the wall, the soldiers in armor stood quietly, while Ling Tianwang, dressed in red cape, walked in the front. He didn''t say anything more. He just waved and yelled, "let''s go!" Just a short two words, those people seem to have heard some golden rules, and their momentum surged up, almost breaking through the dark clouds in the sky. On the other side, Zhou''s father looked at them quietly without any action. "General," someone nearby came and whispered excitedly, "Ling Tianwang will leave. The garrison in the city must be loose. We might as well take this opportunity to take this city at one stroke." Zhou''s father didn''t expect that someone would make such a stupid move. He looked back at him in surprise. The man didn''t know what his father thought, and even thought it was the other side''s approval of his proposal. The smile on his face became stronger and he said, "this city will be ours by then, and they will be homeless when they come back!" Said, he seems to have thought of this scene, the expression on the face more excited. Zhou''s father raised his hand and touched his eyebrow, but he felt powerless. "Get out of here!" Zhou''s father scolded coldly. The man still had a dream of success and promotion in his heart, but he didn''t expect to hear such words. Excited expression stiff in the face, his lips trembled twice, some angry mouth cried, "general?! Ling Tianwang is a traitor. Do you want to be with him? " Zhou''s father''s forehead is beating, his brain is also a pain. Instead of looking at the man again, he turned his head and walked back. His anger was very clear in his more rapid footsteps. Chapter 341 That person leng Leng''s looking at the figure that he leaves, some doubts of open mouth again shout a way, "general?" The doubts clearly visible in the voice hit Zhou''s father''s heart, which made his emotion burst out suddenly. His raised foot fell heavily on the ground and turned to look at him. "Isn''t it that up to now, you haven''t realized what''s wrong with you?" He asked without expression. "I was wrong?" The man raised his finger to his nose and asked in disbelief. Looking at his every move, Zhou''s father only felt that the blue veins on his forehead were beating rapidly, and the fragile blood vessels almost burst. "You''re really good," said Zhou''s father, gritting his teeth. "I thought you didn''t come back for a while, but I didn''t think you didn''t even have the most basic sense of shame." The words had been a little heavy, almost trampled the man''s face under his feet. His face slowly rose to the color of pig liver, and he began to retort, but because of Zhou''s father''s identity, he could only swallow all the words into his stomach. A face is very ferocious because of the fierce dissatisfaction in the heart. Meng looks like a devil crawling out of hell. Zhou''s father didn''t seem to see his expression change. He still said his own thoughts. "You should know Ling Tianwang''s purpose this time," Zhou''s father said softly. "He is for the people who have suffered a lot from the war, to resist the invasion of the Empire." After listening to this, the man''s eyes flashed for a while, and soon made an unconvinced appearance. "Why did the general put gold on Ling Tianwang''s face?" he said with a disgruntled face. "Although he was awe inspiring on the surface, who knows if he had any dirty thoughts in his heart. After all, if he was really loyal to his country, he would not choose to betray at last." Looking at his solemn expression, Zhou''s father only felt a toothache. Now he has understood that the man in front of him has his own ideas and will never be easily convinced. Zhou''s father gave him a deep look, shook his head and left. He didn''t know how many people in the army had the same idea as him, but he couldn''t allow it to spread. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Zhou''s father''s expression is a little dignified. Don''t know what happened behind, Ling Tianwang sat on the high horse, looking straight ahead. He seemed to see through the dark clouds stacked in front of him. Through the rolling mountains, he saw the corpses everywhere. There was a bloody light in his eyes. Zhou ruo''an walked beside him and said softly, "don''t worry about anything. Those are just a group of mobs. You can get rid of them easily." Listen to each other''s words inadvertently revealed trust, Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, then can''t help but raise the corner of the mouth. He took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, then nodded slowly and said firmly, "it''s true." Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile in his eyes. If other people say such big words, they will be booed, but the same thing on Ling Tianwang''s body, people can''t help but want to believe, maybe it''s because this person is trustworthy, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, with a stronger smile on his face. It snowed a little more, and the snowballs gathered one by one fell on people''s bodies, adding a little brightness to the rich color. They are firmly moving forward in this ice and snow, the goal is waiting in front. On the other side, Zhou''s father stood in the front, quietly looking at everyone. They are all soldiers who come here with them. What they imagine is to suppress the rebellion set off by the treacherous minister and escort Ling Tianwang back to Beijing for the emperor''s disposal. They imagine that they can make contributions, and that they can receive flowers and applause when they go back. But because of accidents, because of a sudden, they can only stay quietly in this remote and small place, day by day, it seems that they will never see the end. Zhou''s father thought in his heart that his expression had changed, and it seemed that he could no longer say what he deserved. The soldiers didn''t know what happened. They blinked blankly and looked at the man standing in the front. Whispering is not without, but the constant wind easily extinguishes these sounds. I don''t know how long later, Zhou''s father finally opened his mouth. His voice is rough and hoarse, it seems that he was sprinkled with a handful of coarse sand, which made people get goose bumps. "You should have known," his father called out, "that Ling Tianwang has left today." "The city is empty at this moment. If we attack on a large scale at this moment, we will be able to succeed easily."Speaking of this, Zhou Fu''s voice dropped and his fingers could not hold it tightly. Because he clearly saw the expectation and excitement on his face when he said this. Am I wrong? Zhou''s father asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer anyway. After a long silence, he asked, "do you know the purpose of Ling Tianwang this time?" Unexpectedly, he would suddenly ask such a sentence. The soldiers looked at each other and then shook their heads. At this moment, Zhou''s father''s heart suddenly fell. He couldn''t help chuckling and raised his hand to block his eyes full of complicated emotions. "You know, in this fertile land, there are officers and men of the enemy country acting recklessly!" Zhou''s father held his breath and yelled, "Ling Tianwang, this time, is to drive out the wolves, tigers and leopards that are rampant in our country!" In order to let everyone hear and feel his emotions, Zhou''s father blushed, his neck was thick, and his face looked a little ferocious. However, those people didn''t feel afraid, but their hearts trembled. They ask themselves, in the face of such lingtianwang, can they really do it? No one spoke, but the answer is common, they have no way to really cruel heart, take that person as the unforgivable traitor. Maybe it''s because all the ningwangs in the past took protecting the common people as their own duty, and Ling Tianwang was no exception. Maybe it''s because in this decadent country, they could not feel the care and protection from the emperor for a long time All sorts of situations mixed together, which eventually caused their special emotions. Chapter 342 "Since you know this, do you still want to attack the city at this moment?" Zhou asked word by word. "No!" The soldiers cried out with one voice, and their voices soared into the sky. Under such circumstances, Zhou''s father slowly laughed. In a remote corner, the man who insisted on attacking turned pale. He looked in disbelief at the crowd standing in front of him and cried, "are you all crazy? Do you remember why the army went out this time? " He screamed hysterically like a madman. The man next to him looked at him, nodded naturally, and said softly, "naturally I remember, but what about this?" Listening to his serious question, the man''s lips constantly trembled, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. Because he knew exactly what was right and wrong in this matter, but the idea of building a career in his heart overwhelmed everything, which made him put forward such a proposal regardless. But now, recalling the look in his father''s eyes, the man couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and his expression was very sad. "Now it seems that we can only expect him to forget it as soon as possible." He murmured in a low voice, shaking his head gently under the dazed eyes of the others, turning and walking out. The people next to him didn''t know what he had done. He frowned slightly and soon forgot about it. Having achieved his goal, Zhou''s father didn''t say anything more. He just waved his hand and turned around to leave. Standing in the first person''s eyes burning at him, only feel that there is a fire in the heart constantly burning. "General Zhou," he cried out, his voice can still clearly fall into other people''s ears even though the storm is carrying heavy snow. Zhou''s father''s steps slowly stopped. He tilted his head in doubt and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Do you have something else to say? " The man nodded hard, his face burned with excitement. "We don''t mean much here," he said. "It''s better to follow Ling Tianwang''s back, listen to his command, and beat the enemy''s generals to pieces!" Zhou''s father''s expression changed slightly. He would shake his head and refuse even if he didn''t want to. But at the moment when the action was about to take place, he understood the expectation in the man''s eyes. His action stem in the mid air, how can''t really nod. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. His father hesitated and his lips were wriggling. He couldn''t speak for a long time. The light in that person''s eyes went out clearly, and finally disappeared slowly, leaving only a piece of smoky ashes. He bent down straight and stood in front of his father. He felt sad, but could not vent. Because he clearly remembered that at the moment when he entered the barracks, someone repeated in his ear again and again, obeying orders! "I''m too fanciful," he said. "General Zhou doesn''t have to be in the eye." Zhou''s father gave him a complicated look and finally chose to leave in silence. I just don''t know if it''s people''s illusion. Zhou''s father''s steps are staggering, more like running away. It''s getting dark, but Zhou''s father''s ears are still shouting from others. One by one, they were ferocious, or bloody, or even the bony refugees he had seen before. This figure formed a vague army and surrounded him tightly. "Why don''t you come to help? Aren''t you our general? Don''t you have 100000 soldiers in your hands? " Every question constantly fell into Zhou''s father''s ears, forcing him nowhere to escape. Even if he raised his hand to block his ears, the voice was still pervasive. Zhou''s father was paralyzed in his chair, and his face was constantly changing, leaving only shame. Let him abandon what he has now, just for those people who are suffering, and follow Ling Tianwang without hesitation. He can''t do it, but let him ignore the oppression of those people, and stay here carefree, and he can''t do it. "In the end, they failed to live up to their trust," Zhou''s father opened his mouth and murmured silently. This kind of emotion accumulated in his heart again and again, and finally became the shackles that he could not get rid of, just waiting for the last moment that he could no longer bear. After marching day and night, Ling Tianwang and the Corps that followed him finally arrived at their final destination. He yanked the reins, the horse''s front hooves raised high, and the wind blew up his cloak, like a sign between heaven and earth. Zhou ruo''an''s nose stirred slightly, smelling the bloody smell constantly. "No matter how many times you have experienced it, you can''t get used to it," Zhou ruo''an muttered to himself. Looking back at Zhou ruo''an''s pale face, Ling Tianwang was worried.Although we know that this person in front of us is not a greenhouse flower, Ling Tianwang still can''t really regard her as a stubborn weed. "Camp," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, waving his hand. With his command, those soldiers who followed behind soon did what they should do. Zhou ruo''an stood by and squinted in the direction of the bloody smell. Ling Tianwang walked slowly to her side and didn''t say anything. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an seemed to have come back to himself at last. He lowered his voice and asked, "what do you say they are doing now?" Pick pick eyebrows, Ling Tianwang''s eyes have a clear and visible loss. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and soon drew back his eyes. "Those people who trample on these people," Zhou added, "what are they doing now? Is it confession for the sins you''ve committed? But enjoying the bloody scene? " Ling Tianwang''s eyes were deep. There were very clear blue meridians on the back of her hand, like a snake sitting on the back of her hand. "They will never repent," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice. "They are the executioners, the waste who think they are superior!" Ling Tianwang did not show any mercy when he spoke. Although his tone could not be described as gnashing his teeth, it could also make people clearly feel the smell of blood. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes slightly and accepted all this well. Because in her heart, those people can only get such evaluation, because they don''t even deserve to be called human. "All right." After standing for a while, Zhou ruo''an slowly turned his head and said in a soft voice, "now it''s time to go back, back to the camp, so that they can clearly feel our anger." Chapter 343 Ling Tianwang slowly recovered, nodded gently. Everything in the camp can''t be compared with the city Lord''s mansion, but no one cares about it at this moment. Although they have noble status, they are still sitting on the bench like any random place beside them. Next to them are the things that have just been sorted out. Although they can be folded up, they are still messy. Ling Tianwang seems to have seen nothing, sitting high in the first place. Although the bottom is nothing more than an ordinary small bench, under the background of Ling Tianwang, it is also like the golden Phoebe which is hard to buy. "We are close to them," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice Although these generals have not seen the real situation of the battlefield, they can guess one or two just by looking at the strong smell of blood in the air. Listen to Ling Tianwang this words, they each bow hand, everyone''s face is full of firmness. "Don''t worry, general," someone said. "We''ll do our best." Ling Tianwang nodded slightly and asked, "I naturally know your heart, but now it''s very important. We''d better have a good discussion." The voice in the barracks rises and falls one after another, but there is one person who has been quiet, that is Zhou ruo''an. She raised her hand to support her chin. There was a ring of faint red on her white skin. Her eyes seemed to open and close. She looked very sleepy. Ling Tianwang''s eyes have been falling on him. When the discussion is about to end, he can''t help but ask, "do you know if general Zhou has other ideas?" Zhou ruo''an had just regained his mind, and his eyes, which were almost closed, suddenly opened. She pondered for a while before she spoke under the dissatisfied eyes of others and said, "I think we can win over others." Although all the people around know Zhou ruo''an''s achievements before, they can''t help but feel a little dissatisfied because of her disappearance and untimely performance. Hearing this, the always straightforward beard could not help but curl his mouth and asked, "woo other people? What you said is simple, but you don''t think about our identity? " Zhou ruo''an was blocked by him before he finished his words, and the expression on his face gradually disappeared. She quietly looked at each other, without any answer, and her beard didn''t seem to care about her silence. She said indignantly, "we are traitors in other people! He is a rebellious person who should be killed! Wooing other people? I''m afraid it''s not that I''ve been tied up with other people before I speak! " These words fall, originally the atmosphere is still relaxed camp, when a quiet. Those people dare not speak, lack of control to secretly look to Ling Tianwang''s eyes, even Zhou ruo''an eyes can not help but across a little surprised. About this matter, even she did not dare to mention it at will, but the man in front of her said it so boldly. Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips and thought. After the voice fell for a long time, the person finally noticed something wrong in the silence of others, and the reason lost due to anger finally returned slowly. His anger suddenly disappeared, replaced by weakness. "General," he yelled, his eyes full of flattery, and even his beard couldn''t stop his expression. "I just lost my head. I don''t know what to say. Don''t worry about it with me!" Because of his language, the people in the camp finally dare to look up to Ling Tianwang. It is also until now that they find that Ling Tianwang''s expression is not as ugly as they imagined, and can even be described as calm. But perhaps because of the speculation in their heart, they did not dare to regard this peace as real peace at all, and even their fear was more serious. Don''t care what other people think, Ling Tianwang looked at him without expression and said, "why do you have to look like this? There''s nothing wrong with that." That sentence, the beard can not control a smart, feel the body''s hair are standing up. He carefully looked at Ling Tianwang, trying to do a pair of smile, but the actual heart is about to tears. Without looking at him any more, Ling Tianwang turned to look at Zhou ruo''an, casually raised his chin and asked, "since you have put forward this proposal, you must have an idea in your heart. Now let''s talk about it." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head cleanly. Although she had some doubts about Ling Tianwang''s reaction, she was not as shocked as others. She even had some vague ideas in her heart. She only felt that Ling Tianwang was the real him. "Do you remember father Zhou?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Mention this body name father, her facial expression does not have any change, let alone what to admire.Ling Tianwang nodded his head gently, unconsciously made it more straight, and his fingers knocked on the table again and again, making a regular sound. Seeing him fall into thinking, Zhou ruo''an shrugged and said nothing more. After a long time, he slowly took back his beating fingers and looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile in his eyes. "That''s a good idea," he began. "At the end of the day, I''m just a sinner." What he said is meaningful, which makes the already relaxed atmosphere tense again. Among them, Zhou ruo''an''s reaction is the most peculiar. She is first Leng for a while, then look at Ling Tianwang with a narrow face, and smile. The generals sitting next to each other look at each other, inexplicably understand the emotion in each other''s eyes, shouldn''t we be here? Is it over? Why don''t we quit now. ¡­ "General," the bearded man, who was pushed out, raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose and said solemnly, "the soldiers don''t know what they are doing now. I''ll go out and have a look." Ling Tianwang nodded gently and said, "you can make them feel at ease. I''ve never been the one who let the soldiers rush to the front and do nothing." nodded vigorously, and soon returned. With his action, the people next to him also found their own reasons and walked out cleanly. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an were the only two people left in the narrow camp, with clear laughter echoing constantly. Ling Tianwang sighed, pretending to be vicious and asked, "what are you laughing at?" Chapter 344 Zhou ruo''an couldn''t stop laughing. There was a halo in his eyes. Ling Tianwang just looked at it coldly at the beginning, but with the passage of time, he gradually had no choice but to shake his head in the end. He stood up, walked into Zhou ruo''an slowly, and put each other in his arms. He didn''t say anything else. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her and emphasized, "since I''ve promised you, I won''t go back, but you must remember to take good care of yourself." "I have been used to fighting on the battlefield for a long time, and I understand that casualties in war are essential, but maybe it''s because I can''t be a real saint. I care more about you than the lives of others." "No matter what happens, I hope you can think more about it. I''m waiting for you to come back." "Maybe in this way, you can really care more about yourself." Ling Tianwang closed his eyes when he spoke, which made people unable to guess what emotion was in his heart, but the constantly shaking eyelashes and some slightly floating words were enough for Zhou Ruo to tremble. She wanted to break away from Ling Tianwang''s arms, and her eyes were even more complicated. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an seemed to have finally made a decision. With a backhand, she gently patted Ling Tianwang''s thin waist and quietly assured, "you don''t have to worry so much. I only have one life. Naturally, I care more than you think." Ling Tianwang sneers at her words. He can''t help but curl his lips and complain, "you always say such words, but I can clearly feel your wandering emotions. You are like a spectator, watching all the development of the world coldly." "I can''t even help but wonder, who do you think you are in your heart?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. In his opinion, it was just a casual complaint, but it fell into Zhou ruo''an''s ears, which made her feel chilly. She had some difficulty in pursing her lips, keeping her calm expression. "Who can I think of myself as? I''m just an unloved person," Zhou ruo''an said softly, drooping his eyelids. Ling Tianwang chuckled, but he didn''t pursue it. "I just want to see you in good condition," he said softly. Time flies, and soon it''s the next day. According to the plan already agreed in yesterday''s meeting, these soldiers were divided into three teams, each carrying out its own tasks. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, and finally his eyes fell on his beard. "You are impatient. Now you must remember to think more and don''t be fooled by the enemy." Ling Tianwang said with a sincere heart. The beard scratched the back of the head, and there were layers of blushes on the face blocked by the wanton growth of the beard. His eyes inadvertently passed Zhou ruo''an and the soldiers who followed him. "Please don''t worry, general. I''ll be worried and not tired. So many brothers will follow me for nothing," he promised. "If you can," Ling Tianwang looked at him, calm eyes, tone is very firm, "I hope to hear your horn of victory, also hope to see all of you come back safely." As soon as he felt a shock in his heart, a strong feeling and shock appeared in his eyes. He can be sure that among so many famous generals, only Ling Tianwang can say such words, and only Ling Tianwang really cares about them and the soldiers under his hand. Fingers continue to curl up and release, again and again, like a spasm. "Please don''t worry, general," after a long silence, Zhou Ruo calmly looked at Ling Tianwang and said, "we should do our best." As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, the beard finally recovered from the shock. He clenched his teeth, nodded his head cleanly and said, "please don''t worry, general. We should do our best." This sentence is like a switch, soon set off a new storm. First, the soldiers who followed them emphasized sentence after sentence. Later, all the people joined the team. General Li was sitting in his tent, waiting to grab the fruits of his final victory, waiting to see those people kneeling in front of him in rags and crying. But all of a sudden, he suddenly raised his head and looked around suspiciously. And he made the same action is next to the guard, they unconsciously clenched the arms in their hands, vigilant eyes constantly around. They clearly heard a burst of voices, voice over and over again, only the Afterword is enough to shock people.But no matter how many times they look around, what they see is only a blank. General Li paced two steps in the same place, but in the end he was uneasy. He gritted his teeth and pushed out the camp. "Did you hear anything?" He asked, looking gently to the side. Touching his eyes, the guard''s expression immediately became serious. He stood straight in the same place and said, "I just heard a little voice, but I didn''t find the location of the voice." Determined that it was not his fantasy, General Li''s expression became more and more serious. Fingers slowly clench and release, his face Shen Ning mouth said, "give me to check, be sure to find out where the sound is from!" The man could clearly feel General Li''s fear of this inexplicable voice. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded hard and kept it in his heart. General Li sighed softly and walked back two steps. As if he suddenly thought of something, he asked, "what''s the situation in the city now?" The guard blinked blankly, deliberated and replied, "the general who acted as the vanguard has not come back, and I don''t know." After listening to this answer, General Li raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. His voice was a little dull. "Forget it," he gently shook his head, put down a whisper, and quickly went back to the camp, "when he came back, let him come to the camp." The guard nodded cautiously and lowered his head respectfully until he could not hear any more footsteps. Chapter 345 Even after returning to the barracks, even if there was no more noise, General Li still had no way to completely let down his heart. He walked slowly to the map which was hung up high, and his fingers were light on it. "What will happen?" His eyes fell on the location of each other''s capital, narrowed slightly and murmured to himself. Of course, no one can give him an answer. General Li stood for a while and sighed. Now Ling Tianwang doesn''t know that General Li has heard their news, but even if he knows, he probably doesn''t care. Because he has never thought of sneak attack, under such circumstances, when the other party knows his arrival will not have any impact on the war situation. "Let''s go!" Looking at the other two teams disappeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang turned over and got on the horse, raised his arm high and called out. Behind him are soldiers who want to make contributions and soldiers who are indomitable. According to the previous discussion, as Zhou ruo''an''s deputy general, luoxihu kept silent for a long time. He quietly watched Zhou ruo''an, judging in his heart whether the other party''s ability can afford the position. Zhou ruo''an can easily feel the other side''s eyes on her, but her expression has no change, because she knows the other side''s concerns and believes in her ability. "Well?" Ling Tianwang snorted and touched the bow and arrow hanging beside him. With the sound of the arrow through the air, warm blood flows out of each other''s blog, melting the snow beside. Even if he lost all his breath and fell to the ground, the man still kept an expression of surprise and disbelief. He didn''t even have time to escape. Ling Tianwang didn''t look at him again. Instead, he moved his eyes up and looked at the place where the dry grass covered him. "Come out," Ling Tianwang said carelessly, holding the palm of his bow and arrow. Hearing Ling Tianwang''s voice, the companion could not help but shiver, which caused the grass to shiver constantly. His eyes slowly moved to the side, looking at the man''s wound, looking at the already cold blood. Ling Tianwang waited for a while, his expression slowly sank down, and he was a little impatient. "Go ahead," he said, turning to the Deputy next to him. Staring at the approaching footsteps, the companion clenched his teeth, a chaotic mind also slowly calmed down. "One Two... " He looked straight ahead, counting silently in his mouth, and his legs had already done a good job of running. Just as the deputy general was about to walk through the withered grass, his arm went up and smashed the withered grass and stones in his hand at his opponent. Then, before the other party could react, he ran out like a rabbit and quickly disappeared in front of everyone. No one thought that he still had such courage, so many people, even watched him disappear. Ling Tianwang slowly recovered, and the mood of his eyes almost condensed into ice. "Well, that''s good," he said, biting his teeth. From this moment on, the man who escaped is no longer a dispensable existence for him. The deputy general stayed in the same place for a long time, then rubbed his red eyes and walked back. He half knelt in front of Ling Tianwang, his jaw tightened, and his head hung down. "Please punish the general," he whispered. Looking at the person who was full of dejected, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change. "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" he asked in a calm voice without any ups and downs. The deputy general''s head was lower and said in a low voice, "it''s wrong to belittle the enemy. I won''t do it again." Ling Tianwang didn''t seem to hear his promise. He said in a cold voice, "now is the time of war. I''ll leave your 20 boards for later." Hearing this, the deputy general''s expression could not help changing. He was quiet for a while and knocked his head on the ground deeply. "Thank you, general," he said. "The general will do his best to cut the enemy general by the sword this time." Ling Tianwang took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "since you have such an ambition, I am naturally happy. If you really get the head of the other side, everything will be written off today." Hearing this, the deputy''s eyes lit up, and it was full of eager to try. The army set out again. The half buried body in the snow didn''t care and soon became stiff. Besides, the man who escaped before didn''t dare to stop all the way. When he finally returned to the barracks, his legs were so weak that he could hardly stand.He grabbed the companion who passed by and tried hard to suppress the rough gasps. He said, "report to the general quickly, there are troops approaching from the southwest!" He caught the person was a casual expression, heard this, eyebrows suddenly twisted up. "Is that true?" He asked. The man rolled his eyes and couldn''t help complaining, "how dare I make fun of such a thing!" "I''ll carry you," he said, biting his teeth. After that, he squatted down without waiting for the man''s reaction, carried the man on his shoulder, and walked in like a ridiculous farce. "The general is in it." after arriving at the main account, the man was mercilessly thrown down. At the same time, the one who was left behind also had an admonition, "the general is in a bad mood today. Don''t annoy him." After that, he quickly turned around and disappeared in front of the man. At a loss, he blinked. The man looked at his bodyguard and said, "please pass it on." "But what''s the matter?" He asked. The man nodded with a wry smile and repeated what he had heard before. At the same time, he highlighted the tragedy of his companion''s death. Listening to this, the other side''s casual expression immediately converged. "Come in with me," he said. Looking at the two people who appeared in front of him, General Li sat in his seat and unconsciously narrowed his eyes. There was no change in his expression. Chapter 346 General Li just looked at the two men in front of him. "General," without waiting for General Li to speak, the man knelt down cleanly, and tears fell at the same time. Hearing this cry, General Li couldn''t help but sit more straight. His face was pale blue, and his lips wriggled for a long time before he began to yell, "do you remember who you are? Why do you look like this? What a shame The more he said, the more angry he was. General Li stood up fiercely, threw his sleeve and said, "pull him down, hit the twenty boards first, and then talk soberly." As soon as the guard came back to his senses, he heard such a command. He couldn''t help looking at each other with a little helplessness and sympathy. However, he didn''t intend to disobey General Li''s command. "Yes," he replied in a low voice. He covered the mouth of the man who wanted to shout, and pulled him out without expression. It was only after he got out of the camp that he released his shackles to the other party. "I have something important to report to the general!" He opens mouth to shout a way, the facial expression is very of panic, is to struggle of want to escape from the hand of the other party, turn round to return to. Of course, the guard won''t let him escape so easily. He forced the other side away with his fingers. "Don''t you understand the general?" He asked with some impatience, "if you don''t take these 20 sticks today, the general will never see you again." He was a little unconvinced, glared at each other, retorted, "I have something important to report to the general, if for the sake of time, can you bear it?" For this, the guard sniffed, he curled his mouth, the action is faster. "What can we do if we can afford it? What does it have to do with me that all these orders are from the general? " His eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. Did not expect to hear such words, his heart a shock, some can''t believe looking at each other. During this period of time when he was in a daze, the guard had pulled him to the place where he was to be executed. "Please," the guard pressed it down, nodded slightly at the people standing next to him, and said. The man looks strong and has bulging muscles on his body. Even if he is wearing a war robe, he can clearly see the shape of the muscles, which invisibly gives people psychological pressure. "Give me a break..." The man did not dare to look up and wailed. But no matter what he said, all he could get was the stick again and again. The stick with the child''s thick arm fell heavily on his hip, again and again. His voice was gradually low from the beginning to the end, even almost speechless. General Li raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Although he had already noticed his impulse, he did not intend to retrieve the consequences of this impulse. As a soldier, his actions did not conform to his status. General Li thought that he could easily suppress the ripples of guilt. After experiencing the stick blame, the man collapsed on the ground like a dead dog, leaving others to treat him and apply medicine. "I want to see the general," he said, grabbing the legs of the people next to him. The veins on his forehead clearly showed up. "I have important news to tell him." The military doctor who followed him couldn''t cure him, so he had to shake his head helplessly and told him, "although he kept his hand, the whole 20 sticks are not easy. Don''t try to be brave." The man had been staggering forward, did not hear what he said at all. Looking at the man who appeared in front of him again, General Li''s face changed slightly, and his eyes swept past his bloodstained clothes. "What are you going to tell me?" He asked. That person kneels on the ground, the facial expression is pale, the tone is urgent to meet Ling Tianwang''s that scene to say before oneself. "I don''t know who he is," he said, "but he''s very aggressive and doesn''t seem to be a good person to get along with." General Li''s face gradually became serious. He wanted to scold each other, but when his eyes fell on his pale face and the blood on his body, he could not say anything. In the end, I can only hate to see him, some dissatisfied scolded, "if you encounter such things in the future, you don''t have to think about anything, you must tell me about it." The man nodded with a bitter smile, but he fell to the ground all over. "Hiss," came a sharp pain from the wound. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, only felt a little white light in front of him. Looking at him like this, even if General Li was worried, it was not good to say anything more. He could not help sighing and said, "forget it, you go back to recover first." General Li is busy preparing to arrange his troops, trying to hang the other party at the beginning, but soon he will find that all he has done is useless."Go ahead." Looking at the faint black shadow in front of him, Ling Tianwang raised his chin and said. With his voice down, soon out of a group of people, they are not equipped with weapons, holding a strange thing. "Get your generals out of here! Let''s see what he looks like! " "How can he be called a general? Only dare to hide behind the teacher''s coward! It''s a great honor to say that he is a general! " ¡­ They put the strange things to their mouth, and they could easily spread their voice far away with a little voice. At this moment, they talked, laughed and even insulted each other in the name of General Li. They easily crossed the distance between the two armies and fell into the ears of the enemy soldiers. Of course, General Li also heard clearly. His face is constantly changing, and finally dark. The man who was standing next to him looked at him carefully, walked forward two steps, and said, "don''t be angry, general. They only dare to say these messy words, and then they will go forward and take their heads and you." General Li looked up at him, quiet for a long time, some difficult shook his head to refuse. "No," he said, "they''re just doing it to irritate us. It''s a small trick. It''s not elegant!" But although he said so, listening to the insulting words, he still could not really keep calm. Hard to shake the sleeve, he strides forward. Chapter 347 "I''m going to see who dares to be so rampant!" General Li put down a word, and strode to the direction of the voice. The deputy general was left behind, watching General Li go further and further alone, with some helplessness in his eyes. He stood in the same place for a while. Instead of catching up, he turned around and walked beside him. General Li didn''t notice his action and went further and further in anger. Ling Tianwang sits on the horse and looks at the front carelessly, ignoring the sound coming from his ears. Even his eyes fluttered, and he unconsciously thought of Zhou ruo''an, who invented this strange thing. the other person looked at him with his hands behind him, and his eyes were full of pride. "I''ll show you a good thing today," she said, "what''s good?" Ling Tianwang heard his voice, with an irrepressible smile. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but jump two steps and put the strange thing in front of his eyes, with an expression of wanting reward. Ling Tianwang looked back and looked at her with some doubts, and asked, "what is this?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t speak with a smile. He just put the thing directly to his mouth and said, "you can try to speak now, and you will know what it can do." Ling Tian Wang looks at her suspiciously, tangles in the heart for a while, in the end or chooses to cooperate. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Ling Tianwang thought in his heart that since she likes it so much, it''s not impossible to play with her for a while. Thinking about this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes softened a little bit, and said with a smile, "in that case..." Before he finished his words, he was startled by the sudden sound in his ear. His eyes were constantly trembling, and almost immediately became quiet. Ling Tianwang is always happy and angry. Zhou ruo''an even suspects that even if the sky falls in front of him, he just gently closes his eyes. In addition, there will be no other action. Just because she has such cognition in her heart, looking at Ling Tianwang at this moment, Zhou ruo''an''s heart is full of disbelief and uncontrollable excitement. Zhou ruo''an didn''t speak. He just stood up straight and patted his wrinkled clothes slowly. Ling Tianwang''s eyes blinked gently. It took a long time to finally react. His eyes slowly fell on that ugly thing, and he said with a little emotion, "can you play the voice of an adult? It''s good on the battlefield. " Zhou ruo''an unconsciously raised his chin and said, "this is what I heard from others when I was young. It''s called trumpet. You know its function." Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile and soon put his attention on Zhou ruo''an. He knew that Zhou ruo''an''s words were just an excuse, but he didn''t want to investigate, because he believed that Zhou ruo''an, no matter what situation he faced. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Zhou ruo''an thought that he had concealed it perfectly. There was an uncontrollable excitement in his eyes. General Li angrily rode here, and the first thing he saw was Ling Tianwang, who was also sitting on the high horse. His fingers unconsciously grasped the reins, looking straight at him, eyes full of exploration. "He''s just a shrinking turtle. Now he doesn''t even dare to show his face. I don''t know why those people believe him..." But soon, the chaotic sound coming from the side dragged General Li''s scattered mood back again. Listen to those people for their own unbridled insult, his face is ferocious, there is a bulging veins on the arm. "Enough!" Don''t want to guess whether the other party has seen himself or not, and don''t want to guess whether the other party knows his identity, General Li gritted his teeth and cried out abruptly. Hearing this sound, Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes vibrated slightly twice, and soon recovered from the memory. Because General Li was alone, the soldiers looked at each other, the smile on their faces became more sarcastic, and their voices became louder and louder. "Why doesn''t he come out now? Is he trying to treat you as a scapegoat?" ¡­ They raised their voices one by one, and their eyes always fell on General Li. They never tried to cover up their thoughts of provoking dissension. Looking at them one by one, General Li soon understood their plan, and finally had a correct understanding of their tragic neglect. Because of his thorough study of the art of war and his family''s great honor handed down from several generations, General Li has never been treated like this. For a moment, uncontrollable anger, shyness, anger, embarrassment and the impulse to deal with each other quickly all jumped out. His face turned red, his teeth cackled, and his nails sank deeply into the meat.In such a confrontation, the deputy general finally led the team to the place. He stopped on the right side of General Li and yelled, "where are you from? I''m not afraid that I can''t live to tomorrow if I''m so bold! " With that, he turned and looked at General Li. He lowered his voice and said, "general, why do you have to worry about them? It doesn''t hurt your reputation." Looking at the other side behind the elite army, Ling Tianwang finally moved his hand, slowly ordered, "you all come back, just hard." Those people heard Ling Tianwang''s command, then put away the horn in their hands, carefully tied it to their back, turned around and walked back. "Drive," Ling Tianwang patted the tall horse under him, and walked to the front of the team a little bit. His eyes lightly floated around, and finally carelessly fell on General Li. "I''m looking for General Li. I don''t know your identity?" Ling Tianwang asked. General Li looked at him straightforwardly. After a long time, he sneered abruptly and said sarcastically. "Your Highness, the famous King of Ning, you have spent so much effort to lead me out. Now how can you pretend you don''t know me? It looks so hypocritical and disgusting. " Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change at all. He just shook his head and said helplessly, "you must be general Li. I''ve heard a lot about him, but I''ve long been king Ning. Now I''m just a nobody." General Li looked at Ling Tianwang and felt that his opponent''s face was as thick as a city wall. I''m afraid that he could not leave half a scar on it with a dagger that cut iron like mud. Chapter 348 It seems that he didn''t see General Li''s changing face. Ling Tianwang''s expression didn''t change at all. Two people sit face to face, only one is calm, and the other seems to lose a bit of calm posture, seems to have fallen behind. After a long time, the twitching corners of General Li''s mouth finally became calm. "Nobody?" General Li''s eyes swept past the black armour soldiers who Ling Tianwang followed. He kept turning the corners of his mouth and said, "if you were a real nobody, you would not be here at this moment, and you would not be followed by so many soldiers." Ling Tianwang''s expression is calm. He looks at him innocently with no other explanation. After a long silence, General Li shook the whip in his hand and his face sank. Now that he has known that the other party is not good at it, there is no need for him to look peaceful. He raised his finger to Ling Tianwang and said without expression, "I know you have chosen betrayal and become king. In this case, why do you come here to join in." He looked at Ling Tianwang''s eyes, very alert, more for each other''s action. Ling Tianwang blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "not everything has to have a reason. I think that the border town is too stable. I want to come to other places for a stroll. What''s strange about that?" Although general Li had already guessed that Ling Tianwang might not answer his questions seriously, he was still a little depressed when he listened to his nonsense and ignored his doubts. "It''s really no surprise," General Li said. "I''ve been looking forward to playing with you since a long time ago. Now it''s just a chance." He said, slowly raised his arm, made ready to attack the action. "Go," Ling Tianwang said calmly, "and let me see your training results in these days." With the fall of the sound, almost in the next second began to have the voice of the war. Ling Tianwang and General Li look at each other without expression across the crowd who are fighting. They have their own pride and never think they will lose to each other. Just when the two sides were fighting, Zhou ruo''an had already bypassed the place where the other party was encamped and quietly came to the edge of the city. "Send someone out to see what kind of arrangement is here," Zhou ruo''an ordered. Today, she was wearing a robe, waist tightly tied up, more and more slender. The beard looked at her, originally wanted to open mouth to refute something, but finally could not help but the cheek flushed, some stuffy twisted his head. However, Zhou ruo''an seemed to be aware of his action and explained, "Ling Tianwang will attract general Li''s attention, and the forces around the city will naturally weaken. If we take this opportunity to cooperate with the city, we will be able to break them at one stroke." Beard nodded in silence, let the wind blow in his face, which slowly suppressed the inexplicable heat. The residents of the city didn''t know that the rescue soldiers had come outside. They all hid in their own homes carefully, their faces were white, and their eyes were already dead and numb. After waiting and disappointment again and again, they no longer have any confidence in salvation. They deeply believe that they are going to follow the footsteps of other cities and become rootless duckweeds, which can only wander in various places. They can''t imagine what they will face after they leave their hometown, and they don''t know how they should support themselves The streets in the city, which are still prosperous, have already been empty for a long time. Every family has their doors closed tightly. If they can''t hear the bleak cry and see the wounded soldiers rushing by, the city will become an empty city. "You guessed right." Soon, the soldiers sent by Zhou ruo''an trot back, with uncontrollable excitement in their tone, "there are not many people left outside the city, we can easily defeat them." Although Zhou ruo''an had already guessed the result this time, but when her guess was really confirmed, she could not help but quietly breathe a sigh of relief. After pondering for a while, Zhou ruo''an said, "send someone to sneak into the city with me and see what''s going on in the city." Guard will stand alone on the wall, a pair of eyes full of blood, tired to the extreme. Nevertheless, he did not dare to rest for a moment, because he did not know when the enemy would attack the city suddenly, and whether he could continue to defend the city in the next attack. Can they only follow the footsteps of their predecessors? Shoujiang asked himself in his heart, but after he was not convinced, he could not get other answers in any case. "The Emperor..." He opened his mouth and called out to the people sitting high in the golden palace."General, you also rest for a while," the person next to him skillfully bandaged his wound, looked up at him, and tried to hold the corner of his mouth, said. Hear each other''s voice, guard will gently blink eyes, slowly back to God. "No," he said, with a cold face and a cold voice. "I''ll stand here for a while. I''ll calm down and think about what we should do next." The man looked at his not so big figure, and his throat was tight. He clenched his teeth heavily, and his jaw tightened. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "general, can I still see the day when the reinforcements come?" This sentence seems to be a sharp arrow, with the wind, heavily inserted into the heart of the guard. He could clearly hear the resentment in the other person''s voice, and knew that what he should do at this time was to stop it immediately, but his lips wriggled for a long time, but he could not say the words of reprimand anyway. They almost sacrificed the youth of the whole city to keep the city until now, but there was no news in the process of providing them with help. Not to mention the soldiers below, even he could not help but have other ideas about the man sitting high in the Jinluan hall. But even if so, what can they do? They can''t even pass the crisis in front of them. Maybe they will die on the battlefield next moment. Even if there are so many emotions in their hearts, what can they do! Chapter 349 Guard will think into God, the expression on the face constantly changing, the wind heavily blowing over, let him stand unsteadily. The man definitely looked at him. After a long time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and murmured in a low voice, "I''m in the magic barrier. He''s our king. How can he ignore us?" Although he said so, the darkness in his eyes did not dissipate. Instead, it became deeper and deeper, and his eyes gradually swallowed up the last ray of light. Guard will slowly back to God, he heard such a sentence, expression like joy like sorrow. After being quiet for a while, he clenched his back teeth and stressed, "you are right. He is our king, so how can he ignore us? Maybe there are other things that he didn''t throw away for a while." His tone seems to be firm, but at the end of every sentence, there is a wave, like the waves in the sea. According to his previous experience, Zhou ruo''an quickly changed his clothes. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him and was full of laughter, he was stunned and couldn''t say anything for a long time. "You..." He held up his finger and stammered. Zhou ruo''an looked at him. It''s just very funny. She coughed and asked, as he said, "I What''s wrong with me? " Easy to see the narrowing of her eyes, a burst of helplessness in my beard, but it is the shock before the pressure down. "I never knew that you were so confused when you dressed a little," he said with emotion. But as soon as the voice fell, he realized something was wrong and his face changed. Furtively, he looked around, and his beard carefully gathered in front of Zhou ruo''an, holding his hands in front of his chest, making a gesture of begging for mercy. "I just don''t have a long brain, and I don''t know what to say. Don''t worry about it with me." He lowered his voice and said, hesitating for a long time, and then in Zhou ruo''an''s smiling eyes, he said, "don''t tell the general." Zhou ruo''an put up with it again and again, and finally couldn''t help laughing. She smiles very openly. She is not as shy as her daughter''s family at this time, but her face is more delicate, and she has a kind of vitality that her daughter''s family has never had. Whiskers throat micro movement, quickly moved his own line of sight, silently reciting the Buddha''s name in his mouth. Zhou ruo''an has such a look and a unique training method. No wonder the general looks at her like a jewel. He just wants to hold her in his hand. His beard thinks in his heart that his mouth is sour and astringent. He has been fighting behind Ling Tianwang. At this age, he hasn''t even asked for his daughter-in-law. Tut, it''s sad to think about it. When Zhou ruo''an''s case came down, his expression was constantly changing. In the end, it was more like eating Coptis, and his whole facial features were wrinkled together. "What are you thinking?" She asked. Although he is a little rough, he knows that he should not show his mind in front of a woman. Because of this, he just touches the back of his head and smiles. He looks very simple and honest. Knowing that he didn''t want to answer, Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to force her. She just shook her head helplessly and assured, "I don''t know what you''re worried about. Naturally, I won''t tell Ling Tianwang those words." Hearing this, the heart that beard has been lifting finally slowly put down. Two people said a few more words, quickly decided the deployment after Zhou ruo''an left. After walking around the people, Zhou ruo''an soon found a way to sneak into the city. "Be careful to follow me. Don''t make any noise," Zhou ruo''an said. Others nodded, their mouths pressed tightly, and they even wanted to sew a layer of needle and thread on it. Zhou ruo''an nodded, but without any action, he easily turned inside the city wall. Those people looked at the blank in front of them, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They kept blinking their eyes, and their palms were touching the front in a random way. It seemed that they were suspecting Zhou ruo''an''s invisibility. Separated by a thick wall, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what they were doing. She waited for a while, but she couldn''t hear any sound coming from the opposite side. She couldn''t help sinking. Fingers gently tapping the wall, Zhou ruo''an lowered his voice and asked, "are you still there?" Listening to the continuous, slightly disordered voice, those people finally recovered slowly, recalling their previous actions. They were a little embarrassed. They coughed and climbed up. "Let''s go," he looked at them. Zhou ruo''an didn''t ask much, instead, he turned to the side cleanly. Her unexpected behavior let those who raised a heart quietly relieved, but the expression is more serious down.Now is not a normal day, what they want to do is not to stay in the same place in a daze, or to make a fool, to add laughter to others, they thought in their hearts, unconsciously clenched their fingers. A few people in a hurry, soon to the inner city. Although Zhou ruo''an had already made a guess, when he saw the desolation of the city, he could not help taking a breath of air. She always remembers the scene she saw when she accompanied Ling Tianwang into the small town after the rebellion, but until today, she knows that it is not the limit. The people around him also quieted down, and their eyes kept flashing. After a long time, they said with emotion, "isn''t there no one left in this city?" At the moment when his voice fell, there was a burst of shrill crying. Although it was day and night, they were still scared. Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes, slowly loosened his tight jaw, gently raised his eyebrows in the direction of the sound, and said, "let''s go and have a look." He was the only one who had been the leader of those people. When they heard this, they nodded their heads and didn''t mean to object. Of course, they also think that this decision is the only one that can be made, because the situation in the city is not clear, and meeting someone is the best result. A few people like a light cat, a few take-off will have entered the next yard, only in the thick snow left a few light footprints, the wind blowing, it was next to the fall of snow covered, can''t see the slightest difference. Chapter 350 In the small courtyard, there was a continuous whimpering sound, combined with the shadow of the nearby branches falling down. For a moment, it gave people the illusion of falling into the netherworld. Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and walked forward quickly until he saw the flickering light through the window. "Knock," she gently raised her hand and slowly knocked on the closed door. There was a pause in the plaintive cry, followed by uncontrollable sobs and watchful footsteps. "Who is it?" Hoarse voice rang out across the door, with a full of weakness and can not see the front of despair. Zhou ruo''an coughed softly, tried to soften his voice, and said softly, "a passer-by wants to stay here." The voice inside stopped for a long time, as if the man had already left. The person that follows behind some impatient moved to move, was again set in place by Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t say anything, the man already understood her meaning. He grinned with a smile. His fingers kept clasping the back of his head and explained in a low voice, "I''m not going to do anything." Zhou ruo''an looked at him and said nothing to him. "We have no malice," Zhou ruo''an whispered. "You don''t have to worry." I don''t know when a big black bird stopped on the black branch. At this time, I was looking down at Zhou ruo''an and his party, and all the light seemed to gather in the eyes the size of mung bean. After a long silence, other sounds came from behind the door, the sound of the bolt being removed, the sound of the door being pushed Inside the light slowly through out, will stand outside the door of Zhou ruo''an also cage into them. "Come in, all of you," the man whispered, turning wobbly in. "Fluttering," the big bird lifted its wings and headed for the distance. Zhou ruo''an followed him in. Unexpectedly, there was no enthusiasm or furnishings in the room. He looked bald, as if there had never been anyone. Her steps stopped for a moment, and her eyes slowly fell on the thin figure in front of her. Even in the cold winter, she was just wearing a layer of single clothes, sticking to her bony body. Just look at the appearance at this time, Zhou ruo''an can''t help shivering, only feel the whole body of cold suddenly burst out. The man finally stopped, pulling his slightly disordered hair in some embarrassment. Although he turned to Zhou ruo''an, his eyes refused to look at her. "There''s nothing here," she whispered. "You don''t mind." Zhou ruo''an nodded, looked around quickly, and asked tentatively, "are you the only one in this family?" She Leng for a while, some difficult shake head, already dry out of a crack of the lips gently trembling, the mood of the fundus of the eyes. "And my son," she said, turning her eyes to the next pile of hay. There was a soft emotion in her eyes, which spread faintly. Aware of her slight emotional changes, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and there was a light in her mind. She couldn''t believe her eyes widened and looked straight at the direction of the other party. After a long time of hard work, she finally found a pair of eyes on the pile of hay. That pair of black eyes, but no luster, clearly belongs to the children, this has long lost hope of the world. The other side seems to have noticed his gaze. His eyes shrunk. His fingers like chicken claws moved beside him. He picked up the hay beside him and blocked himself more tightly. Looking at his actions, Zhou ruo''an only felt that his throat seemed to be separated by something, and his heart was pricked with pain. The man looked back and saw Zhou ruo''an''s complicated expression. She was stunned for a moment, and soon she was numb and clear. "Look at the linen you''re wearing, I don''t think you''ve ever seen anything like this," she said in a low voice, shaking her head gently. "I forgot to tell him, and that scares you." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an repeatedly waved his hand. His mouth was sour and astringent, and he couldn''t hold a word for a long time. The man didn''t care, the light in his eyes gradually dispersed, and once again fell into his own memories. "At the beginning, our family''s situation is not so bad, his father is still there, always 10 days and a half a month to eat meat," she murmured in a low voice, her eyes flashing with satisfaction. However, this kind of emotion is just a flash away, the experience in my mind is like a cursory glance, flowing quickly, and finally determined to be in the blood. Her expression of satisfaction dispersed, leaving only a face of panic, as well as hopelessness and resentment. Zhou ruo''an''s heart missed a beat. She raised her hand and patted her chest. She asked in a low voice tentatively, "is it difficult that what happened in the middle of this?" The light in that person''s eyes gathered again. She gave Zhou ruo''an a blank look and asked, "where are you from? During this period of time, there is a war, and the young workers of a whole city are dead. How can they live as beforeSpeaking of this, she thought of her husband''s appearance when he died again. Her jaw tightened, and a lump in her throat rolled out. Zhou ruo''an patted his forehead in frustration and stood in the same place at a loss. He looked at her with worry, but he didn''t know what he could say. The people who followed her would only sigh sentence by sentence. The work of comforting people could not be done in any case. In the silence, Zhou ruo''an''s ear tip moved, and he heard a rustling sound from his side. She slightly raised eyebrows, a turn of the head, easy to see that staggering rush over the figure. The other side looks less than her waist height, not short hair, like a pot of withered grass in general, creaky burst up. Zhou ruo''an even suspected that there were no two or two pieces of meat on him. The shape of the bones was clearly exposed, leaving traces on the skin, and the changes of the bones were even more visible. If not, Zhou ruo''an could not help doubting the identity of the other party. It must be just like this, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. The fingers hanging on his side contracted uncontrollably. "Don''t cry," the small voice sounded vaguely. It fell in other people''s ears like thunder, which brought them a series of tremors. Chapter 351 He comforted his mother with a serious face, some hard to pad the toes, black thin fingers once again wipe the water marks on her face, but it is always not clean. Slowly, as the sob continued, he became a little anxious, his thin face wrinkled, his eyes were hot and humid, and it seemed that he was about to shed tears. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes trembled, and he felt helpless. "It''s my fault," she said, taking two steps forward. "I shouldn''t have mentioned it in the first place." Hearing her voice, the person seemed to finally react. In a panic, he wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and put his only son in his arms. Her fingertips turned white, almost exhausted all her strength, and the child felt uncomfortable, but it was only a slight twist twice, not even a struggle. "It''s my gaffe," the man said softly. Looking at Zhou ruo''an warily, "since you say you want to stay, there is nothing else in my home, so I can only aggrieve you to stay here." After that, she turned to leave, trying to open the distance between herself and Zhou ruo''an. But Zhou ruo''an just wanted to ask her some questions to increase her understanding of the city. How could she leave so easily. I saw Zhou ruo''an''s toes fretting, and then he walked forward with this man, standing in front of them. That person leng for a while, the emotion of fear in the eyes flashed by, not how broad the palm of the hand firmly pressed the child in his chest. "What do you want to do?" She asked, looking straight at the man in front of her. Her heart was pounding, and fear seemed to turn into a big hand, holding her heart tightly. Zhou ruo''an slowly approached her, clapped her hands, and those people stepped back, with a smile on their faces. "You don''t have to think about it," Zhou said with a sigh. "We just want to ask you a few questions." The man didn''t believe her, but forced himself to look calm. "Just a few questions?" She asked, her thin fingers pressing harder and harder. The child was a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t resist any movement. He just rubbed her forehead against the skin of her neck, just like a coquettish. The temperature from her skin gradually calmed her down. The man closed his eyes deeply and asked again, "just a few questions? Won''t you take the lives of my mother and my son? " Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why he was regarded as such a ferocious person because he didn''t do anything. Her long curly eyelashes were constantly trembling, and her fingers were playing with the women''s dresses she hadn''t worn for a long time. "Of course not," she said, with a firm voice. "Not only that, but we will save you and all the people in the city and help you get rid of the grief and despair in this city." Hearing this, the person''s heart trembled. She wanted to believe in it, but she finally showed her firm disapproval and disbelief. "If you have any questions, just ask them directly. There''s no need to tell me something you can''t do at all." She said, slowly turned to face Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an didn''t explain anything about it, because she believed that the facts were always more trustworthy than the rhetoric. "How many of you are left in the city?" She asked. The person''s pupil contracted for a while, and quietly retreated, which opened the distance between her and Zhou ruo''an, "who are you? Why do you ask such a question? " She asked, trying to suppress the unacceptable speculation. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. Before he could speak, he heard the man yell, "aren''t you enough to kill the whole city? Even the rest of our young women and children? " Her voice was shrill, and her expression was even more ferocious. The whole person seemed to be bound in a vortex that could not be escaped, cold and sharp in all directions. After a moment of silence, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and touched the back of his head. He explained helplessly, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not from the enemy country. Now I''m sneaking into the city just to understand the real situation of the city, or to cooperate with the city and exterminate those people." The man looked at her with a straight and stiff shoulder. Zhou ruo''an didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. He rubbed his forehead with a headache and asked in a low voice, "what can I do to make you believe me?" The man was silent for a long time, and at last there was only a bitter smile. "How can I not believe you," she murmured in a low voice, "only hope that you are really here to save us, not the executioner who finally let us despair." Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips, and her expression became serious. She looked up at each other and stressed, "you can rest assured that we are Ling Tianwang''s soldiers. How can we hurt you?""Lord Ning?" The man suddenly widened his eyes and repeated unconsciously. Zhou ruo''an nodded hard and looked at the brilliance in each other''s eyes. There was a trace of inexplicable pride in his heart. This person is believed to be the one she likes and the one she loves! Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s smile at the corner of his mouth, the tight body of that person slowly becomes soft. Her fingers caressed the back of the child''s head again and again, combing the knotting withered grass. "I believe in the Lord," she said. "If you have any questions, just ask. If I know, I''ll tell you all." Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief, solemnized his face and asked, "how many people are there in this city? But there are still young people? " The man shook his head cleanly, the whole person was buried by grief. "Where else are there people in this city? The rest are just women and children like me, young children who can''t master weapons. Those who can go to the battlefield, regardless of age, men and women, all died early on the wall of that city..." Listening to the understatement, Zhou ruo''an could not help sighing, and his desire to help them get rid of it became stronger and stronger. What did they do wrong? They have done nothing wrong, wrong is their own, wrong is their own self righteous! Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips, clenched his fingers on his side, and his knuckles turned white. "Is the Lord still here?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a husky voice. The man''s eyes quickly across a bit of confusion, then gently shook his head, said, "that''s a big thing, how can I know." Chapter 352 Hearing such an answer, Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel disappointed. He just nodded slightly and started a new round of inquiry again. That person really cooperated as she said before. After a few answers, Zhou ruo''an had found out the general situation of the city. She nodded at each other, but the expression on her face was not easy, because the situation in the city was much more difficult than she thought. "Excuse me today," said Zhou ruo''an. "In three days, you will be able to hear my good news." That person some difficultly pulled the corners of the mouth, actually did not say believed or did not believe. "I just hope you don''t tell anyone that you''ve seen me out of this yard," he said with a slight sigh, then turned his back to Zhou ruo''an. Deep vision, Zhou ruo''an did not say anything more, directed at the people next to hook fingers, he was crisp toward the wind and rain outside the door. The extra people in the room soon disappeared, and the man''s palm finally relaxed, allowing the child to slip and finally stand on the ground. "I hope they are," she said softly, looking at the dazzling white snow outside the door. The child held her finger tightly and looked at her without saying a word. "Go to the wall," Zhou ruo''an said softly, looking at the room that had disappeared behind him. A few people quickly up and down, did not meet any people. I don''t know where a gust of wind came from, gently blowing the torch on the wall, making the flame constantly tremble. The general raised his hand and pressed his eyelid, which was beating constantly. There was always some bad feeling in his heart. He walked out and looked up at the starry sky above his head, his eyes narrowed slightly. After Zhou ruo''an came up, what he saw was such a scene. His steps slowly stopped and stood quietly behind each other. Heavy snow fluffy, people standing on it will make a clear sound, guard will easily find her presence. He was tense all over, biting his teeth, and asked, "who is the strong man?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but look down at himself. He thought helplessly that no matter what, she didn''t seem to be a strong man. This idea was only a flash away, and Zhou soon became serious again. Instead of answering, she said, "don''t worry, general. I''m here to help you." Clear and crisp female voice rings in own ear side, that person brow tight wrinkly, quickly turned around. Listening to the words in each other''s mouth, Shou Jiang can''t help but turn his mouth, and doesn''t hide his distrust or even disdain for her. "Joking," he said, "help us? You are just a weak woman. How can you help us? " Zhou ruo''an hasn''t met a person who denies all her abilities because her gender is pinched for a long time. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and she was angry. But looking at the scars on the other side, the black blood, all the anger turned into a sigh. "Why draw a conclusion so early," Zhou said. "I haven''t said anything, have I?" The general sneered and didn''t believe him. "It''s just a weak woman, and you can tell what a shocking plan is. The people in this city have already died. Even if we keep the city to the present, we still can''t get any help." "All the people in this city have kept the city to the present with their lives, and the next moment is just the end of ashes." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips, and felt more evil for the emperor sitting in the golden palace. She took two steps forward, looked at each other seriously and said, "that''s why we''re here. We can help you." The general''s eyes moved, perhaps because Zhou ruo''an''s expression was too serious, or because he could no longer see in front of him. After a long struggle in his heart, he finally chose a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "You said you wanted to help me. How can you help me? What''s your identity? How can I believe you? " Shoujiang looked at Zhou ruo''an with burning eyes, and asked word by word. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief, lifted his hand, took off the jade pendant from his waist, and threw it at the guard general. "That''s who I am," Zhou said. "You should know the owner of the jade pendant." Shou subconsciously pinches the things that fly to him in the palm of his hand and sends them to his eyes to observe carefully. All of a sudden, his mind like an electric light, once seen a scene quickly appeared in front of his eyes. This jade pendant, he once saw in another person''s side! And that person is Ling Tianwang who has betrayed now!His lips were constantly shaking, his eyes were complex, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Zhou ruo''an pointed out his white tender finger to him and said with a smile, "you must have guessed the identity of my representative. I don''t know what you think now?" Zhou ruo''an''s voice awakened him from his memory. The general''s lips were flapping. It took a long time to squeeze out a word. "How can I know the authenticity of this jade pendant?" he murmured in a low voice, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, not to mention critical. Ling Tianwang is just a traitor now. How can I believe him? " "Return the jade pendant to me," Zhou ruo''an looked at the man standing in front of him with a heavy face. I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an''s reply was so unexpected. The man''s expression changed and he handed over the jade pendant with some hatred. He wanted to throw the jade pendant directly, but because of his status as the representative of the jade pendant, his fingers were tight and tight, but there was no way to really be cruel and have no such courage. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know where to take out the handkerchief embroidered with ink color pattern, and slowly wiped the jade pendant again and again. His actions made him blush. "What do you mean?" He gritted his teeth and began to scold him. The cackle of his white teeth made his teeth sour. He asked questions one by one, his eyes were wide open, but Zhou ruo''an didn''t seem to hear anything, and his hand didn''t stop at all. Shoujiang hands into a fist, hate to see her for a long time, in the end there is no way to put down their own do not fight women insist. "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I don''t beat women, so I''ll let you go this time," he said. "Get out of my sight!" Chapter 353 Until now, Zhou ruo''an finally gave him a look. "Are you talking to me?" She put the jade pendant away properly and looked up at him slowly. Hearing this sentence, his hand pointed to the whole body of blood, buzzing up on his head, almost devouring his reason completely. However, Zhou ruo''an had already tolerated him to the extreme, leaving him no time to react, and gave him a sudden sneer. "Do you feel very angry now? I just want to disappear in front of you at once? " She asked. The general''s eyes slowly filled with red blood. He glared at Zhou ruo''an, his fists twitching, as if eager to try. Acutely aware of the guard''s action, the man who had been honest behind Zhou ruo''an quickly blocked in the middle of him and protected Zhou ruo''an. Guard general Leng for a while, the arm mercilessly falls back. He forced to turn around, back to Zhou ruo''an, word by word stressed, "now I don''t agree with you." "I''d like to have the same opinion with you," Zhou ruo''an said slowly as he walked out of their encirclement. The guard''s body trembled for a moment, still insisted on turning his back to Zhou ruo''an, silent. Zhou ruo''an gave a light smile in a soft tone, but his words did not show any face. "You said Ling Tianwang was a traitor. You said you shouldn''t be confused with such people, but why don''t you think about it for the people in your city?" "Do you know what they are living now? Their husbands and sons, all the people who can hold the lintel, went to the battlefield just to guard the city with you. " "What kind of result did they get after so much effort? Almost all the people who went to the battlefield were dead. They died in front of your eyes "But even so, the city is still in danger. I don''t think you can resist the next attack from the outside." I don''t know where a gust of wind came from, mixed with frozen snow particles, crackled on the guard''s face, and left a bright red mark on his already cold stiff face. The wind carrying snow hit the face when it was very painful, also very cold, but all this is less than the heart at this time. Zhou ruo''an''s words were like a knife. He stabbed his heart viciously, leaving a black wound and bleeding continuously. The tremor of his body became more and more serious, and people could not help but fear whether he would shake the bones apart. Zhou ruo''an snorted and dropped the last stone on the guard''s heart. "But it seems to me that you are just a coward. You clearly hate the imperial court, but you dare not speak. You want to join hands with Ling Tianwang to save the whole city, but you are afraid that it will affect your identity and the future high-ranking officials. It''s hypocritical to the extreme!" Zhou ruo''an said that the irony in his tone did not hide at all. "Don''t say it! I am not! Get out of here! Get out of here I yelled, my hands in my ears, and I screamed hysterically. But it is precisely because of his action that Zhou ruo''an makes sure that he really speaks to his heart. "General?" Many soldiers were attracted by the sudden shouts of the general, and the shouts of doubt came one after another. Zhou ruo''an seemed to know nothing. He just narrowed his eyes, looked at the guard and said softly, "if I leave this time, I will never come back. Do you really want to take the people of this whole city to die with you?" Those soldiers had already put on guard posture, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes was also very alert, but how did not expect that they actually heard such a sentence. Their eyelashes are constantly trembling, shaking off the tiny ice crystals on the ground, reflecting the glittering and translucent brilliance, but all this is not as eye-catching as the light in their eyes. Maybe it''s because the day of guarding the city is too miserable, or maybe it''s because they can''t see any hope. In a word, they unconsciously believe Zhou ruo''an''s words and almost want to nod at once. But at the moment of making the action, their reason still suppressed their emotion, and finally remembered the person who was still standing beside them. Feel to fall on oneself of vision, guard will not help but wrinkly frown, in the mind thought ate Coptis in general. He wants to stay Zhou ruo''an, but he has no way to speak because of what he said before. But if Zhou ruo''an is allowed to leave, he will really become a man who only cares for himself and ignores the people in the city! Fingers unknowingly grasp into a fist, knuckles white, hand white lips constantly tremble, after a long time from the throat to squeeze out a word. "How are you going to help us?" He asked, only feel his face burning pain, it seems that someone did not hesitate to slap on it.Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an pulled the corner of his mouth with some pride, and the light in his eyes flashed away. "What? Are you not afraid of Ling Tianwang''s stigma now? " Zhou ruo''an asked, listening to quite a bit of strange. The head of the guard general was slightly invisible. He was a little bit lower. He was angry and said, "if you can''t help me, just say so. Why do you have to look like this?" "It''s so timid and hypocritical," Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and fixed his voice. Her evaluation clearly fell to the general''s ears, but even if he heard it clearly, he just stuck his neck and didn''t hear anything. But the soldiers next to him felt sorry for him and moved his body slightly, which made him more strict. "Miss, why be so aggressive," he whispered. "The general is also for our good." After listening to this, Zhou ruo''an sneered. In the following time, he really didn''t continue to struggle on this topic. "How many soldiers and horses are there in your city?" Zhou ruo''an serious face, mouth asked, "if tomorrow let you all out to attack, you may do?" Although the heart is still residual with shame, guard will also try to let himself become calm down. He turned to look at Zhou ruo''an, pondered for a long time, and said with some grief, "there are not many people left in this city, and we can only do our best." Zhou ruo''an''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to go all out. What else are we doing?" Chapter 354 The general pursed his lips and gave Zhou ruo''an a complicated look. Then he began to emphasize, "for the sake of this city, we will do our best. I hope you can do what you promised before." Zhou ruo''an nodded, didn''t care about his strange gesture, but seriously discussed the next plan with him. Crescent high hanging in the air, the moon is weak, but still stubborn fall on the face of people. The soldiers next to them listen to their discussion seriously, silently keep everything in mind, just waiting for tomorrow''s best effort, just waiting for the other party''s blood as a sacrifice to his comrades in arms. The crescent moon quickly changed its position and soon reached the horizon. Zhou ruo''an''s stiff fingers gave the general a deep look and said, "I hope you''ve really made your decision. Don''t let me down." After that, he didn''t see the other party''s reaction, so he got up and left. Keep back in the back of the fingers constantly clench and loosen, finally all turned into a sigh. His eyes slowly swept over the people standing next to him. He pulled out a bitter smile and said, "maybe I used to be a coward. I didn''t dare to really express my dissatisfaction with the imperial court, or even strongly suppress your private curses..." Speaking of this, he clearly saw that some people moved their eyes, and also clearly saw the dissatisfaction and irritability in some people''s eyes. Although he tried to keep calm, he was still stirred up circle after circle of ripples. The bitter smile on Shoujiang''s face became more and more clear. He bowed his head a little dejectedly, and assured with a firm face, "but all these things are in the past. I can solemnly tell you today that I will be an official who really does everything for this city, even if it may mean that I have to choose betrayal." His low voice floated to other people''s ears, in exchange for a circle of red eyes. "General, why say these words? You have done enough." "We all know what you mean. How can we be dissatisfied with you?" ¡­ The voice of expressing emotion came one after another, and every sentence fell into his ears, adding a heavy weight to his heart. Countless moving words gathered in my heart, but in any case there is no way to really say it. The general stood in the same place for a long time, then lowered his head. Only in this way can he block his wet eyes, and finally maintain his dignity as a general. In this moment, all the people are quiet, tacit understanding and understanding in the air slowly pass, let the whole heart are soft down. The sun has loomed out of the head, showing a touch of orange red light, looks gorgeous and warm. Zhou ruo''an formally began to line up his troops, just waiting for the last minute charge. She sits lazily on the horse, walking in the front of the team, looking at the front, but if you really observe carefully, you will find nothing in her eyes. What will happen to Ling Tianwang? Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, did he touch the jade pendant that he had collected properly. Time flowed quickly, but Zhou ruo''an had no sudden memory in her mind, and she still didn''t know what Ling Tianwang''s war was like. With an unconscious sigh, Zhou ruo''an slowly recovered and said, "this is our first goal. I hope you don''t let me down." When she spoke, she did not look back at anyone, but everyone who heard his voice unconsciously straightened out their chests, trying to make the other party feel that they were serious and reliable. The beard is also a bit complicated. After looking at Zhou ruo''an, he raised his hand and patted his chest, making a bang. "You don''t have to worry too much. I''m still in everything," he promised. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an looked at him, but his eyes were not moved by what he expected. "I naturally believe in you. After all, you are the soldiers under Ling Tianwang''s hand, and you are trained with my training method," Zhou ruo''an said. Whiskers some chat up touch their nose, I do not know why some uncomfortable. Since seeing the scene of Zhou ruo''an wearing women''s clothes before, when he looked at each other again, he was always uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell why he was uncomfortable. Some chagrined hands rubbed his forehead, and his beard tried to suppress his wishful thinking. The expression on his face gradually became serious. At this moment, Ling Tianwang in Zhou ruo''an''s mind is confronting General Li. After the narrow encounter at the beginning, the two sides had a tough fight, but the final result was that both sides were defeated. After that, both sides have a clear understanding of each other''s strength. Because of this, none of them will act rashly until they have a complete grasp.As the sun rose higher and higher, those people who were blocked outside the factory began to move their bodies slowly and looked at the wall with a smile. "Today, we are going to break this gate! There''s everything you want in there! Gold, silver, jewelry, women, food! As long as we break this door! Everything is ours Someone stood in front of him and yelled, trying to mobilize the morale which was gradually depressed because of the long attack. Listening to the voice below the city wall, the general''s expression gradually became serious. He turned and said, "are you ready for the smoke?" "Ready," nodded the Deputy behind him, his heart pounding. In this period of time, he has experienced many times of guarding the city, but never let him so nervous, even the palm has unconsciously out of a layer of sweat. Biting his lips heavily, he slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air, rubbed his greasy palm on his clothes, and then carried it behind his back. "We will be able to succeed, after all, it''s Ling Tianwang," she murmured in a low voice. She didn''t know whether she wanted to tell herself or others. However, if Ling Tianwang knew that other people''s trust in him had reached such a blind point, he would be flattered and not be able to laugh or cry. "Attack the city!" People outside the city gate have finished their pre war declaration. Some people wave colorful flags in their hands and shout in elongated voices. The flag fluttered in the wind, almost dyed the air, and also fell in everyone''s eyes. Chapter 355 Almost at the moment when the other side gave the order, the guard would open his tight fist fiercely, lift it high and fall down heavily. "Light the smoke, guard the city!" He raised his voice and said, unconsciously clenching his teeth, his whole body was tense. With his command, all the people began to move, they ran quickly, but no one felt tired, because there was a blood burning in their heart! Listening to the movement vaguely coming from the front, Zhou ruo''an raised his head, his eyes stopped for a moment on the rising smoke, and then his mouth gently pursed a smile. "Now, it''s time for us to give full play to our strength," Zhou ruo''an yelled, rushing forward. The whiskers blinked, and Zhou ruo''an''s shadow scattered before his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and quickly followed. Behind him, the soldiers screamed one by one and rushed into the defenseless enemy. They are like a group of hungry wolves. They seem to have blue eyes, which makes people feel cold in their hearts. "Ah! Who are you "Where are you from?" ¡­ The smell of stimulating blood suddenly rose behind, and those people were stunned for a moment. They couldn''t believe that when they looked back, what they saw was a slaughter with distinct strength. Their companions, like lambs, were killed easily by the executioners before they made any resistance. Where their blades go, they will bring a burst of blood. The sharp white light is flashing, blinding people''s eyes. Listening to each other''s wailing and questioning, the smile of those people''s lips became more and more obvious, and the pride in their hearts also rose. It turns out that these people are not worth mentioning. They think in their heart that the light in their eyes is just an unexpected sneak attack from behind, and they can almost kill each other easily. Zhou ruo''an rushed to the front. She didn''t know when the blood splashed on her white face. She licked the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were bloodthirsty. Maybe she can get a little peace of mind in this war, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, the action on his hand is more and more crisp. However, the other side is really the elite under General Li''s hand. Although he lost the chance, he has adjusted in the fastest time. Zhou ruo''an soon found out the other party''s change. She pulled the reins tightly in her hand and cried out, "remember what I said yesterday? If I don''t come out yet, when are you going to wait?" The people on the city wall have already put everything in their eyes, and the already cold blood is warm again. When they hear Zhou ruo''an''s words, they can''t wait for a moment. "I will do my best!" The guard general took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an and yelled. Zhou ruo''an seemed to smile at him, but he didn''t, but at this time, no one would notice these unimportant things. Those people had just turned around to deal with Zhou ruo''an when they were bitten by the tail behind them. Those who were easily beaten by them on the ground changed their appearance. From the beginning, the little white rabbit who could only shiver turned into the gray wolf who chose people to eat! One by one, they grinned grimly, and their weapons were tied to their arms early. Except that their arms were cut off, they would never stop waving. They think about the people behind them and the comrades in arms who died in each other''s hands, so they have a sense of ambition. Even if the sharp blade is rolled, they still keep on. At this moment, it seems that even the teeth have become a weapon! It seems that in a moment, before those people could react, they had changed from hunter to prey, and were attacked by both sides. The sun had just come to the sky, and the cry of killing stopped slowly. The blood on Zhou ruo''an''s body was wet and dry, dry and wet, and even became a piece. The hair that had been taken care of was even more impetuous and sticky. The horse she was sitting on had already been chopped off its front hooves and submerged in many bodies. She stood in an open space, some irritable pursed her lips, and her opponent felt sticky and disgusted. But because of the previous lesson, her fingers were loose and tight, tight and loose, but she never left her weapon. "Be careful, don''t leave a living one," Zhou ruo''an said. His eyes swept lightly through a sea of corpses on the ground without any feeling of tenderness. The two countries have been hostile for a long time, not to mention the current hatred, no one will be soft hearted to their fate at this time. Shoujiang, with the help of others, came tottering towards Zhou ruo''an. He also took the lead. He was sure that he didn''t have Zhou ruo''an''s good luck and skill. His arm was cut in half and hung down. The simple bandaged white gauze had already been dyed red with blood. He looked very embarrassed.But despite the pain, his face was always smiling. Even standing in front of Zhou ruo''an, he still didn''t stop. Zhou ruo''an still remembered his unhappiness before. He looked at him with a smile and asked, "what are you doing? Do you want to regret it? " The man frowned discontentedly, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Zhou ruo''an. After all, the man in front of him had just relieved the immediate crisis for them, and even avenged the whole city. Some helplessly sighed, and the general bent down at Zhou ruo''an, looking at her eyes was more sincere to the extreme. "You misunderstood," he explained softly. "I just want to say that you have really done what you promised before. The whole city and I will always be grateful to you." Zhou ruo''an snorted. Because the man in front of him cared about the people, Zhou ruo''an''s aversion to him was alleviated. "Don''t be grateful to me," she continued, shaking her head. She didn''t seem to see the other party''s sharp change of eyes, "because all these things are meant by Ling Tianwang. What''s more, without his idea of attracting general Li in the front, we can''t solve the crisis so easily." "Ling Tianwang always cherishes the common people," he murmured in an indistinct low voice. "This is something we all know all the time." Looking at his stiff expression, Zhou ruo''an chuckled and turned to leave. Chapter 356 Zhou ruo''an''s back gradually moves away. Against the backdrop of the debris everywhere, he is lonely and proud, like a mast standing between heaven and earth. "Since you still care about his treason, why do you look like nothing happened now? It has no effect except to add a laughing stock to others." Her voice came from afar, and her tone was calm without any ups and downs, but the irony in her words seemed to have become pieces of weapons with sharp blades, which had been redrawn on the guard''s face, leaving many scars. Guard will unconsciously lowered his head, fingers gently on the side of the face, seems to want to block his face at this time, such as blood red. People nearby are busy, busy rescuing the wounded, busy investigating whether the enemy is really dead. They came and went around the general, and didn''t give him much eyes, as if he was just a building that would never change. Standing on the wall, Zhou ruo''an tried to penetrate all the obstacles and see Ling Tianwang at this time. However, she was just an ordinary person. She struggled for a long time. The reason she saw was the dark sky and the obstacles in the middle. Beard slowly came to her back, the body is like covered with nails, can''t stop back and forth. He looked at Zhou ruo''an, his face was full of desire to talk, and after a while his face turned red. Zhou ruo''an had already heard the news behind him, but he didn''t mean to look back. If he really had something to say, he would open his mouth. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that he would take his immobility for granted. Beard is really a rough temperament, soon some can''t hold it. "General Zhou," he said, "I wronged you before. You really have the ability to be a general!" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows. Then he condescended and looked back at him. He asked with a smile, "before that, you didn''t believe that I had the ability to be a general." In the face of Zhou ruo''an''s ridicule, his complexion became heavier and soon turned into a pigliver color. With his full face of beard, it really made people laugh. Zhou ruo''an put up with it again and again, but finally he couldn''t stop laughing. He chuckled. Some stiff whiskers forward two steps, back to Zhou ruo''an, and try to take advantage of the wind to remove his face red. But as time went by, Zhou''s laughter gradually stopped, but his face was still red. "I''ve never cared about these," Zhou ruo''an said softly, but his face was very proud. He was only able to say that he had a strong self-confidence in himself, "because I know clearly that I have the ability to make you bow to the throne. In this case, why should I care about these." Beard heart a shock, can''t help looking back at her one eye, eyes complex difficult to distinguish. Feeling his eyes, Zhou ruo''an shrugged and looked relaxed. "I am narrow-minded," he said with a long sigh, as if he had suddenly figured out something. Zhou ruo''an did not respond to this sentiment, as if he had not heard anything. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed, her body was taut, and she looked at a moving black spot in the ice and snow. Looking at her performance, whiskers acutely aware of a bit wrong, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, along her eyes to see in the past. "What''s that?" He asked. Zhou ruo''an chuckled, but his eyes were as cold as ice. "Nature is the enemy who escaped by chance," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. "At this time, he is probably anxious to find the Savior he thinks." Beard couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He turned around and asked others to stop him. But before he could turn his thoughts into reality, Zhou ruo''an said, "there is no need to change people to stop him. I want to know if he can really find his own savior." Also want to know General Li and Ling Tianwang confrontation now what kind of result, Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids, silently swallow this last sentence. After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t figure out what Zhou ruo''an was going to do. Some of his hair fell beside him, and he bared his teeth and pressed down his confusion. "Since that''s your plan, that''s it," said whisker, turning to the side. "I''ll see what the battlefield looks like today." Although the strong smell of blood is still spreading out along the wind, people who have been suppressed for a long time feel like they have not smelled anything, and release their emotions that have been restrained for a long time. One by one, they came out of the closed door. Although their faces were sallow and bony, the light in their eyes was reunited little by little, and finally became bright. People could not look directly at them. They waved their arms, and the daze on their faces was replaced by ecstasy.In these days of guarding the city, they lost a lot of relatives and friends, but at this moment, their grievances finally slowly dispersed. All this is worth it. They told themselves in their hearts that although they gave their lives, the fire of life was not cut off. I don''t know who is the first to make a choice. The children who are wobbly and unstable slowly appear in the crowd. Their faces are not white and tender, but their childish appearance can give everyone comfort easily. Shoujiang slowly approached with the help of others, and his tense face relaxed slowly. At this moment, the thoughts in his heart and those people have a high degree of unity. Maybe all this is worth it, he thought. After all, Ling Tianwang is the one who really protects these people. At this moment, the obstacles in his heart were suddenly swept away, and the general felt suddenly enlightened, and his heavy heart relaxed. "Let''s go," the general said with a light smile, "go back and tell people to clean up the city Lord''s house, and take care of general Zhou!" The people next to him were stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice in some embarrassment, "Lord of the city? General, we... " Before his words were finished, he was looked at by the guard and looked at him with ice. "Remember, the Lord of this city has already died. In this case, why can''t we deal with the Lord''s house?" The guard general asked with a smile but not a smile, and the implication in his words was very strong. Chapter 357 "The general is right," he said in a low, expressionless voice. The general hummed for a while without looking at him again. The ups and downs of the border city can not be spread to the capital, those who live a rich life are still enjoying their own life, and the noble families are swaying in the rich countryside. For them, the so-called hard survival and separation between life and death are not as attractive as the flags hanging outside the brothel, not to mention the soft words and soft skin. Bright yellow glazed tiles are shining in the sun, burning people''s eyes. The messenger, who was sent back by Zhou''s father, knelt respectfully on the cold floor and even dared not breathe. The emperor sat high in front of him. Although he had already got rid of chaoguan, no one dared to look at him. Because of this, there were so many people in the palace that no one found that the emperor''s face became more and more manic day by day. "Come on," said the emperor after a long silence. "I also want to know what good news my lord Zhou has to tell me." The messenger''s body is lower, and the shoulder can even clearly sense the continuous cold on the ground. "Back to the emperor," he said, his voice constantly trembling, and his broken and uncontrollable heart was agitated. "Mr. Zhou thinks that the situation is urgent at this time, and he should not take any action." During this period of time, the emperor became impulsive and irritable because of the constant occurrence of things. When he heard this, his anger suddenly broke out. "Don''t act rashly?" He asked word by word. The light in his eyes was very cold. It was like a snake hiding in a tree hole, picking people to eat. "Repeat all that Lord Zhou said." The man was close to the ground, shaking uncontrollably. His mind was blank, but his mouth was unconsciously agitating. "Zhou, Lord Zhou said that his highness King Ning left for the common people in the world, and he could not choose to sneak attack at this moment." After hearing this, there was no expression on the emperor''s face. His fingers shrunk unconsciously, and a long crack appeared in the middle of the porcelain cup as thin as a cicada''s wing. The green tea quickly flowed out, wetting the emperor''s bright yellow sleeves. The eunuch who was waiting on him didn''t expect such a scene to happen. He could not help complaining in his heart, but on the surface, he was silent, and people couldn''t see anything. "Emperor, calm down," he knelt down cleanly, and his shrill voice pierced everyone''s ears. the messenger trembled, and his brain, which had stopped walking for a long time, finally began to play his role again. Ling Tianwang is for the common people in the world, but the emperor is not willing to tolerate it. Can such a lord really protect them? The messenger asked himself in his heart. Although he didn''t want to believe it, all the results he could deduce from the facts were chilling. "Bang!" The porcelain cup, which was still struggling, finally ended its short life. With the sound of the cup falling to the ground, the broken porcelain pieces splashed in all directions, even flew straight to the messenger, leaving a long blood mark on his face. He could clearly feel the blood flowing on his face, but he didn''t dare to blink. The eunuch trembled in his heart, forced himself to look as if nothing had happened, and said, "why should your majesty be angry about these things? Since Lord Zhou has such a statement, he must have his own basis." "Get out of here!" But the Emperor didn''t want to listen to his comfort and didn''t look at him. He pointed to the door and reprimanded coldly. The eunuch''s eyes blinked quickly, and the emotion in his heart was complex, but the action didn''t stop at all. Hearing the news from here, the eunuchs and maids waiting nearby became more and more quiet. If their eyes could not catch their existence, no one would believe that there were so many people in this extremely quiet room. After a long time, the emperor finally slowly raised his head, cold eyes slowly fell on the messenger. "Go back and tell Lord Zhou that what I want is that the third prince can safely return to the capital. As for the rest, what does it have to do with me?" The emperor said slowly, with a very calm tone. But just because of his attitude, the heart of the messenger slowly sank to the bottomless abyss. Although he is enjoying the salary of the imperial court, his relatives and friends are just ordinary people without any status. They are looking forward to the emperor''s being able to do justice for them and give them a space to grow wantonly. At this moment, this small and weak hope completely declared broken, like a soap bubble being dried in the sun, the crisp sound of breaking makes people sad. He silently drooped his head, and finally the cowardice in his heart made him dare not say anything, only silently wrote down this matter.The emperor never felt that these little people who needed to depend on him could have a great influence on him. Because of this, he didn''t care whether the other party would have other feelings when he heard this. "Get out of here, don''t let me see you again in the capital." He said without expression. The messenger turned away, and his back gradually became firm. Since the man in front of him never put his name in his heart, why do they insist on following him all the time, the messenger thought in his heart. He knew that these ideas were not so strong, and his heart was pounding, but even so, he never wanted to change his mind. As the saying goes, the dike of thousands of miles broke in the ant nest. The emperor probably never thought of it. The rumors that later gave him a heavy blow have begun to gather at this moment. After Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an left, Song Ci quickly moved from the clean room to the dark dungeon. Song Ci couldn''t wait for any other voice in the city master''s mansion where the master left temporarily. At the beginning, he was disgusted with this matter, and almost every day he cursed fiercely for a period of time before he was willing to give up. But with the passage of time, he gradually got used to it, and even was full of expectation and cherish for the people who sent the food. But today Song Ci frowned and looked warily at the figure in front of him. He didn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 358 It seems that the other party didn''t find Song Ci''s gaze. With a flash of silver in his hand, the iron lock hanging on the wooden door fell. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief, carefully pushed the door into. "Your Highness the third prince?" He lowered his voice and cried, squinting his eyes, looking for the location of Song Ci. Song Ci didn''t answer. Instead, he sat quietly on the bed made of straw and looked at all the actions in front of him, as if he were watching a play specially rehearsed by someone. As soon as the visitor was in a hurry, the sound of footsteps suddenly became very messy and urgent. "Your Highness the third prince? Are you still there? " He asked repeatedly, "Weichen was sent by Lord Zhou to save you." I don''t know which sentence poked into his sensitive and fragile heart. Song Ci''s face sank down, and the faint light flickered, like a hungry wolf lurking in the dark. He stood up fiercely, the withered grass piled up at random scattered everywhere. The sudden movement in love startled the lazy man. He couldn''t help but stop breathing for a moment. Sharp found the other party''s change, Song Ci''s mouth pulled out a smile of irony. "Don''t you mean to get me out of here? Why are you scared to breathe now? " Song Ci asked in a provocative tone. The man slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, some helpless in the heart. "His Highness the third prince," he respectfully stood in front of each other, his head dropped deeply, and repeated, "don''t tease me. Today, I was ordered by Mr. Zhou to sneak in and rescue you." Nanpei keenly captured the most important part of the words, raised one eyebrow and asked, "this opportunity? What happened these days? " Although Song Ci has been in this narrow space for a long time, his keenness and three levels of power have not disappeared. On the contrary, he has become more and more keenness because of the darkness. The man''s expression was a little tangled, and he didn''t know whether he should tell the truth to Song Ci. Aware of his absence, Song Ci snorted and said, "don''t try to hide. What I want to know is the truth." When he spoke, he fully mobilized his momentum of belonging to the royal family, heavily pressed on each other, leaving no feeling. The man felt that his back was suddenly heavy and his legs softened, and finally he knelt down directly. The dungeon was dark and damp, and there were no boards on the ground, all of which were hard ground trampled back and forth. Fortunately, although his knee was heavily knocked on the hard stone soil, he did not lose all his ability to move. Feeling the weight that was still increasing, he took a breath of cold air, big beads of sweat on his forehead fell down quickly and melted into the soil. "Your Highness, why do you need to know this?" he sighed helplessly and said, "the enemy country doesn''t know what''s mad. They send people to do recklessly on our land. In order to save you as soon as possible, Lord Zhou led the soldiers to stay here." "Stop," not waiting for him to finish, Song Ci raised his hand and interrupted him with a frown. "Is Mr. Zhou leading the army here? Who will resist the enemy? " The man secretly looked at Song Ci with a strange expression. Keen to capture the other side''s sight on themselves, the heart of the southern school beat violently, and some bad premonitions came naturally. "Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it straight," Song Ci said. He was even in the mood to make a joke. "I''ve lived in this dark and humid dungeon for such a long time, and there''s something I can''t stand." Song Ci could easily say this, but the other party didn''t even dare to listen. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice, "the army organized by lingtianwang is heading for the city which is not only harassed." Although the other side didn''t say it directly, Song Ci already knew the meaning of the words. His eyes, which he hadn''t really opened for a long time, suddenly widened, making the red blood on the white eyes more and more seeping. He kept panting, but with the passage of time, he could not even say half of the dissatisfied words. Because his father is the king of all things in the world, and the one who should protect the people. He has no way to point out his father''s shortcomings, nor can he really deny Ling Tianwang. "I know," Song Ci said softly, pressing down the emotional changes in his heart. In the dark environment, the man can''t see Song Ci''s expression at this time, and he doesn''t know what kind of mood he has at this time. He fingered his sleeve and stood in the same place in silence. "Let''s go," Song Ci said, and without waiting for the man''s reaction, he walked out of the half open door.That person leng for a while, quickly followed up, a face respectfully said, "we have bribed the guards here, you just come with me." Song Ci nodded, but his expression did not change. After staying in the dark environment for a long time, he suddenly came to the light, and Song Ci couldn''t adapt to it for a moment. He heavily bit the soft meat in his mouth, trying to suppress his inexplicable contraction. You should be the third prince, not the bedbug who can only survive in the dark environment. Song Ci told himself in his heart that he repeated it sentence after sentence. In such a slow pacification, Song Ci''s tight body finally relaxed. "Three princes, please follow me," he said respectfully, as if he didn''t see the suspicious pause of Song Ci at all. Along the road which had been arranged for a long time, Song Ci easily avoided the patrol arranged by Ling Tianwang, and soon arrived at the city wall. "Your Highness, please wait for me," the man whispered, and ran to the side in a hurry. Song Ci''s eyes followed him, and soon he took them back and looked at the ground as if nothing had happened. The man''s hands and feet quickly around a bend, and finally stopped in front of a man with thick arms and a face full of flesh. "It''s a good reward," he said, taking a purse out of his arms and shaking it in front of the other person. "Don''t go back." The other side''s eyes have been following the ordinary purse, it seems to be salivating to the extreme, as if the next saliva will flow out. Chapter 359 The other side can''t wait to grab the purse, open, looking at the silver glittering piece, eyes can''t move. He casually waved his hand, turned and looked to the side, impatiently said, "while there is no one now, you go out quickly, or when other people come back, I have nothing to do." Then he pinched the purse more tightly, as if he was afraid that the other party would take back the silver. The man was silent for a moment. There was a touch of disdain and ridicule in his eyes. On the surface, he was silent. He arched at the other side, the smile on his face is still full of flattery. "Don''t worry. I''ll go out now. I won''t hurt you." He assured. The man waved his hand, did not say anything, but urged him to move faster. After standing in the same place for a while, Song Ci felt that his legs were a little weak, but he was out of the dungeon, and he subconsciously remembered his education and identity. He clenched his teeth, his fingers tightly clasped the protruding stones beside him, barely supporting his weak body. I don''t know whether Song Ci''s acting skill is excellent, or that person''s carelessness. In a word, he seems to have not found the slight raised veins on Song Ci''s forehead at this time, and the falling beads of sweat. "His highness, the third prince," he stopped in front of Song Ci, bowed his head slightly, and said respectfully, "the people who are guarding the city have already done a good job. Let''s go out now." Song Ci nods his head gently and hands his arm to the other side without saying a word. That person leng for a while, just in Song Ci shape as if nothing had happened under the eyes of the reaction, quickly reached out to help each other. He lowered his eyelids, blocking the complex in his eyes. Fortunately, Song Ci didn''t encounter any obstacles on his way from leaving the dungeon to leaving the city. Zhou''s father stood on a raised stone by the side of the road. The wind was blowing across his body, which made the cloth rustle. He saw the dark shadow in the distance from a distance. His fingers beat gently twice, but his feet still stayed in the same place. He stood so quietly, until the other side really appeared in front of him, and finally had other actions. Looking at the vicissitudes of Song Ci and embarrassed appearance, Zhou''s father silently sighed and slowly welcomed up. Although the two had a little estrangement before, in the final analysis, Song Ci was also the younger generation of Zhou''s father from childhood to adulthood. He was the only son of his younger sister who followed him from childhood to adulthood and called for his brother. "How did it become like this?" Zhou Fu raised his hand to help the other half of Song Ci''s arm, lowered his voice and asked, "but someone in that city has bullied you?" It''s a pity that Song Ci didn''t understand his sincerity. Instead, he took it as a kind of humiliation and ridicule to himself. At the moment when Zhou''s father touched him, Song Ci''s weak body tensed, and he threw away the other side. He used a lot of strength. Zhou''s father was standing beside him, and he could even hear his opponent''s arm crashing through the air. "I don''t need you to pretend to care about me," Song Ci called angrily, with a ferocious expression on his face and a flash of scarlet color in his eyes. In his life, Zhou''s father has experienced a lot of storms. To put it in a disrespectful way, the emperor sitting in the Jinluan palace has experienced two dynasties, but it is the first time that he has encountered such a thing. His outstretched palm fell into the air, and his eyes, which should have been full of wisdom, were at a loss. But after all, it was the old man who had experienced all kinds of hardships and means. Zhou''s father soon put down the loss of the flash and let himself regain his calm. He slowly took back his fingers and kneaded his aching forehead. Song Ci glared at him, and his anger and grievance became more and more fierce because of his silence, just like a child who can''t get sugar. After all kinds of crying, he still can''t get the attention of adults, and can only torture himself and others. "Since you always know where I am locked up, you must also know what environment is in the dungeon, and what life I have been living in this time," Song Ci said, gritting his teeth. There is only rolling flesh on his gentle face. "In this case, you have chosen to ignore it for such a long time, so why do you want to shed tears at this time How do you feel? Isn''t that a big joke? " Listening to his questions, Zhou''s father is still silent, even a little flustered, looking at the person in front of him, struggling to find his memory and appearance in his mind, and slowly corresponding his memory with him at this time. The hoarse cry gradually stopped, and was replaced by a quick gasp, like a trapped animal that can only move in a narrow space. After a long time, Zhou''s father seemed to wake up from a big dream. His eyelids were constantly shaking, and his eyes slowly focused on Song Ci."Is that what you think?" Zhou''s father asked. His tone was calm, but he didn''t know how many times the storm had rolled in his heart. Song Ci hung his head and stood in the same place without expression, refusing to answer any of his questions. After waiting for a while, Zhou''s father burst out laughing abruptly. His mouth was wide open, and he could clearly see the white teeth. Although Song Ci didn''t speak, the resentment, which could not be concealed in any case, was still clearly exposed. It fell into Zhou''s father''s eyes, like pieces of red iron, leaving traces of burnt black on his eyes. His sincerity was misunderstood completely. Zhou''s father lowered his eyelids and slowly restrained his smile. He raised his eyes, looked at Song Ci without expression, and said, "I don''t know why you have such an idea in your heart, and I don''t know why I became the enemy in your eyes, but in any case, it''s not that I didn''t want to save you before, but I can''t save you." In this case, how can Song Ci be accepted. His mind has already unconsciously entered a dead end, no matter how Zhou''s father on the right road next to him, there is no way to really attract his attention. "It''s just that I don''t want to take risks. Why should I say it so high sounding?" Song Ci said. The gentleness over his eyebrows was gradually covered by sharpness. Chapter 360 The person who led Song Ci out stood shivering, half a voice did not dare to make. Two people''s confrontation constantly to his ears, let his heart rolling, but more is for their own later at a loss. His identity is just like a mole ant in front of these two people. He is always afraid that when they come back, he who knows everything will become a thorn in their eye. However, he only knew these careful thoughts. Neither Song Ci nor Zhou Fu paid attention to them. Two people look at each other, who feel that each other unreasonable, and they do not have any mistakes. As time goes by, the sky changes, just like a cloud of thick black ink, condensing little by little, finally blocking the whole sky. Around the wind blowing more and more chilly up, hit in the face, bursts of pain. Zhou''s father raised his hand to wipe his face, and said, "this is not a place to talk. Your highness, the third prince, you''d better get on the carriage." As he said, he stepped back two steps, leaving room for Song Ci to pass. Song ciben wanted to say something more, but looking at Zhou''s father''s attitude, he just gave a cold hum and swung his sleeve to go into the carriage. Although the atmosphere between the two people is still tense, but in the end is safe and smooth, to the place where the army is. Zhou''s father took a look at the carriage without any movement. He raised his voice and said, "follow the third prince, but don''t hurt his body." After that, Zhou''s father didn''t see the man''s reaction. He put his hands behind his back and left quickly. Back in his main tent, Zhou''s father can''t help recalling song cigang''s words again in his mind, and he is more and more indignant. "In the end is the different identity," thought for a long time, Zhou''s father some helpless sigh, murmured in a low voice, "in the future or to pay attention to some good." After that, he shook his head and stopped remembering it. He walked slowly to the bamboo case, his wide cuffs were closed up, and he was grinding ink again and again, with a thoughtful expression on his face. After a long time, it seems that he finally made a decision, picked up the brush beside him and quickly wrote down the words he had thought about in his heart. Ling Tianwang didn''t know that there was such a scum in the city he occupied. He wanted to test General Li''s bottom line. The place where he was was was just a large plain. There was no village in front of him and no shop behind him. There was no place to supply the army''s grain and grass. What''s more, the heavy snow that had stopped began to spread again, and soon spread a layer of crystal white on the snow that had not yet melted. Under such circumstances, Ling Tianwang has no way to confront them and has no time to spend. Obviously, General Li also knows this clearly. In the face of Ling Tianwang''s provocation from time to time, he chooses to avoid it. Every time, he just broke up Ling Tianwang''s attack, but he never wanted to catch up with him and fight with him head-on. With the passage of time, Ling Tianwang could not help but become anxious. Although he tried to suppress it in order not to cause the panic of the soldiers, his more and more calm face clearly fell in everyone''s eyes. "General," the man hesitated and whispered, looking at the people pacing in the tent. "Why don''t we send some people to shout again." Ling Tianwang''s steps stopped for a while, but he had no way to make up his mind. "The other side''s general is not so easy to be deceived," Ling Tianwang shook his head and said in a low voice. The visitor was very dismissive of this. He turned his lips and said solemnly, "even if he is not deceived, what can he do? It''s good to disgust him." After hearing this, Ling Tianwang was speechless for a moment. He looked at each other at the beginning of the film, and his eyes were very strange. This person has been with him for a long time, but for the first time in so many days, he knows that the other party has such a mind. But maybe it''s because I''ve been holding back for a long time. Suddenly when I heard such a suggestion, Ling Tianwang felt helpless, but his heart beat involuntarily. The man clearly found the softening of Ling Tianwang''s expression, and suddenly became excited. "Don''t think too much, general," he said. "We are a little nervous now, but the other side is the same." So far, the corner in Ling Tianwang''s heart has turned. He sighed, some helpless in the heart, but the corner of his mouth has been gently tilted. He has never made such a hasty decision, not to mention the reason why you make people laugh, but strangely, it seems to feel good."I think too much. In that case, do as you say," Ling Tianwang said, shaking his sleeve. The man answered loudly, turned around and went out. There was a faint voice praising Zhou ruo''an from the outside. "I don''t know how general Zhou''s brain grows. It''s a great help for us to invent such a gadget." Hearing other people''s praise for Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang felt as if he had eaten honey in his heart, and his pride was better than his praise. That person is also vigorous and resolute, after getting Ling Tianwang''s consent, he quickly started his own deployment. He didn''t let people go out all at once, on the contrary, he arranged people into small teams one by one and rotated them, trying not to leave any rest time for each other. As a result, General Li, who was also proud of his tact, soon became dispirited. Two dark blue circles under his eyes appeared on his face, and the stubble on his chin was even more like a deep black thorn on a branch. He sat in his tent, his face heavy, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of gray black smoke. After sitting in the same place for a long time, he suddenly stood up, holding his sword in his hand and was about to rush out. Sitting beside him, the deputy general was startled by his inexplicable action, subconsciously jumped in front of him and stopped him. Looking at the person standing in front of him, General Li''s face didn''t soften, but became more and more ferocious and tough. "Get out of here!" He clenched the sword''s fingers fiercely, and said without expression, "or I''ll kill you together!" Chapter 361 After hearing this, the man did not dare to let General Li go out alone. His expression is more firm, flustered mouth appease way, "general must not be impulsive, those people outside for a moment constantly scold, wait for the moment you can''t calm down, they must have done the ambush, until you go, you can''t be fooled by them!" General Li naturally knew that his words were reasonable, but before he really calmed down, the shouting and swearing from outside came to his mind again. Under such circumstances, he really could not really calm down. Looking at his face, although constantly changing, but out of the pace has stopped, the man quietly in the heart of a sigh of relief, until this time, he found his back has been wet with sweat. He unconsciously moved the shoulder, face some helpless, but more is distressed. "There''s something in what you say." General Li looked at him without expression. The sword in his hand had taken off its scabbard, revealing the blade that was looking forward to blood irrigation. The white light reflected from it made people unable to open their eyes at all. "In that case, why don''t you tell me what I should do?" That person eyebrows jump, in the heart can''t help but wry smile, on the surface can only try to appease, racking brains to think about the answer to the problem. "This..." His lips kept shaking, his brain kept turning at the fastest speed, "in my opinion, we might as well treat him in his own way." "How can one treat another in his own way?" General Li walked forward two steps, looked at him and asked. At the beginning, he just casually said a way to get rid of his difficult situation, but when the words really came out, he had unconsciously constructed a real plan in his mind. Because of this, in the face of General Li''s interrogation, he was not nervous, but became calm. "Since they can send people to yell in front of us day and night, I think we can," he said in a low voice. "These days, the soldiers have been a little tired. This may be an opportunity." After listening to his plan, General Li narrowed his eyes and began to turn away quickly. Maybe it''s because he suffered a lot from each other these days. The more general Li thought about it, the more he felt that it was a way. His pinched fingers slowly loosened, and his expression was not as tense as before. "Since you put forward this method, it''s up to you to take overall responsibility," he said casually, but his eyes on the other party were really serious. At this time, the man didn''t think it was such a difficult task, so he was able to do it easily. "In this case, you go out," General Li said, but looking at each other''s back is about to disappear in front of his eyes, he still didn''t hold back his anger, gritted his teeth and stressed, "I must let Ling Tianwang taste the taste of this time, and those who don''t know life and death, I want them to live worse than death." Clearly feel General Li''s emotional changes when he spoke, the man felt cold in his heart and could not help shaking for a while, which was the submissive response. Not to mention that Ling Tianwang and General Li are fighting here, Zhou ruo''an''s form is very good. Maybe it''s because in the hearts of those people, Zhou ruo''an is their Savior. Because of this, they have no resistance to Zhou ruo''an''s taking over the city. On the contrary, they are a little happy to see it come true. After all, the general was still an official of the imperial court. He muttered in front of Zhou ruo''an and wanted to speak. But every time he looked at those four flying eyes, he couldn''t say anything. "It''s not easy for the general to treat them well, the people in this city," the general''s fingers trembled again and again, but his eyes looked straight at Zhou ruo''an without any evasion. "Have you figured it out?" He was able to hear this sentence, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, some unexpected pick eyebrows, asked. The man nodded with a wry smile and said with emotion, "I''ve figured it out for a long time, but I didn''t dare to admit it before." Zhou ruo''an shrugged, looked at him and said, "you are a good official. You are much better than the emperor and Song Dynasty." You dare to say that, but the man dare not answer it. Although he had some influence on the court because of the events at this time, the ancients who grew up with the most orthodox ideas had a natural awe of the court. Looking at his embarrassed expression, Zhou ruo''an curled his lips, but he didn''t mean to force him any more. "The man standing behind me is Ling Tianwang. I think you should be very clear about his formal criteria," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly. "His ancestral precept is to protect the frontier and protect the people. You will never do anything you worry about!" After hearing this, Shoujiang''s eyes quickly slipped through a trance, and soon became calm."I''m worried," he explained with a wry smile, looking at Zhou ruo''an. "It''s just that I can''t settle down because of what happened before. This is why I asked this question. I hope general Zhou won''t mind." "I know what you mean," Zhou said. "Naturally there will be no misunderstanding, but instead of walking around me, you''d better go around the city more to see what they really need." Listen to this, guard will Leng for a while, partial black face soon fainted open a touch of crimson. "What general Zhou taught me," he said, lowering his head with admiration. After that, he didn''t see what reaction Zhou ruo''an had. He quickly turned around, his back was in a hurry, and soon disappeared in front of her. Left Zhou ruo''an alone standing in the same place, silent for a long time, then shrugged helplessly and walked in another direction. At this moment, what attracted her was not the city, but Ling Tianwang not far away. For so many days, Zhou ruo''an hasn''t received any news from Ling Tianwang. Although she tries to comfort herself, she still lacks some confidence. In her daily trance, some bad ideas pop up in her heart. After hesitating for a long time, Zhou ruo''an turned around and found a beard. "What can I do for general Zhou?" With a red face, he stood in front of Zhou ruo''an and asked, "but what happened in this city? Or did you find the fish that missed the net? " Chapter 362 Since he defeated the rebels and walked into the city, Zhou ruo''an never saw his beard again. At this time, he suddenly saw the other side, and he couldn''t believe it. Because she clearly remembers, perhaps because of the hardships in the war, the other party''s beard curled up and robbed, which made people feel bad. But at this moment, although his beard is still long, it''s easy to see the trace of careful care. What''s more, the other side''s face is red, like a great good thing, the depression in his eyes has already disappeared. Did not hear Zhou ruo''an''s answer, the facial expression of the beard gradually sank down. He grinds his teeth. The teeth collide with each other and make a creaking sound, which makes people feel sour. "Who is looking for trouble? You just tell me, I will let him not survive, not die, "he said, his face especially ugly. During this period of time, no matter what kind of orders he issued, the residents of the city would only cooperate and never have any objection. As they lived day by day, they even forgot what it was like to be refuted. But just when he was about to fly, Zhou ruo''an''s appearance pulled him down from the air. What''s more, the other party''s words turned into slaps one by one, slamming heavily on his face! When he finds the person who delays him, he will let that person know the result of doing so! The beard thought in his heart. Under the angry voice of the beard, Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes blinked gently, and finally recovered slowly. He looked at each other casually and shook his head lightly. "Not so," said Zhou ruo''an. Before she could finish what she said, she saw that her stiff face relaxed. With a slight snort, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "although there is no change in the city now, it doesn''t mean that the wind is surging and the tide is calming down. You have to be more attentive." Hearing this, the facial expression of the beard stiff for a while, slowly became calm down. "I understand," he said, nodding gently. "General Zhou, just rest assured that this city can''t make waves under my command." When he spoke, he revealed his incomparable self-confidence. It seemed that he never thought that someone would be able to turn the clouds under his hand. Zhou ruo''an didn''t raise any objection to his words. He just nodded with a smile and said, "if it''s like this, it''s really good. I think Ling Tianwang always wants to see such a city." Beard inadvertently stopped the waist, eyes bright amazing. Thinking about the real purpose of his arrival, Zhou ruo''an coughed, and his face became serious. "But I didn''t come here to tell you that," she said, rubbing her wide sleeve with her fingers and a slight invisible tension in her voice. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s performance, the beard gradually became serious. "If there''s anything you can just say," he said, looking at Zhou ruo''an, stressing one word at a time. "If it''s not unreasonable, I can cooperate as much as I can." "These days, I haven''t received any news from Ling Tianwang. I''m really worried," Zhou ruo''an said, dropping his eyelids gently. Hearing this, his beard could not help sighing. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with complicated eyes and asked, "what are you going to do?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t make any detours and said his plan cleanly. "I want to take a group of soldiers back," Zhou ruo''an said in a calm voice. He didn''t think his decision was too difficult. Although Zhou ruo''an''s tone is calm, but the beard feels that no one is allowed to refuse from it. He raised his eyebrows, hesitated in his heart, and soon made a decision. "In that case, I''ll take you away," he said, "but you can''t take all the soldiers. I need them." In Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, there was something unexpected, but it was just like this. Her goal had been achieved, and there was no doubt that she wanted to explore. Simply made the next plan, Zhou ruo''an soon embarked on the road back. Beard stood on the wall, slightly squinting, watching Zhou ruo''an gradually disappear in front of his eyes. "With the general''s ability, everything must be able to go smoothly," the beard thought in his heart, slowly suppressing the irregular beating of his heart. I don''t know that I''ll be able to see the person I''ve been thinking about for a long time. Ling Tianwang stands outside the tent with no expression on his face. The deputy general followed him step by step, trembling in his heart, and scolded General Li in silence. This man is really full of bad thoughts. Listening to the constant voice coming from his ears, he thought to himself that he had completely forgotten that the way to make such a disgusting person is to think it out first."General calm down," looking at Ling Tian''s lips, he cried out even though he didn''t want to. His eyes were flustered. Ling Tianwang didn''t care about it, but he narrowed his eyes slightly when he looked at the fierce action. "Why do you stop angry?" He asked. The deputy general felt a lump in his throat and opened his mouth. It took him a long time to find a reason for himself. "It must have been a poor skill for the other party to do such a tasteless thing. I don''t have it. Why bother with him in general? It''s just to upset myself in vain." He said solemnly. Ling Tianwang raised his hand and touched his forehead. After a long time, he slowly asked, "in this way, it should be us who are poor." The man was silent for a moment, and finally remembered the cause and effect. His face gradually became stiff down, the tip of his tongue constantly swept the hard lip, for a long time speechless, can only giggle, looking forward to be able to fool Ling Tianwang''s sharp eyes. But it''s clear that his expectations have failed. "I had a bad idea," he murmured, lowering his head. "It''s up to the general." Looking at him deeply, Ling Tianwang waved his hand impatiently and said in a cold voice, "now I don''t have time to care with you, so I''ll remember it first." After hearing this, the deputy general didn''t feel excited. On the contrary, he made a sweat for himself. Chapter 363 While they were talking, the noise outside suddenly stopped, but the silence didn''t make Ling Tianwang relax. His brow frowned more tightly, and his step moved forward unconsciously, as if he wanted to get closer to the noise, to explore what the other party''s silence was for. The deputy general wanted to stop him, but because of the previous things, his lips were constantly agitating, and he didn''t have the courage to say anything. He sighed silently, closely following Ling Tianwang. On the other hand, the two sides are confronting each other, and the atmosphere is very tense, but a sudden person from one side inserts into them. Zhou ruo''an, with frost on his face, looked at the people dressed by the enemy without expression, and asked with a smile, "what do you say about Ling Tianwang?" Although Zhou ruo''an had tried his best to keep calm, the black air still made people uneasy. In her gaze, those people quietly back, this just straight chest, made a pair of as if nothing had happened. "Who are you?" They asked in unison. Zhou ruo''an did not answer them, but stubbornly repeated his previous questions. "You just said, what happened to Ling Tianwang?" She asked, as if nothing had changed in her voice. Feel her aggressive, those people secretly look at each other, this just someone made a pair of arrogant domineering appearance, squint at her. "I said, Ling Tianwang is just a useless person who can only hide behind other people, waving flags and shouting," he said, looking at Zhou ruo''an triumphantly, "what? Are you not satisfied with this evaluation? In that case, why don''t you go and shout Ling Tianwang, and let him stand outside so that we can see him. " Zhou ruo''an hung his head, and the waves in his eyes were blocked by his eyelids. Even the expression on his face was covered by the shadow. Just because of this, those people didn''t find her mood change at all, they still carried on their task with their heads high, and they wanted to say Ling Tianwang was a coward. "Why don''t you talk? Is it hard to agree with our evaluation, so I don''t know how to refute it? " Ling Tian looked at Zhou ruo''an secretly, looking at her continuous silence, disappointed. Ling Tianwang is their most respected and worshipped person. After hearing only a few words, they couldn''t help being angry. Under such circumstances, they finally stood up. "Nonsense! The general is a man of indomitable spirit. How can he allow you to talk nonsense like this! Do it recklessly "General Li can only think of such an insidious way. He must be as disgusting as a leech in a stinking ditch." ¡­ Each side said their own words, and no one was willing to let the other. However, Ling Tianwang had a trumpet made by Zhou ruo''an in his hand. Slowly, he had the upper hand. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an finally had other moves. She slowly raised her head, bone a squeeze friction, a squeak sound, people can''t help but scalp numbness, body is from a piece of goose bumps, constantly shivering. "That''s enough," Zhou ruo''an said, gently opening his lips. But maybe it''s because her voice is too small, or those people just choose to ignore it when they are excited. In a word, her words are like a drop of water in the sea, which doesn''t stir up half a wave. Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at them, but he didn''t repeat it again. All of a sudden, he had a sharp blade in his hand. She didn''t give those people the chance to react. She went forward abruptly. The dagger in her hand easily cut the throat of the first speaker. The smell of blood came out, and there was a bright red spray from his throat, which eventually fell all over the floor. He didn''t seem to react, and he didn''t know why his throat was suddenly cold. His mouth was still open and closed unconsciously, trying to finish what he had said before, but what he finally said was just a gurgling sound, which was the sound of the air passing through the blood. Zhou ruo''an fell lightly, with his toes on the ground. The dagger hung carelessly on his side. The gorgeous red drops fell on the ground, splashing one small vortex after another. "Since you can''t learn to be quiet, you can only let me help you." Zhou ruo''an looked at the person who was still twitching with pity, but his words were cold and frightening. Her voice fell gently, and others finally recovered from the sudden light. Although originally tight, but also can barely keep calm atmosphere was suddenly broken. The two men and horses grabbed the weapons they were wearing and pointed at each other, as if they would stab forward the next moment, leaving each other''s life at this moment.Zhou ruo''an is standing in the middle of the two sides. Everyone''s eyes fall on her, but no one dares to take the lead in any action. Because just looking at Zhou ruo''an''s clean and neat killing moves before, they can see that this man''s skill is extraordinary, and they can''t easily shake it. As if he didn''t feel the eyes coming from all directions, Zhou ruo''an slowly raised his head, and his eyes swept all the people lightly. "Since he is your companion, you should also want to accompany him," Zhou ruo''an said slowly. There is a strange language. Those people''s heart beat became violent, they couldn''t believe looking at Zhou ruo''an, the foot is honest back, opened the distance between themselves and that pool of blood. Looking at their actions, Zhou ruo''an gave a light smile, which contained sarcasm, making the voice particularly sharp. "Don''t worry." She murmured to herself that before the sound had completely fallen, her figure had disappeared in front of the crowd. They can''t even see Zhou ruo''an''s movements, they can only see his companions fall one by one. At this moment, the dagger in Zhou ruo''an''s hand is not a dagger, but a chain for soul searching. Everyone she sees can''t escape. When Ling Tianwang came here, the people who made the noise had become a pile of corpses, lying on the ground with a ferocious face, and their eyes were still open. Zhou ruo''an turned his back to him, holding a handkerchief embroidered with flowers, gently wiping the blood stains on the dagger. "It''s just right now. Even if you go underground, you can talk and laugh together, and you won''t miss anyone," Zhou said with a smile, ending with a slight pick. Chapter 364 At this moment, although Zhou ruo''an dressed up as a man, his face also had some vicissitudes, but his appearance was still exquisite. But in other people''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an seems to have become a reaper of life. Even if the other party''s life is the enemy''s, they still can''t help but tremble. Looking at the dirtiness on the handkerchief, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, a little disgusted in his eyes. "It''s a pity," she said, as soon as her fingers were loosened, the handkerchief floated lightly over the faces of the people nearby. Ling Tianwang takes each other''s actions into his eyes. There are surprises, admiration and doting in his eyes. The only thing he doesn''t have is the panic of others. He stood quietly behind, no action, no speech, just quietly looking at Zhou ruo''an, hot and greedy eyes. Zhou ruo''an soon felt the gaze from behind. She moved her shoulder uneasily, frowned tightly, and suddenly turned her head. Soon, her movements became stiff, and some ferocious expressions became calm. Zhou ruo''an felt his nose uneasily, and soon straightened his chest and made a natural appearance. "Why are you here?" She asked, slowly toward Ling Tianwang, "there are always people here who can''t learn well, so I taught him something." Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile, as if he didn''t know the bloodbath contained in Zhou ruo''an''s careless words. "I''m very happy," Ling Tianwang pointed out his hand to her and stressed softly, "you can appear in front of me." The eyes of the people beside her were hot. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously stood a little straighter. She coughed lightly, and her fingers fell into the palm of the other person''s hand, and quickly took them back. "This is not the place to talk," Zhou ruo''an explained softly in the face of Ling Tianwang''s confused eyes. Ling Tianwang nodded slightly, turned to look at the man standing like a sculpture, and said, "it''s hard these days. Go back and have a rest. You don''t have to come here again from now on." After that, he didn''t see any reaction from other people. He turned to look at Zhou ruo''an and said with a smile, "let''s go." When two people''s back completely disappeared, those people quietly relieved, only feel that they finally came back from hell. After a period of buffering, they finally recovered from the shock. Looking at the corpses piled up next to them again, those people turned their mouths in unison. "You deserve it," someone said with a snort. General Li didn''t know that the people he sent out had lost their trust. He stood in front of the tent with dissatisfaction on his face and said, "now there''s no voice. Send someone to have a look." When he entered the tent, Ling Tianwang quickly stopped, turned around and gathered the other side into his arms. His arms are constantly tightening, almost to carve each other deeply into his own bones. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and complained, "I''m going to die in your arms soon. Don''t let go." Ling Tianwang slowly stepped back two steps, looked at her discontentedly, and began to emphasize, "what can''t die? Don''t say these messy words in the future." Zhou ruo''an nodded perfunctorily, then wanted to turn around and tell each other why he came back. But Ling Tianwang was very dissatisfied with her attitude at this time. Her face was slightly heavy, and her arm was raised slightly, which forced her to face herself again. Zhou ruo''an looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He shook his head helplessly and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t like to hear you say these words," Ling Tian looked at her and said without expression. Although Zhou ruo''an still doesn''t think this is a big deal, because of the attitude of the other party, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly touched. "I won''t say it anymore," she blinked. Her long eyelashes flashed like butterfly wings, but what attracted more attention was the clear spring in her eyes. Ling Tian Wang nodded a little and felt a little satisfied. "Don''t you want to know why I came back? Don''t you want to know what''s going on over there? " See Ling Tianwang has been silent, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but pick eyebrows, take the initiative to ask. Ling Tianwang''s fingers rub the back of her hand again and again, and her eyes move with her fingers, as if this is the most important thing at this moment. After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry, he casually raised his head and said, "I know you, just like I know myself. Naturally, I know that if there is anything there, you will not be here. In this case, why should I do so much inquiry?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth could not be controlled and raised high, his eyes curved like crescent moon. "I''m worried that I haven''t heard from you all the time," Zhou ruo''an murmured to himself. "I brought half of the soldiers back, and the rest stayed in that city."The whispers of Zhou ruo''an constantly ring in his ears. What can be recalled in his mind is the appearance of the other party killing people for his anger. Ling Tianwang only feels that his heart is constantly expanding, and finally slowly rises to the sky. He is floating in the sky, under the body is a soft cloud, on the body is the star, all things are so beautiful, it is difficult to give up. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what he was thinking. All he could see was Ling Tianwang''s changing face and blush. She blinked a little blankly, but she didn''t keep these performances in mind. On the contrary, she said solemnly, "I killed those people impulsively today. I think General Li won''t give up. You must give orders to keep the army more alert." This words seem to become a rope, fiercely will Ling Tianwang from the air pulled down, from heaven to return to the world again, let him uncontrollable repeatedly shake his head. Without waiting for Zhou ruo''an to change his face because of his actions, the confusion in Ling Tianwang''s eyes finally faded away, and reason once again gained the upper hand. He coughed a little, nodded slowly under Zhou ruo''an''s gaze, and answered in a low voice, "I will remember to give orders. However, he is not afraid. The army under his hand is also not worth mentioning." Looking at Ling Tianwang''s self-confidence, Zhou ruo''an has some feelings and some vague worries in her heart, but she has been tangled in her heart for a long time, and has never said anything. "I''m beside him," Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. His heart slowly relaxed. Chapter 365 Perhaps because of the reunion after a long separation, the two soon stopped their analysis of the battlefield and just looked at each other silently. But because there is love in the heart and light in the eyes, even if it''s just looking at each other silently, it won''t make people tired. On the contrary, it makes people turn up their mouths involuntarily and feel sweet in their hearts. Besides general Li, he looks at the person kneeling in front of him with no expression. His fingers are tightly clasped on the table. With constant force, he almost makes a corner of the table made of solid wood. "What did you say?" He didn''t believe what he had heard before. He gritted his teeth and asked again. The man trembled uncontrollably, his shoulders tightened and he didn''t dare to look up. "Back to the general," he unconsciously licked the dry lips, voice dry mouth said, "we sent before, now there is no one left, all died in the pool of blood." After the voice fell, General Li didn''t speak for a long time. All he could hear was the constant noise of his heart, and only the wind and shouts from outside. But all this can''t make him relax, on the contrary, it makes his heart shrink and his body tighten to the extreme. I don''t know how long it took to hear a crisp crack. Looking at the trembling of the man in front of him, General Li casually pulled the corner of his mouth and threw the broken piece of wood at the other side. He did not stop, the wood wrapped in the fierce wind, hit each other''s head, collision, rolling, and finally fell to the ground, ending his life mission. There was a pain on the top of his head. The man''s fingers twitched twice, but he didn''t dare to do anything else, for fear that he might be more and more angry with General Li. "Lingtianwang is really good," General Li walked down slowly, his face turned into a strange calm, as if all this had never been in his heart. The man didn''t dare to answer, and quietly tightened his regiment. He was obviously an eight foot man, but what he did was just like a woman. General Li took a deep look at him, and his boredom and dissatisfaction flashed by. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, which was in pain. He said without expression, "let all the generals come here for a while, and the weapons will be polished again. No mistakes are allowed." Hearing this, the man immediately understood the intention of General Li''s heart. His heart was tight at first, and then came uncontrollable excitement. Although he was so weak and incompetent in front of General Li, just like a little wretch, he was still looking forward to the war in his heart. Because only the war can give him the opportunity to make contributions, can let him slowly climb up from the status at this time, and finally become the nobility he dreamed of. The idea in the heart flashed by, the man nodded his head, moved his fingers, and then quickly turned to run out. General Li stood quietly in the same place, watching his figure disappear in front of him, with a daze in his heart. "Although I don''t want to compete with you, if you don''t know, it can only let the war witness our victory or not," General Li murmured to himself. After that, he put out his hand to wipe his face and quickly wiped away the inexplicable expression on his face, leaving only a strange calm. Under the control of whiskers, Ling Tianwang''s role in guarding the city was quickly spread to all sides, and even Chang Zhong was deeply involved in all this. People standing on the court hall looked at each other and couldn''t help covering their back teeth. They felt a toothache. Although even they did not agree with the emperor''s previous act of treating the people as a child''s play, and they really wanted to defend the city and protect the people in the city, if Ling Tianwang was the one who helped them fulfill their wishes, it would be particularly embarrassing. After all, today''s Ling Tianwang is not their king Ning, but a man who has already betrayed the country. Alas, the silent sigh rings out again and again in people''s hearts, and the tip of the tongue presses countless words, but they can''t say it anyway. The emperor sat there, looking at his minister of humerus with a sad face. He knew what the other party was worried about. Because of this, the chill on his body became stronger. "Why are ministers so quiet now?" The emperor changed a sitting posture, looked at them carelessly, and asked with a smile, "is there something in your heart that you dare not say?" The ministers, of course, did not dare to answer this question. They were smiling and ducking from the emperor''s eyes, trying to get rid of this question. But of course, they failed. The emperor seems to have injected new energy into his shell, which is hollowed out by wine and color. His eyes are amazing and sharp. "Won''t you talk?" The emperor asked softly. He waited quietly for a while, some suddenly laughed.Then, when everyone didn''t respond, he stood up from his seat. The memorial placed on the table in front of him was smashed to the ground, and even the table was kicked to the ground. "Since you all have nothing to say, then the court doesn''t need you," the emperor said. The ministers blinked blankly and didn''t understand what the emperor meant. No longer looking at them, the emperor pulled the corner of his mouth and cried out, "come on! Put them down and put them in jail Hearing this, all the people couldn''t help but stare at the emperor in disbelief, trying to find any trace of joking on his face. But gradually, they fell into despair. "The emperor!" Listening to the approaching footsteps, someone couldn''t help biting his teeth and yelling, "the emperor can''t! All the ministers are ministers of the humerus. How can they play like this? " Hearing this, the emperor chuckled and condescended to give him a look. What he said made him fall into the abyss of despair. "Children''s play? "The Minister of humerus?" The emperor repeated, looking at their faces full of irony, "are you joking with me? They, in front of me, but even dare not say, how can they be called a minister of humerus! What''s more, it''s not just them. Even you have to go to the prison that day to feel it. No one can escape, and there is no way to escape. " Chapter 366 As the emperor''s voice fell, the soldiers who received the orders also came to the ministers. One by one, they were expressionless. They quickly bound the minister''s hands and pulled them out. "Your majesty As scholars, they have their own pride, and have never encountered such a thing before. They suddenly can''t help but blow their beard, stare and shout. But no matter what they say, the emperor sitting in front of them will not give them any change of vision, and the people who control their actions will not have any softening and hesitation. As a result, the court hall, which should have been lofty and quiet, became like a vegetable market, with endless noise. The emperor frowned impatiently and complained, "I don''t want to hear any sound." As his voice fell, the ministers could only watch the guard''s big hand clasp on their mouth, whimpering, but in the end they were ignored. Soon, the people on the court hall finally disappeared. The carved pillars stood alone in the same place. It was so empty that people were scared. The emperor slowly lowered his eyelids, and some of them burst out laughing. His expression was ironic. Why do he have to go to the bottom just now? After all, he already knew those things clearly. The emperor was almost masochistic in his heart, thinking about the news from outside again and again, and his eyes were constantly trembling. After a long time, all the emotions in his eyes were restrained, and he stood up. Under the eunuch''s service, he staggered up and left. He acted like a man who had been hollowed out by wine and meat. Eyes without any luster, like a pool of black mud. The emperor''s actions soon spread to other people''s ears. They went to the staff and talked with each other in their study. The final answer was just to wait and see. "The Emperor..." Hoarse voice some helplessly sighed, fingers slightly trembling, eyelashes falling shadow blocked all the emotions of the fundus, "this is really a muddle headed chess." It''s a pity that the object of his emotion doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart, or maybe he clearly knows that this is a bad move, but he doesn''t care at all. The wind gently blows the branches that have long lost their leaves, and the frozen snow on Jiangsu is scattered on the ground, making a rustle sound. Occasionally, there are two stupid birds suddenly appear in a white, small birds will be difficult to really forgotten food. The sound of footsteps gradually approached, and the carefully tested bird was half dead. It quickly fanned its wings and flew off the ground. Click. The bright yellow boots stopped, and the man looked at the street without expression, without any action for a long time. The man next to him had a white face, and his movements were somewhat feminine, so his identity was easily guessed. What''s more, when he spoke and listened to the shrill voice, his identity could no longer be covered up. "Master?" The eunuch carefully looked at the man standing in front of him, lowered his voice and cried, "but what''s wrong?" This is the title that the emperor decided before, because after a long time sitting alone in the court, he suddenly wanted to come down and have a look among the people. Hearing the voice coming from behind, the emperor''s eyes kept trembling and finally became a touch of relief, he shook his head gently and walked forward step by step with firm steps. "Let''s go. I want to see what kind of life these people live," murmured the emperor in a low voice. "Presumably, under the emperor''s rule, the common people must live a rich life. Now it''s the new year''s day, and every family is full of meat every day," the eunuch said with a smile. Maybe it was because he had been in the palace for a long time, and he didn''t know when he would develop a new skill. Just like now, although he said flattering and flattering words in his mouth, the expression on his face was sincere, and no one could see the little idea in his heart. It''s said that if you wear a thousand clothes, you don''t wear flattery, which just shows that no one doesn''t like to listen to good words, even an emperor who doesn''t like to deal with government affairs on weekdays. Eunuch this words Sao to his itching place, let his mouth uncontrollably Yang up, in the heart of a proud. But maybe it''s because people have always been used to being modest since ancient times, so although the emperor is satisfied with himself and sincerely thinks that all this is his own credit, he still barely keeps a look like nothing happened, and even the corners of his mouth sink slightly, seemingly dissatisfied. "You can talk," he said, glancing at the eunuch carelessly. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not." The eunuch followed him for a long time. Naturally, he could see his disguise and guess his true mood.Because of this, although the eunuch cooperated and made a shivering appearance of fear, the mood in his eyes did not change. "Your Majesty has wronged me," he stressed with some helplessness, lowering his head. "I''ve been with you for such a long time. Don''t you know me? Every word I say is true, which can be proved by heaven and earth." The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched twice. It looked a little funny that it was raised high. While they were talking, the street had already passed by. The snow on the road had already turned clean under people''s trample. Only a little frozen water remained, which could prove that there was snow here. The emperor passed by without changing his color, and his eyes swept the shops nearby. Occasionally, he was interested, and even pretended to be an ordinary person. He went into the shop to have a look, or to have a look at the bustle. The eunuch followed behind the emperor. He didn''t dare to disobey or stop him. He just looked in all directions and carefully blocked any possible danger for him. Passing by the teahouse, the emperor hesitated and went in with his hands behind his back. Looking at his figure, the eunuch''s face turned green, stamped his feet in place, and followed him with a look of chagrin. As he knows, there are many people coming and going and gossiping in the teahouse. Now there are all kinds of news coming from the frontier. What those people say is even more lively. Alas, with a silent sigh, the eunuch can only pray in his heart that those people can accumulate some virtue. Chapter 367 Not knowing what the eunuch thought, the emperor stood down in the hall. Seeing the people coming, the second child quickly welcomed them, bowed and stood in front of the emperor, and asked with a smile, "my guest, do you want to go to the elegant room on the second floor?" The emperor hesitated in his heart, shook his head firmly and said, "no, just in this hall." "OK," the second child dragged a long voice, attentively led the emperor to the next vacant seat, "please sit down." The emperor hesitated. Instead of sitting down immediately, he turned and looked at the eunuch behind him. Well, there was no need for the emperor to say anything. The eunuch understood what he meant and quickly wiped the tables, chairs and benches again. Then he asked him to sit down. Small two silently will be all in mind, expression more respectful. After a long time, the emperor finally settled down and rubbed the lubricated wall of the cup with his fingers. Slowly, his eyes fell on the people beside him. Coincidentally, those people were dressed in long clothes and dressed like a scholar. At this time, they were just talking about the frontier affairs. "I still don''t believe that King Ning will do anything against the people." Someone said, with a firm voice. His companion gave him a look of disapproval, not because of his point of view. "Don''t discuss these things in public," he warned, glancing at each other. The companion wants to refute something, but in the end he just drinks the tea in the cup with a depressed face. The emperor looked at them without expression, and the emotion of his eyes rolled. After a long silence, the emperor was surprised by the eunuch and looked at him in horror. He was pure curious on his face. "Are you scholars?" He asked. Those people took a wary look at him, hesitated for a while, then nodded slowly and admitted their identity as a scholar. The Emperor didn''t seem to notice their emotional changes at all. He still had a smile on his face, but the questions he said were very sharp. "Since you are knowledgeable scholars, why do you speak for Ling Tianwang in public?" He asked, looking straight at the people. Before his voice fell, those people''s expressions suddenly changed, and all their vigilance almost materialized. But soon, a seemingly elderly man stood up, looked at the emperor and said, "this brother has misunderstood something. Now Ling Tianwang is a traitor. How can we speak for him?" In Ling Tianwang''s eyes, their threat seems ridiculous to the extreme, but also ironic to the extreme. Eunuch carefully looked at the emperor, quietly back, for fear that he encountered each other angry when the war spread. But after a long time, the Emperor just squeezed out a smile and stunned the eunuch. He didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He just shook his head under the sharp eyes of the book and said with a smile, "it seems that I misunderstood you. Here I apologize to you." Hearing this, the eunuch''s eyes were constantly widened, as if he would get rid of the control of his eyes the next moment. It''s like falling down. He has been following the emperor, the only Lord in the world, and now he even bowed his head in front of several white faced scholars!! Such a shock was too big for him to doubt whether he was trapped in a dream. Those scholars don''t know what the eunuch is thinking. They can only see the change of his expression and guess that the emperor''s identity may not be low, but in any case, they will not connect the man in front of him with the high Lord! Because of this, they saw the emperor''s performance, but also just a little emotion in their hearts. "Just explain it clearly," the scholar said with a smile, taking the initiative to step back two steps? If not, why don''t you sit with us? " Facing the olive branch delivered from the opposite side, the emperor picked the eyebrow and gladly answered. The eunuch stood shivering behind the emperor, and those who prayed in their hearts would not say anything more difficult to resist. But most of the time, there is a big gap between imagination and reality. Perhaps because of reading a lot of books and reading a lot of stories, those scholars always think that they are the warriors who can save the world, and talking in public has become a way to prove their ability. Although they didn''t mention anything about Ling Tianwang because of the emperor''s intervention, there were so many things during this period that they could easily find another topic. "The guard of that city has persisted for such a long time, so it''s natural that he can be called a hero," someone said with emotion. Although as literati, they seem to be born against generals, but for such heroic figures, they will not be stingy of their own praise. "It''s true, but the general who was photographed was too incompetent! Because of his ignorance, I don''t know how many people have been killed in vain! " Someone fiercely drank a mouthful of tea and said with a sad and indignant face.¡­ They were noisy, each telling his own opinion, the emperor listened quietly, did not make any sound. As time went by, the eunuch''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the person who suddenly came in front of him in surprise. The man knelt down in front of the emperor, fear mixed with happiness, and cried, "emperor, the third prince is back!" The emperor was first startled by the sudden movement. Before he had any reaction, he heard the next words. "What?" All of a sudden, he did not care about other people looking at his eyes, suddenly stood up, did not want to go out. The eunuch hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the gaping scholars, and warned, "mind your mouth, but don''t talk nonsense any more!" After that, he did not see what reaction they had, and quickly caught up with them. It was as if the noisy teahouse had been enchanted by static magic. Until the two people''s back completely disappeared, there was another sound finally. Those scholars who are lucky enough to sit at the same table with the emperor are quickly surrounded by everyone. They are eager and tireless to ask about their feelings and the words the emperor once said. Their expressions are very hot. Facing other people''s enthusiasm, those people''s hearts were only frightened. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They looked at each other and struggled out of the encirclement. Chapter 368 The onlookers didn''t even notice their departure. They were still in the position where the emperor had once sat, with a frenzied expression. "This is really..." The man stopped in a corner, put up his hand to wipe his face, and said with a bitter smile. He seems to have some emotion to explain, but his mouth is constantly trembling, but he is still speechless in the end. The companion patted him on the shoulder. Although he didn''t speak, he felt comforted. The man soon calmed down, and he shook his head hard, shaking away all the restless emotions in his mind. "Today''s all as if it had not happened," he said, turning straight staring at his companion, tone a bit more meaningful, "from now on, you have to take good care of yourself, but don''t say some messy words in public." The companion nodded his head, and his heart still kept beating. "It never occurred to me that the man who should be high would step down from the altar and listen to all my words." He murmured. Said, two people looked at each other, each shook his head, quietly digested his surprise and fear to see the emperor. Besides, the emperor left in a hurry and even forgot to cover up his identity. Song Ci is back! No matter who hears such news, it is an earth shaking story. Song Ci, who is in the center of the earthquake, looks at the familiar and strange scenes beside him. His eyes have already lost their clarity. On the contrary, they have become a lot of vicissitudes, and seem to have experienced all kinds of wind and frost. He walked on the road paved with bluestone and looked around greedily. The soldiers who escorted him back followed him, with their eyes looking straight ahead and their mouths pressed tightly. Along the way, Song Ci didn''t say anything and didn''t look ugly because of his identity, but even so, they always had some bad premonitions. As if, at this time, all the quiet is just a force storage, when the time comes, the silent person will give everyone a painful blow, at that time, waiting for them will be an earth shaking sound. Don''t know what people think behind, Song Ci''s steps slowly stopped, because he clearly heard the rapid footsteps from behind. Although the visitors did not make any sound, Song Ci had a clear understanding in mind. This is the Imperial Palace, a lofty place that everyone yearns for and cannot reach. Here, only the royal family is their only master. So, who can walk without scruple at this moment, when Song Ci exists? The answer is in everyone''s mind. The emperor looked at the figure of the man in front of him with a heavy face. "Why don''t you look back?" He stopped slowly, his hands around his chest, and his voice was cold. Song Ci''s shoulder trembled, and he bit the soft meat in his mouth, which forced him to keep calm. "Father," he slowly turned around, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes. The emperor''s vision swept over him quickly, and then he was relieved. Although Song Ci had some vicissitudes on his face, there were no other scars. Presumably, Ling Tianwang did not dare to do anything to him. Think of here, the emperor did not move the voice of raised chin, some proud in the heart, at the same time, some for lingtianwang high above disdain. Fortunately, Song Ci didn''t know what the emperor thought, otherwise, the tears in his eyes would surely fall. It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but the same, isn''t there another sentence? It''s just that I didn''t get to the sad place! They didn''t say anything in public. They went to the palace where Princess Zhou was in silence. It''s not how much the emperor loves that woman, it''s just that some words can only be publicized in that place. In Song Ci lost news for such a long time, Zhou Fei''s face quickly aging, a smooth green silk also unconsciously mixed with a little white hair. On this day, just like many days before, she was comforted by the maid next to her. She ate a little and sat by the window alone. Her eyes through the delicate carved curtains, one by one looking at the swaying branches outside, looking at the flowers that still open in winter. However, if someone looks into her eyes carefully, they will find that they are dark, devouring the light and everything in the outside world. "You say, my son still has life?" Zhou Fei moved her lips and asked abruptly. The next person''s fingers vibrated violently, and the handkerchief in his hand was torn and deformed. "Well?" Did not hear other people''s answer, Zhou Fei''s face suddenly sank down, anger churning to look at each other.There was a moment of contact between the two people''s eyes. It was in this short moment that the maid only felt as if she had gone naked in the ice and snow. Her legs were weak, and she knelt down unconsciously. Although her back was wet with sweat, her body was chilly. "Spare your life, madam," she kept kowtowing and screaming with a worried face. Zhou Fei gave her a definite look and suddenly began to smile strangely. "Come on," she cried, "throw her out. There is no room for deception in my palace." Hearing this, the man who was pleading lost all his strength and fell on the ground, almost fainting. After listening to Zhou Fei''s command, the people who came did not hesitate to hold her arms. Go out. Although they pitied this man''s experience, they didn''t dare to raise any objection, because they clearly knew that Princess Zhou had gone crazy during this period, and the people in the palace didn''t know that they had died several times. They could live to now, and God was already in favor of them. Looking at their figure disappearing in front of her eyes, Zhou Fei''s eyes were blankly, and her eyes were slightly red. Is my son still in the world? Zhou Fei asked herself in her heart, but in any case, she couldn''t nod her head. No! He must still be here! Zhou Fei deeply closed her eyes, forced down all the emotions in her heart, and kept murmuring in a low voice. The sharp voice of a woman is constantly repeated in the palace. If you listen carefully, you can clearly feel the sadness in the voice, like a desperate poem being played. Chapter 369 "Here comes the emperor!" Eunuch specially elongated voice sounded outside the palace, slowly fell into the ears of Zhou Fei. She suddenly sat up straight, fingers quickly across the corner of her eyes, touch is a wet. Zhou Fei quickly stood up, turned and walked to the side, even the thin body bumped into the side of the table corner, just slightly frowned. "Somebody She cried. Just now that person''s consequence still flashed in the other maid''s heart, heard the voice of Zhou Fei, they clenched their teeth, this just barely restrained their impulse to retreat. "What can I do for you?" Forcing the fear in the heart, someone asked in a low voice. Concubine Zhou didn''t look at them. She just stared at the face reflected in the bronze mirror and wiped the fine lines in the corner of her eyes with her fingers. The voice outside became more and more clear, and the disordered footstep seemed to step on the heart of Zhou Fei. She suddenly came back to herself, squeezed her fingers tightly, and said, "make up for me. It''s best. It''s the same as before." The servant girl''s action is quick and gentle, falling on the skin, even more like the breeze in spring. Song Ci followed the emperor, but his eyes kept looking at the palace standing in the same place? This is the place where he has lived since he was born. He can think in his heart that the corner of his mouth can''t help but lift up, but he smiles and tears fall in his eyes. During this period of time in the frontier, he really thought that he could never come back. Even now, he only felt that he was trapped in a dream. Because it was a dream, he didn''t want to struggle to leave. Hearing the slight sobs behind his back, the emperor frowned uncontrollably and felt dissatisfied. "As a prince, why do you look like a child?" He didn''t turn his head and scolded, "don''t you hurry up! It''s not funny Hearing this, Song Ci suddenly realized that his emotions were unconsciously and truly released. His expression became stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched again and again, as if he heard something that was hard to accept in any case. All kinds of emotions flashed by, but the surface of Song Ci was very calm. He lowered his head, wiped away the dampness of his eyes with his fingers, and answered softly, "well." Two people didn''t say what words again, at this time, the week imperial concubine also finally slowly walked out. Although her heart is very sad, but in the face of the emperor, her mouth is still with a smile, clothing accessories are not inappropriate. "Sire," cried Princess Zhou with a smile, and slowly came to him. She wanted to say something more, but her eyes fell straight behind the emperor. As if for a second, as if for a lifetime, Princess Zhou''s eyes slowly widened, and her lips moved weakly. She choked a word in her throat, but she couldn''t really say it anyway. Her face soon turned red and her eyes became blurred. At this moment, the imperial concubine of Zhou has forgotten the emperor. The only thing she can remember is the name of Song Ci. The emperor looked at her without expression. After a long silence, he sneered coldly. "You all go down," he said, turning to command, with a cold expression. Until this time, his voice fell into the ears of Zhou Fei, and then let her slowly recover. Concubine Zhou blinked hard. Her handkerchief pressed the corner of her eyes. Her voice trembled and she asked, "Your Majesty? Why are you here at this moment? " However, even if she was talking to the emperor, her eyes still did not leave Song Ci. "If not, how can I know that you have such an expression?" the emperor looked at Princess Zhou and said. His voice seems casual, but his tone is mixed with a bit of surprise. He was really surprised, because Princess Zhou didn''t show such a appearance from the beginning to the end. All the confusion and disbelief in her eyes made him feel like he was watching a arranged drama. Concubine Zhou lowered her eyelids, as if she didn''t understand what the emperor was saying. With an ironic look at her, the emperor said, "Song Ci is bumpy all the way. Do you want him to stand here all the time?" This sentence seemed to turn on a switch, and the concubine of Zhou jumped a little, and her expression quickly became panic. "You come in quickly," she said quickly, looking at Song Ci, "I''ll ask someone to prepare your favorite pea yellow..." She is surrounded by Song Ci, constantly nagging, as if there has been no time to stop. The emperor narrowed his eyes and felt the taste of being ignored for the first time. When it comes to the border town, Song Ci was saved soon, and the city keeper who was greedy for wealth was put into prison.But no matter how vigorous their actions are, or the panic in the noisy city, Song Ci, who has left, will not appear in front of them. "I''ll tell the general all about it," said the remaining guard, looking at the darkness in the prison with a blank face. "You must have known the general''s temperament, so do it yourself." After that, he turned away without hesitation, regardless of the constant shouts from the prison. Ling Tianwang had messed up the things he had ordered before. He didn''t want other things to be in a mess. Because no one would listen to his cry, the constant sophistry in the prison slowly stopped. "I knew that his identity was so important. Even if I starved to death, I would not accept his money!" The man sat down on a piece of withered grass and muttered. Such a sound is slowly transmitted in the prison, and finally dissipates in the empty air. Song Ci and Zhou Fei said for a long time, and then remembered the emperor who was ignored by two people. Their expressions of joy and excitement hardened and were eventually replaced by panic. Comfortingly, she raised her hand and patted Song Ci''s arm. Princess Zhou stood in front of him quietly and looked at the emperor. "I''ve been in a panic these days. I never thought that I would see my son again," murmured Princess Zhou in a low voice. "But I didn''t expect that today, he suddenly appeared in front of me." "I know that all this is inseparable from your Majesty''s efforts behind." "I''m very grateful, but I''m not good at words. I don''t know what kind of witticism I can say to make you happy. I''m really sorry. I hope your majesty won''t mind." Chapter 370 After watching Zhou Fei''s performance, the emperor''s expression gradually became playful. He looked at each other casually and said with a smile, "not good at words? But I don''t think so. At least, what you said is really good. " Zhou Fei stood in front of the emperor with a low brow, and pointed to her handkerchief again and again, but she didn''t make any sound, as if she didn''t recognize the joke in the other side''s tone at all. After a while, the emperor seemed to think it was meaningless. He snorted and went inside. Looking at his turned back, Princess Zhou quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Song Ci and said in a low voice, "if you have anything to say later, don''t interrupt in the next time." Song Ci was clear about the means of Zhou Fei. After hearing this, he nodded and was very clever. However, although Zhou Fei has made plans to deal with the emperor, she never thought that the other side didn''t want to say anything to her. There were only three of them in the empty palace. The emperor sat at the top, overlooking their mother and son. His face was hidden in a shadow, people could not guess what kind of mood he was in at this time. "Tell me," after a long time, the emperor gently raised his chin and said. Song Ci didn''t know how to deal with this sudden sentence. Subconsciously, he looked up at Zhou Fei, with a little fear in his blank expression. Zhou Fei licked her dry lips and took the initiative to move forward. Jiao Sheng cried, "Your Majesty? Huang er... " She wanted to say something to ease the dignified atmosphere, but the Emperor just gave her a cold look, and then all her words were suppressed. Zhou Fei''s lips were wriggling. She couldn''t say anything for a long time. Finally, she could only stand by in silence. At this time, even if Song Ci didn''t want to recall all his experiences, he had to stand up. "What does father want to know?" Unconsciously swallowing saliva, Song Ci asked in a low voice. "All right," the emperor looked at him and said, "I also want to know what Ling Tianwang has become." Song Ci''s eyes gradually become a loss, thoughts chaos, and finally completely into the whirlpool of memories. ¡°¡­ My son wanted to spread some rumors, but he didn''t expect that Ling Tianwang seemed to have been prepared and didn''t fall for it at all. " Song Ci said in a low voice. His language is so confused that there is no logic at all. On the contrary, it is more like saying what he thinks. The emperor slowly narrowed his eyes, and the first decision was also slowly shaken. At this time, Song Ci didn''t know that his firm identity had changed, and he told all that he had encountered in prison. "The children''s minister stayed in the dark cell for a long time, even thought that there was no way to get rid of it all his life," Song Ci said, looking at the emperor excitedly. "Fortunately, the father did not give up the children''s minister." Song Ci has not finished, Zhou Fei has been unable to control the tears. She covered her eyes with a handkerchief, but did not know that the continuous pumping sound had exposed her completely. The Emperor didn''t speak for a long time. Even when he heard Song Ci''s words of gratitude, he just pulled the corners of his mouth casually. The beating of the heart is more and more urgent, Song Ci unconsciously clenched the fingers hanging on the side of the body, guessing whether his dangerous move is right or wrong. After a long time, the emperor finally chuckled and said, "you are the fifth Prince of all living beings in this world. How can I give you up?" Hearing this, Song Ci''s heart finally fell down. Although he couldn''t hear how much real emotion there was in the emperor''s words, he didn''t care at all. It would be nice to have this sentence. In this way, he doesn''t have to be afraid, and he doesn''t have to be afraid that one day he will lose his identity as a shelter. Under the emperor''s deliberate manipulation, the news of Song Ci''s return soon spread all over the capital, and his attitude became known with the news. In the deep courtyard, many people fell their glasses off guard, and their faces were uncertain. It was still a bright yellow palace, but there was not much decoration in the palace, which seemed to bring a few coldness. At this moment, a man with a face similar to that of his boyfriend gritted his teeth and yelled, "Song Ci has become like this now, why does he insist all the time?! Is that woman''s child so important? " He wanted to get the approval of others, but it was a pity that he was the only one in the empty palace, and all he could hear was the echo of his own words. After a long silence, the man''s expression slowly calmed down. "I''d like to see that when he has nothing and is notorious, you still have to make him your successor!" He murmured in a low voice, calm, but with a bit of bitterness.After that, he raised his hand and touched his face. All his expressions disappeared quickly, leaving only a slight contraction. In this remote palace, no one paid attention to it. The war in the frontier is finally on fire. General Li and Ling Tianwang confront each other, and there is a twinkling of war in their eyes. "I''ve always heard of your reputation, and now I''m finally able to fight with you. I hope you don''t let me down," General Li said, looking at Ling Tianwang. Hearing the other side''s provocation, Ling Tianwang''s expression has no change, and he still orders the deputy general around him in an orderly way. Ignored by Ling Tianwang, General Li''s expression changed. He clenched his weapon and said, "I hope you can still look like nobody else in front of me from now on!" After the voice fell, he waved slightly, and the voice of war and war broke out quickly. The strong smell of blood came from the tip of his nose, and General Li''s eyes were slowly dyed red. His vision has been falling on the battlefield in front of him, and he has never found that Ling Tianwang is missing a person, or he has found it at the beginning, but as a man, he has no way to take Zhou ruo''an seriously. At this time, he must have never thought how the people he ignored would strike him in the future. Zhou ruo''an had quietly walked around General Li''s back when no one was aware of him. His porcelain white face was stained with a thin layer of red because of his happiness, and his eyes were surprisingly bright. Chapter 371 There was a deep darkness around her. She had not experienced such darkness for a long time, as if it was a fable in the distance. Her head was very painful and she felt like pulling. She interacted with each other in her body. And now she could not care for anything else, and the darkness was enough to frighten her. Zhou ruo''an opened his eyes, and everything in front of him surprised him. Because she had never seen these before. Look at people walking on the road, men and women, wearing short sleeves and very few clothes, and even some girls, but also some bare chest, this is where they will never happen. A huge noise pulled Zhou ruo''an back from the endless fright, because something that looked like a carriage stopped in front of her, and now there was no horse in the car, just people sitting on the seat. Zhou ruo''an was frightened and stepped back, staring at the person in front of her. She must have never seen this person before, and this person seemed to be a little ruffian, with a pair of peach blossom eyes obviously looking at her. What does that mean? Zhou ruo''an really doesn''t understand, but Zhou ruo''an is not stupid. She knows that she is in a dream and has fallen into another space. This really caught Zhou ruo''an off guard. But she is always what she meets. She doesn''t want to worry about anything. In a word, she must ensure her safety here. She stares at the man in front of her and does not flinch. She does not care about her clothes and the people in the street. And there are people on the street constantly looking back at her, she knows that the alien in other people''s eyes is always easier to attract attention. But it doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal, because it''s not true. Looking at the man''s sarcastic smile in front of her, she felt uncomfortable because it was disgusting. But there is something similar to a mirror beside the car. It''s not a bronze mirror any more, but a brand new one. It''s more transparent. She can see what she looks like in the mirror. All of a sudden, Zhou ruo''an is even worse. The woman in the mirror is not what she looks like at all, and now she is wearing ancient clothes, but what''s different is that this woman still has something in her hand. She doesn''t know what it is, but on the way, Zhou ruo''an saw that people put it in their ears to talk, or hold it with their heads down, even a little fascinated. Maybe it''s a more important thing. Zhou ruo''an can''t help grasping some mobile phones in her hands. Of course, at the moment, she still doesn''t know this thing called mobile phone. The man finally opened his mouth. He was pretty good-looking, but his face was angry. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what the owner of the body had done wrong to make him so angry, but Zhou ruo''an knew that he needed guidance at the moment. This person is a good guide. The man opened his mouth and said coldly, "it''s good, Ouyang Xing. For the fifth time this month, he left the cast without permission and came out in his costume. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the company''s regulations. Do you think I won''t do anything to you, so you offend people at will? " In front of him, he spoke in a tone of helplessness and anger, and he looked at the owner of Zhou ruo''an''s body with an extreme look. How to say, with a little attachment. It''s obvious that only when you love someone can you have such eyes. Zhou ruo''an is not stupid, fortunately she is not stupid, so she guessed that the man in front of her should love this woman, and there is no way to take this woman. It can be seen that this woman is also a very willful woman. This just happened to be in Zhou ruo''an''s favor. The man looked at Ouyang star with a look of indifference. Looking at him, he was angry. Why did she turn her hand over like this? She always felt that she had to be defeated by her so that she could feel at ease. It is said that love is a very tormenting thing, but even if Ouyang star gives him a little response, he will not be so painful. Zhou ruo''an thinks it''s not a good thing to entangle here. She coughed twice and said to the man in front of her: "excuse me, what''s your name? I mean, I forgot your name a little." Originally, I thought that the man was in love with the woman named Ouyang star, so the man would not give up half of Ouyang star''s harm, so Zhou ruo''an gambled. But who knows, after hearing her question, the man looked at her fiercely and disappointed, then went into the car and ran away. All the way, no regrets. Zhou ruo''an glanced at his mouth. His love was too careless. It was very dangerous to let a girl stand here in public. But now, Zhou ruo''an heard another voice coming from his body. It was a very clean voice. Zhou ruo''an felt that he liked this kind of voice, and it didn''t look like those women who were made up by Yingyan.So Zhou ruo''an heard another voice in his body saying, "who are you and why do you occupy my body?" It turned out that the original owner also found out this problem. Zhou ruo''an roughly explained his own situation, and then reached a consensus with Ouyang Xing. They met strange things, probably the kind of strange things that the gods showed up. But what should they do now? Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know, neither does Ouyang Xing, but now Ouyang Xing needs to go back to the production team. Moreover, Ouyang Xing needs to go back and give an account to the crew at the moment. Otherwise, serious news will surely happen, otherwise, it will make her a big joke. Zhou ruo''an''s easygoing and witty character is good. Now she is not afraid, but the original owner is really worried. When she loses her temper and comes out of the cast, she still wears the cast''s clothes, which also brings a lot of trouble to travel. Although Zhou ruo''an doesn''t mind the suit that looks ok, it''s obvious that his costume is different from theirs. It should be the so-called improved version, but it doesn''t matter. Zhou ruo''an asked, "what''s your relationship with the man just now? He seems very angry. Don''t you need to comfort him?" Originally, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs, but looking at Ouyang Xing like this, he was not very happy. Maybe he was just a little couple making trouble. And there''s nothing to worry about. Chapter 372 But the next moment, Ouyang Xing said: "we have been married, that is to get married." This is something Zhou ruo''an didn''t expect. It seems that this woman is similar to the actresses there. She looks very beautiful. Maybe now, the situation is different. Therefore, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know what to do at the moment. Since it''s husband and wife, it''s better to say something, isn''t it? But in front of her, she seemed to be very angry, and she didn''t want to see anyone. Zhou ruo''an followed her steps and was silent in the same body as Ouyang Xing. Ouyang Xing probably didn''t know what to say, so he said at the moment: "you don''t have to be afraid. I know this is an abnormal phenomenon, and it won''t last long. When you leave, everything will be normal." She said it as if she often experienced such scenes, but Zhou ruo''an thought that since she had come, she had to do something. She couldn''t do it for nothing. She asked Ouyang Xing, "do you love your husband?" Naturally, the man also loved her, because Zhou ruo''an saw the love from the man''s eyes. In terms of helping others, Zhou ruo''an thinks he can. Since the original owner has a need, it''s better to help her. After all, it''s still a matter of accumulating merits and virtues to match the marriage of others. Ouyang Xing lowered his head and looked at the ground in frustration. Zhou ruo''an could really feel the disappointment and sadness of the Lord. Maybe they were two lovers who had misunderstood each other all the time. Thinking of this, Zhou ruo''an seems to be separated from others. But her business is not important. Now it''s more important for this person. Ouyang Xing said: "of course, I like it. Otherwise, what I want to do when I marry him is just that fool. I still think I just treat him as a golden rice bowl. In fact, I can''t make money myself. Why is he so stupid and flirting with other people''s women? I''m so sad." That''s why I keep losing my temper and don''t want to see him. But at the bottom of my heart, in the end, I still hope he can explain it. However, I haven''t been waiting until now. Ouyang Xing feels a little tired. Until she saw the actress who was flirting with her husband, it turned out that she was also making soy sauce in the crew. How could she film such a disgusting person. So Ouyang Xing started his fifth journey away from the crew. Zhou ruo''an heard that the original owner is really unique, but it is also impossible for a woman to see her beloved man being teased by another woman. Therefore, Zhou ruo''an finally knows that the problem with these two people is that their mouths are too hard, and the positions of both sides are very tough. No one will let anyone look like him. No wonder that''s so. It seems that this emotional problem is really regardless of time. Even if she comes from ancient times, she knows some emotions. So Zhou ruo''an said with confidence: "in that case, I''ll help you and your husband to make things clear. How long have you been married?" Ouyang star heard this, of course, is distressed and surprised, so he said a few words about his acquaintance with her husband. But Zhou ruo''an was a little surprised that they didn''t tell anyone about their marriage. And Ouyang Xing said, this is to be able to maintain their image in front of outsiders, and she does not want to let people know that she is relying on the big man to get to this step. But Zhou ruo''an thought, although Ouyang star has its own efforts, but the aura of the boss is always around her, she doesn''t know it, but these words hurt people''s self-esteem, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know whether to say it or not. By the way, Ouyang Xing tells Zhou ruo''an that her husband''s name is Fu Liang. He is the boss of an entertainment group, and he is a powerful man. Zhou ruo''an tried to digest these words in his own language, and finally found that this miss Ouyang Xing was close to her excellent thigh. There are a few people, Ouyang Xing said that they are his agent and studio team, and then took her back to the production team. When she returned to the production team, the director probably caught up with the schedule, so he didn''t say anything. But Ouyang Xing knew that in private, Fu Liang must have dealt with the director. On this thought, Ouyang star suddenly felt that he really seemed to be adding trouble to Fu Liang. Only Fu Liang could help her solve the trouble all the time. Zhou ruo''an felt that Ouyang star''s heartbeat was so strong. Maybe she was thinking about something, but it''s OK. She can help Ouyang star later. Next is the costume drama, which is easy for Zhou ruo''an. A large part of the script is not to mention, Zhou ruo''an has a good memory, she is also a powerful person. All the parts of the play are quite easy to pass. All the people in the cast look at Ouyang star with new eyes. It''s just like God''s acting skills. All the people admire Ouyang star very much, but they are not willing to look at him.Zhou ruo''an chuckles in her heart. It''s her old profession. What''s the strength of it? But people''s worship is not meaningless. At least it tells Zhou ruo''an that she has adapted very well and is of high standard. Even Ouyang Xingye has to praise Zhou ruo''an for being so powerful. Even the director has been praising Zhou ruo''an. Even today when she ran away from the cast, everyone seems to have forgotten everything. But it doesn''t matter. Ouyang Xing is uncomfortable when she looks at the girl who is in love with Fu Liang. So Zhou ruo''an kindly advised her: "let''s find out the truth first. I don''t think things are what you see. Maybe there is some misunderstanding." She can only say that. Fortunately, she used to read many scripts and operas, but now she can use them. Zhou ruo''an really thinks she is very smart. At least for the moment. Ouyang star suddenly let out her anger. Yes, Zhou ruo''an is right. Outside, Fu Liang and she are the relationship between the boss and the staff. Fu Liang is so excellent that even her appearance is very good. She can''t do it. No one doesn''t like Fu Liang. Think about it, Ouyang star feel very aggrieved. What kind of shit is this! But the days still have to pass, so Ouyang star put on a modern dress and went home from work. Zhou ruo''an thinks that modern people''s clothes are also very interesting. The appearance of short sleeves and trousers have become something that can be worn directly. In addition, many colors are popular, and she likes to cut a few holes on them, which she never thought of. But forget it, it''s not her job. Chapter 373 Ouyang Xing opened the door. Before Zhou ruo''an came in, he said to her, "be sincere. No man doesn''t like a woman who speaks well and is soft." Ouyang Xing also understands this truth, but they have been married for three years. For three years, they have been living like a stranger. This is a very sad thing. What''s more sad is that in fact, she doesn''t know how to please Fu Liang. This guy is very good, but he looks like a beautiful moon. He seems to be hard to get close to, and he seems to be far away from others. In fact, Ouyang Xing thinks Fu Liang is good at pretending. In fact, the bottom of my heart is not, should be a very soft person. Think of here, Ouyang star suddenly a little blame himself. We should talk to him well. Zhou ruo''an thought that the original master''s comprehension ability was really good, so he gave a comforting smile and opened the door. After entering, Fu Liang was on the sofa, but Ouyang Xing understood that he was drunk again. Looking at Fu Liang''s drunken and charming appearance, Ouyang Xing felt a little itchy, so at the moment, Zhou ruo''an wisely reminded her. Ouyang blushes. After she stops thinking, she lifts Fu Liang up and sends him to the room. During this period, she looks like a qualified wife and takes good care of Fu Liang. Fu Liang''s mouth was full of words and said: "Ouyang star, you idiot, why can''t you love me a little more, even a little, I will be very happy, how can you be so cold." God, Zhou ruo''an is a little embarrassed now. First, she is in the soul of Ouyang star. Second, it''s really moving. Ouyang star is moved to a mess. Love doesn''t matter at all times. Zhou ruo''an finally knows. This dream is so strange that Zhou ruo''an suddenly feels a little sad. Ou Yangxing cried so much that she was in tears. After covering the quilt, she washed a towel and helped Fu Liang wipe her face. At this time, Zhou ruo''an said, "in fact, if you want him to know that you care about him, why don''t you make it public about your marriage with him? In fact, no one wants others to think that they are married and can''t let others know, it seems that It''s a little shady. " Ouyang star wakes up like a dream. Yes, Fu Liang is always thinking about this one. But for her sake, she still holds back. Ouyang Xing feels more and more sorry for Fu Liang, but it doesn''t matter. Ouyang Xing knows what to do. Therefore, in an era far away from Zhou ruo''an''s time, there was a female star named Ouyang Xing, who was equivalent to being called a actress in Zhou ruo''an''s time. Everyone had to despise a third of the actresses, and made public her marriage with her husband. Zhou ruo''an thinks that this is nothing bad, at least Fu Liangli Ouyang star. This is explosive news. How can we not make a sensation? So almost all of the front page headlines are reporting this incident, while the client Ouyang Xing, the original owner of Zhou ruo''an, is filming with great composure. Zhou ruo''an thinks that the girl''s psychological quality is really good, otherwise she would not be so bold and calm. But now, it''s really not easy for her to help Ouyang Xing face Fu Liang''s torture. After Fu Liang got the news, he came here in a hurry. At the beginning, he was extremely irritable. What shameless news media burst out with such hidden news? But listening to his subordinates say that Ouyang Xing himself burst out, his heart immediately turned into a complex emotion. What did Ouyang Xing want to do? He felt like he was dreaming when he took care of him all night last night. Now it is the initiative to open the news of their marriage, who knows what this guy is up to. That''s why Fu Liang stares at Ouyang Xing like this. Zhou ruo''an sighed. They were all people with deep feelings, and there was nothing to say. Zhou Ruo quietly said to Ouyang Xing, "why don''t you come forward and hold him, say a few words, and all the problems have been solved." Ouyang Xing is a little shy, this kind of thing can be done naturally when filming, but back to real life, it''s another thing. But Zhou ruo''an thinks this method is good, so is she. Well, I still don''t want to. So after Fu Liang''s gaze, Ouyang Xing stretched out his white claws and hugged Fu Liang. Fu Liang was really scared. He opened his eyes and looked at the people on him. What is this doing? Ouyang star soft voice said: "I know you are angry now, so I think to re-examine our relationship, I think you also like me, I also like you, I don''t like to see you and other women in contact, I will get rid of my bad temper, so don''t leave me." This is actually what Zhou ruo''an said. She is a very qualified actress herself. But now, since Ouyang Xing wants to make up with Fu Liang so much, how about helping her? Otherwise, I don''t know when they will change.Fu Liang''s peach blossom eyes immediately became red. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting for these words. He thought he would never be able to wait. He was ready to wait. Finally, he waited. Is this really his Ouyang star? If Zhou ruo''an knew that Fu Liang was doubting Ouyang Xing''s brain at this time, he would laugh and cry. Seeing Fu Liang, Zhou ruo''an burst into tears and thought that this was almost the end of the story. After all, they didn''t love each other, they just didn''t know how to love each other. In the future, they still have to live on their own, so when Zhou ruo''an thought that the matter had been solved, he planned to retire. As a result, a white light in front of her brought her away to another world, which seemed more magical. But nothing is more real than that. Because she dreamed of the place where she lived when she was a child. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help sighing that the dream was too much, but it was very novel. Once in a while, it''s OK to experience it. Zhou Ruoan walked as like as two peas, and looked up at the girl who looked exactly like herself. She touched her head and said, "Hello, little sister, do you know who I am?" Who knows that before Zhou ruo''an finished asking, the little girl in front of her started to cry. The noisy cry made Zhou ruo''an a little angry. She was too noisy when she was a child, but in her impression, it didn''t seem like that. Chapter 374 The little girl in front of Zhou ruo''an, with red lips, white teeth and tears in her eyes, is really distressing. Zhou ruo''an suddenly found that he had been in trouble since he was a child. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the trouble is the trouble. It''s not bad. After all, this world is still very face, whether it is good or not, sometimes, can blame to the face. Zhou ruo''an''s appearance when she was a child was really lovely, but Zhou ruo''an looked at her sitting at the door and seemed not very happy, so she went over and squatted down. Zhou ruo''an stroked the child''s head and asked, "Why are you here? What happened? Are you so sad?" But the child lowered his head and looked back at Zhou ruo''an with a surprised expression. Zhou ruo''an naturally knows why she looks at herself like this. After all, the things she did when she was a child were really bitter tears. But it doesn''t matter. Now that she''s here, the problem can be solved. Looking at the little girl, Zhou ruo''an was very patient. The little girl was very happy when she saw such a fairy like sister standing in front of her, so she held back her tears and said, "Xiao Huang, who just lived next door, laughed at me, said I was ugly, and didn''t play with me." Well, it''s really a serious thing for a child, but Zhou ruo''an doesn''t think it''s anything. After all, she is still young at this time, so she will naturally pay attention to some small things. Although it''s a small thing, every child wants to be loved. After thinking about it, Zhou ruo''an sighed and said, "you are still young, so you care. When you grow up, you will know that, in fact, these things are nothing. As long as you live happily, these are not problems." After Zhou ruo''an said it, she found that what she said might make such a small child not understand, but she was not a comforter, so she had to say it like this, and she could not think of anything else. After hearing this, the little girl cried out. Zhou ruo''an never felt so upset, but anyway, she had to be nice to herself, so Zhou ruo''an took her childhood self to the market to buy food. This child is a child. When he hears something to eat, he forgets himself. Anyone who comes can be cheated. Zhou ruo''an naturally won''t let himself be so stupid, so Zhou ruo''an gave a bunch of ice sugar gourd to the little girl and said in a low voice: "when you meet someone and ask if you want to go with him, you should be careful, because not everyone is good, not everyone has no intention of harming others." It''s a pity that when Zhou ruo''an said that, the girl opposite was always eating the sugar gourd, and then pursed her lips. She didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an was talking about. Zhou ruo''an sighed in her heart. In fact, why should she worry so much? What she should understand will not be less in the future. It''s just that there are so many heartaches in it. Maybe only Zhou ruo''an knows it, but it doesn''t matter. She led the little girl to the market. It was a very happy time, so she must feel happy. Nine times out of ten, happiness is the most important thing in life. When Zhou ruo''an came to a shop selling trinkets, suddenly a group of officers and soldiers came over. They pointed at Zhou ruo''an. He was very angry. How could these people come here to point at her? What is this. So Zhou ruo''an tried to regain a little momentum, holding his little self beside him, and then said to them, "I don''t know why these people are blocking my way?" Those officers and soldiers were very impolite. Zhou ruo''an felt disgusted when he looked at them, but they were all like this. He felt great when he held something in his hand. But Zhou ruo''an will not shrink because of this, because she is Zhou ruo''an. The officers and soldiers began to speak, and their tone was very impolite. They roared and said: "check the people in the city, check all the suspicious people. You see, I think you are very suspicious." Isn''t that suspicious? It''s not a normal phenomenon, but it''s not a strange phenomenon that a beautiful woman, so young, is carrying a little child. Recently, there are always some children missing in the city, which has caused the fear of the people in the city. As a last resort, the government has to send people out to carry out a strict investigation and make a decision that it is not as good as pigs and dogs to hurt children This is not a serious punishment. The officers and soldiers don''t find many clues, but the only thing they can be sure is that there are also such people in some brothels in the city. They secretly stare at the children who come out to play, and then secretly abduct them and take them back to the brothels. Of course, both boys and girls will want it, because the more people in the brothel, the better. Even if they go in, they may not be able to live a full life, but the brothel needs so many people. Zhou ruo''an thought it funny, and then said to the officers and soldiers, "you guys have worked hard, but I''m not a thief. I''m just a girl, so please go to other places to check."In other words, this person is what he is afraid of. When Zhou ruo''an finished speaking, those officials looked at Zhou ruo''an and said, "someone who can talk, but the suspicion is very heavy. I can''t let you go so easily." Therefore, Zhou ruo''an was directly pushed back to the government. What the hell is that? Zhou ruo''an is really angry, which is obviously unjust, but it''s a joke to ask her to explain her identity, because Zhou ruo''an has no identity here, which is the most worrying. But when Zhou ruo''an thought about it, in fact, she was afraid of nothing, because it was a dream at all. It was hard to say clearly about dreams, but it was very clear that as soon as Zhou ruo''an woke up, everything would become very normal. Therefore, Zhou ruo''an knelt in the yamen, not afraid at all, instead, he was the little girl beside him Zhou ruo''an, holding the sugar gourd, looks a little scared. She looked up at Zhou ruo''an with tears in her eyes. Zhou ruo''an was a little disillusioned now, but she couldn''t let a child be scared. After all, when a child grows up, there will be psychological shadow. So Zhou ruo''an finally said: "adult, it''s better to put the child back. After all, it''s still young. Staying here, I''m afraid the dignity of the court will scare the child." Chapter 375 The adult sitting on the court was a little surprised. After all, the woman looked very beautiful and had a great bearing. What she said now is very reasonable. How could she be a human dealer? After looking at the captors over there, he finally understood that they must be arresting people again. He said to Zhou ruo''an, "if you can tell me your identity, I''d like to let you two go together. Who''s your name and where''s your home?" Zhou ruo''an is a little annoyed. It''s not good to interrogate her and let the child go? I have to keep asking her such questions at this time. But this is a court. Zhou ruo''an definitely can''t be willful. Even though he should be a good speaker in the court, he can''t take it lightly. Zhou ruo''an then said: "the little girl grew up wandering. She didn''t have a name or a home. It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." , even if it is a fool, it is not reliable, because now the household registration system has been established. All the people are going to register. If there is no household registration, they will also be punished. Unfortunately, what Zhou ruo''an said is that she had expected the result for a long time, but her only worry now is that the child will be frightened. Zhou ruo''an moved a little closer to the little man. The little girl had a conscience. She put away the sugar gourd and stood next to Zhou ruo''an. Then she looked up at the people in the court and said, "please forgive me, my Lord. This elder sister is a good man. She just saw me crying and loves me. You see, she bought sugar to coax me and told me not to go with others. This is a good man, my Lord ¡£¡± Zhou ruo''an stared at himself when he was a child. Sure enough, people''s intelligence began when they were young. This is true, so Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing. This is a treasure. but the adults on the registered residence looked very ugly, because his face had a very strange expression, and it was more strange. No, it''s really weird. It makes adults feel that the woman in front of us is definitely not a simple person, but who is she? There must be a saying, right? There are many people in the hall pointing, suddenly a person said: "this girl looks so beautiful, I''m afraid she is a fairy. A few days ago, I heard Zhang Xianren say that there will be immortals coming down to earth these days. Maybe this woman is coming down from heaven. You see, she is so beautiful." After listening to what a certain audience said, Zhou ruo''an was a little bit amused. That''s good. Let''s take this approach. Then Zhou ruo''an looked at the surprised adults in the hall and said, "what''s your opinion of what this man said? In fact, there are some things I can''t say. You are a smart man. You should understand." In fact, Zhou ruo''an knew that the adult was not smart at all. The reason why she said this was just to test it. It was just a trick. It was just such a thing. It was really fun. Zhou ruo''an was laughing in his heart, but Zhou ruo''an also knew that even if he was playing with this adult, it was only a fake. Since it was a fake, he had to have a good time. The adult and the captors on the field were very embarrassed. After all, no one can tell for sure about this kind of thing. Everyone believes that there are fairies in the sky. So now, many people are dubious. The adult faltered for a long time, did not speak, for a long time then said: "let the captor send the little girl home first, and we will solve the rest in court." It''s a good attitude. Zhou ruo''an likes this way of doing things. He doesn''t procrastinate at all. It''s really good. Looking at the little Zhou ruo''an walking behind her, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the little girl''s back. This is her childhood, so no matter what, she should look more and remember that when she is more innocent, there may not be such a time in the future. Zhou ruo''an recovered from her little attachment. Looking at the sweating adults in the hall, she wanted to laugh. After reading the books of sages for so many years, she was not calm enough in the end. Zhou ruo''an said at this time: "you are really nervous, but I don''t know what you want to do with me?" Adult is also flustered at the moment, but as an official for many years, he finally found a way, so he said: "find someone to find immortal Zhang to have a look, see if there is any mistake, you say you are immortal, so what method do you have to prove that you are immortal, I let immortal Zhang come to have a look, aren''t you?" Zhou ruo''an really wants to ha ha at the moment. After all, this kind of thing is a joke. How can it be taken seriously? Zhou ruo''an is also a spectator and doesn''t dislike big things. Therefore, Zhou ruo''an said, "it''s OK, that''s it." people sometimes need to be confident, because confidence is also a kind of momentum, which can overwhelm others. Therefore, the adults who are interrogating in the court at the moment are also a little scared. is surrounded by more and more people in front of Yamen. They say that there is a beautiful woman who has been arrested for not having registered residence, claiming to be a God. Zhou Ruoan hears such a story and is somewhat helpless. This is a bit exaggerated.However, Zhou ruo''an said: "if Immortal Zhang is not careful enough, I also ask the adults to punish him severely." Zhou ruo''an is not a man who wants to cut off people''s wealth. Although labor is the most glorious, how many of these diviners are reliable. Zhou ruo''an didn''t understand it, but he understood it too well. He was just a little fortune teller. What''s the point. So when immortal Zhang came, Zhou ruo''an was very indifferent. This indifference almost made the adults in the hall feel that this woman should be an immortal, otherwise she could not be so calm. Zhang Xianren is also very excited when he comes here. After all, he has no income this month. If he can take advantage of this opportunity to get some fame, it''s good. The fame accumulated in previous years has been consumed. So this time, immortal Zhang has to pull back in any case. When he came to the hall, immortal Zhang looked at a woman in front of him. Her face was excellent and her bearing was extraordinary. This face was also excellent, but if she said she was an immortal, it would be nonsense. Zhang Xianren knelt down and looked in the direction of Zhou ruo''an. She was staring at herself. What''s the matter? This woman is so bold, dare to look at the man. Chapter 376 It can be seen that this woman is really not simple. Looking at the woman, Zhang Xianren immediately said, "my Lord, this woman is not a fairy. She must be a monster. We should arrest her, otherwise there will be a bloody storm in three days." This kind of words can''t be said casually, because if you say it, you will be responsible for your own words. However, Zhou ruo''an is not angry at the moment, but nods his head in a good mood. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s nod, they felt even more strange. They all said that she was a witch. Why was she so happy? Immortal Zhang didn''t know why, and adults didn''t know why. Zhou ruo''an didn''t point to immortal Zhang for an explanation. Instead, he just laughed faintly. This kind of smile is really unusual, like a sense of strategizing. But Zhou ruo''an did, so Zhou ruo''an looked at Zhang Xianren and said, "since you say I''m a witch, what''s your evidence? Adults think my words are nonsense, so why isn''t Zhang Xianren''s words?" Everyone''s words have no certificate, so why do we have to say that Zhou ruo''an''s words are false, while Zhang Xianren''s bullshit is true, which is bullying. For a moment, the adult was speechless and didn''t know what to say, because he thought Zhou ruo''an''s words were very reasonable. Moreover, Zhou ruo''an''s temperament was really wonderful. Maybe he was really a fairy. If he was kind, maybe he could get some benefits. Obviously, such a statement is indeed the idea of normal people, but Zhou ruo''an at this time, saw Zhang Xianren, he looked at himself fiercely, Zhou ruo''an knew Zhang Xianren was angry, because Zhou ruo''an felt that what he said, not only has the road, but also is very unfavorable to Zhang Xianren. So immortal Zhang immediately knelt down and said to Zhou ruo''an and the adults in the hall, "villains are willing to cast magic. If this girl is a monster, she will be trapped by my array." In fact, it''s not an array at all. It''s just a trick to carve out insects, which will make people temporarily lost. But Zhou ruo''an is willing to try it. After all, such a fun thing can''t happen at any time. When Zhou ruo''an said yes, almost everyone was staring at Zhou ruo''an. This woman was really too bold. If you''re not bold, it''s not Zhou ruo''an. She laughed, stood up, and then said to Zhang Xianren, "if your array can''t trap me, then you are subdued by me. Your signboard is no longer protected. It''s none of my business." Zhou ruo''an really doesn''t want to make people feel afraid, and doesn''t want to let Zhang Xianren run roughshod. After all, Zhang Xianren meets Zhou ruo''an, which is Zhang Xianren''s misfortune. Zhang Xianren was obviously a little scared by Zhou ruo''an''s words, but Zhang Xianren thinks that there are not so many strange things in the world. Moreover, the woman looks like she is just like a normal person except for her good temperament, which is no big deal. If he is just an ordinary person, then his immortal Zhang''s array is enough. So immortal Zhang immediately refuted her and said, "I don''t believe it. If you are like this, you can still escape from my palm." As soon as he said that, immortal Zhang immediately put forward a method of war. His skill was still very flexible. Zhou ruo''an laughed and let himself cover his ears instead of listening to immortal Zhang. Sure enough, immortal Zhang was obviously frightened by the girl''s tact, so his face became a little bad, but at the same time, he raised his voice and said: "hurry like the law, stop." After repeated reading many times, Zhou ruo''an still looks like nothing. Therefore, people on the field feel that Zhang Xianren is smashing his own signboard. But Mr. Zhang also said that there will be immortals in these days. How can we meet someone who is similar to immortals now? It''s a fight like this. It seems that this immortal is also playing tricks on everyone. Many people who go to the theatre already have the number in their heart, and they are determined that they will never go to Zhang Xianren for fortune telling, because Zhang Xianren is a liar at all. Zhou ruo''an covered her ears. She was not tired, but she didn''t want to see Zhang Xian dancing in front of her. Mr. Zhang himself is tired, isn''t he? When immortal Zhang stopped breathlessly, Zhou ruo''an finally put down his hand and said to him, "in fact, you are a liar, but I also lied. I''m not a fairy, but I''m not a liar like immortal Zhang." Zhou ruo''an put away her face and looked at Zhang Xianren and the adults. She was not a personal dealer, but she was not an immortal. Only Zhou ruo''an was more powerful than them, so he said again: "Zhang Xianren''s divination is nothing but nonsense. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Zhang Xianren''s house to check it. He must have a Book of changes in his house, and he has his own I can''t read it. I didn''t register for registered residence. This is really complicated. I told you that you don''t understand, so I don''t know how to say it, but I''m not a bad person. It''s true. " , like Zhou Ruoan, a beautiful girl, who would say nice words to adults, would be softened. This is true, because the registered residence system itself has some shortcomings, so the adults have not punished Zhou Ruoan.When Zhou ruo''an got up to go out, immortal Zhang stopped Zhou ruo''an. He said angrily, "where did you hear that there is a Book of changes in my family, and I didn''t say that to anyone else?" It''s true that immortal Zhang didn''t say these words to others, but Zhou ruo''an saw that he still knew something about the book of changes, but he also knew that someone had been specializing in it before, so it''s not strange to have a Book of changes at home. So Zhou ruo''an looked at immortal Zhang and said with a smile, "because,. I''m a fairy. " With that, Zhou ruo''an disappeared, and it was almost an instant. Immortal Zhang trembled and stayed in place, too excited to speak. This dream is so funny. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know why she suddenly disappeared at the last moment, but she knows that everyone present must be scared by her, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a fake thing. Zhou ruo''an''s head is a little dizzy. When she wakes up, she can''t laugh or cry, but after a sleep, such a thing will happen. But it was a dream. She didn''t take it to heart. When she woke up, everything was normal. Chapter 377 All the people unconsciously tightened their hearts, waiting for Zhou ruo''an''s order. As time goes by, the sun, which is not very hot, turns rapidly in the sky, and finally hides in a thick cloud. "It''s time," Zhou ruo''an murmured. She slowly raised her hand, and then quickly rowed off, that slightly pink fingertips will fall in the air of a thick ink. "Go Zhou ruo''an snapped, and there were raised veins on his delicate neck. As her voice fell, the man who was barely restrained jumped up, screamed and rushed to the battlefield. They were so fierce, like sharp blades, that they easily tore a hole between the two sides in the battle. As a result, the situation on the battlefield changed rapidly before General Li responded. Although he could not fight with Ling Tianwang at the beginning, he could not resist Zhou ruo''an''s sudden appearance and blatant partiality. General Li sat on the horse, his eyes splitting. His fingers kept exerting, and even left a deep finger print on the hard weapon, but none of this could stop the change of the situation on the battlefield. Suddenly, a bloody figure appeared in front of General Li. The other side''s face had been covered by the bright red blood, which made people unable to see clearly. But the dark eyes and the light in the eyes were clearly in his eyes. "General!" The other side began to shout, "the other side has an ambush. Don''t worry about us, general. You''d better leave soon!" In the former battlefield, General Li enjoyed the treatment of winners and saw the soldiers dancing. He thought that although Ling Tianwang had the same reputation as him, it was only occasionally. However, he never thought that he would let himself fall into such a big fight. He forced to bite the tip of his tongue, which barely suppressed the black in front of him, and then forced down the burning fire in his heart. He took a deep look at the man. He didn''t do much. He clenched the reins and turned away without hesitation. Although Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an seem to be fighting each other, they have been watching General Li silently. Because of this, he was discovered just after he made some moves. "Send someone to catch up with him," Ling Tianwang said. His eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty light, which was also the certainty of victory. "With the identity of General Li, how could he disappear so quietly?" Different from Ling Tianwang, who is used to giving orders, he never thought of giving chase to others. Instead, he wanted to catch up even though he didn''t want to. Without general Li, the enemy troops were leaderless and faced with lingtianwang''s momentum like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. Soon they turned into a group of loose sand and were reaped by lingtianwang. Looking at the land with blood temperature in front of him, Ling Tianwang closed his eyes deeply and said, "let''s check it again. I don''t want to keep anything alive. In addition..." Ling Tianwang''s fingers tightened and his throat moved. Then he said, "the soldiers who died are all heroes. Their bodies should be taken seriously. Send someone to bury them properly." The deputy general answered quickly and turned to leave. Ling Tianwang sighed silently and turned around to talk to Zhou ruo''an. But until now, he found that Zhou ruo''an, who he thought should be around him, did not exist. Not only that, he could not see Zhou ruo''an anywhere in the whole battlefield. Unconsciously, Ling Tianwang''s heart gradually cooled, and the hot blood that should have been hot also became cold, circulating in his body, making him shiver uncontrollably. The people next to him didn''t know what happened. They looked at Ling Tianwang anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter with the general? But what''s wrong with you? " Next to the voice gradually let Ling Tianwang slowly back to God, the tip of his tongue forced against the upper jaw, this just barely pressed down the heart that burst of panic. Everything is just a guess. Ling Tianwang raised his hand and kneaded his painful forehead, thinking that maybe Zhou ruo''an would come back after a while, smiling in front of him. "Where''s general Zhou?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice, and his fear was exposed by the slightly trembling ending. The worry of the people next to him still hung on his face. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s inquiry, his brain didn''t turn around, and there was only a blank in his eyes. Looking at their silence, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a little dissatisfaction. He raised his voice and snapped, "where''s Zhou ruo''an? Why is he not here? " Under the awe of Ling Tianwang, those people finally recovered. They looked around in confusion, and quickly searched for their own memory. But in the end, they just hung their heads in front of Ling Tianwang, quietly waiting for each other''s anger.Although they didn''t say anything, Ling Tianwang already understood what they wanted to express. There seems to be a roar in his mind, which makes Ling Tianwang''s eyes black, and also makes his worries break out. "General? general! Where are you going? " "General! General Zhou has his own natural appearance. Nothing will happen! " "General..." Looking at Ling Tianwang''s back, those people were flustered. They chased after him even though they didn''t want to. They said some useless nonsense in a mess. Listen to the voice coming from behind, Ling Tianwang''s forehead has green tendons, beating rapidly and irregularly, constantly challenging his patience. I don''t know how long it took, after another face blurred corpse, Ling Tianwang''s already tense calm finally disappeared. He stopped abruptly and turned around under the surprise eyes of others. "Enough!" His face is ferocious to open a mouth to shout a way, there is black cloud in the eyes, a little bit of condensation flow, give a person the feeling of abnormal depression. Under such circumstances, those people''s hearts trembled and looked at Ling Tianwang in a panic but timid way, unable to say anything. Ling Tianwang forced to bite his teeth. The upper and lower rows of teeth collided with each other, making a creaking sound. It was full of threats in those people''s ears. "Tell me to go down, even if you dig three feet, you must find out Zhou ruo''an for me! Live to see people, die I want to see a corpse, too Ling Tianwang opened his mouth word by word and said that every word seemed to have a weight of a thousand catties, which pressed heavily on his heart and made him almost breathless. Chapter 378 After that, he didn''t see what other people''s reaction was. He swung his sleeve and went straight ahead. Even if there was a lake in front of him, which was made up of stumps and blood, with a strong fishy smell, Zhou ruo''an would never look back as long as he could find him! Those people looked at Ling Tianwang''s back, silent for a while, want to say something, but finally only a sigh. They knew from the beginning that Zhou ruo''an was important to Ling Tianwang, but they never thought that the entanglement between them was so deep. Not knowing what happened behind him, Zhou soon caught up with General Li. She stands in front of each other, holding the weapon that Ling Tianwang made for her. She didn''t know where to get a few drops of blood on her forehead, but it changed the whole person''s temperament, confused and threatened. General Li looked at her with vigilance. Although he had all kinds of thoughts in his heart, what he said was still full of disdain. "Woman?" He looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile and said, "Why are you standing in front of me? Is it a chance to climb into my bed? It''s enough with your beauty. " Looking at General Li in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s calm face gradually subsided. She frowned tightly, moved her sticky fingers, and said, "it''s very brave of her to dare to talk nonsense when she''s dying!" After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, General Li was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. Although the previous words were true and false, his disdain for women was deeply engraved in his bones. Because of this, he didn''t pay attention to the people who suddenly appeared in front of him. Even if the other side has weapons, even if the other side has dirty blood on his face, it just makes his evaluation of Ling Tianwang a little lower. "Where are you from, little lady?" General Li looked at her and asked. After sipping his lips, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to talk useless nonsense with him. With a little force on his leg, he flew up from the horse. The sun didn''t know when it broke away from the clouds. The light was refracted by the sharp blade and fell into Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s light action, General Li''s expression changed, and slowly put away his indifferent thoughts. Easily avoided Zhou ruo''an''s first move, General Li''s lips moved, provocative mixed with sarcastic voice came out. "Who are you from? If you don''t study embroidery, you''ll come here to learn how to fight and kill! " For today''s Zhou ruo''an, the other party''s voice will not fall into her ears at all, not to mention relying on those indifferent words to stir up her ups and downs. Her eyes slowly rose to war, in a moment, even more dazzling than the summer sun. Zhou ruo''an attacked again and again, and his strength became stronger and stronger. General Li from the beginning of the ease gradually become embarrassed, to the end is unable to dodge, Zhou ruo''an was in the hands of the dagger across the arm. "Hiss," feeling the huge pain coming from his arm, General Li could not help thanking him for the cold air. His arm was powerless and trembling. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows excitedly, but his pressing action slowed down. "Why are you so vulnerable?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and asked, "I''m a weak woman who doesn''t dare to kill ants." General Li was not angry because he was injured in Zhou ruo''an''s hand. When he heard that, his face suddenly turned purple, his breath was short, and his eyes were black. Looking at his appearance at this time, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth, more and more excited. She hasn''t felt so blatant look down upon for a long time, and now it''s a bit different to think about it carefully. "Too much deception!" General Li murmured in a low voice, pressing his bleeding wound. Zhou ruo''an nodded carelessly, clearly a thin body, but looked at General Li from above. "I''m really bullying you," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, "but you can''t even beat me as a weak woman. I''m really ashamed of my reputation!" She is a weak woman, but what she does has nothing to do with her. General Li bit his teeth hard, until his mouth became sour. "What on earth do you want to do?" Hard to suppress their instinctive dissatisfaction with Zhou ruo''an, General Li looked at her and asked. Zhou ruo''an touched her chin, but forgot the blood of her hand. She felt the wet and greasy skin. She couldn''t help frowning and quickly scratched the disgust of thanks in her eyes. Because of this episode, Zhou ruo''an has no idea to continue to talk with him.She coldly looked at each other, lips gently, said, "you sound a bit funny, since I have been chasing you from the battlefield to now, I must want to leave your life." With that, Zhou ruo''an quickly got up and approached General Li. Her action is quick, although general Li is embarrassed, but also can be regarded as safe to avoid the past. In the following time, Zhou ruo''an''s attack became more and more brave, but General Li''s evasion became more and more difficult. When lingtianwang sent people to catch up with him, General Li finally didn''t take it, and his neck collided with the sharp edge of the dagger. Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel any resistance, she just clearly saw the ejected blood, and also felt the temperature of the blood falling on the skin. She stood on the ground, with her back to General Li, without any intention of looking back. It was as if for a moment, and as if after a long time, Zhou ruo''an clearly heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground behind him. She knew that General Li died, in his own hands, in the land where he used to do whatever he wanted. "General Zhou?" Catch up with the people carefully looked at her, tone of voice can not suppress the joy, "but you killed him?" Down in the heart of the waves, Zhou ruo''an gently nodded, back to them, said, "his body to you." After that, she walked back slowly, with the horse behind her and bumping her head against her back from time to time. It seemed that she wanted to attract her attention and just wanted to comfort her. After suffering for a long time, Zhou ruo''an sighed helplessly, raised his hand and patted his forehead, and complained in a low voice, "Why are you so bad?" Chapter 379 The horse''s round eyes looked at her, and there was a layer of warm water shining on it. Even though Zhou ruo''an was covered with blood and his expression was ferocious, he still didn''t plan to retreat. On the contrary, he walked forward two steps to meet Zhou ruo''an''s seemingly true or false rebuke. The long sideburns rubbed Zhou ruo''an''s arm, but in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, it seemed to have rubbed her soft heart straight, leaving bursts of soreness. Zhou ruo''an looked at the hairy head in front of him without expression. After a long silence, he sighed helplessly and slowly put his fingers on his temples. "I''m fine," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "It''s just that I didn''t understand something for a moment." Of course, no matter what Zhou ruo''an said, Ma couldn''t understand. He would only gaze at her with a pair of soft eyes. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, as if he had finally come back to his senses, and suddenly jumped up from the original place. "I tell you what a mess," Zhou ruo''an''s expression is a little stiff, a face of chagrin at his hair. She is like a thief, eyes can not help looking around, did not see anyone''s figure, it was quietly relieved. "Fortunately, no one else is here," Zhou ruo''an muttered. "Otherwise, they would have said some nonsense behind their back if they knew I was talking to a beast who didn''t know anything." After that, Zhou ruo''an turned over and got on the horse, and his weak depression disappeared without a trace. "Come on, let''s go back." Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, "Ling Tianwang will be very happy when he knows the news." Facing the wind, Zhou ruo''an felt more and more that his previous thoughts were all inexplicable troubles. I have lived in this dynasty for such a long time, left a deep impression on myself in this dynasty, and found the person I can accompany for a lifetime. In this case, why should she think more about her story. I''m not sure. When she dies here and opens her eyes again, she will find that she has returned to modern times and has to face the bloodbath that I can''t escape. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and touched his forehead, his expression became more calm. "Drive!" Zhou ruo''an cried in a low voice. The wind blew up her hair and dried the blood stains on her face. Ling Tianwang has been looking in the corpse pile for a long time, but has not found any information about Zhou ruo''an. He stood in a pool of blood, silent for a long time, abrupt mouth said, "don''t look for, you all go back." Those people do not know why Ling Tianwang suddenly changed his mind, one by one at a loss to stand in place, do not know whether they should obey each other''s orders. Ling Tianwang did not give them more time to do tangle, light floating head, easily let those who hesitated to make up their mind. The crowd faded a little bit, Ling Tianwang looked up at the sky, murmured silently, "I only give you one day." If you don''t come back after a day, never come back. Ling Tianwang didn''t really say this, but he had already made up his mind. Riding on the horse, Zhou ruo''an shivered abruptly. She raised her hand and touched her arm. Her eyes were at a loss. "Is Ling Tianwang talking about me behind my back?" Zhou ruo''an whispered a smile in his eyes. When Zhou ruo''an rushed back to the place, he found that things were not what he had imagined. Zhou ruo''an''s steps stopped for a moment when he felt the eyes of a hungry wolf. Her eyes slowly looked at the people next to her, and she asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? " Feeling Zhou ruo''an''s alert attitude, those people finally slowly narrowed their eyes and lowered their heads. However, Zhou ruo''an''s question was not answered. Standing in the same place for a while, Zhou ruo''an frowned tightly and walked in slowly with his whole body puzzled. Along the way, she had countless guesses in her heart. The light footstep had already disappeared, replaced by the heavy heart. Looking at the man standing in front of him, Zhou ruo''an felt relieved. He has nothing to do with it, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. All this is enough. His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhou ruo''an put a smile on his face and cried, "Ling Tianwang!" Hearing the familiar voice, Ling Tianwang''s body was stiff for a moment. He twisted his head even though he didn''t want to, and went to the other side like a gaffe. Looking at the surprise on the other side''s face, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, did not evade, let the other side hold himself firmly in his arms. She gently stirred her nose and let the other party''s breath surround her. She even took the initiative to rub her face against the other party''s chest. Her action was full of trust."What''s the matter?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly, his voice was a little dull because of his action. Ling Tianwang''s broad palm was on his shoulder, and the back of his hand was raised by restraint. "Where have you been?" Ling Tianwang didn''t answer Zhou ruo''an''s question. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t I see you after the battle?" Zhou ruo''an''s fingers moved and took the initiative to adjust a more comfortable posture for himself. Then he half narrowed his eyes and slowly told the reason why he left before. "I saw that General Li was going to run away, so I ran after him," Zhou ruo''an poked his arm, and asked with some doubts, "how can you behave like this? Do you think I died in that war? " Hearing this sentence, the last string in Ling Tianwang''s mind completely broke, and the panic of suspecting Zhou ruo''an''s departure swept over him again, which made him unable to keep his sense at all. "Don''t say that!" Ling Tianwang forced her to his chest, word by word stressed, "I don''t like to hear these words!" Zhou ruo''an originally wanted to laugh again. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, she clearly felt the panic under each other''s calm words, and she slowly fell silent. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an circled each other''s waist and looked up at him. "You just look down on me?" Zhou ruo''an frowned and asked discontentedly, "it''s just a wine sack. How can I lose to her?" Looking at the worry in each other''s eyes, Ling Tianwang pulled out a smile with some difficulty. "Just because you grew up in my heart, I always can''t help but regard you as a fragile object, always want to protect you well, afraid that you will be hurt when I don''t know it." Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Chapter 380 After listening to all his confessions in silence, Zhou ruo''an''s heart beat and his ear tip didn''t know when it was stained red. "I never knew you could say such words," Zhou ruo''an murmured. Although her voice is tiny, Ling Tianwang still hears it clearly. His broad palm stroked Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder again and again, and there were twinkling smiles in his eyes. "It''s just my true feelings. There''s nothing to be surprised about," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice. When he spoke, his breath just hit Zhou ruo''an''s ear. The damp heat made Zhou ruo''an tremble, and the red on the tip of his ear became heavier. Some did not know how to lick their lips, Zhou ruo''an from her arms, a serious mouth asked, "General Li has died under my dagger, do not know what kind of plan you have next?" Looking at each other''s dodgy eyes, looking at each other''s beating fingers, Ling Tianwang''s smile in his eyes is a little stronger. However, because of his consideration, Ling Tianwang didn''t expose Zhou ruo''an''s pretended calmness at this time. Instead, he began to think with his cooperation. He half narrowed his eyes and thought over all the obstacles and problems he might encounter after making a decision. In this quiet, Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed out a breath of turbid air, a sigh of relief in his heart. Ling Tianwang''s appearance is really hard for her to resist. It''s clear that it''s her usual appearance, but her face is flushed with a more low voice than usual. Thinking of this, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and patted his face, which was still warming up, but he accidentally forgot to grasp the strength, and there was a clear sound. Zhou ruo''an''s action stopped immediately, his expression was stiff, and his eyes were looking at the ground. Ling Tian Wang picked eyebrow, considerate did not open his mouth. Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief, arm straight Leng Leng sink down, there is no action. I don''t know how long after that, there was a lot of noise outside. Ling Tianwang woke up from his meditation. Subconsciously, he looked up at Zhou ruo''an and said in a low voice, "it''s a matter of great importance. It''s better to think about it." Zhou ruo''an just mentioned a topic for the sake of getting rid of the embarrassment before. When he heard such an answer, he didn''t have much ups and downs in his heart. She nodded, took the initiative to walk towards the door, and said to herself, "I don''t know what happened outside, how so noisy." While speaking, Zhou ruo''an had already raised his hand and opened the curtain, just standing face to face with the people outside. After sniffing, Zhou ruo''an''s brows wrinkled tightly and took the initiative to step back. "Come in," she said, blocking her nose with her hand. "The general is just fine." The man looked at Zhou ruo''an''s action and shrunk the things in his hand. The smile on his face was flattering. "It was my thoughtlessness that offended the general," he said. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand, turned and walked back. His voice came slowly, "don''t you come in yet?" The man quickly took two steps to catch up. "General!" Looking at the person saluting in front of him, Ling Tian looked at the tip of his nose and asked, "what''s in it?" The man''s eyes unconsciously looked at Zhou ruo''an beside him. His eyes were pure worship. Acutely aware of the other side of the line of sight, Ling Tianwang''s eyelids micro movement, the heart suddenly emerged a little dissatisfaction. "Since there''s nothing important, let''s step back first," Ling Tianwang said without expression. That person clearly felt the dissatisfaction in which kind of tone, in the heart a blank, but more is at a loss. Only Zhou ruo''an guessed what Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, and his heart couldn''t help jumping. She coughed lightly, raised her hand and poked Ling Tianwang''s back. She said helplessly, "what he is holding in his arms should be the head on General Li''s neck. Don''t you look at your enemies?" "It''s just a defeated general. What''s good to see?" Ling Tianwang muttered in a low voice, but he still waved his hand and asked reluctantly, "is this the head of General Li?" The man never knew that Ling Tianwang was such a performance in front of Zhou ruo''an. He was dizzy in his mind. Until Ling Tianwang''s voice rang out clearly, he reluctantly recovered. "Yes," he nodded gently and sent the things he held in his arms to Ling Tianwang. Smelling the rich smell of blood, Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, with some disgust in his eyes. "Don''t look," Ling Tianwang said, stopping the other party''s intention to open the package in his arms. "He''s a character, too. You can send someone to bury him." Although what Ling Tianwang pays attention to now is returning to the roots, as long as he thinks of those soldiers who died in a foreign land, he can''t face General Li with such a calm attitude. Now that he is willing to let the other party settle down, it is a great grace.The man retreated submissively. Before he really got out of the tent, he heard the sound behind him. "He doesn''t mean anything else. Why do you have to act like that? It''s just a joke." Zhou ruo''an looked at Ling Tianwang, shook his head helplessly and complained in a low voice. Ling Tianwang is Xiao Fei''s smile to see her one eye, fingers gently praise each other''s eyes. "Who dares to say what I do?" Ling Tianwang said carelessly, the self-confidence and pride in the words clearly appeared. Hearing this, the man had stepped out of the tent, and the scattered voices were blocked behind the heavy curtain. Recalling the attitude of Ling Tianwang when communicating with Zhou ruo''an, the man can''t help but shrink his shoulders and silently raise Zhou ruo''an''s status to the highest level in his heart. Because he is now in the wilderness, Ling Tianwang has no plan to hold a celebration banquet. Looking at the assembled soldiers, Ling Tianwang raised his wine cup and said, "first cup, to the soldiers who died here. Without their fearlessness, we would not be here!" After that, he raised his head and drank the wine clean. When Ling Tianwang''s arm fell, someone next to him immediately took two steps forward to fill his glass. "Second cup, to those of you who are still standing here, to the wounds on your body, to the blood in your hands!" "The third cup, to the enemy, if not for their existence, we could not sharpen our edge in such a short time!" "Cup 4..." Ling Tian looked at a cup of drink down, the face did not change, just a little more water in his eyes, immediately resolved his usual life difficult to close serious. Chapter 381 Zhou ruo''an stood behind Ling Tianwang, looking at him all the time, with ups and downs in his heart. Finally, all of them turned into a sentence, "it''s him." Even if at this time suddenly appear, give her a chance to return to the present, she will resolutely give up! Thinking, Zhou ruo''an looked up and drank the wine in the glass. The liquor is transparent, seemingly colorless and tasteless. It seems that only food is mellow, but people will know its pungency only when it is tasted. Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to cough up in such a situation. He just had to bear it. His eyes were red and his eyelashes were soaked with tears. It''s three days after everything has been dealt with. In the past few days, the sun has been patrolling in the sky, drying out a thin layer of snow, and also drying out the red that envelops people''s hearts. "Let''s go to that city," Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang rode side by side on their horses, raising their arms high and shouting, "go and see the people who are waiting for you!" "Let''s go." When Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang slightly raised his head and said word by word. The generals behind them carry the blood and hope of their companions, hold their heads high, and go to their destination this time. With the passage of time, Ling Tianwang''s good news also spread to the capital and the Shengong mansion. The emperor sat on the throne with no expression and scattered all the people around him. In this open environment, all kinds of thoughts seemed to flash through his mind, and it seemed that he didn''t think of anything. "Father The third prince burst in from the outside, with a little bit of ferocity in his expression of fear, looking very ferocious and ugly. Looking at the figure in front of him in a hurry, the eunuch chased him behind him in a miserable way. He kept saying something to stop him, but it was only so. Because the person in front of him is the third prince, the next prince as everyone knows! "Third prince! You can''t go in now! The emperor has given orders. He wants to be alone. No one can disturb him! " Listening to the noise, the emperor slowly raised his eyelids. There was no emotion change on his face, just like a carved puppet. "Father The third prince ignored the obstruction coming from the side and knelt down heavily in front of the emperor''s eyes. Knowing that there was no room for recovery, the eunuch knelt down as soon as his legs softened. "Please forgive me," he said, knocking heavily on his forehead and shouting in a low voice. With a wave of his hand, the emperor suddenly felt powerless. "You go down," he said. "No one is allowed to come in." Eunuch Leng for a while, did not expect that he so easily escaped the blame, secretly look to the emperor''s line of sight, can''t help but bring some exploration. The emperor''s face had no loopholes. It was very calm, even the fluctuation in his eyes. But I don''t know why, although the eunuch should be relieved at this time, but looking at the emperor''s performance, he unconsciously raised his heart, a shivering uneasiness in his heart. "Why don''t you get out of here!" The third prince glared at him and scolded him. The eunuch was startled and trembled. He suppressed the desire to explore in his heart, and kowtowed heavily. Then he went out with a low brow. Soon there were only two people left in the palace, the emperor and Song Ci. But Song Ci didn''t seem to feel this emotion. He couldn''t wait to take two steps on his knees, looked up at the emperor, and said, "father, now Ling Tianwang''s reputation is more and more famous. You can''t turn a blind eye to him, father!" The emperor looked down on him, without any response. Looking at the indifference in each other''s eyes, Song Ci can''t help shrinking for a while, but this mood is fleeting. Song Ci only thinks that this indifference is in the face of Ling Tianwang. "Father," he said again, "Ling Tianwang is just a traitor. How can we allow him to do whatever he wants?" Hearing this, the emperor''s eyelids moved and finally reacted. I saw him gently pull the corners of his mouth, looking at Song Ci''s eyes a little strange, did not make any evaluation of his words, but asked, "according to you, what should I do?" Song Ci didn''t find the trap in the emperor''s words. He thought about it for a while, and answered, "naturally, he sent a large army to hang the other party! Ling Tianwang is now famous among the people. If he is allowed to develop freely, where will the royal family be placed? Where should you be placed? " With a smile, the emperor''s eyes were filled with disappointment. "Send the army to hang," the emperor repeated in a low voice, with a complicated tone, "do you remember Mr. Zhou, who is still in the frontier?"Hearing the familiar names, Song Ci''s face suddenly changed, and there was an irresistible disgust on his face. After a long time in prison, Song Ci''s temperament had already changed. As for Mr. Zhou, he was deliberately hostile. "He just got his present name under the shadow of his ancestors," Song Ci said, "but I''m an armchair!" He said this firmly, but also cut off the contact between himself and the Zhou family, leaving no retreat for himself at all. He couldn''t help sighing. The emperor looked at his proud son with complicated eyes. Although I don''t know what the emperor is thinking now, Song Ci can clearly feel the change of his attitude, and his heart suddenly becomes impatient. "Father?" "I wonder if you agree with my son''s evaluation?" he said tentatively "Retreat," the emperor lowered his eyelids, did not answer, and did not want to hear him say some endless nonsense. The purpose of Song Ci has not been achieved, how can it be so easy to retreat. He moved forward, looking at the emperor with sadness, and asked, "father? But the son let you down? It''s the son who is too anxious to be bewitched by the memory of being in prison before... " Song Ci thinks that if he takes the initiative to be soft, the emperor will also be soft hearted, but he doesn''t think that he will be interrupted before he has finished. "Back off!" The emperor did not look at him. He took the furniture on the table and threw it down with a cold voice. The objects made of jade hit the ground heavily, rolled around, and finally stopped at Song Ci''s side. Because of his uncontrollable body shaking, the sound was disturbing. Chapter 382 The emperor is more and more impatient, at the same time, he is more and more disappointed with Song Ci. These days, many people have applied Song Ci''s eye drops in front of him, but because of his previous trust, he chose to turn a blind eye and scolded those people. But now, looking at the cowardly and incompetent man in front of him, the emperor deeply doubted himself. Can such a person really take on the responsibility of the king of a country? He asked himself in his heart, but in any case, there was no way to get the answer. Clearly feel the emperor''s authority, Song Ci deeply lowered his head, and finally reluctantly turned to leave. He already knew that he had gone the wrong way and could only turn back and look for the next opportunity. Although the emperor has not really made up his mind, those who have already become elite can easily find out his intention. Soon, Song Ci''s position, which was still solid, suddenly became stormy, and the things he had been suppressed before were mentioned again and again. Although the emperor calm face, will their proposal one by one reprimand back, but, also just so. Zhou Ruoyan listened to the news outside, stopped to tease the child''s fingers, expression a little disappointed. "It turns out he''s just like that," Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice. Perhaps because of the constant news in his ears, he recalled once again. For a moment, he could not remember the appearance of Song Ci. It seemed that he had become a shadow, gradually turned into a piece of fly ash, and dissipated in the air. Hearing Zhou Ruoyan''s voice, sun looked at her and said nothing. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know the ups and downs in the capital. Although Ling Tianwang heard a word, he didn''t mean to take it to heart. As far as he is concerned, what he heard in the capital is nothing more than polluting his ears. He was in this almost devastated city inspection, the heart can not help feeling. Zhou ruo''an has been here before. Because of this, she can clearly feel the change in this short period of time. Although these people''s bodies are still fragile and their faces are a little pale, the lost brilliance in their eyes reappears again, which only gives them vitality. They are no longer as dry as walking corpses. "I didn''t expect that he was good at managing the city," Zhou ruo''an said with some unexpected emotion, recalling the five big and three thick facial hair. Ling Tian looked at her one eye, a face naturally said, "although he is now a military general, before that, he was a scholar with rich knowledge." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was more and more surprised. She couldn''t help staring at Ling Tianwang as if she believed. She asked, "scholar? Are you kidding me? It''s disgusting to see any scholar I''ve met these days who is not thin and frail, and who looks scornful of being powerful when I see some military generals on weekdays. " Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s disdain, Ling Tianwang raised her hand and pointed her forehead, and said with a smile, "although those scholars are really disgusting, I never thought you would have such a narrow time." Zhou ruo''an took a look at him, dodged to the side, and easily avoided the fingers of the other side. "I''m just telling the truth," she said with a strong voice. Their voices gradually disappeared at the end of the alley, noisy and full of vitality. The beard was dealing with things in the city. He felt an itch on the tip of his nose and sneezed uncontrollably. He rubbed the tip of his nose and murmured suspiciously, "is it someone who speaks ill of me behind my back?" Of course, he will never know who this person is who speaks ill of him behind his back. Another morning, Ling Tianwang came back from the school with sweat, but he was blocked on the way. "General," the man said respectfully, holding a letter, "it''s from the enemy." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s hand stopped for a moment, carelessly threw the handkerchief to the side, and was easily picked up by the boy. "Here," he said. The man quietly breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to send it. Looking at the full handwriting, Ling Tianwang frowned imperceptibly. When he finished reading at a glance, only a sneer was left. "You want me to apologize?" Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. His voice was full of malice. After listening to it, he let people cool all over. "I want to see if you have this ability." After that, he casually handed the letter to the side and said, "burn it." For Ling Tianwang''s decision, no one will raise any objection, but the man hesitated to block in front of Ling Tianwang, hesitated to ask, "general, what should the messenger do?"Ling Tianwang''s steps stopped for a moment, and half a second of thinking time was not used, so he opened his mouth cleanly and said, "since he is willing to send this letter, he must have been ready to die for his country, but I am not so careless. So, put him in prison, except for three meals a day, don''t pay attention to it." Looking at the person inside to leave, Ling Tianwang snorted a, in the heart has already made the decision to have a moment of shaking. "Where''s general Zhou?" He asked. Without waiting for others to answer, Ling Tianwang said to herself, "well, with her temperament, now she should be training with the soldiers in the barracks." The following people were silent for a moment, nodded and said, "the general guessed very well. General Zhou went to see the barracks very early, but he hasn''t come back yet." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows moved, and his heart had some unconscious pride. He always knew Zhou ruo''an as well as his half body. "You''re very good," Ling Tianwang said without looking back. "I''ll give you a month''s money. Remember to ask for it from the housekeeper." Suddenly get such a reward, that person leng for a while, hurriedly low voice thanks, eyes are full of confusion. Because he didn''t know what he said, and he didn''t know why Ling Tianwang''s mood suddenly improved. After racking his brains for a long time, he was suddenly surprised. He couldn''t believe it because he inadvertently praised Ling Tianwang''s understanding of Zhou ruo''an. In this way, he followed Ling Tianwang vaguely to the barracks. His doubts were finally solved, because he saw Ling Tianwang''s eyes looking at Zhou ruo''an. Chapter 383 After all the people saluted, Zhou ruo''an walked slowly. Although Ling Tianwang''s expression is very calm, Zhou ruo''an clearly feels his restlessness hidden in the depth. Some doubts narrowed their eyes, Zhou ruo''an finally stood in front of him, some doubts asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t there someone who doesn''t have eyes in front of you? " Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be confused about why she could easily see her hidden good irritability. However, his mood suddenly became better. "Go," did not answer Zhou ruo''an''s question, Ling Tianwang turned and said. Zhou ruo''an followed. She had countless guesses in her heart, but because she knew too few conditions, she couldn''t really determine which one was the reason. Without the intention of going back to the study, Ling Tianwang walked around aimlessly in the street, looking at the buds that were difficult to extract. Zhou ruo''an quietly followed him. Instead of asking, he waited for the other side to ask. I don''t know how long it took to pass the closed door by the roadside and pass the child standing at the door. Ling Tianwang sighed and finally made up his mind. "I received letters from the enemy today," Ling Tianwang said, turning to Zhou ruo''an. Leng for a while, Zhou ruo''an quickly responded, a face firmly said, "the other side''s attitude is not good?" Ling Tianwang nodded slowly and pulled the corners of his mouth. His eyes were satirical. "I didn''t expect that General Li''s death didn''t wake them up, and even regarded me as the emperor, but I could only ask for mercy weakly," Ling Tianwang said. "It sounds ironic." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an finally understood why Ling Tianwang was so depressed. She sank the facial expression, the canthus of eyes slightly droop, the sharp and uncompromising in the bone then easily brought out. "And the messenger?" Without consolation, Zhou ruo''an just asked softly. Although she didn''t say her plan, Ling Tianwang easily guessed her plan with his understanding of her. After a deep look at her, Ling tianwangjiao felt that the faint burning flame in his heart seemed to be poured out like a basin of water, and then quickly went out. Finally, only the faint Mars was left. He couldn''t help chuckling and holding out his hand to the other side. "You don''t have to do it," he said with emotion. "For someone like that, it''s just dirty your hand. It''s not worth it." Looking at his movements, Zhou ruo''an hesitated and handed his fingertips to him. Two people ten fingers buckle, light slowly walk on the road, will be next to the eyes cast over completely ignored. Zhou ruo''an himself is a modern thought. He doesn''t think that it''s a bad thing for men and women to go together. Ling Tianwang disdains to pay attention to the eyes of the people around him because of his personality and status. "He was put into prison by me," Ling Tianwang said with indifference. "I don''t know when he can last. Maybe I can hear the news of his mental breakdown in a few days." For such a decision, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly. It was not that Ling Tianwang was vicious, but that he didn''t think the other party had done enough. "Since he dares to send such a letter, he must have thought so in his heart, and he has already been ready to devote himself here. We should give him a chance," Zhou ruo''an said, with a smile in her eyes at this time, just like a cat hunting, joking and not allowing people to escape. Logically speaking, such Zhou ruo''an does not conform to the current aesthetic trend at all. If her words just now were heard by stupid scholars, it would naturally cause a great disturbance. But for Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an is the one who makes him really want to give up. Each other''s eyes twinkle, the corner of the mouth to stir up the radian, all this let him can''t help but look again and again, reluctant to turn his eyes. Half a day did not hear Ling Tianwang''s answer, Zhou ruo''an looked at him, do not know why, suddenly some unhappy heart. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you think I''m too vicious? " Zhou ruo''an''s tone is hard, but there is a little softness hidden in his words, with the meaning of coquetry. Ling Tianwang slowly stopped, put each other''s white fingers close to his lips, gently cut kiss. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ling Tianwang began to complain, his tone was very different from normal soft. "I have the same idea in your heart, but he has other uses, so I spared him once." Zhou ruo''an didn''t hear what he said at all. All her attention was on the warmth of her fingers. There were children running by, wearing not very thick cotton padded jacket, holding very expensive maltose.Zhou ruo''an can clearly feel each other''s pure eyes fall on the palm of his hand and Ling Tianwang''s hand. His eyes are very surprised. She coughed and pulled back her finger. Without looking at Ling Tian again, Zhou ruo''an turned to look at the child who was licking the sugar and said, "why don''t you go home? Scurrying about in this street, I''m not afraid of being abducted. " The child looked at her, licked the maltose with infinite magic, and shook his head innocently. "I''m not afraid. My house is next to me," he said, pointing to the shabby door. "If there''s a crook coming, I''ll yell. My mother will come out to save me soon." After hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes dripped around, and there was a twinkle of cunning brilliance. Looking at her some abrupt steps forward, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but smile and shake his head helplessly. Ling Tianwang couldn''t understand Zhou ruo''an''s sudden thoughts. But even so, he didn''t have any plans to stop him. Looking at her, his eyes were full of doting. "A little convergence," Ling Tianwang whispered, "these children are our hope in the future. Just scare him and let him know the weight." Hearing the sound in his ears, Zhou ruo''an''s ear tips trembled, and soon became completely red. Clearly she didn''t say anything, how could Ling Tianwang guess her plan so easily? Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that his expression was very confused. Chapter 384 Under the child''s confused gaze, Zhou ruo''an''s expression suddenly changed, ferocious with full malice. "That''s really great," Zhou ruo''an said with a miserable smile, holding the child in his arms. "What I like most is a child like you." It''s the sound of maltose falling on the ground. He widened his eyes and looked at the front in disbelief, struggling with small hands and feet. His eyes soon turned red. Zhou ruo''an held him closer and said, "you can call your mother over now. I''ll abduct you two together. I''ll make tens of taels of silver, enough for me to drink wine all night." Hearing the words "flower wine", Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but squint at Zhou ruo''an. "I never know that you still have such a hobby," Ling Tianwang said in a long voice, sweeping Zhou ruo''an''s meaningful sight. Although for the morning training, Zhou ruo''an''s dress is very simple, but it is also a long lost woman''s dress. When Zhou ruo''an wanted to say something else, he heard this. He bit his teeth and pressed them on his tongue. There was a damp, foggy vapor in her eyes. But even so, Zhou ruo''an is still holding on as if nothing had happened. He glares at Ling Tianwang and turns his head back to him. Although the other side''s eyes are astringent, Zhou ruo''an still clearly feels his deliberate lingering somewhere. Mingming looks like a person with beautiful scenery on weekdays. How can he still have such dirty thoughts in his heart! It''s amazing People don''t know what to say! Zhou ruo''an stamped his foot and thought to himself. Looking at her angry back, Ling Tianwang forbeared again and again, and soon laughed back and forth. Two people have no scruples of joking, if already sensible adults, naturally understand that Zhou ruo''an''s all actions are just a joke. But it happened that she was holding an unknown child in her arms. She was caught by the bad guys. She could not see her mother''s fear and the sadness of maltose falling to the ground. His tears kept falling and soon soaked Zhou ruo''an''s whole palm. The sound of whimpering continued to ring, and the child somehow remembered his father, whom he had not seen for a long time. He was cruel, some difficult mouth, heavy bite down. Zhou ruo''an felt a sudden pain in her palm, which almost made her shake her baby out of her arms. After taking a breath of cold air, Zhou ruo''an forced the other party to turn around. Looking at the fierce force on his face, she couldn''t help giving up muttering. "I didn''t expect to catch a child at will. It''s kind of interesting." Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that the anger of hurting himself gradually dissipated. Ling Tianwang clearly heard Zhou ruo''an''s cry and soon guessed what had happened. But in his capacity, no matter what, there is no way to do something to a child who is not yet aware of things. He can only be silently angry in his heart. Just because of this, Ling Tianwang''s anger became more and more intense. "What are you doing with him? Put him down soon Ling Tianwang''s face was tight and he said with a gnashing of teeth. Zhou ruo''an looked at him. He was a little funny, but more moved. If it wasn''t for her, Ling Tianwang''s heart would not be touched, let alone make a gnashing of teeth. As soon as the child''s foot touched the ground, he rushed to his home without thinking about it. At the same time, there was a loud cry. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his nose. He felt guilty. Ling Tianwang ignored the child who left, and pulled Zhou ruo''an''s injured hand with a gesture of not allowing people to refuse. "I shouldn''t agree with you to do these inexplicable things at the beginning," Ling Tianwang said, gritting his teeth as he looked at the blood oozing from his palm. Compared with him, Zhou ruo''an didn''t pay attention to the wound at all. She took back her hand, moved carelessly, and muttered, "it''s just some minor injuries. The injuries that can be seen on the battlefield are much more serious than mine on weekdays. What''s the point of this?" Lingtian looked at her deeply, and the meaning of disapproval clearly appeared. With a quick look at him, Zhou ruo''an only felt his scalp numb. At the same time, the sound of the door being pushed open seemed to have been expanded countless times, and clearly fell into her ears. Recalling what she had done before, Zhou ruo''an became stiff. She jumped and pushed Ling Tianwang to the side. Although Ling Tianwang is still angry, he is still pushing himself forward, like a doll at the mercy of others."Mother! They are bad people! Why don''t you go and get them The child''s crisp voice, mixed with uncontrollable sobs, sounds pitiful. Zhou ruo''an didn''t hear the answer from the person he called his mother. He stiffened his body and insisted on facing each other. After a long walk in this way, Zhou ruo''an was quietly relieved that he didn''t hear any footsteps coming from behind. She took back the strength to push each other, gasping for breath, the red face also don''t know whether it is because of holding breath too long or because of shyness and embarrassment. "Any wound on your body is extremely serious in my opinion," suddenly, Ling Tianwang''s low voice rang and fell into Zhou ruo''an''s ear. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, looked up at him, but saw the other side calm to strange expression. If it wasn''t for each other''s lips constantly trembling, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but wonder where the voice he heard came from. "So I don''t want to see any more wounds on you," stressed Ling Tianwang, "no matter who left them! Because I will be distressed Seems to be afraid of Zhou ruo''an don''t believe, Ling Tianwang grasp each other''s palm heavily stick in his chest. "Feel it?" Ling Tianwang asked, and then without waiting for the other party to answer, he said to himself, "this is the beat of my heart, but more importantly, it''s full of you." Bang, bang, Bang! I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. The beating under her hands seems to become more and more intense. Even the temperature is rising rapidly, which makes her hands hot and makes her feel short of breath. Chapter 385 I don''t know when, Zhou ruo''an felt thirsty. She unconsciously licked her lips, then clearly aware that each other''s eyes seem to become more and more hot. Because of this, Zhou ruo''an quickly stopped his action, and he was at a loss. She drew her hand out and said vaguely, "I''ve already felt it. I won''t do it again. You don''t have to worry." Ling Tianwang''s fingers continue to force each other''s palms firmly pressed on his chest, not allowed to retreat. "Do you really remember?" Ling Tianwang asked. It was a power that he had never had before. Zhou ruo''an was dizzy. He didn''t understand what he said at all, so he nodded without thinking. Until now, Ling Tianwang finally felt satisfied and slowly released his hand. Finding that his movements were no longer under control, Zhou ruo''an breathed a sigh of relief and then quickly stepped back. She didn''t feel Ling Tianwang''s hot eyes at all. She still stepped back without hesitation until she completely opened the distance between them. Then she slowly stopped all her movements. With a cough, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and pressed his forehead, which was slightly painful. He complained helplessly, "I already know what you think, but I''m still not used to your behavior, and I don''t like it." Hear her clearly said don''t like this word, Ling Tianwang slowly convergence of their own disapproval of the appearance. He seriously thought for a long time, and finally nodded reluctantly and said, "I''ll pay attention." Zhou ruo''an had other words to explain, but looking into each other''s eyes, she was speechless. After hesitating for a while, Zhou ruo''an''s preparations quickly dispersed, and his courage became a mess. Pressure pressure constantly beating eyelids, Zhou ruo''an pulled the corners of his mouth, word by word whispered, "I hope you can really remember." As for other things, we''ll wait until later. Now that we have identified each other, it''s absolutely impossible for their communication to stop here, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. The two were quiet for a long time, and the slightly embarrassing atmosphere slowly dissipated. "Let''s go," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice. "We have been away from the government for such a long time. I think those people must have gone crazy." Zhou ruo''an nodded. After two steps, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly stopped. "Ling Tianwang," Zhou ruo''an''s toes rubbed the ground again and again, shouting. Some doubts back, Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes gently tremble, eyes slowly fell on her body. Under such gaze, Zhou ruo''an clenched his teeth and began to shout, "do you have any silver with you? I want to give it to the child. After all, I broke his maltose and scared him With Zhou ruo''an''s voice falling, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but smile in his eyes. After the appearance of the smile, two people deliberately avoid the embarrassment that still exists, and finally disappear completely. "Of course," Ling Tianwang nodded, took a purse from his side and threw it at Zhou ruo''an. "It''s all something that people usually enjoy." Zhou ruo''an pinched it, and the uneven texture inside made her have a little guess in her heart. "You wait for me here, I''ll be back soon," as Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, she had several ups and downs, and quickly disappeared in front of Ling Tianwang. When they finished all the work, they went back to the mansion. The sun had risen to the top, and they tried their best to bring some warmth to everything in winter. Ling Tianwang burned the letter and imprisoned the messenger, which soon spread to the enemy country and the enemy emperor''s desk. Ling Tianwang thought that this incident was just a trial of the other party, but soon he found out that the fact was not what he imagined. "You say the enemy has sent troops?" Ling Tianwang asked in disbelief, with a strange expression. Not only him, all the people who heard the news had the same expression, a little bit of disbelief mixed in the surprise, but more disdain for each other. "General Hui, that''s true," said the deputy general. He turned his lips and said in a funny way. "Not only that, the other party even said that he wanted to chop your head under the horse." After listening to this, Ling Tianwang''s expression changed, like hearing a big joke, laughing back and forth. Just because he didn''t think this might come true at all, he didn''t take each other''s words to heart. Instead, he just took all this as a joke, a joke that even made people laugh. Among all the people laughing, Zhou ruo''an''s expression is very eye-catching. Her eyebrows drooped, her fingers could not help rubbing the dagger hanging around her, and her hard nails rubbed the patterns carved on the dagger, making a series of harsh sounds.Ling Tianwang didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, so he easily passed on what he thought to the other side. "What''s his status? How dare he say such a thing in front of you?" Zhou ruo''an grumbled unconvinced. "I don''t think General Li is so stupid. Can''t they all grow on him?" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing. "Mo Qi, since you know that all these things will not come true, why look at them in your eyes," Ling Tianwang said comfortingly, "but it will spoil your mood." Zhou ruo''an nodded dully, but the action on his hand was not stopped, and he quietly planned to marry each other''s life in his heart. With the communication between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, the originally plain air seems to be beginning to send out a sweet taste, and even the five big and three rough generals clearly feel it. They couldn''t help looking at each other, and each one of them was quiet. They were so concerned that they didn''t dare to make any sound at all, for fear that Ling Tianwang would be jealous if they were not careful. "All of you step back," Ling Tianwang coughed, waved his hand and said, "pay more attention to the news from the capital. Song Ci can''t help it." Hear Ling Tianwang''s command, those people naturally repeatedly nod, a pair of would rather for his face. Zhou ruo''an curled his lips beside him. He didn''t think much of those people''s loyalty. In his opinion, everything needs action to show. Chapter 386 They have been used to the war with the enemy for a long time, and have never thought that they can take the initiative to attack, let alone completely defeat the enemy. "Originally, his Royal Highness the famous King of Ning was just like this," someone said in a low voice. "Now that he is in such a good state of peace, why should he take the initiative to attack? What''s more, his enemy is not just the enemy country." Sounds like this are often recalled in every house in the capital, but no matter how they disagree, Ling Tianwang will never hear or agree with them. "I''m worried that people will come to the capital at this time," Ling Tianwang said, riding on his horse and smiling at the people standing in front of him. "So someone needs to be here all the time. Although other people are the same, I believe you more." "Can I trust you?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. In the face of his whispers and the trust in his eyes, Zhou ruo''an sighed helplessly and nodded at last. "Of course," she naturally opened her mouth, slightly raised her eyebrows, and her bright eyes were full of self-confidence, assurance for Ling Tianwang, and responsibility for the city. They looked at each other, and Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing. There was no serious tension at all. Under the leading role of Ling Tianwang, other people''s faces are also smiling, and the already high-spirited momentum is more and more fierce. With a light smile, Zhou ruo''an lowered his chagrin that he couldn''t go with him. He stepped back with a big stride. He immediately arched his hand and said in a loud voice, "I''ll guard the city well here. I hope to hear the news of your successful return as soon as possible." Ling Tian Wang looked at her deeply. Instead of answering, he turned around and looked at the black soldiers and asked, "do you have confidence?" "Yes!" They all yelled in unison, and their voices soared into the sky, almost dispersing the leisurely clouds in the sky. Ling Tianwang smiles. Then he turns around and looks at Zhou ruo''an. He says softly, "do you hear me? That''s the answer I want to give you. " Although the voice of the officers and soldiers still continued, Ling Tianwang''s answer was still clear in Zhou ruo''an''s ears, without missing a word. Even the ending of his speech was clearly displayed. "Waiting for you to come back," Zhou said with a smile, without saying a word. The clarion call of the army finally sounded, and the heavy voice resounded through the sky, which is a sign that can not be ignored in this world. The sound of horses'' hoofs gradually became distant, and the sound of armor collision disappeared. Until this time, Zhou ruo''an sighed, just like the sculpture suddenly had life. "I''m waiting for you to come back safely," Zhou ruo''an said softly, looking at the black dot in the distance. It is clear that this is not a very worrying thing, but the experience of the people replaced by Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an will understand what is worrying. Maybe this is the use of emotion that she just appreciated, Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart, and walked back slowly. She didn''t have much time to be a sad watchman''s stone. Although she had a beard, there were many things in the city that she needed to deal with herself. What''s more, Zhou ruo''an''s steps stopped for a while, and she continued to move forward when others didn''t notice. But she promised Ling Tianwang that she would guard the city here and wait for his final return. In the capital, the bright yellow color of the palace is shining in the sun, and the stabbing people can''t open their eyes at all. Song Ci lies in the palace with a ferocious expression and seems to be emitting black air all over his body. It has been a long time since he returned to the capital, but the experience of this period has made him unable to accept it. During the period of imprisonment, in order to resist the daily idleness and silence, Song Ci would always involuntarily think of his leisure in the capital and the time when he crossed the Horse Street. After waiting for a long time, he was finally rescued from the prison and returned to the capital where he had thought for a long time. No one dared to despise his palace. But when he returned to the palace, he found that those who bow and bow in front of him had changed their attitude. The indifference that could be clearly felt without saying a word was deeply pressed on Song Ci''s heart, which almost made him gasp. Needless to say, his brothers are full of tricks, which has made him lose a lot of face. However, all these things are not as frightening as the emperor''s gradually changing attitude. Ling Tianwang clearly knows the source of his identity. Because of this, he wants to please the emperor and restore his glory. But I don''t know why, his every calculation can''t bring him good results, on the contrary, it pushes him deeper into the abyss. Gradually, Song Ci chose to give up, just stay in a small corner of the construction site all day long, let the development of the situation, the meaning in his heart is more and more strong. "Well, miss Tuesday, the third prince''s Highness has ordered him to disappear. Don''t be embarrassed," the eunuch said with a bitter smile, blocking Zhou Ruoyan''s face in embarrassment.His words may have some effect in front of other noble women, but Zhou Ruoyan is different. She never knows how to be compassionate, let alone standing in front of a servant she has always looked down upon. Zhou Ruoyan looked at him without expression and said in a cold voice, "where are you from? How dare you stand in front of me? Get the hell out of here That person does not live shaking, fingers constantly open and close, but still insist on standing in place. "Miss Tuesday..." Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Ruoyan had lost all his patience and went straight ahead without saying a word. That person leng for a while, in the mouth continuously shout, but also just so. The noisy voice came to the hall, but it didn''t cause any reaction from Song Ci. He just changed a more comfortable posture and continued to wander outside. As Zhou Ruoyan walked in, the eunuch clapped his thigh with both hands and sighed endlessly. Zhou Ruoyan was upset by his sigh, and his eyebrows tightened tightly. He said in a cold voice, "throw him out to me, don''t appear in front of me!" On weekdays, even if Zhou Ruoyan was arrogant and domineering, he would not give such orders. But who let everyone know that Song Ci''s status has long been different from what it used to be. Although it has fallen sharply, it is incomparable with the previous glory. Chapter 387 The people around her are probably the same as her, but after a little hesitation, she executed Zhou Ruoyan''s orders. For fear of disturbing Song Ci, the eunuch did not dare to shout and was thrown out with a blue face. Zhou Ruoyan felt a little satisfied, raised his head slightly, and walked in with great strides. South Africa sat quietly and heard all this. This is probably the so-called human nature. Song Ci did not hide the irony in his eyes. In this period of time, his life from the highest point to the lowest point, and now still does not stop falling trend. He can be regarded as feeling clear about the so-called coldness of the world. He will never have any emotional fluctuation because of other people''s attitude in the future. Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t know what Song Ci thinks in her mind now. She pushes the door cleanly and doesn''t ask the master about her plan. From the bright outside to the dark inside, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help but squint his eyes. His physiological tears fell down all the time. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes. When her eyes adapted to the light here, she slowly dropped her hand. "Why are you sitting there?" Zhou Ruoyan''s vision quickly swept all the areas, some difficult to find Song Ci in the corner, she can''t help but frown, some dissatisfied mouth asked. Song Ci turned a deaf ear to Zhou Ruoyan''s inquiry, and his closed eyes didn''t have any plans to open them. If this time it was someone else, I''m afraid he would turn around and leave because of Song Ci''s attitude. But it was Zhou Ruoyan, a man who did whatever he wanted with his father and concubine. She didn''t see the meaning that Song Ci didn''t want to communicate at all. She frowned, and some of her dislikes moved forward. "Why don''t you answer me?" Zhou Ruo definitely looked at Song Ci and asked with dissatisfaction. Song Ci still ignored her, even his eyes closed more tightly, and even the quiver of his eyelashes clearly explained his disgust and dissatisfaction with her. She was silent for a while, and then in Song Ci''s expectation, she took two steps forward and stretched out her hand to tear his eyelids open. Because of the strength of his eyes, Song Ci had to open his eyes, and the blood in his eyes was no longer covered. Hard to shake off her hand, Song Ci bit his teeth, some stuffy mouth cried, "who let you in? Get the hell out of here! You are not welcome here! " Zhou Ruoyan shakes his hand, and the big red on the back of his hand easily attracts the attention of Song Ci. Do you have so much strength? Song Ci thought in his heart, but he soon forced himself to forget it, and drew his eyes back. If Zhou Ruoyan hadn''t gone too far, he wouldn''t have reacted just now. Song Ci Li thought in his heart. Don''t know the north and South in this blink of an eye across all kinds of thoughts, Zhou Ruoyan turned his lips, heart for Song Ci last trace of favor also completely disappeared. It turns out that she used to be just like a hero. Not only her brain is not enough, but also her heart is very narrow. She can do something to a woman like her. As he retreated, Zhou Ruoyan looked at him warily and said angrily, "you are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know a good heart!" Song Ci''s face is a bit more heavy. Ruili''s vision is like a knife, which cuts Zhou Ruoyan''s face. The threat appears naked. Zhou Ruoyan snorted, his hands returned to his chest, his chin slightly raised, and looked down at him. "What? You''re not convinced when I say that? " She asked. Song Ci tightly clenched his fingers, slowly lowered his head, covered the red in his eyes and the green tendons on the back of his hands. He didn''t want to communicate, but Zhou Ruoyan didn''t want to cooperate at all. She kept walking back and forth, making a sound of kicking, all of which hit Song Ci''s heart heavily, making him have no way to completely ignore Zhou Ruoyan as he thought before. After a long time, it was song Qiqi who was the first to lose his temper. He raised his head fiercely, looked at Zhou Ruoyan, and asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to do? I''m left out in the lobby, but I can''t receive you as a distinguished guest. " Although Song Ci has tried to suppress, but the tone is still uncontrollable with a bit of irony. In the final analysis, he was once the son of heaven. He was used to that kind of life and suddenly felt the warmth and coldness of human feelings. It was very powerful to have such restraint. Although Zhou Ruoyan was arrogant, he knew some sizes after all. He snorted and put down his arm in front of his chest. She looked up and down at Song Ci and asked, "are you going to do that?" Song Ci''s eyes flashed for a moment, silent.The tip of Zhou Ruoyan''s tongue gently touched his upper jaw and gave a soft tut. "You are the third prince, the future master of the palace. Why don''t you dare to say a word now?" Even though he had suffered countless lessons, Zhou Ruoyan never knew how to be scrupulous when he spoke. Every sentence was like a sharp needle, deeply engraved into the heart of Song Ci, one after another, until the other side was dripping with blood. "Shut up Song Ci Meng stood up, viciously approached Zhou Ruoyan, and emphasized word by word. Zhou Ruoyan retreated, out of his shadow, but he didn''t know how to advance and retreat as he imagined. "What? I said the last thing you want to accept in your heart? Or do you dare not think about it after so many things? " Zhou Ruoyan picked his eyebrows and asked casually. Song Ci''s upper and lower rows of teeth are grinding again and again, making people can''t help but stand upside down. Zhou Ruoyan looked at him and waited for his answer as if he had not heard anything. Don''t know how long, Song Ci tight body slowly relaxed down. He took a deep look at Zhou Ruoyan, then slowly lowered his head, a little hoarse voice sounded. "Of course I want to, but what''s the use of saying that now," he said, his eyes filled with bitterness. "Now, although I still have the name of a third prince, it''s just that." "The people who used to follow me have already stood up as kings. They want to trample me under the mud and become the stones for them to step on. They will never turn over!" Chapter 388 "My father, whom I adore in my heart, now looks at the development of everything with uncertain attitude. He only wants the final winner, not me." Speaking of this, Song Ci once again thought of the experience of this period of time, eyes red, there are big silent tears fall. His body was stiff, and he tried his best to maintain his dignity in front of Zhou Ruoyan. his eyes flashed for a moment. Zhou Ruoyan was filled with emotion, and his disappointment in Song Ci was alleviated. After all, to be fair, if you put her in the position of Song Ci, she may not do so well. Hesitated for a while, Zhou Ruoyan did not speak, but chose to turn his back to the other side, leaving all the space for him at this time. He should need a separate space at this time, Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart. Don''t want to let himself in front of Zhou Ruoyan gaffe, Song Ci soon put down the heart of ups and downs, become expressionless. Some of his rough fingers rubbed the corners of his eyes, leaving a little red and damp on his eyelashes. "You see, I''m just like that now." Song Ci said in a slow voice, "I''ve lost all the opportunities. Acting rashly will only make things worse." Hearing his voice, Zhou Ruoyan slowly turned back to his body. She looked at Song Ci with disapproval and said, "but just like that, are you going to give up? Do you deserve those who still support you behind your back? Are you worthy of me? " Although Song Ci didn''t speak, Zhou Ruoyan could clearly guess the meaning in his eyes. Pick chin, Zhou Ruoyan a face naturally said, "although now I have nothing to do with you, but you used to be the person I like, I don''t want to let that young horse whip become decadent, become difficult to see people, that will only show how bad my vision was." For this reason, Song Ci kept silent for a long time, but could not find any reason to refute. "If you really want to make a comeback, there''s a chance waiting for you now." Zhou Ruoyan lowered his voice and said softly. "What chance?" Song Ci asked. Only those who have experienced the depression know how much they enjoyed being in a high position. Hearing this, Song Ci can hardly restrain his inner expectation and agitation. "Didn''t you hear the news?" Zhou Ruoyan said, "Ling Tianwang doesn''t know what he''s mad about. He plans to attack the enemy with his eggs and lead his troops." "So what?" Song Ci asked. I didn''t expect him to be so dull. Zhou Ruoyan could not help stamping his feet and was a little angry. "Have you ever been so stupid?" Zhou Ruoyan asked solemnly, and once again doubted in his heart what his vision was. Without waiting for Song Ci''s reply and refutation, Zhou Ruoyan said again, "he took away most of the soldiers. What''s left in the city are old, weak, sick and disabled. This is your chance! As long as you can take this opportunity to recapture the city he occupied, are you worried that the emperor will not see your contribution? With the credit of this time, those who only dare to do something behind their back will be frightened, and their outstretched hands will be pulled back one by one. " It has to be said that Zhou Ruoyan''s words make Song Ci very excited, but the Ling Tianwang involved in it makes him feel afraid. In fact, he had heard this news for a long time, but it was precisely because of his worries about Ling Tianwang that he didn''t pay attention to it. Tangled, Song Ci constantly thinking about the gains and losses, how can not really make up their minds. After waiting for a while, Zhou Ruoyan was a little upset. She turned around twice, frowning slightly, and asked, "what are you thinking about this great opportunity? Do you want to live like this? Even I can brag in front of you? " Zhou Ruoyan said that he completely ignored Song Ci''s eyes. "If you still have no way to make up your mind, as time goes by, you will find that not only me, but also the eunuch around you will ride on your head and do whatever you want." "Don''t you find it? Even now, the eunuchs around you have changed slowly. " This sentence hit the heart of Song Ci heavily, and also piled a heavy weight for the balance in his heart. Does he want to live like that? Song Ci asked himself, of course, he got a negative answer. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Song Ci''s heart beat violently, more excited than any time. "You go back first," Song Ci said, "this is the palace, not the place where you can do whatever you want." Zhou Ruoyan expected that he could hear the answer he wanted, but he didn''t think of it. What Song Ci said was like this. She can''t help but stare big eyes, pupil intense contraction, after a long time just some difficult squeeze out a word."When I heard the news, I kept coming. Now you don''t want to talk to me about anything?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. Song Ci looked at him with a smile, stretched his voice and asked, "can''t stop? I thought you just wanted to see my jokes like everyone else Zhou Ruoyan''s face turned red when she was told that she was on her mind, and her intense guilty feelings emerged, which made her have no way to keep her upright appearance. "I just care about you," Zhou Ruoyan said, but when she said this, she felt embarrassed, her eyes turned around, and she refused to really look at Song Ci. With a light smile, Song Ci gradually calmed down. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan and said in a low voice, "no matter what you thought at the beginning, I am grateful for what you said later, no matter when." When he said this, the dust on Song Ci''s body was quickly shaken off, and the whole person took on a new look. The once impressive temperament and eyebrows were clearly revealed. Zhou Ruoyan suddenly even thought that he had gone back to the past and saw the third prince who was praised by the whole capital. Her eyelids trembled violently, dispersing the tall and straight figure in front of her. "So what? I don''t care what you think in your heart," Zhou Ruoyan said stiffly. Before the voice fell, Zhou Ruoyan turned around and left Song Ci far behind. "I will succeed," Song Ci murmured in a low voice as he watched the figure disappear in front of his eyes. "I will seize this opportunity to press down those defeated generals once again! Never turn over! " Chapter 389 Now that he had decided not to feel sorry for himself, Song Ci soon began his own preparation. He came out of the dark corner. Although his pace was slow, every step was steady, and he didn''t mean to shrink back. Looking at the empty palace, Song Ci deeply closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the edge of his eyes was no longer covered. "Somebody He whispered, as long ago, quietly standing in the same place, waiting for others to please. Zhou Ruoyan swaggered in front of Song Ci, but when he went back to his office, he was very careful. He was afraid that he would be seen by sun. All the way to her small yard, Zhou Ruoyan''s fear didn''t happen. She could not help but quietly let out a sigh of relief and straightened her waist. "You can''t talk about today''s affairs with anyone," Zhou Ruoyan told him as he pushed the door with a swagger. "If your mother asks, you''ll say you don''t know. Just let it go." "Back?" Before Zhou Ruoyan''s voice fell, as soon as he looked up, he saw the people sitting in the yard, and her voice rang out at the same time. Her steps stopped, the expression on her face changed, and finally some difficult squeeze out a smile, it seems to be false to the extreme. "Why are you here? Mother Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth and asked, rubbing his toes in the same place, but he refused to move forward. Sun looked at her with a smile and said, "if I''m not here, how can I hear what I just said?" Zhou Ruoyan smiles, but does not answer. After a moment of silent confrontation, sun''s expression sank. With a long sigh, she looked at Zhou Ruoyan helplessly and said, "I don''t want to find out where you went today, but you must remember that the Zhou government is standing behind you, and you also represent the Zhou government. Don''t send the whole Zhou government into the abyss because of your own privacy. It''s not something you can afford." Sun seldom said such meaningful words. Because of this, her words fell heavily into Zhou Ruoyan''s heart, instead of easily blowing to the back of his mind like a gust of wind. Zhou Ruoyan was silent for a long time. He had some insight in his heart, but he was still unconvinced on the surface. He said, "I have a sense of propriety in my heart. You don''t have to say anything deliberately." No one else knows what happened in Zhou''s mansion, and people in the capital would not have guessed that the change of Song Ci was due to Zhou Ruoyan. "Father emperor," song cizhi stood in front of the emperor and emphasized word by word, "this is an opportunity. I can''t watch it pass by by by any means." The emperor looked at him, a little trance in front of him, but only for a moment, he became the heartless man who looked down on all living beings. "Since you want to," he began, "I can give you one chance, but only this one." Did not expect the emperor so easily agreed to his request, Song Ci Leng for a while. When the reaction comes, it''s uncontrollable ecstasy. His half drooping eyes suddenly widened, so that people can clearly see the flashing light and color inside. "I won''t let you down!" Song Cixin swore, "I will recover the lost land and take it as a gift at your birthday party." Pick pick eyebrows, the emperor for Song Ci words is not. Can''t wait to leave the palace, go to the barracks, looking at those soldiers in black armor, Song Ci can clearly feel his blood surge. Next to the sound of drums, the beating of his blood is also with the sound of the drums, again and again, there will never be a pause. In the palace, listening to the news from the people around her, the corner of Zhou''s eyes suddenly filled with moisture. She clenched the handkerchief in her hand and murmured in a low voice, "where is the interesting place in the battlefield? Why does he have to carry a muddy water?" The people nearby listened quietly and didn''t express any opinions on this matter, because they knew that what Zhou Fei wanted to hear was not their voice. In fact, it''s true. After complaining for a while, Princess Zhou slowly stops and looks at the front, without blinking, like a puppet without soul. Maybe it''s a big blow for her to know that Song Ci took the initiative to ask to go to the battlefield. It was so heavy that she was speechless, and she finally understood that the person in front of her had already grown up, and she was no longer the half young man who needed to make up her mind. After a long time, Princess Zhou raised her lips and murmured to herself in a low voice, "I''ll let you escape this disaster today. When you come back triumphantly, I will teach you a lesson." After adjusting her mood, Zhou Fei soon recovered her usual calm. She took out a hairpin, and then she picked up her neat hair and wiped the lipstick off her mouth with a handkerchief. Then she stood up and walked out.Now that Song Ci has made a decision, she has no way to change it. Now, she must become his most solid backing, no matter when and where. The people around her have long been used to her face changing skills. They wipe their faces and catch up with her. They are constantly crying. Not knowing what Princess Zhou had done, Song Ci''s eyes were firm, and he kept walking towards what he thought was success. In that remote frontier, Zhou Ruoyan raised his eyes and touched his chin. "The storm is coming," the old man in the city looked up at the dark clouds that day, gently shook his head and sighed. His steps are faltering, and his voice is full of vicissitudes, but perhaps because of this, his words are always involuntarily remembered. Because there is a trustworthy person behind, Ling Tianwang has no worries. He looked at the towering wall and slowly narrowed his eyes. "Attack the city!" With his command, the soldiers rushed forward like hungry wolves. The guards on the wall panicked and didn''t know how to deal with it at all, so they were easily seized the initiative. In front of Ling Tianwang, everything seems to have become a slow motion. He clearly saw the trajectory of the arrow coming in front of him. He turned aside quietly and carelessly avoided the inevitable death. The so-called marksman''s eyes widened and his fingers trembled. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Chapter 390 Seems to feel his line of sight, Ling Tian looked askew, sharp eyes straight away. He raised his chin provocatively and didn''t pay attention to that person at all. When all the dust has settled, the sky is still bright, the sun is stubborn hanging in the sky, watching all this happen. The residents of the city feel that their leaders have changed in the blink of an eye. They are at a loss, but go with the flow, obedient in accordance with the command of Ling Tianwang. For all this, Ling Tianwang had already expected. "This kind of thing you will encounter in the future," Ling Tianwang said, looking at the deputy who was following him, so don''t be so surprised. " Those people don''t understand, but they still nod their heads, scrambling to show themselves in front of lingtianwang. With a light smile, Ling Tianwang lowered his eyelids and kept their funny expressions out of his eyes. The speed of information dissemination is very fast, but the speed of lingtianwang is also very fast. As a result, the emperor of the enemy had just received the news of defeat, and Ling Tianwang was already on the verge of war. He rode on the high horse, the reins tightly in his hands, and looked at the high wall without expression. Everyone thought that Ling Tianwang would easily make the decision to continue to attack the city, just like he used to, even the deputy general who followed him was the same. That''s unexpected. Ling Tianwang stood in the same place for a while and then turned to leave cleanly. The sound of the horse''s hooves is like stepping on everyone''s heart, which makes people''s heart beat faster. "General?" The deputy general had some doubts in his mind. He couldn''t help chasing ahead and asked, "don''t we attack the city now?" After listening to his inquiry, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change at all. "Of course not." Ling Tianwang said, with a little effort on his hand, the sound of the horse''s hooves became more urgent. The man''s eyebrows were tangled, like a mass of disordered weeds. He wanted to hear Ling Tianwang''s explanation, but he looked up and found that the man had already disappeared in front of his eyes. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He recorded all his doubts in his heart. He turned to the soldiers, but he looked like he had the chance to win. The army camped on the spot, and the smoke of the kitchen rose, which hurt the eyes of the people in the city. "He must have done it on purpose!" The emperor of the enemy country was panting on the Dragon chair, and his fat body was constantly bouncing, like a large piece of fat meat. Other ministers have the same idea as him, but what can they do? Ling Tianwang has now surrounded the city, so that they almost become a turtle in a jar, there is no chance to escape. Instead of swearing here and telling Ling Tianwang about his rebellion, it''s better to arrange the guards in the city as soon as possible and fight hard. It''s impossible to say that Ling Tianwang can survive until the day when he takes the initiative to leave. It''s a pity that these ministers have bright minds, but their emperors have long forgotten everything in all kinds of enjoyment. Disappointed sighs sounded, but they did not want to be heard. At this moment, Ling Tianwang, who is being discussed by many people, is sitting on a chair, enjoying his rare leisure time. It can be said that there is a cup of tea on the simple table. At this time, Ling Tianwang''s appearance is blurred. But on the contrary, Ling Tianwang seems to see Zhou ruo''an in the smoke, looking at her eyes from blurred to clear, and finally even the lines of the fundus are clearly visible. He unconsciously raised his hand and murmured in a low voice, "Zhou ruo''an." Of course, the phantom in the fog can''t answer his call, even the look back can''t give. Ling Tianwang some helpless smile, slowly shook his head. He raised his hand, pressed his forehead, and murmured in a low voice: "she should be in that city now. How could she be here?" This is a sudden complaint about himself, but if you savor it carefully, you can easily hear Ling Tianwang''s deepest yearning for Zhou ruo''an. In a flash of time, Ling Tianwang has been camping here for many days, but he has no intention to take the initiative to fight. The deputy general has chased after him for many times, but every time he just nodded perfunctorily. Later, the deputy general gradually understood the meaning of Ling Tianwang and became quiet. "Just give him a simple, how can it be? Only the fear of the prey is the best thing for the hunter," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice one night, looking up at the bright night sky. For Ling Tianwang''s plan, those who were besieged didn''t know. They even thought that they were afraid of holding still for such a long time. The big bellied enemy emperor raised his head and looked proud."If he can return all the previous cities, I can spare his life," he said word by word, without any change in his expression. It seems that he doesn''t know what kind of impact his words will bring to other people. The messenger stood quietly in the same place. Although he tried to suppress it, his body still vibrated, like a spring installed. Perhaps it is because he is a small person from beginning to end that he feels more clearly about the changes of the surrounding environment. Because of this, he didn''t believe the emperor''s conjecture at all, but even if he had countless reasons to oppose, he couldn''t really speak. Because he clearly knows that the people in front of him don''t want to hear other people''s voices. He only believes in himself and his own judgment. "Yes, sir." He knelt down and said word by word. At the moment when he turned around and left, he bit his teeth, pressed down all the fear in his heart, slowly raised his head and firmly engraved the face of the man in front of him in his heart. This is the person he once worshipped, he told himself in his heart, but this is also the person who personally sent him to the road of death. His action is very fast, did not return to God, has bowed, turned away, leaving only a hasty back. Just when Ling Tianwang enjoyed the leisurely cat and mouse game, Song Ci, who had made enough preparations, finally arrived outside the city. He looked up at the guards on the city wall, filled with emotion. "The third prince?" After waiting for a while, the people next to us tilted their heads and asked, "what should we do next? Please show me Hearing the voice coming from his ears, Song Ci slowly recovered, and the agitation in his heart was also forced down. Chapter 391 Although the urgency of building a successful career was urged countless times in the bottom of my heart, there was still some reason in Song Ci. "Wait a minute," Song Ci gently waved his hand and said, "let the soldiers camp on the spot. Now is not the time." Before they got to the bottom of the city, Zhou ruo''an already knew the news. At this time, he was standing high on the wall and looking down at the old acquaintance. Looking at their movements, Zhou ruo''an picked an eyebrow and said in some surprise, "camp on the spot? I have some courage, and I don''t know who made the decision. " Although she knew that Song Ci was the leader of this time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t pay attention to him because of her memory. The two sides did not have any collision, nor any communication, silent and tacit mutual confrontation. Song Ci constantly repressed his own nature, but at some time, it was still some uncontrolled expression. However, because of the existence of other people, Song Ci''s impulse did not succeed, and a fragile balance was reached between the two sides. Compared with Zhou ruo''an''s leisurely life, Ling Tianwang is facing the most serious crisis in his history. He has always been known for his composure, which can almost be called the collapse of Mount Tai without changing his face. But this time, his calm expression could not be maintained. "You say again," Ling Tianwang clenched his fingers, closed his eyes tightly, and emphasized word by word, "I didn''t seem to hear what you said." Feeling the spreading pressure on him, the messenger''s legs softened and fell to his knees with a plop. There was a sharp pain in his knee, but at the moment, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. There are big sweat on the forehead, heavy hit on his chest, the land in front of him. "Your Majesty Your majesty... " He clenched his lower lip hard and couldn''t say a whole sentence. Ling Tianwang opened his eyes, sharp eyes watching him, slowly smile. "You don''t have to be so nervous," he said softly. "I just have some doubts about what I just heard, and I want you to repeat it." The messenger knew what kind of attitude Ling Tianwang should have. In the face of his soft tone, he didn''t relax. On the contrary, he fell into more and more unspeakable despair. After waiting for a while, Ling Tianwang slowly lost his patience. He restrained all expressions, looked at him coldly, waved his hand and said, "pull him down, don''t let him appear in front of me." The man thought that what was waiting for him was the cold butcher''s knife, but at last he found that he was just pulled into a dark space. He couldn''t believe his eyes widened. The surprise made him completely ignore the rudeness of the people behind him. We didn''t recover until we were closed heavily. He wants to know why Ling Tianwang chose to let him go, but the axe hanging on his head has not completely disappeared, and the cold threat is still looming in Anheng, which makes him dare not speak at will. He didn''t care what the man thought. Ling Tianwang did it in the same place for a long time. He asked in a low voice with some doubts, "do I look so fatuous and incompetent? In such a good situation, I only dare to turn around and return? " The deputy general lowered his eyebrows, shook his head and tried his best to comfort him by saying, "there are gullies in the general''s heart, but he was so stupid that he didn''t know what the general thought." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang picked an eyebrow and looked very disapproval. "Maybe," Ling Tianwang said, slowly sitting up, "I think my compassion can only stop here." The deputy general suddenly raised his head and looked at Ling Tianwang with bright eyes. He asked for his help even though he didn''t want to. "General!" He cried out, "I''m willing to be a pawn of the general! To serve the general Ling Tianwang took a deep look at him, nodded dispensably, and said, "in that case, you should be a Pathfinder." The man nodded again and again, his face was overjoyed. Now that the decision has been made, there is no reason to delay. The soldiers, who had been silent for a long time, began to move. The black armor kept gathering and finally turned into a frightening cloud. Ling Tianwang thought that there should be more guards in each other''s capital. Maybe it would take a few days to attack the city. But when the two sides really fight, Ling Tianwang suddenly found that it was just like this. He sat in the back of the town, raised his hand to touch his chin, with a lot of emotion in his eyes, which eventually turned into nothingness and was replaced by boredom. Just like before, Ling Tianwang captured the city at one stroke. The emperor of the enemy country is lying on the concubine''s couch, looking at the song and dance in front of him, looking forward to Ling Tianwang''s active concession. But he never thought that what he would finally wait for would be a war, a sharp cold.The beauty who sang the ditty shrank into a group and hid in the corner in silence. Her face turned pale and panicked. The emperor was pressed down on his arm, firmly locked in place, even turning his head is very difficult. "Where are you from! Let me go! Otherwise, I will kill you He still didn''t seem to recognize the form clearly. He kept making noises. His fat face turned purple and red, and he became more and more like a fat pig. The people who held him were impatient. They secretly looked around and quickly stretched out their feet and kicked him heavily. He was a spoiled meat, how can he stand this? He just felt that the sharp pain came quickly and let him scream out uncontrollably. Feel everyone looking at their own line of sight, that person some difficult to squeeze out a smile, hand action is more ruthless. When Ling Tianwang finally came to the place, the emperor was already dying. His eyes were half closed, and the light in them was shining. People could not help worrying whether they would go out the next moment. It seems that because he heard the footsteps, he raised his eyelids with some difficulty, climbing along his body a little bit, and finally fell on Ling Tianwang''s face. He didn''t know himself, for this, Ling Tianwang had a clear understanding in his heart, because he clearly saw the confusion and doubts in each other''s eyes. Just as Ling Tianwang was thinking, his hoarse voice suddenly rang out and clearly fell in his ears. "Are you here to help me? I can give you everything you want. You should kill all these bandits! " The emperor wriggled his fat body and kept shouting. Chapter 392 Ling Tianwang was not affected by this sentence, and still walked forward with a smile. Finally, he stopped in front of the enemy emperor, shook his head gently under the expectant eyes of the other side, and said, "I may not be able to subdue these bandits for you, because my name is Ling Tianwang." As his voice fell, the enemy emperor finally realized what a big face he had just lost and what the strange atmosphere was for. His face swelled to the color of pig liver, and there was blood in his eyes, overlapping one layer after another. He could not see the background color clearly. No one paid attention to his current mood. Ling Tianwang looked to the side and asked, "what I ordered before is done. The people next to him looked at him with a flattering face, nodded repeatedly, and said, "it''s done. Now I''m just waiting for you to check it." Ling Tian Wang nodded, casually looked at the fat man next to him, sneered and said, "take care of him." "Yes Those people shout with one voice, the voice soars into the sky, and finally wakes the emperor who is in the mood of disbelief. He tried to stare big eyes covered by fat, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes is very ferocious. "What do you want?" Some are struggling to keep their heads, he asked angrily. Ling Tianwang had already turned around. Hearing this, he stopped for a while, pondered for a long time, and said, "don''t be so nervous. I just want you to cooperate with me." Listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, like the sun hanging in the sky in summer, dazzling. "I can give you whatever you want. Now let me go!" He opened his mouth and said, with some flattery in his tone. He could no longer see the momentum of the former Emperor. Carelessly glanced at him, lingtianwang didn''t say anything, and walked away, leaving him a gradually shrinking figure. The emperor was stunned for a moment, and finally understood what had just happened. There was blood in his eyes. "You..." He opened his mouth to scold, but he was blocked by the people beside him. At last, he could only make a few whimpers. The emperor gas dizzy head, for a time what all forget, want also don''t want of force open mouth, heavily bite down. "I don''t know," the man complained in a low voice, frowning discontentedly at the pain in his palm. The emperor heard his words clearly, and had all kinds of dissatisfaction in his heart, but in the end he could only be a prisoner that could not happen. After Ling Tianwang finally broke the high palace wall, Song Ci started his own war. Because this matter is very important, Song Ci used almost all the knowledge he had learned, and wanted to take the city down as the first step to his peak. Just because of Zhou ruo''an''s existence, Song Ci''s every attack was easily blocked back, gradually, Song Ci began to become upset, and he even began to doubt whether he could really do what he thought before. In order to prove himself, Song Ci was the only leader in the army, and almost everyone was staring at him. Because of this, as soon as Song Ci was hesitant, those people were acutely aware that they did not dare to ask more questions, but they could not restrain their emotions. At some point, hesitation and doubt can make everything worse. Thus, before Song Ci realized it, the morale of the army was in disorder. Zhou ruo''an was still standing on the wall, watching the pace of those people gradually become messy, and could not help shaking his head, with some emotion in his heart. "Song Ci is still too naive," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. "Since there is no way to really change identity, why do you have to force yourself?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t understand, but she didn''t care about it. After all, this kind of form was more beneficial to her. The body straightened up a little, Zhou ruo''an did not turn his head back and said, "work hard and press down all their attacks." The people next to him nodded silently, turned around and ordered him to go down. Because one victory after another, these soldiers have the highest trust in Zhou ruo''an and are very confident in themselves. Such a high morale of the army and those who are depressed collide, of course, they won the final victory. Song Ci looks at the scenes in front of him, standing in the same place, his eyes are full of confusion. There seemed to be countless people shouting, but Song Ci couldn''t hear anything clearly. He just looked at the front without expression, the light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and finally became a piece of black. People next to him keep pushing Song Ci, trying to let him escape, but with all his strength, Song Ci still has no action.I don''t know how long after that, when Song Ci finally came back, the result of his failure was close at hand. Looking at the soldiers approaching in front of them and their familiar armor, Song Ci gave a chuckle. He raised his hand, wiped his face viciously, and pushed the people around him with his backhand. "If you want to go, go now." He stood straight in the same place and said word by word, "I have already issued a military order in front of my father. Now it''s time to keep my promise." That person has no any guard, was pushed by the sudden strength to stagger, took a lot of effort to barely stand firm. He looked at Song Ci at a loss. His toes were rubbing against the ground. Finally, he gritted his teeth and came back to him. "I''ll be with the third prince," he whispered. Song Ci was shocked by his reply, some of them couldn''t believe it, and they were at a loss. He thought that there could not be people living and dying together around him, but now, the fact is happening in front of his eyes! His lips trembled for a long time, and Song Ci lowered his eyelids to block the flash of light. "What''s the use of following me," Song Ci murmured to himself, "I''m just a complete failure now. I''ll never find a chance to turn over, or give you the high officials you expect. What''s the use." Song Ci''s words clearly fall in their eyes, so that they can not help but start thinking, but after a long time, they did not get any answer. Chapter 393 I remember those comrades who died in the war. They were very rude. Song Ci felt the sharp pain coming from his arm, bit his teeth and walked forward without saying a word. "General," someone pushed Song Ci to Zhou ruo''an and said, "this is their chief General." Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, looked at him with a smile, and said, "you''ve worked hard, too. You''re going to have a rest for your brothers who died on the battlefield." That person complexion heavy of order to nod, silent color stare Song Ci one eye, this just a little bit of retreat to go out. Song Ci bowed his head and didn''t move, as if he didn''t feel the enemy''s hostility to him or the sight projected from the side. It was the sound of the wooden door being closed gently. Zhou ruo''an slowly returned to his position. Shixian looked at Song Ci and did not speak. Although Song Ci had already made a plan to ignore the other party to the end, she felt that the other party''s sight was constantly moving on her body, but she couldn''t guess what she thought. She was really uncomfortable. He pursed his mouth and kept bending his fingers. After a long time, he could not help complaining, "the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. I have admitted my failure. Why do you have to look like this in front of me?" Remembering that he once wanted to make this person his own princess, Song Ci''s lips pressed tighter, and the corners of his mouth pressed down imperceptibly. In his heart, he felt some melancholy. No matter once or now, the two people''s identities are very different, but the heaven and the earth are completely changed. After all, he didn''t know what Song Ci was thinking. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and said solemnly, "I naturally know this truth, but now I just walk back and forth for a few times and have no other meaning." Hearing this, Song Ci''s expression was stiff for a moment, and was soon covered by a sneer. He raised his head fiercely, looked at Zhou ruo''an fiercely, and asked, "why didn''t you know you had such sharp teeth before? Is it that Ling Tianwang has been with him for a long time and has been contaminated with his bad habits Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and didn''t know what he meant by his words. Hesitated for a moment, she curled her lips and said with some disapproval, "I''ve had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth from the beginning. It''s just that you didn''t have a chance to feel it. What''s the relationship with Ling Tianwang." Song Ci was breathing heavily, and his chest was up and down. There was a heavy gasping sound in his ears, like a broken bellows. Maybe it''s because Song Ci never appeared in Zhou ruo''an''s mind. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about his performance at this time. She even did not easily detect the back, a face alert said, "I have never heard of what''s wrong with you, how now such a performance?" "You must not faint in front of me. If you let others know, you must misunderstand me!" Zhou ruo''an stressed time and again. She said the true feelings, words fall in Song Ci''s ears, but let him can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood, blocked in the throat, can''t go up or down. With the constant exertion of the fingers, the green tendons on the back of the hands beat again and again, climbing up to the top of the head all the way. Forced to bite teeth, Song Ci this just barely down the bloody mouth, down in front of a dark. "You don''t have to worry," Song Ci said word by word, "although I''m incompetent, I''m not going to make such an appearance, which makes people laugh." Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about his meaningful expression at all. He patted his chest and felt relieved. "I wanted to get you a good job for the sake of our previous acquaintance, but now," Zhou said, shaking his head and stopping. Song Ci glared at her and was very dissatisfied with the disdain clearly revealed in her words, but it could only be so. Once upon a time, as the third prince, he could naturally let the people around him pull Zhou ruo''an down and punish him before he could calm his anger. But now, he is the prisoner of the other party. Even if Song Ci is angry, he has to think about it. "Somebody," Zhou ruo''an said. "General Zhou," the outside guard quickly came in, valiant, mixed with the spirit of just down the battlefield, viciously stabbed Song Ci, "I don''t know what to order?" Zhou ruo''an emptily ordered the location of Song Ci and said, "find a good room for our third prince." After that, Zhou ruo''an turned his back over his body and knocked his fingers in disorder. Don''t know why, she now suddenly want to see Ling Tianwang appear in front of her, those can''t restrain sentimentality from her heart a little bit of overflow.Song Ci stood in the same place and took a definite look at Zhou ruo''an. He asked abruptly, "aren''t you her?" Zhou ruo''an''s body stiffened for a moment, and soon returned to its normal shape. She did not look back, just a sneer, carelessly denied his guess. "Song Ci," Zhou ruo''an called his name word by word, and said, "give yourself face. Don''t let other people think that the third prince was a man with a small stomach. After all, you''ve had a clean life." Song Ci, however, seemed to have heard nothing. He was still staring at her, laughing more and more, even making himself unable to straighten up. "You are not her," Song Ci stressed again. "She is just a weak and incompetent woman. She has never said these sarcastic words like you, let alone being a leader in this bloody battlefield." Song Ci''s voice is getting louder and sharper. It seems that he wants to vent his dissatisfaction and all the torments during this period by shouting like this. "Where are you from? What''s going to occupy her? Get the hell out of here! Give her back the body Song Ci kept screaming. In the end, even when other people didn''t respond, he suddenly stepped forward and pulled Zhou ruo''an''s arm viciously, trying to push her to the ground. Feeling the sudden strength coming from behind, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and bent down cleanly with his backhand even though he didn''t want to. Bang is the sound of Song Ci falling on the ground. Chapter 394 The heavy body fell on the cold ground, splashed with dust, and finally fell into Song Ci''s eyes. Severe pain from all sides of the body, Song Ci had a moment of dizziness, after a long time gradually back to God. "You see, she''s just a woman raised in the boudoir. How can she have such great strength?" Song Ci kept gasping and talking. Zhou ruo''an just looked at his white palm, as if he had not recovered. The man who followed the orders stood in the same place, hands and feet constantly curled up, completely not knowing what he should do next. For a moment, the room fell into a strange quiet. "General Zhou!" The outside was full of excited shouts, which broke up the oppressive atmosphere. Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes and said softly, "take him down. I don''t want to hear the news of his escape again." The man was excited and nodded. Song Ci''s lips moved, and he wanted to say something else. The man was flustered, and hurriedly blocked his mouth and walked out. When the two people passed by, the man couldn''t help looking at each other gratefully, and his heart was full of surprises. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch the back of his head. The messenger was at a loss and said unconsciously, "what does he mean? Is there something bad going to happen? " But soon, all this speculation was forgotten by him, because there was a bigger happy event waiting for him to report. Looking at the smiling man, Zhou ruo''an coughed and asked, "what''s the matter?" The man respectfully took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Zhou ruo''an. "The general has entered the royal city and captured the other emperor alive," he said succinctly, his whole body full of joy. Hearing such good news, even now upset Zhou ruo''an can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, and he is very proud in his heart. "He never let me down," Zhou said in a low voice. After reading that short letter carefully, Zhou ruo''an folded it carefully along the previous crease and put it in his chest, the nearest position to his heart. "What''s the damage to the general?" Zhou ruo''an asked. The man shook his head, some proud said, "the other side is really vulnerable, but a few back and forth on the easy shot down." Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any unexpected emotions about hearing such comments. After all, General Li, who was praised by all parties, was easily defeated by Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang is a well deserved God in the army. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that there were stars in his eyes. Back in the capital, Zhou Ruoyan teases the innocent child with nothing to do, and suddenly stands up pale. Next to the embroidery, sun was startled by her actions. The long thin needle went straight into her finger, and blood oozed out. There was no time to deal with the wound on his finger. Sun looked at Zhou Ruoyan anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? You sit down first, and I''ll send for the doctor to come Zhou Ruoyan closed his eyes deeply, and had already pressed down the inexplicable panic. She had a funny but helpless look at Sun Shi, gently shook her head and said, "I have nothing to do, why fight." Sun looked at her as if she were trusting and asked, "but is it really OK? You don''t have to put up with it. Although our Zhou family is a little sparse now, it''s no problem to ask the imperial doctor to go to the government. " Zhou Ruoyan naturally knew this truth and still shook his head firmly. She rubbed her forehead and explained in a low voice, "I don''t know why. My heart suddenly ached, but it''s better now." With that, Zhou Ruoyan looked at the red on sun''s finger, hummed and complained, "instead of worrying about me, you''d better look at the wound on your body." Sun took the handkerchief from the servant girl next to him, carefully wiped the dried up blood, and said, "it''s nothing serious." They didn''t say anything, and the atmosphere seemed to return to its original peace. But only Zhou Ruoyan knew how upset she was. Like a premonition, the virtual image of Song Ci suddenly appeared in her mind, and it quickly dissipated. Once again pushed into the dark cage, Song Ci''s heart beat violently and his mood fluctuated. But at this moment, no one would care what he thought. Even the person who brought him was just a casual threat. He tied the chain on the door and then turned away. Watching the figure disappear in the only light, Song Ci slowly sat down.There is a finger to play with, next to the straw, Song Ci''s mind is constantly reproducing the previous picture. The accusation against Zhou ruo''an was just his impulse and all the doubts in his heart during this period. But later, Zhou ruo''an''s strange response made Song Ci suspicious. Maybe he had already made a conclusion in his heart. Song Ci recalled everything he had experienced, and thought more and more that Zhou ruo''an''s body was driven by a ghost who didn''t know where to come from! The curved crescent moon has no idea when it will gradually become mellow, and finally it will hang on the sky like a disk, wantonly emitting its own brilliance. The clouds hid far away from him and became dark shadows embedded in the sky, adding some ups and downs to the flat sky. Zhou ruo''an sat on the big stone in the courtyard, his eyes wandering around aimlessly, and his face had no expression. Song Ci''s accusation today left a shallow trace in her heart. It seems that it doesn''t hurt or itch, but she can''t really ignore it anyway. "The moon is round," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. He pointed to the withered branches and looked at the long and thin branches constantly moving, like monsters hidden in the dark. "I don''t know if those people and I are watching a bright moon." No one can answer this question. Just like Zhou ruo''an, he can never understand why he came to this place with nothing from the convenient modern times. Late at night, the moon is more and more bright, falling on the pool beside the condensation, so that the transparent ice appears more and more Yingrun, like a mirror in general. Chapter 395 Zhou ruo''an leaned aside, and the figure on the ice gradually disappeared. At dawn, Zhou ruo''an touched his eyes, which were slightly swollen because of staying up late, and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. "I have decided to explain everything for a long time. Now why bother myself here?" Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, shaking his head gently and standing up slowly. Now there are many things waiting for her to deal with, she has no way, and it is impossible for her to feel sorry for herself and think of something that doesn''t matter. In the imperial palace of the enemy country, the deputy general stood in front of Ling Tianwang with his head down and said in a low voice, "general, there are many ministers in full dress outside. What do you want to do with them?" Ling Tianwang picks his eyebrows, throws his sleeve and walks out with a big step. "Come just in time, I just want to meet them," Ling Tianwang''s voice came from afar, finally hit the next pillar, jingle, slowly fell to the ground. The deputy general quickly catches up with Ling Tianwang in his eyes. This is their general, the only one they can trust! And the fact has proved that Ling Tianwang is worthy of their trust again and again! Large open space, although there are many people''s existence, but there is no sound, silence makes people feel numb. Ling Tianwang''s footsteps appear suddenly, and are getting closer and louder, which makes those who want something involuntarily mention their heart. Finally, Ling Tianwang stops in front and looks at the person in front of him with a smile. He did not take the initiative to speak, just standing quietly in the same place, looking around, with some casual meaning. Time has passed for a long time, in the end, it is those who ask for the first to sink gas. Kneeling in front of the person has long been white, his face also began to appear a deep gully, but even so, his eyes are still sharp, without any turbid meaning, in everyone''s expectation, he straightened his waist, looked straight at Ling Tianwang, asked in a deep voice, "I wonder if the general can listen to me?" Ling Tianwang''s fingers once again fiddle with the jade pendant on his waist, listening to its jingling sound. After pondering for a while, he finally nodded his head under the expectant eyes of all. "Say it," Ling Tianwang said. Hearing this, the man quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "I wonder if the general can let those people back down?" Maybe it was because Ling Tianwang''s expression was calm and his attitude was not very bad. The man hesitated and asked again. Ling Tianwang''s hand movement stopped, he looked up at each other, mouth slowly pulled. "You''re white now, and you must have been floating on this court for a long time," Ling Tianwang said. The satire from the corner of your eyes is like a sharp sword, straight to the bottom of your heart. "In this case, you should know what''s proper." That person heart huge shock, inexplicable rise of disdain for Ling Tianwang soon dissipated. He lowered his head and really lowered his low profile. "I''m the one who''s forced," he said in a deep voice. "I hope the general doesn''t care as much as I do." These sophisticated people have long been used to adding traps and meaning to their words. Ling Tianwang doesn''t care how they communicate with other people. He doesn''t like it at all. They do the same in front of themselves. Although he will not enter their trap, Ling Tianwang still hates these from the bottom of his heart. His face sank down, and his sharp eyes swept over those people. He clearly felt that those eyes that fell on him almost disappeared in an instant. His expression did not have any change, slowly moved the line of sight to that person''s body. "If you don''t have anything to say, then get out of here," Ling Tianwang stressed word by word. "I don''t like listening to meaningless nonsense." Other people can''t find any ups and downs in his tone, but it is because of this that they feel fear in their heart, because they finally understand that Ling Tianwang is not joking, and he is not the fatuous and incompetent Emperor they once faced. That person''s posture is a little lower, he grins bitterly, after Ling Tianwang gets angry, he finally understands what kind of mistake he has made. "Calm down, general," he whispered, raising his hand and wiping his face. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be filled with depression. Ling Tianwang didn''t speak, just looked at him. The man''s eyelashes kept shaking, sighed in the silence, and said, "it''s said that the general is now being beaten as a rebel, and there is only one small city to live in." Ling Tianwang''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and did not put this in mind. "Don''t try," Ling Tianwang said coldly, "if you have any calculation, just say it freely. I can call you brave." The man was choked, and his chest was tight, even a little out of breath.He kept beating his chest, the whole person became depressed. Looking at the development of the situation in front of them, the ministers who have calculation in mind suddenly calm down, and those calculations are completely submerged in the turbulent mood. Looking at his face green and white, Ling Tianwang frowned impatiently and said, "don''t you want someone to help you call Taiyi?" With that, Ling Tianwang turned around and said, "let all the doctors of the Tai hospital come to guard, so as to save these loyal ministers from inexplicable death." Ling Tianwang didn''t look at anyone when he spoke, but all of them felt that the sight of the other party seemed to be sharp and sharp, almost scraping off their whole face, and walking into the bleeding and ugly interior. Even if the body is still uncomfortable, the old minister did not dare to make any more moves. He even began to doubt his vision and the news he had received, because only by virtue of this short period of communication, he thought that if Ling Tianwang became the emperor, he might become a tyrant. The tip of the tongue gently touched the upper jaw, and the old minister pressed down the repeated thoughts from the bottom of his heart with some difficulty. He said in a hoarse low voice, "the general misunderstood. I didn''t have this idea." Ling Tianwang snorted and did not make any comment on this. The other side cleared his throat, lowered his voice and said, "what kind of person is the general, and how can he endure the depression at this time? I believe the general must want to replace him, and at this point, we can help him! Let the general really get what he wants! And let the people be liberated! " Chapter 396 When he spoke, his eyes had been secretly falling on Ling Tianwang, almost exhausted the experience and lessons of his life, trying to interpret each other''s emotional changes. But in the end, he chose to give up, because no matter what he said, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change, even his eyes were flat, like a thousand years old well. He lowered his eyelids and said in a heavy tone the result of his discussion with other ministers. "We and the general are never enemies. On the contrary, we can be friends, real friends." He stopped and his voice slowly dissipated in the air. He held his fingers tightly and his heart beat irregularly, waiting for Ling Tianwang''s final answer. His answer decides their fate! In this case, time seems to slow down, and every second is pulled to infinity, so long that the radian of each other''s blink is clearly visible. Suddenly, Ling Tianwang chuckled, as if he had heard a big joke. Laughter gradually stopped, Ling Tianwang''s mouth is still a bit of a smile. He picked his eyebrows and said, "you mean something, enemy, friend, but how do you know what I want to replace each other? After all, I''m in your palace now, and I can be king here with no difficulty That person''s facial expression stiff for a while, completely didn''t expect Ling Tianwang to say such words. Fortunately, under such a long period of ups and downs, he has already exercised his ability to respond flexibly. I saw that he pulled out a smile with some difficulty, which made the wrinkles on his face deeper. "The general will not," he said. "The general has always been their patron saint, not ours." "If the general becomes our king, we will only applaud, because we believe that the general will create a peaceful and prosperous time for us, which is what everyone expects." Looking at him racking his brains to deal with, listening to his mouth for their own flattery, Ling Tianwang only feel funny to the extreme. It is clear that everyone knows that what they should have in their heart now is disgust and fear, and the most unlikely thing is excitement and cheering. But it is undeniable that these words really touched Ling Tianwang''s heart. Of course, he can choose to make a new start, but the sense of responsibility and mission in his heart makes him unable to turn a blind eye to the people who used to be, not to mention that their sufferings are clear and bloody in front of him. Drooping eyelids, long eyelashes block the changes in Ling Tian Wang''s fundus. He didn''t speak, and those people didn''t dare to make any noise. They were afraid that Ling Tianwang would push himself out of the Meridian Gate. After a long time, Ling Tianwang''s lips moved and asked, "is this your plan?" Hearing this, the man was like a traveler walking in the desert for a long time. At last, he saw a touch of fresh green, the clear pool and the hope of his own survival. He raised his head fiercely, so fast and so large that Ling Tianwang could hear the sound of bones colliding with each other. He was stunned for a moment, and looked at the ecstatic man with a surprised look, and looked at the places where the age marks were everywhere on the other side. The man didn''t care about Ling Tianwang''s look, but stressed, "if the general is willing, all of us can make a decision." Ling Tianwang picked his chin slightly and asked, "don''t you need to ask the emperor''s opinion? Maybe he doesn''t want to work with me. " Old minister''s eyes crossed a touch of deep pain, originally straight body bone seemed to suddenly become soft down. He shook his head gently, sighed helplessly, and said with a bitter smile, "we are not afraid of your jokes, general. If we can, we just want the emperor on the Jinluan palace to be replaced immediately." Recalling what he had seen, Ling Tianwang nodded in agreement. At the same time, because of the other party''s honesty, his attitude was much better. "This matter is very important, and let me think about it," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. The man immediately closed his mouth and just looked at him with eager eyes. Occasionally, he could even see the flash of water from the corner of his eyes. Ling Tianwang can clearly feel the eyes from all directions, whether from the other side or from our side. Silence for a while, he tightly frowned, cold voice scolded a way, "will your eyes all take back!" Those people were startled by his sudden fierce momentum, some of them dropped their eyelids, but they were still looking forward to Ling Tianwang''s final answer. I don''t know how long later, Ling Tianwang''s voice sounded, but it was not the answer to this question. "Is that the only one left in your royal family?" Ling Tianwang asked with some doubts.The old minister''s waist bent down a little more, and his face was full of bitterness. "Not so," he said, "but the other party is just a baby who hasn''t grown up yet. Even if we want to help, we can''t get up, so we have to endure like this." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes narrowed and his tone was inexplicably excited. "You are really stupid," Ling Tianwang said solemnly, "what about the baby? I think it''s better that he doesn''t know anything." That old minister''s eyes crossed a few to wipe to represent the light of excitement, but again when about to flash was thoroughly pressed down. He is a minister. How can he have such a rebellious idea! I scolded myself in my heart. Lingtian looked at him with a smile, easily, in his changing face to guess the idea in his heart. "Don''t you scholars pay attention to asking for people''s lives? Why do you care so much for your reputation after death now?" Ling Tianwang asked sarcastically, "isn''t it contrary to your insistence all the time?" Those ministers had never had such a concept in their hearts. Before that, they were even very proud of their insistence on respecting the monarch and respecting the way. But now, listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, their hearts are shaking, like a heavy stone, they can''t breathe. They can''t help but look up at Ling Tianwang and face the irony in each other''s eyes. Ling Tianwang pulled the corners of his mouth, and said again, "because you are not doing, the people have suffered more, but even so, they still regard you as a straw, but for such a name, do you really dare to answer it?" Chapter 397 They are silent, but they are asking themselves this question again and again in their hearts, but in the end they have to admit that every time the answer is No. Some of the difficult to pull the corners of the mouth, they look at each other, found that the companion''s eyes are tired and unacceptable. After a long time, Ling Tianwang coughed and said, "but you don''t have to be so guilty. As long as you choose to change from now on, you don''t completely lose the opportunity to make up for it." Until now, the old man finally understood what Ling Tianwang said. But even if he understood, what could he do? Because he knew in his heart that Ling Tianwang just mentioned the topic they deliberately ignored before, and there was nothing else. With a bitter smile, he looked up at Ling Tianwang and said in a low voice, "I used to only know that the general''s ability of arranging troops is very good. Now I know that the general''s ability to play with people''s hearts is also commendable. " For such an evaluation, Ling Tianwang just picked his eyebrows and asked, "is there anything wrong with what I said?" The man opened his mouth, but could not say anything. It is because he knows everything and knows everything that his fear of Ling Tianwang becomes more and more intense. With a long sigh, he arched his hand at Ling Tianwang and said, "thank you for your generosity. You have awakened us muddleheaded people. It''s just that this matter is of great importance. We have to have a good discussion before we can really make a decision." For such words, Ling Tianwang does not know whether or not. Without waiting for the man to say anything more, he stepped back and said cleanly. "Well, I''m looking forward to your final decision." Looking at the person in front of him retreated in turn, Ling Tianwang only felt that his breathing became smooth. Time passed, and Ling Tianwang got the final answer of those people the next day. "Since the general has given us some advice, we''d better continue to help us," the old minister said in a low voice standing in front of Ling Tianwang. "We should be grateful." Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes and was surprised. "Don''t you scholars pay more attention to the king of heaven and earth? How can you make a decision so quickly now?" He asked. The corner of my mouth twitched for a moment, and my heart was speechless. Yesterday, it was clearly his insistence on them, but today, they finally made the decision, he said such words, really Ling Tianwang didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He just looked at each other curiously. In his eyes, the old minister raised his hand to press his forehead, and said in a low voice, "the general is joking. Although we have learned from the master of heaven and earth, we have also learned to ask for the people''s orders. Now that we have made such a decision, it is because in our hearts, the people are more important than the stupid and incompetent king." The words hovered in his heart for a long time, and now it seems that the whole person has become a lot more relaxed and transparent. Ling Tianwang nodded with approval and said, "you really have the backbone of a scholar." Then Ling Tianwang stepped back and bowed to him. This is the first time that the man got this kind of courtesy in front of Ling Tianwang. For a moment, he forgot to dodge and stood in the same place. It took a long time for him to recover slowly. His eyes were a little complicated. He took a look at Ling Tianwang, and his evaluation of him began to turn again. Maybe only the person in front of him is really for the people, he thought in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit some expectations. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He retreated to the side and said in a stiff voice, "the general''s action also surprised me." Ling Tianwang waved his hand and explained carelessly, "don''t care. It''s just that I think you deserve the bow." For him such free and easy, that person in the heart of the accident but also has an irrepressible yearning. He is now quite old. It would be a very good thing if he could cultivate such freedom before death. "What do you want me to do?" Ling Tianwang asked softly, and easily pulled the topic back to the right track again. The man''s eyelashes quivered quickly and slowly came back to his senses. "There''s no need for the general to do more," he said in a low voice, with some bitterness in his voice. "Just let the general relax his guard, and we''ll do the rest." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang was even more surprised. He didn''t hesitate and nodded his head cleanly. "It''s just a few small things, and I can cooperate," he said. "Just hope you don''t forget what you promised." The man bowed deeply to Ling Tianwang, nodded hard, and assured, "the general is at ease. Since it is a good thing that has been promised, we will not do anything else stupid.""I hope so," Ling Tianwang said, waving his hand. "I hope to hear your good news." That person didn''t continue to stay here, on the contrary, he turned and left in a hurry. Although he made a light appearance in front of Ling Tianwang, the calculation behind it still needs a little consideration from him. The emperor, who had enjoyed his whole life, had no idea what the minister he looked down upon was doing behind his back. At this time, he was constantly abusing and abusing, which surprised the watchman. He had met many nobles, but he had never heard them say something about their status. Even if they scolded them, they always beat around the Bush, so that people could not hear them, so that they could understand their status as nobles. Although the man in front of him was the emperor, he spoke like a shrew. It was amazing. The Emperor didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words. He sat on the rough straw and kept shouting. It''s a pity that Ling Tianwang had specially ordered that even if the emperor broke his voice, the guards couldn''t respond to him. As time passed, Ling Tianwang had already given orders to relax his guard, but the emperor was still in the middle of swearing, and he didn''t find this at all. Listen to the person in front of return, Ling Tianwang''s mouth twitch, some speechless. "With such an emperor, those old ministers are able to deal with everything in an orderly way, which is also a great skill," Ling Tianwang said with emotion, adding some respect to the people he met that day. Chapter 398 Some powerless waved his hand, Ling Tianwang said, "you pretend to lead him out unintentionally, don''t let him find out." After that, Ling Tianwang was silent for a while, rubbed his forehead and muttered in a low voice, "but according to his IQ, you can''t see whether you are intentional or unintentional. Forget it, go back." the man agreed with this, thought for a while in his heart, and soon got the answer, just like Ling Tianwang thought at the beginning, straight To the emperor completely out of the dark environment, see before familiar minister, he still did not react, that lead in front of him is intentional. She straightened her chest with some pride, and the fat on her body trembled with each passing moment. With his appearance which had been embarrassed for many days, she could not see the slightest temperament of being the Lord of the world. Chen stood in front of him with his hands down, and for the first time did not comment on his performance. "Your Majesty," he cried, lowering his voice, "please follow me this way." The Emperor didn''t do anything. He just clapped his hands and naturally said, "I must kill Ling Tianwang. Go and help me find a way." Although I''ve been used to his unreliability for a long time, I can''t help but change my expression after hearing this. He secretly looked up at the side, the expression of some bitter and please. If the emperor followed his eyes at this time, he would find the figure of the man in his mouth. Ling Tianwang casually waved his hand, which suppressed the panic in my heart. Looking at his action, Lao Chen''s irregular heart beat slowly stopped. Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to this, the old minister thought in his heart, otherwise the country would really be dead. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The Emperor didn''t hear his answer for a long time. He was dissatisfied. "Did you hear me?" He asked with a straight face. "Naturally, it''s listening in the ear and remembering in the heart. It''s just a matter of great importance, not a temporary success." The old minister said in a low voice. After that, without waiting for the emperor to make any response, he stepped back two steps, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, please come with me, and we''ll discuss other things later." Because the emperor never thought that the person in front of him would betray himself. He had no defense against his proposal. Looking at the two people''s back gradually disappeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang just chuckled, his eyes are very meaningful. "Loyal minister? Loyal to the king? Loyal to the people? It''s kind of interesting, "Ling Tianwang muttered to himself, and slowly turned to leave. The expression of Song Ci did not change. For him, all this is not as alarming as Zhou ruo''an''s real identity. However, it was only for him. The news that he was captured again in the capital had been spread all over the world. This time the impact of those who finally insist on some people can not continue, because of this, looking at the emperor, they can no longer say anything else, they look forward to the three red son finally gave them a heavy blow, but also let them down. So, before Song Ci knew it, the invisible Prince''s name had slipped from his head, while his younger brother, the fifth prince, who had been suppressed by him, became the right prince. Hearing this news, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help but widened his eyes and filled his heart with emotion. At the beginning, she tried her best to climb the boat of Song Ci, in order to inherit the throne in the future. The babbling of a nearby child interrupted Zhou Ruoyan''s thoughts. She gently shook her head and didn''t think about it any more. "You go and tell the news to Song Ci," Zhou ruo''an said after a moment''s silence, with irresistible malice in his sight. When the man went away, Zhou ruo''an slowly calmed down. She recalled her previous state of mind and couldn''t help rubbing her forehead. "In the end, it is affected," Zhou ruo''an murmured. In the dark prison, Song Ci listened to everything quietly without any change in his expression. "He got what he wanted," Song Ci said at the end, his lips moved. "Thank the devil for me," Song Ci said, rubbing his eyes and looking up at the people in front of him. Looking at the sincerity of his face, the people who were ordered to come frowned and murmured suspiciously, "isn''t it because the stimulation is too heavy that you have become a little silly?" But even if it''s silly, it has nothing to do with him. The man thought and turned away cleanly. Song Ci has been standing in place, until the sound of footsteps disappeared in his ears, he finally had other actions. He stepped back, hurled himself fiercely on the straw bed, and raised his hand to cover his eyes.Although Song Ci had tried to suppress it, there was still a lot of warmth flowing in the palm of his hand. The heart is not willing to, but so what, his ending after this failure has been doomed. Time passes quickly, leaving all people''s joys and sorrows behind. "Three days later, the new emperor will ascend the throne. My ministers and I all hope that the general will be present," the old minister said, standing in front of Ling Tianwang with his head down. Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a touch of surprise, he carefully looked at the people standing in front of him, can''t help but say, "I never thought your action should be so fast." For this evaluation, the old minister can only smile bitterly and explain in a low voice, "if I can, I don''t want to do it so simply. It''s just your majesty, he..." He didn''t finish the next words, but everyone standing here can understand the meaning of his words. With a light cough, Ling Tianwang asked, "I''m just an outsider. Is it not appropriate for me to appear on such an occasion?" The other side shook his head cleanly and stressed, "of course not. The arrival of the general will only make the ceremony more formal." Words have said this, Ling Tianwang pondered for a while, gently nodded. Until now, the breath in the old minister''s chest has finally slowly vomited out, and his heart has also come true. He unconsciously raised his hand to wipe his face and wiped away the sweat from his forehead. Ling Tianwang put all this into his eyes, gently picked his eyebrows, but did not pierce them. Chapter 399 On the grand ceremony, Ling Tianwang stood quietly, seemingly without any sense of existence, but no one dared to really ignore him. For the furtive sight, Ling Tianwang didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at the boy who was at a loss and allowed to play with him. He looked at the bright yellow clothes on his body one by one and the crown representing his identity on his head. He had many feelings in his heart. I don''t know whether all this is lucky or not for him. Ling Tianwang thought in his heart that although he has got the power that the whole world dreams of from now on, it also means that he will never have freedom again. "Li Cheng!" Eunuch''s sharp voice suddenly rang out and pulled Ling Tianwang back from his thoughts. He quickly blinked his eyes and suppressed all the feelings in his heart. It''s his business, and it has nothing to do with him. Why do you care so much? Ling Tianwang told himself that his expression gradually became indifferent. Although Lao Chen''s eyes were filled with tears because of the ceremony in front of him, his eyes always fell on Ling Tianwang''s face. Because of this, he quickly found Ling Tianwang''s mood change and his absent mindedness. With a sigh in his heart, he called the people who were waiting on him. He lowered his voice and said, "well wait on Ling Tianwang. They are smart." These people who have been in the palace for a long time have already grown up, not to mention the advice of the old minister. That person silently recorded this matter in the bottom of his heart, and in the next time, he focused on Ling Tianwang, striving to serve each other comfortably and not to make any big trouble. Although the new emperor is still young, but their specifications have not been reduced, just quietly watching can feel the rhythm of history contained in each action. Under the deterrence of Ling Tianwang, and the newly rich who didn''t agree with him had no other words. They pinched their tails one by one for fear that they might accidentally get into Ling Tianwang''s trouble and let him find his own trouble. So when Ling Tianwang didn''t realize it, he acted as a sea calming needle, but even if he knew it, he would never mind. Unconsciously, the sky has gradually darkened down, the complex ceremony has finally come to the end. Ling Tianwang looked at the quiet boy sitting on the top, looked up and drank all the wine in front of him. He has already put him in this position, and the future outcome depends on his own efforts. I''m always afraid that my decision will turn out to be wrong. My gray hair is almost all white, and the age that I can''t see because of maintenance has doubled. On this day, he rarely chose to indulge himself. He got drunk, and in the end, he was even half helped back. The stars in the sky are constantly flashing, like the eyes of the world. The second day came slowly, and the previous excitement had disappeared for half a minute. The old minister rubbed his forehead and pressed down his dizziness, trying to keep his sense. He went to see Ling Tianwang and said all his calculations in these days. Some unexpected pick pick eyebrow, Ling Tianwang did not say anything more, just nodded gently. "Since you mention it on your own initiative, let''s do it," Ling Tianwang said. The corners of his mouth did not smile, and his eyes were peaceful, but no one dared to despise him, because the bloody lessons were still there, and they thought they could not afford such punishment. The Spring Festival has been approaching, but all people can not sleep, the street is not half of the laughter. Because they clearly know that the war has begun, and everything will be pulled into the battlefield, whether it is active or passive. Those people who didn''t know why were wailing, hoping that the local parents or the emperor could see their helplessness and end it as soon as possible. But their voice is the weakest, they won''t be taken seriously at all. On the court hall, people stood in panic, calculating their own interests, saying some suggestions that people couldn''t listen to at all. "Your Majesty, it''s time to call general Zhou back to tide over the difficulties." The man''s spittle was flying and his face was red. It seemed that only by doing so could the crisis be excluded from the capital. "Although general Zhou is not in the capital now, he must have heard about the massive rebel forces. But up to now, he has not said a word. I don''t think general Zhou can be trusted now!" Others took a different stand and scoffed at what he said. The emperor was sitting high on the Dragon chair. What he heard was their incessant quarrels, but in any case, they never asked him for advice.The emperor''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t accept it in his heart. But what can he do? If he wants to stay in this position, he still needs these ministers with their own interests. Tightly closed his eyes, the emperor pressed down the anger in his heart, and silently recorded everything in his heart. "In that case, why don''t you let your majesty make this decision?" After a long argument, someone finally took two steps forward and offered advice. After this sentence fell, those people''s bodies became stiff involuntarily, and then they each made a look of respect, their heads hanging deeply. I''m going to listen to the emperor. Until now. The emperor slowly opened his eyes, eyes a little bit swept the crowd. "In that case, let general Zhou come back," he said in a low voice, slightly tilted his head, and the bead in front of him blocked the look on his face. "Your majesty Someone, with a look of disapproval, yelled. But the emperor was tired of the long quarrel. He gave him a blank look and left. Everyone was startled by his action, one by one, and when they came back, they were complaining. Walking on the road that has been gone many times, listening to the drum in his ear, the emperor slowly closed his eyes. It seems that all the time before him was in a fog. Until now, the fog that has been shrouded for so long has gradually spread. It was only after the fog had dispersed that he found that it was not the fairyland he thought it was, on the contrary, a piece of scarring, and the blackened traces on the land were vividly visible. Chapter 400 "Since he is the master of the world, he can only be the master of the world forever!" After thinking for a long time, the emperor whispered word by word. The eunuch next to him listened to all the voices in his ears and silently shrunk his shoulders, reducing his sense of existence. By the time the 800 Li urgent Zhao Ling arrived in Zhou''s father''s ear, time had passed for a long time. With the help of the new emperor and the old minister, Ling Tianwang easily captured several cities. Some residents in the city thought that what they were waiting for was a cold butcher''s knife, and they were even ready to die long ago, but they did not expect that nothing happened after the city gate was opened. On the contrary, the aggressors who were vilified by all kinds were more like protectors, helping them rebuild their homes which were devastated by the war. Perhaps because the contrast is too strong, such a thing quickly broke through the city''s restrictions, entangled in all directions. In this case, those who didn''t have much fighting spirit immediately stepped back more, and Ling Tianwang also found that his next journey seemed to become more smooth. Zhou''s father constantly kneaded the imperial edict in his hand. The bright yellow cloth moved back and forth between the rough fingers, and soon turned into a rotten cloth. "Back to Beijing?" Recalling the contents of the imperial edict, Zhou''s father could not help frowning and murmuring to himself unconsciously. Although he is not the one who cares about everything about the people, he is not the one who can turn a deaf ear to the wailing outside. However, he never thought that after the incident, the first imperial edict he got was simply to return to Beijing for further discussion. What can Zhou''s father talk about when he returns to Beijing? What''s more, they don''t want all the places except the capital? However, as a minister, Zhou''s father couldn''t reveal any doubts, just as he wanted to burn the imperial edict to ashes. In the end, he just told people to put it away. "Take it down and put it away," Zhou said in a low voice. Although Zhou''s father has never joined the war, he and his soldiers are also a force that can not be underestimated. Every day''s movement will be sent to Ling Tianwang''s desk. because of this, Ling Tianwang soon found out his movement, and his eyes widened in surprise. "Is he planning to return to Beijing?" Ling Tianwang picked an eyebrow, a little surprised. The deputy general who followed him took a step forward and told the news of the capital in detail. At last, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing, and he couldn''t hide his irony any more. "They are always like this," Ling Tianwang said. "It seems that only their lives are the real lives. The lives of all the common people can''t compare with themselves." Maybe it''s just like this. He can''t bear it at last. Ling Tianwang shakes his head and thinks. "In the future, there is no need to talk about Zhou''s father." Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "since he doesn''t know how to resist under such circumstances, he must have the same idea in his heart." The deputy general quietly took orders and soon disappeared in Ling Tianwang''s camp. Time is passing day by day like this, and the influence under Ling Tianwang''s hand is bigger day by day. He thought it would always be like this. Zhou ruo''an would defend his back well, and he would fight all the way to the capital. But Ling Tianwang forgets that Zhou ruo''an is not peaceful from the beginning. What she likes is to fight in the front instead of dealing with some unimportant things in the back. So without any preparation, Ling Tianwang saw Zhou ruo''an with a smile on the battlefield. She is still what she used to be, but I don''t know when she was infected with some vicissitudes in her eyes. A string of blood splashed on her face just makes her looks more beautiful. See her again for a moment, originally some lazy Ling Tian Wang suddenly sat up straight body, fingers unconsciously clench. He forgot everything and could only see the person in front of him. He even stood up and wanted to rush out and hold each other in his arms. But not waiting for him to make any action, although the people next to him didn''t know, they stopped him in panic. "General!" They yelled over and over again, in a tone of confusion and incomprehension. Under such circumstances, the scarlet in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is looming, and finally he is hard pressed down. "Back down," Ling Tianwang waved his hand and said hoarsely. He didn''t say any explanation. Although the people around him were confused, they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They retreated silently, but their eyes remained on Ling Tianwang, for fear that he would make any sudden move. Ling Tianwang seems to feel nothing, but firmly follow the familiar figure.Before that, he had never believed in any god Buddha, but at this moment, he wanted to pray for everyone to bless her. He didn''t know what he would do if Zhou ruo''an died in his own eyes. The war soon ended, and there was no difference between the results before. Ling Tianwang got another city. The deputy general raised a smile and turned to compliment Ling Tianwang, but before he could speak, Ling Tianwang had turned into a shadow and quickly disappeared from his eyes. Leng Leng blinked, the deputy general looked around blankly. It took a long time to find him from the messy battlefield. "General, this is So it is, "the deputy general opened his mouth and shook his head helplessly, leaving only clear in his heart. Zhou ruo''an wiped his face with his backhand and said with a laugh, "you should remember how many people you killed, so that I can reward you for what you have done!" Those people nodded and laughed. After hearing her words, Ling Tianwang''s worry turns into anger. He grins his teeth and glares at each other. His arm hugs each other''s shoulder like an iron bar. Zhou ruo''an was startled. He wanted to resist even if he didn''t want to, but he soon smelled the familiar smell of the other party. Her raised arm slowly dropped down, and she asked with a puzzled smile, "why don''t you talk?" She asked as if nothing had happened, fell in Ling Tianwang''s ears, but more irritated him. "Shouldn''t you explain it to me first?" Ling Tianwang asked word by word, every voice seemed to be soaked with blood, "Why are you here? On the battlefield? " Chapter 401 Looking at his expression, Zhou ruo''an some uncomfortable convergence, the surface as if nothing had happened. She raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose, but forgot that her hand had been stained with blood, and only a red dot appeared on the white tip of her nose, like a timid flower. "I know what you are worried about," Zhou ruo''an looked at him seriously, calm, but with his own insistence, "but just like your mood now, I am also worried about you." "Although in other people''s eyes, you are an omnipotent general, but in my eyes, you are just an ordinary person. What''s more, I know you and your insistence. How can I not worry?" "The way I can think of and the thing I can do is to help you in this war and make her end faster." Zhou ruo''an''s light voice slowly fell down, like heavy snow falling all over the sky. Before Ling Tianwang realized it, it melted into his heart. The annoyance and boiling blood caused by anger seemed to drop the temperature in this instant. He clenched his teeth and looked at Zhou ruo''an straightforwardly, but he finally integrated into her gradually opened eyes, because the eyes were too watery and seemed to contain everything. Holding Zhou ruo''an''s fingers tight and loose, loose and tight, Ling Tianwang slowly closed his eyes, all helpless with a mouthful of turbid gas slowly spit out. "Don''t do it next time," Ling Tianwang stressed word by word. The blue veins on both sides of his forehead reflected his persistence. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an suddenly began to laugh. Xiaoxia in his eyes was like the sparkling water on the lake in summer. She nodded busily, and the flowers on the tip of her nose moved along with her movements, slowly forming a long line connecting her and Ling Tianwang''s heart. Perhaps because of Zhou ruo''an''s previous words, Ling Tianwang began to become eager. Although his command still made no mistakes, and his appearance did not seem to change, his practice of saving time with all his strength was revealed by other people. They don''t know what this is for, and they can never guess the relationship between Zhou ruo''an and it. Officials in the capital can no longer turn a deaf ear to Ling Tianwang''s actions, because with the passage of time, Ling Tianwang has come to the capital. After leaving for a long time, Ling Tianwang''s heart can''t help but show some emotion. He slightly raised his head and quietly looked at the high wall, until large clouds came from the sky and blocked people''s sight. "This is the last war," Zhou ruo''an said softly, tightening his rein and manipulating his horse to Ling Tianwang''s side. "When all this is over, all people will be liberated." With Zhou ruo''an''s voice falling, Ling Tianwang slowly regained his mind. His eyelashes vibrated gently, and his sharp eyebrows didn''t hesitate any more. "Attack the city!" Ling Tianwang said word by word. He knows what kind of disaster the residents of the city will encounter after this sentence falls, but it will only make him hesitate for a moment, but it can never really stop his action and decision. Because compared with the near disaster, Ling Tianwang is more confident that he can make them live a better life in the future. No, it''s not just in the capital, but all the mountains and rivers he has laid down. All the people can live a rich life! Although a word is just a touch of the upper and lower lips, it is not easy to speak, but in Ling Tianwang''s heart, it has become the obsession in his heart, it has become a disaster that he can''t get rid of in his whole life, and it is also his only persistence except Zhou ruo''an. Because this is the foot of the Imperial City, the people here have long been used to enjoyment and comfort. They never thought that one day they would be affected by the war. They looked around at a loss, but listening to the wailing from the city wall, they couldn''t understand what they could do and what they should do. They want to go to the officials in the capital, even want to run to the gate of the Imperial City, want to tell everything to the people above, want to seek their help. But try again and again in exchange for only reprimand, beating, and even the final killing. Gradually they were afraid, they did not dare to try anything, on the contrary, a person timidly hiding in the house can only shelter, in the heart will be all over the sky god Buddha asked again, ask them to protect their health and the rapid passage of time. However, it is a pity that the gods and Buddhas all over the sky seem to have lost their agreement at this time. They ignore the fighting on the ground and the wailing. At the beginning, the emperor still relied on the guard of the imperial city. He didn''t think much of Ling Tianwang. But gradually, listening to the more and more close to the sound of war, his heart began to panic. He couldn''t sleep all night, and began to listen to the suggestions of the ministers and give every order seriously.But the imperial edict was issued one by one, and the bright yellow bird did not bring any good news to the emperor. Finally, on the day before the Spring Festival, the city wall, which had persisted for a long time, was finally broken. The fierce black soldiers entered the city and easily controlled all the situations except the most splendid and prosperous place. Looking at the big open gate in front of him, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but smile. He turned to look at Zhou ruo''an and murmured, "you see, I''m going to do what I said before." The two people looked at each other affectionately. Zhou ruoans was not stingy of his praise and worship, and his eyes seemed to glow. Under such attentive gaze, Ling Tianwang can''t help pursing his lips. The tip of his ear is slightly red, and the tip of his heart seems to be slightly scratched, some itching, some slight pain, which makes him want to curl up uncontrollably. However, although there are all kinds of thoughts in the heart, Ling Tianwang''s expression is still calm. Because of this, Zhou ruo''an did not notice Ling Tianwang''s hidden thoughts. "Let''s go in and witness this moment together," Zhou said, smiling. Ling Tianwang nodded gently and walked side by side with Zhou ruo''an, regardless of the front and back. For his decision, people nearby dare to be angry, but the eyes gathered on Zhou ruo''an are more and more, and the pickiness in his eyes is also more and more strong. Chapter 402 Two people walk side by side through the long street, there is no sound beside, only all kinds of constant winding. Because of Ling Tianwang''s advance orders, the soldiers who took the lead in the city didn''t do anything about burning, killing and looting, showing the people a strict sense of discipline. What''s more, although the imperial court kept pouring dirty water on Ling Tianwang, his previous achievements in protecting the people were not forgotten. Under such circumstances, although the people have the fear of the unknown future, they also have a unique curiosity. They watched the valiant people in front of them disappear slowly in front of their eyes, and they were amazed. "Who is the man beside the general? How can she walk side by side with the general? " "They are really a couple of talented women. Although the general didn''t say anything, they must be in love!" "How can a woman walk with him, general? Don''t you want to be a fool, too? " ¡­ All kinds of ideas and malicious speculation are growing in lingtianwang''s ignorance. Maybe they are for their own purposes, or they are simply used to the class between men and women at this time. Zhou ruo''an, who suddenly appears and dares to break all this, doesn''t like it. Although today''s Zhou ruo''an knows nothing about all this, maybe even if she knows, she won''t take these people''s thoughts to heart. After all, Zhou ruo''an has never been influenced by other people in both modern and ancient times. She will only move forward firmly and persistently towards the goal she set at the beginning. No matter in the middle of the road, she will not give up if she meets thorns or mountains that she can''t cross! Now, Ling Tianwang is her only persistent person and her only concern at this time, so Zhou ruo''an will not let go of holding his hand in any case. Finally, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an stop in front of the closed Palace door. When they came slowly, the officials who had already packed up and planned to escape had been pressed here. They have long lost their original demeanor, the flower bells on their heads have been crooked, and their official clothes have been taken off by themselves and replaced with new clothes made of silk. At this time, they have already been stained with many stains because of the rough treatment of soldiers. They are powerless to kneel down on the ground, head heavily knock on the cold brick surface, leaving a deep mark on the skin. Severe pain along the skin all the way to the bottom of my heart, and deeply engraved in the depths of their bone marrow, but these once pampered people did not dare to make any pain. Because they can clearly feel the bad intentions of the people next to them. Under such circumstances, they believe that when they can''t hold on to it, those people will come and swallow him like hungry wolves. Thinking, those people can''t help shivering, heart full of fear. When Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an came, they saw such a scene. Ling Tianwang has long been used to converging all his thoughts in his heart, but Zhou ruo''an is more emotional than him. She did not agree with the curl of the mouth, crisp turn off the horse, stride to those people in front of. "Why do you kneel here one by one? Do you finally realize that you are not qualified to be an official before, and then you want to repent in front of the people? " Zhou ruo''an asked. Although the corners of her eyes were smiling, the people she was watching seemed to be in a boundless hell, experiencing the punishment of needling. They can clearly feel Zhou ruo''an''s sarcasm, but because they don''t know what Zhou ruo''an wants to do next, they dare not reply at all, just kowtow more quickly. The sound of chaos sounded in his ears, and Zhou ruo''an''s disdain was even heavier. "It''s time for those people who believe in you to see what you look like at this time," Zhou ruo''an said with a restrained expression. "I don''t know if they will regret that they once worshipped people like you, and even hope that you can advocate justice for them." Zhou ruo''an''s sarcastic words continued one after another. At the end of the day, those who had already cultivated themselves could not bear it. I don''t know who is the first to look up at Ling Tianwang and cry, "Your Highness King Ning! You are the one who should speak at this moment! If these words were for you, we would not have any dissatisfaction, but why should she? She''s just a girl With the continuous fall of his voice, Ling Tianwang''s smile has long disappeared. That person acutely noticed this, but guessed the most fundamental reason that Ling Tianwang''s smile disappeared. He took a provocative look at Zhou ruo''an, and there was no way to hide his malice. Even if it is to be able to follow Ling Tianwang''s side, as long as you don''t know your identity clearly, finally waiting for her only to be given up! Let people think in mind, it seems to have seen Zhou ruo''an face embarrassed in front of his apology."What''s more, her father is Lord Zhou! His highness King Ning! Have you forgotten the hatred between you two? " For that man''s provocative eyes, Zhou ruo''an was confused at first, and it took a long time for him to come back slowly. Blinking slowly, Zhou ruo''an took a look at Ling Tianwang, who was sitting on the high horse, and then fell his eyes on the man who was full of ecstasy and even ferocious. "It turns out that you have only such ability," Zhou ruo''an could not help shaking his head. When those people heard this, they felt more dissatisfied with her. They gritted their teeth fiercely for a while. Finally, they just looked forward to Ling Tianwang. Finally, under everyone''s gaze, Ling Tianwang''s lips moved slightly. "Come here," Ling Tianwang said in a quiet voice. He didn''t call his name, but Zhou ruo''an had already walked to him voluntarily, with complete trust in his eyes. Under such gaze, Ling Tianwang even couldn''t help but doubt whether he was pointing a deer as a horse, and Zhou ruo''an would still nod with a smile. "Will you punish me?" Zhou ruo''an stood in front of Ling Tianwang, deliberately tilted his head, and asked curiously. Zhou ruo''an''s clear voice pulls Ling Tianwang from fantasy to reality. Recalling his previous thoughts, he can''t help laughing, and his expression is very happy. It has to be said that although he would never do such a thing, Zhou ruo''an''s reaction made him very satisfied. He blinked for unknown reasons. Zhou ruo''an took another two steps and asked, "do you want to punish me?" Chapter 403 Ling Tianwang looks at her with a smile and shakes his head slowly under the expectation of others. He gave Zhou ruo''an a big hand and said helplessly, "how can I punish you? What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with what you said." After this sentence fell, the man knew Ling Tianwang''s attitude completely. At the beginning, his elation disappeared instantly, leaving only shivering uneasiness. His fingers kept picking at the ground, and his fingertips were already bleeding unconsciously, which made the blue bricks red. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an looked at each other and each chuckled. Then they moved their eyes and looked at the man. Feel the eyes fall on his body, the person is all soreness, there are big sweat on the forehead constantly falling, soon put the brick on the ground with a layer of dark trace. Zhou ruo''an curled his mouth, raised his chin to the others, and said with pride, "do you hear me? This is Ling Tianwang''s attitude, so you won''t do some furtive calculations in the future, and there won''t be any results except for being looked down upon. " She deliberately made such a look, the appearance of the villain''s ambition is vivid. With anger, the man tried his best to look up at Zhou ruo''an, but what he saw was a pair of wise eyes. In a flash, all the things in front of his eyes were quickly broken, and reappeared, and finally all gathered in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. He was wrong and made people think that Zhou ruo''an was no different from other people, but he forgot how ordinary the people who could make Ling Tianwang look at each other. But now he understood this truth, it was very late. He closed his eyes deeply and knelt down on the ground powerlessly, like a stone carving that lost all his soul. Zhou ruo''an wants to say something more, but he is interrupted by Ling Tianwang. Although Ling Tianwang doesn''t think that there is anything wrong with Zhou ruo''an''s appearance, and even thinks that she is so energetic from the bottom of his heart, he also knows that other people don''t think so. They will only make Zhou ruo''an''s behavior deviant. It''s too hard, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart. He doesn''t want Zhou ruo''an to live like this. Even Zhou ruo''an doesn''t care. "Since you are the most loyal ministers, it''s up to you to take the emperor out." Ling Tianwang said. Those ministers thought that things had reached the worst point, but they never thought that Ling Tianwang''s words could push them lower in the abyss. Looking at those people''s different faces, Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows, looked at them with a smile and asked, "why don''t you move? Don''t you want to be reunited with the emperor? " If they have the courage to tell the truth, it must be nodding, but unfortunately, they do not have the courage, and Ling Tianwang will not allow them to tell the truth. After struggling in their hearts for a long time, they had to stand up and walk to the palace step by step with embarrassed appearance. Looking at their far away back, Zhou ruo''an endured for a long time, but finally couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and patted Ling Tianwang''s strong arm. She said in a funny way, "I didn''t know you had such a mind before." Ling Tianwang was not amused by her words, but looked at her with a dignified face and said, "now I can''t block all the wind and rain for you, but soon, I can protect you firmly under my arm." Zhou ruo''an blinked blankly. He didn''t understand how Ling Tianwang inexplicably said such words. But standing opposite is her beloved, I''m afraid no one can resist such sweet words. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes with a smile. His fierce temperament had already disappeared. On the contrary, it was a piece of soft glutinous left. She nodded disapprovingly and said in a soft voice, "although I don''t understand why you say such words, I''m looking forward to that day." In the following time, the two did not say anything, but each time they looked at each other, they could spread boundless ambiguity. Compared with their sweetness, the ministers only felt that they were walking on the edge of the knife, and their hearts were aching, as if you could foresee the appearance of their own death. The emperor was sitting on the Dragon chair which represented the power, but now there were no noisy courtiers in front of him. The only eunuch who followed him was the eunuch who had been waiting on him. "Hear the voice outside, is Ling Tian Wang come back," the emperor murmured in a low voice. The eunuch laughed bitterly in his heart, but comforted him as if nothing had happened. "Why did your majesty say such a thing? How can Ling Tianwang enter the capital city when Lord Zhou is guarding the city wall. " The Emperor didn''t know if he had heard his comfort in his ears. With a smile, he calmed down. Those ministers came in and saw such a scene. They even thought that everything before was an illusion. Ling Tianwang never appeared, and they were still quarreling in the court for some of their own interests.But soon they came back from that trance. They dawdled one by one and didn''t dare to look at the emperor. He didn''t care about what happened in the palace. After waiting for a while, Zhou ruo''an said expectantly, "the emperor loved Song Ci very much at that time, so it must be very happy to see him. Why don''t we help him to reunite their father and son?" Looking at her mouth a bad smile, Ling Tianwang some helpless smile, but crisp nod. "If you have any idea, just give it to me directly," Ling Tianwang said. "I will choose to support you at any time." Song Ci has been fighting and killing all the way. It''s only because of his identity that Song Ci can be taken with him, but it doesn''t mean that he can get the proper care of others. Because of this, looking at the person who was brought in front of him, Zhou ruo''an was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe it, "Why are you so embarrassed?" Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice. She thought that her voice had been deliberately pressed to the lowest level, but she didn''t know that this feeling was clearly heard by everyone. Ling Tianwang chuckled, his eyebrows slightly bent, and Song Ci glared at her, hoping to kill her in the same place. "You monster! I will find your weakness! I''m sure I''ll kick you out of her! " Song Ci opened his mouth and yelled, looking at Zhou ruo''an with sharp and firm eyes. Chapter 404 In so many busy days, Zhou ruo''an has long forgotten this matter. At this time, without any defense, he suddenly heard Song Ci''s cry, and his expression became stiff. The arc of her mouth slowly dropped down, and finally became a tight horizontal line. Acutely aware of Zhou ruo''an''s expression changes, Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes slightly. However, despite all the doubts in his heart, Ling Tianwang''s subconscious reaction is still to scold Song Ci. He sank his face and looked at each other without expression. He said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? Haven''t you had enough of these days? " Song Ci was short of breath, and his pale face was soon covered with a layer of blush. His eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, like a bad beast that can''t remember anything, just want to swallow the prey in his heart. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, he slowly moved his eyes to him. His eyes were constantly looking up and down. The meaning in his eyes was very heartbreaking. "You don''t know anything?" Song Ci asked, the smile on the corner of his mouth is bigger and bigger, the white teeth are shining with sharp light, "this is really a big joke!" Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He walked to the side and blocked Zhou ruo''an behind him. "Somebody, stop his mouth for me!" Don''t want to entangle with Song Ci some inexplicable things, Ling Tian looked at him, crisp mouth command way. No one thought that Ling Tianwang should make a decision so soon. Needless to say, Song Ci, even Zhou ruo''an thought that he wanted to know this matter clearly. Thick eyelashes continue to tremble, Zhou ruo''an looked at the broad shoulder in front of him, his heart slowly settled down. "It doesn''t seem to matter," Zhou ruo''an thought to himself. "You should believe Ling Tianwang. Even if you tell him everything, he won''t take it to heart." Thinking, the expression on Zhou ruo''an''s face slowly calmed down, and his rigid body slowly softened. Under the command of Ling Tianwang, Song Ci could not say anything soon. He was embarrassed and blocked, only showing a pair of eyes that were no longer clear and sharp. "Wuwu..." Even under such circumstances, Song Ci was still struggling, trying to reveal all the words in his heart. But it''s a pity that these soldiers don''t care about his previous identity, and they don''t have any intention to keep it. Song Ci kept struggling with his arm, and his head was shaking, but he still couldn''t get rid of the rag in front of his mouth. Instead, he just made himself more embarrassed. After a deep look at him, Ling Tianwang waved his hand, sneered coldly, and said, "I wanted to send their father and son together in person, but now it seems that I don''t need it. Pull it down." After that, Ling Tianwang didn''t see the reaction of Song Ci. He turned around and focused on Zhou ruo''an, who had something wrong from the beginning. Regardless of the realization of others, Ling Tianwang gently put his palm on her thin shoulder and asked in a low voice with some doubts, "what did he just mean?" Although he had made countless suggestions to himself in his heart, when he really heard this question, Zhou ruo''an''s heart still shook uncontrollably. After taking a deep breath, Zhou ruo''an held his breath and grasped the ground tightly with his toes. Then he slowly looked up to Ling Tianwang. "Do you want to know?" Zhou ruo''an asked, "maybe after listening to my story, you will only think that this is a big joke, or a dream memory." Ling Tianwang put the fingers on her shoulder restrained tightly, then chuckled, and gently touched her forehead. He was clearly aware of the tight muscles under the palm of the hand, although some unknown, but still subconsciously want to comfort. "Look up at me," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, waiting earnestly and patiently to see Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an forced to bite the tip of his tongue, which was forced to raise his head and look at each other through the stimulation brought by the severe pain. What would he say? Believe it or not? Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer for a long time. Although according to the understanding of each other, Zhou ruo''an thinks that Ling Tianwang''s words should be what she wants to hear, maybe because he cares too much, he always has some fear in his heart. Ling Tian Wang deeply looked at her, gently raised one side of the corner of the lip, smile very gentle. "As long as it''s what you say, no matter what it is, I will choose to believe it, because I believe in you," Ling Tianwang stressed in a low voice. "What''s more, I believe that you have the same idea when facing me." Listening to the undisguised comfort in his words, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, only to feel that a sharp sword suddenly flew to the horizon, smashing her entangled thoughts and giving her a blue sky again.The eyelashes were shaking violently, and there were uncontrollable tears in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, falling slowly. She is a very special woman. She is dismissive of the crying that most women regard as a weapon, and can''t understand the meaning of crying. But at this moment, feeling the moist corner of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an suddenly understood that women are made of water. What does this sentence mean. Her fingers kept rubbing the corners of her eyes, trying to wipe the damp clean, but her action just made her eyes more red and made her more pitiable. Ling Tianwang quietly looked at her for a long time, and finally couldn''t help sighing. She pulled her into her arms, put her arm on her shoulder, and gently patted her back. Again and again, like a mother for the baby''s caress, exhausted his life all gentle. Zhou ruo''an wanted to be stronger, but under the action of Ling Tianwang, the tears she was about to stop became more and more turbulent. "I don''t know what it is, but I know that you are always strong," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. The heat of her voice hit her ear again and again. "But now you cry so hard that it''s my fault." "So now, you can cry freely, because you are in my arms, no one will see, no one dares to say anything, and this is the only comfort I can provide for you at this time." "Can you give me a chance?" Chapter 405 When it comes to the last sentence, Ling Tianwang is only left with Qi sound, as well as deep helplessness and remorse. He doesn''t know how he can comfort Zhou ruo''an at this time. He can only analyze his heart honestly, even if it doesn''t conform to his usual influence and his preference. But if such words can bring some comfort to Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang thinks it is worth it from the bottom of his heart. Because even if there are all things in the world, there are also dazzling power and status. Zhou ruo''an is the most unique and irreplaceable person in his heart. Ling Tianwang''s words are clearly heard in his ears. Zhou ruo''an is stunned. When he comes back, his tears are more and more difficult to control. She clenched her teeth and beat Ling Tianwang''s arm with her palm, whimpering incessantly. The long cry got into Ling Tianwang''s ears and made his heart almost break in two. Facing Zhou ruo''an at this time, he was at a loss and wanted to say something, but he was afraid that it would cause the same consequences as before. Finally, after struggling for a long time in his heart, Ling Tianwang finally chose to stand quietly, waiting for Zhou ruo''an to vent his emotions. Although he didn''t get Ling Tianwang''s orders, the soldiers next to him had already stepped back a few steps spontaneously. At the same time, they only regarded themselves as a deaf person without long ears. However, even if they deceived themselves, they still couldn''t help wondering what the meaning of Song Ci was? Time did not know how long had passed, the intense mood finally became calm down, Zhou ruo''an''s canthus a burst of dryness. Until this time, Zhou ruo''an realized that she was embarrassed. Her face was red, and she was constantly dallying in her uncomfortable arms, but she was embarrassed to face him at all. Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes, and soon guessed what Zhou ruo''an thought was in his heart. A little smile appeared in his eyes, sweeping away the dim before. He didn''t say anything, as if he still didn''t know anything. After struggling in his heart for a long time, Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath and finally stood up straight. Until this time, Ling Tianwang just saw her pink face, crystal clear eyes. At this moment, Ling Tianwang can''t help but doubt whether Zhou ruo''an''s face has been set on fire, which has created today''s gorgeous color. His fingers trembled slightly, and finally fell gently on her face when the other side didn''t respond. Zhou ruo''an leaned back fiercely and glared at Ling Tianwang in anger. However, because of the water light on the surface of his eyes, his eyes not only had no deterrent power, but also seemed to refuse and welcome. Ling Tianwang chuckled and put his palm behind him. He didn''t tease him any more. "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say anything." he looked at Zhou ruo''an, who was considerate that he didn''t realize. Zhou ruo''an breathed deeply, as if he wanted to breathe out all the turbid breath of his body. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, she shakes her head slowly but firmly. Her heart, which has been shaking in the air for a long time, has finally come true. "I want to tell you, but the story is too long. I don''t know where to start," Zhou ruo''an said softly with a smile. Ling Tianwang looks at him deeply, and a gully is raised between his eyebrows unconsciously. It''s shallow and light. It doesn''t damage his appearance, but it''s also hard to ignore. Seeing him like this, Zhou ruo''an''s last worry disappeared. She shook her head helplessly, took the initiative to move forward two steps, fingers gently put in his eyebrows, once again dawdled. "Don''t frown," Zhou muttered. Ling Tianwang let go of all her actions, but there was no response, and she didn''t know whether she heard it or not. Zhou ruo''an also didn''t care about these, she slowly returned to the original position. "Such a thing is too sensational, or do not have to let everyone know." Zhou ruo''an looked around and thought. Aware of her eye drop, Ling Tianwang drooped his eyelids, raised his hand abruptly, took Zhou ruo''an''s wrist, and walked to the side without saying a word. Those soldiers who pretended to be stupid did not expect that Ling Tianwang would suddenly have such an action. They were stunned for a moment, and then they were in a hurry to catch up. But just after they had taken a step, they heard the cold voice of the man in front of them, saying, "you don''t have to keep up. Stay here." Those officers and men looked at each other, but they were still in the same place, just curious and working harder. Zhou ruo''an looked up at him, but she didn''t ask for anything because of her trust. Instead, she was very obedient.Ling Tianwang''s purpose is very clear, easy to follow the road that has been passed countless times before, back to his old house in the capital. Before he left, he left only a few guards. Now it seems that although the emperor was very unhappy with him, he didn''t remember to start against the house. Looking at the familiar and strange house, Ling Tianwang''s emotion flashed by and was soon occupied by Zhou ruo''an. "Master?" The servant pushed open the heavy door and exclaimed with surprise. Ling Tianwang nodded as if he had nothing, and soon disappeared in front of him. The servant touched the tip of his nose, but he didn''t care about it. He went to inform the housekeeper with full joy. Their master came back, didn''t die outside, and beat down the capital. From then on, they don''t have to fear that they will die in this house for no reason. Thinking of him, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch his eyes, blocking the corner of his eyes. Zhou ruo''an''s vision saw everything around him, and finally fell on the familiar stone. She was stunned for a moment, so she couldn''t help laughing. "Do you remember that stone?" Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to poke Ling Tianwang''s back and said with emotion, "I remember before I left, I always like to stand on that stone and look at you." With her words, the memory of that time also slowly emerged in Ling Tianwang''s mind, let his tense face slowly become a lot of gentle. He pulled Zhou ruo''an straight to the stone, and finally stayed in the center of memory. "There''s a lot of laughter here," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "I don''t think he will mind carrying more secrets." Chapter 406 Until now, Zhou ruo''an found that all the actions of Ling Tianwang were just because of his eyebrows. She couldn''t help but attack again and again. It was like someone had tied a rope on it, and she was pulling upward without paying attention to Zhou ruo''an''s wishes. "how do you know I don''t want to say it in front of those people?" Zhou ruo''an asked with some doubts. Ling Tian looked at her, some inexplicable pride in her eyes, but did not answer. Instead, she pretended to be impatient and urged, "do you want to say it?" Zhou ruo''an gave him a bad look, but he couldn''t help laughing for a moment. Ling Tianwang shakes his head helplessly, but he doesn''t say anything. He still remembers the promise he made not long ago. If Zhou ruo''an is not happy, he will never force her to do anything! I don''t know how long, Zhou ruo''an''s laughter finally slowly stopped. She gently shook her head, raised her hand and patted her slightly hot cheek, her eyes slowly became long. "It''s a long story, and it''s also an incredible thing. I hope you can be ready for everything," Zhou said softly. However, although he said so, Zhou ruo''an did not give him any chance to think and regret. "I''m not me!" Zhou ruo''an said crisp. No matter when, Ling Tianwang is extremely intelligent, but at this moment, listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang finds that he doesn''t understand. He blinked blankly. Without his sharpness, he looked like an elk that had strayed into the jungle, or a tiger or leopard that had just been born. Zhou ruo''an had all kinds of dignified mood, but looking at him like this, there was no way to be dignified. "What''s your expression?" Zhou ruo''an asked, with a few smiles in his voice. "It doesn''t look like you at all." Lingtian hope this just came back to God, some embarrassed light cough, but did not convergence the doubts in the eyes. "I''m not me?" Ling Tianwang whispered the repeated sentence, with thousands of thoughts in his heart. In this process, he seems to have a little clue, but the meaning of this is too scared, even Ling Tianwang can''t be sure, and even dare not think about it. Knowing that Ling Tianwang had guessed, Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s what you mean in your heart." Ling Tianwang pursed his lips. For the first time, he was shocked and speechless. Zhou ruo''an turned his back to Ling Tianwang, seemingly as if nothing had happened, but his eyelids could not stop the constant shaking of his eyelashes. "I''m not me," Zhou repeated again, as if to emphasize, "just like Song Ci said, I''m just a lonely ghost who sneaks out. At the moment of Zhou''s death, I occupy her body and become her." "So, I''m not me," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. "The people you like are just ghosts in a human body." After Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang didn''t respond for a long time. In such a quiet, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was extremely determined to dissipate quickly. Just in order to maintain his final dignity, Zhou ruo''an still looks like nothing happened even though he is in a panic. His back is straight, like a pillar of heaven standing between heaven and earth, which will never fall. You don''t know how long it took, Ling Tianwang finally had other moves. He took the first step in the direction of Zhou ruo''an, followed by the second step. Slowly, the original extremely slow pace accelerated rapidly, until he came to her side. Did not speak, Ling Tianwang put his arm on his shoulder, slow but very firm. Zhou ruo''an''s body couldn''t help shaking for a moment, and Ling Tianwang''s guilt came out of his heart. He has already decided to protect the person in front of him, but from the beginning to now, it seems that he is the one who hurt her most. Forced to bite the soft meat in the bite, Ling Tianwang let himself calm down. "So it is," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. "No wonder, from the information I got, I can''t see any similarity between what you used to be and what you are now." "At that time, I just thought that you were hit too hard, or in order to hide your strength before," Ling Tianwang said. He couldn''t help laughing, laughing at his own stupidity in his heart. "But I didn''t expect that it was just another person?" Zhou ruo''an forced himself to calm down, echoed and joked. Ling Tianwang''s fingers are slightly powerful, and easily put the man who pretends to be strong into his arms. "Why force yourself so much," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "even if you are not him, what? What I like is that it''s always you, and there''s never been any change. "Undeniably, hearing this sentence, Zhou ruo''an''s heart has been moved. Let alone the feudal ancient times, even if the modern people hear about the resurrection of the dead, they will have an irrepressible panic, and then they will be wary of being different from their own race. No matter what he thought in his heart, Zhou ruo''an thought that he was worth it if he could say such a sentence calmly at this moment. I don''t know that Zhou ruo''an''s expectation for himself is so low. Ling Tianwang is still saying this and analyzing his heart. "Although it''s undeniable that when I heard such a remark, my first reaction was that it was extremely absurd," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "but I know you better and know that you are not a liar, so I resolutely chose to believe it." "I once thought that such a thing would only appear in vernacular novels, but I never thought that it would really appear in my life, but so what." "Before you appeared, I never thought that I would like someone, but after you appeared, I resolutely fell in love with you, until I die." "So, even if you are not you, so what? In my heart, you will always be you. You are unique and have nothing to do with Zhou ruo''an!" "Because you are always the one I get along with! And in the process of getting along, I can also feel your attachment. " "So, whether you are you or not is not so important to me," Ling Tianwang looked at her deeply and said his final conclusion word by word. "On the contrary, I am afraid that one day you will no longer be you." Chapter 407 Listening to lingtianwang''s words, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are colorful. She looked up at Ling Tianwang without any action, but it didn''t make people feel stunned, just because the light in her eyes was too dazzling, almost able to suppress the glory of the whole sky. Ling Tianwang heaved with a sigh, touched her forehead, and finally lowered her head slightly. The forehead of two people is opposite each other, gentle and familiar breath follows the area that two people skin contacts to pass to limbs quickly. Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes constantly trembled, and finally slowly closed his eyes. She raised her hand and tightly pulled Ling Tianwang''s sleeve, like a child who finally found a home. Although she knew that she should relax, she did not control her words and deeds. "As long as you are here, I can always be just me," Zhou ruo''an whispered. Her voice is very weak, but there is no way to ignore the firmness in her words. Ling Tianwang chuckled, and his eyes flashed over with a smile. He didn''t say anything, but his broad hand was more and more powerful, and he drew Zhou ruo''an into his arms. Two people hugged each other, leaving no gap, in such an action, it seems that all the fear in my heart has been filled, the restless heart also unconsciously calmed down. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an moved and broke free from his arms. "I thought you would be afraid of me," Zhou ruo''an said. "This kind of thing is too sensational, so there are always some people who don''t know how to speak. If there is no Song Ci''s accident, I''m afraid I have to hide it from you until the end. If you don''t know it until the end, will you blame me?" Although this is an impossible thing, Zhou ruo''an still wants to know the answer. There was no perfunctory answer. After thinking for a long time, Ling Tianwang said solemnly, "I don''t know." He said crisp, but let Zhou ruo''an suddenly Leng in the same place, perhaps because of Ling Tianwang''s usual performance, Zhou ruo''an never thought, do not know these words will be from Ling Tianwang''s mouth, and in such a disapproval tone. Looking at her unconscious stare big eyes, Ling Tianwang smile more exaggerated a few minutes. He shook his head helplessly and asked in a soft voice, "are you so surprised to hear such an answer? But I really don''t know. " Said, Ling Tianwang gently turned around, the line of sight fell on the lake has been a layer of ice. After the gorgeous summer, the lotus leaves have long become yellow and black, and now only the remains are still standing on the lake, which seems inexplicably desolate. Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes slightly, sorted his thoughts into sentences, and finally told Zhou ruo''an everything. "It''s already something that can''t happen, so I don''t think there''s any need for him to think about it." Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and looked at the lake like him. He didn''t know when to pick up some stones in his hand, but he threw them forward. Under Zhou ruo''an''s action, there was a slight sound of ice breaking, one after another, which sounded a little pleasant. "What if I must want to know?" Until the palm of his hand was empty, Zhou ruo''an clapped his hands and quietly looked at Ling Tianwang, emphasizing. Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a bit helpless, but more is connivance. He raised his hand and touched his forehead. After a long silence, he said, "maybe he is angry, but he still loves you." "By that time, we must have been close to each other for a long time, and the emotion will always become more and more strong with the passage of time. Now that I am reluctant to give up, I will not have such an idea." After listening to these words, Zhou ruo''an''s eyelids kept shaking she breathed in silently, hard pressed down her choking heart and sour nose. "It''s so easy to move the big stone in my heart," Zhou ruo''an told himself in his heart. "You should be happy. Why do you have such a sad face? It''s just annoying out of thin air." Not knowing what Zhou ruo''an was thinking, Ling Tianwang stood in the same place for a while and suddenly raised his hand to touch Zhou ruo''an''s cheek. "Sure enough," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, feeling the cold on his fingers. He shook his head helplessly, "let''s go back." Zhou ruo''an looked at him and nodded obediently. Song Ci thought that this incident was enough to break the relationship between Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang, but he never thought that this incident would be exposed. At this time, he is constantly recalling Ling Tianwang''s ugly face, and he is happy in his heart. Maybe if Zhou ruo''an was not Zhou ruo''an, he would not have come to this step from the third prince, Song Ci thought.Because of the thought in his heart, he kept sending strange laughter, which made the watchmen beside him feel at a loss and more alert to him. The third prince, who was high above the throne, was left out in the cold. He could not accept it for a moment. The man thought in his heart that he would straighten his back. Picture a turn, the lofty palace, those once loyal ministers are still forcing the emperor''s initiative. They constantly stressed the benefits of Ling Tianwang, showed their embarrassment and prayed for the emperor''s initiative to surrender. But they found that the emperor''s heart is more tough than they imagined. They have said a lot of good words, and they don''t know how many times they have repeated their pleading words, but the other side''s expression still hasn''t changed, just like they haven''t heard anything. Little by little, recalling Ling Tianwang''s expression when he left and the guards outside, those people finally got a little impatient. They watched the emperor coldly, restrained the pessimism shown in front of him, wantonly expressed their dissatisfaction, and finally developed into a threat. "Your Majesty, why do you insist so much?" someone said, "Ling Tianwang has already conquered all the areas. Today''s palace is just the last isolated island. What''s more, the people who serve in the palace have already disappeared without a trace. You are used to this coquettish and licentious life. Have you ever thought about how to live without the people who serve you?" "Work and rest, food and clothing, all of which require you to support yourself! Is that really possible? " Chapter 408 As his words continued to fall, the emperor''s expression finally changed. Although I don''t want to admit that I''m useless, the emperor knows better that he can''t accept everything in this population. It seems that seeing the emperor''s expression loose, the man took two steps forward, and his tone became more and more ardent. "Sire," he cried, trying his best to describe the good life that might be in the future, "do you really want to live such a hard life?" "Ling Tianwang once promised me that if you choose to surrender, he can insist on it for such a long time, so that you can be an idle Lord, and have plenty of time to do what you like every day." When he spoke, he kept staring at the emperor, and did not let go of any changes in his expression. some eunuchs standing quietly next to him could not listen any more. He kept panting, and some mean faces looked straight at the minister who was talking. "Shameless man!" He opened his mouth and scolded. For a moment, he even forgot to prepare and let himself stand in front of the emperor. "How can your majesty do such a thing! He was the king above! How can we suffer such humiliation! Can''t you see Ling Tianwang''s ambition? " Speaking of this, he can''t help pausing and pressing down the sour in his heart. Only in this way can he make his next words not too bitter. But for the minister, such words have been hard for him to accept! "Or what did Ling Tianwang do for you? So that you can easily betray the people in front of you, just to get the benefits? " The eunuch''s voice fell slowly, and no one spoke for a moment. The emperor''s slight looseness has been hard pressed by him, and only determination remains in his heart. He looked at the thin figure in front of him with complicated eyes. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "I never thought that you were the only one who stood on my side in the end." The emperor''s voice was like thunder from the horizon, which broke the silence in the room. Eunuch as if this just reaction come over, at a loss of retreat to the emperor''s back. "Your Majesty, I''m a little forgetful for a moment," the eunuch said in a respectful low voice with a deep bow. As this sentence fell, the faces of the ministers became more and more ugly. They think they are scholars who have read Confucius and Mencius, and they think they are superior. They usually look down on these rootless eunuchs, but now it''s the eunuch who shows off his power in front of him. How can that be? In the bottom of their hearts, even if they are dirty, even if they are the most shameful filth in the mud, they also feel that they are not allowed to say more. What''s more, they will look for bright brocade and wrap themselves up so that others will think they are bright and beautiful. After a few gasps, the man forcefully pinched his palm and forced himself to calm down. He looked up at the emperor with a sad face. "Your Majesty, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense!" He began to shout, "he is just a eunuch without roots, the most humble person in the world. How can he understand me for the sake of the world and your Majesty''s heart?" If he had not seen the eunuch''s performance just now, the emperor would not have seen the hypocrisy in his expression, but all the accidents were right. He quietly looked at the man, the expression slowly sink down. "For my good?" He asked, word for word. That person''s body stiff for a while, in the heart some embarrassment, but for own life, he after all is to stretch a face to force of nod. "Ling Tianwang said, if your majesty can figure it out in his heart..." He also wanted to repeat the guarantee he made up temporarily. He didn''t know whether it was to repeat it to the emperor or to repeat it to himself. "Enough!" Finally, the emperor was completely impatient. He pulled the corners of his mouth coldly, and the irony in his heart was no longer covered up. "Why do you say these high sounding words again," the emperor said, "Ling Tianwang will say such words? But I don''t believe it. " The man wanted to argue, but his mouth was open for a long time, and his only conscience made him speechless. Seeing him like this, the more afraid the emperor was to confirm his guess, the more indifferent his eyes were. "He attaches great importance to those unimportant people, but he doesn''t care about his reputation at all. In this case, he has no reason to save my life at all." This once bustling space is quiet, only the emperor''s voice is constantly ringing, and the eunuch can''t suppress smoking occasionally. "Your Majesty..." He began to shout, and his face had already been covered with tears. He looked very embarrassed. Hearing his voice, the emperor stopped for a moment and turned to look at him."I didn''t expect that you were the only one who was really good to me in the end," the emperor repeated again, with a faint voice. But maybe it''s because of a guilty heart, those ministers just feel that the voice is firmly engraved in their hearts, so that they can''t ignore it at all. Drooping eyelids, the emperor who no longer see, just a little bit of said he just realized the truth. "Since I was born, I''ve always been on top," he said softly. "Later, I became emperor, and I became the top of thousands of people." "At the beginning, I also wanted to be a good emperor for the common people, but I don''t know when I was left with only a bunch of flatterers. Those ministers also had their own calculations, hid their own qualities, and said these grandiose nonsense." Listening to the emperor''s words, the ministers only felt as if they had been heavily punched, red and hot. Their toes lingered uneasily on the ground, but they unconsciously recalled their original intention of becoming an official. It seems that, like the emperor, they wanted to be a good minister at the beginning, and they will be able to keep their names in history and let everyone know their names. But maybe it''s because they have more and more power in their hands, or because they have been inheriting power for a long time in the officialdom. They begin to enjoy everything brought by power. They are lost in this Vanity Fair. They can no longer find themselves who used to study alone. They forget their goals and plans at the beginning, and only have calculation in their eyes. Chapter 409 He didn''t care what the ministers were thinking at all. The corners of the emperor''s mouth sarcastically pulled, and his eyes were very sharp. "Maybe it''s because of such a long time, I have gradually forgotten my goal at the beginning, become extravagant, become fond of enjoyment, and become very successful. In the end, I want to change, but I can''t find any chance." "I know that Ling Tianwang is absolutely impossible to rebel, but so what? His reputation among the people is too high to bear, so I want to get rid of him." Speaking of this, the emperor''s expression can''t help changing, and he has some emotion in his heart. "I was so wrong from here that there is no way to recover today." He murmured. After that, the emperor raised his hand, wiped his face, waved his hand, and stressed word by word, "you all get out. I can''t surrender. Even if I die, I will die on this dragon chair." The emperor''s words have a looming madness, people can''t help but want to believe, hard to ignore. The ministers gradually recovered. Although they still wanted to try, the last touch of shame made it difficult for him to say anything else. After a long stalemate, the ministers retreated one after another, leaving the emperor alone in the empty palace. No, there were eunuchs who had been with him all the time. After a long silence, the emperor turned to look at the person next to him and said in a complicated tone, "take this opportunity, you can go too. Don''t be seen by Ling Tianwang." After hearing this sentence, eunuch shook his head wildly and his face was full of panic. He knelt down, looked at the emperor with a pleading face and said, "I don''t want to leave. Please, let me stay here. Let me stay with you. Let me wait on you till the last minute! " The emperor can clearly feel each other''s true feelings and loyalty, but because of this, she has a strong sense of incomprehension. "Why?" He asked without end. There was no cause and no consequence, but the eunuch clearly knew what he meant and laughed with embarrassment. "Because you saved me," he said in a low voice, his eyes empty, and seemed to have fallen into memories. "I didn''t know anything when I just entered the palace. When I was waiting in the Empress Dowager''s palace, I accidentally broke a dish. The Empress Dowager was angry. She wanted to pull me down and beat me to death, but you stopped me. Since then, I have made up my mind to serve you well. For me, your life is my life." "To you, it may be just a small thing, but to me, it is the only glory of a whole person''s physiology, which I can''t discard anyway." The eunuch finally stressed. After listening to his story, the emperor had some difficult memories, but in the end, he did not find a word in the complicated memory. After a long silence, he shook his head and said nothing. Since he wants to stay around to serve, the emperor tells himself in his heart that at least he won''t be alone when he dies. Those ministers left in confusion, but they did not dare to go outside the palace, because they knew that Ling Tianwang''s soldiers were there. One by one around the palace, the pace is even slower than the ants. The royal garden is still the scene of the past, the flowers are complex and colorful, even in winter, but at this moment, no one wants to see the flowers. Their whole heart is occupied by the coming death, and their fear is constantly aggravating. It is a stone that always presses on their heart, and it is impossible to move away at all. "What are we going to do?" Some people ask, but they look at me, I look at you, but can''t get any answer, only the bitter smile that will never disappear. Because of the small episode before, the relationship between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an became more and more intimate. Because of this, they walked slowly to the gate of the palace until the next day. "General," the bodyguard who stayed there quickly saluted Ling Tianwang, with a look of guilt. Ling Tian looked at him, and his vision was in front of the empty Palace door. As soon as he swept by, he understood what he thought. "Since the Emperor didn''t take the initiative to come out, you send someone to take him out," Ling Tianwang said carelessly. In the past, he wanted to give the emperor face, but unfortunately, the other side didn''t seem to need it. In this case, he doesn''t have to care about anything. Today is the Spring Festival, and he doesn''t want to worry about it on the day of reunion. I don''t know why, these days the emperor''s five senses seem to have been enhanced countless times, he easily heard the noise coming from outside. The expression changed, the emperor did not have any action, still sitting in place.The leader is the deputy general who has been following Ling Tianwang. Looking at the man above and his indifferent expression, he can''t help feeling a little timid. After all, he once knelt down in front of each other for a long time and thought he would kneel down in front of him all his life and listen to his orders. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, he pressed down the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, just as he had done before, slowly saluted in front of the emperor. "Sire," he cried in a low voice, "please forgive me for being rude." After that, he didn''t see the emperor''s reaction. He waved to the people behind him, while he stood quietly beside him. Looking at the figure coming, the eunuch suddenly stood in front of the emperor and sternly scolded, "you disorderly officials and thieves! How dare you do such a thing! Your majesty is a man of gold! How can you touch it? " But he was just a man. What''s more, he was a very thin eunuch. How could he resist those soldiers who had experienced countless wars. The other side gently waved his hand to push him dizzy, embarrassed to fall to the ground, there is no way to stand up. Looking at the figure closer and closer, the emperor''s expression did not change. He just looked at the Deputy standing at the back with complicated eyes. "I didn''t expect that you still remember my identity," he said. "I thought you were just trying to be a dog behind Ling Tianwang, but you forgot that you were a person." The deputy general pursed his lips and said nothing, but he held his fingers tightly. Chapter 410 "What are you doing? Don''t do it The deputy general looked at the people standing beside him without expression and began to scold. Startled by his suddenly raised voice, those people quickly suppressed their guesses and confused ideas, and pulled the emperor down from the high dragon chair. The emperor wants to resist, want to fulfill his promise at the beginning, but his thin body has no way to support him to do such a thing. He was forced to stand up from the Dragon chair he had been doing for a long time, and was dragged by others to the deputy general. The emperor''s expression could no longer be maintained. He was gnashing his teeth and swearing loudly. The expression on his face was very ferocious. He could no longer see what he looked like at the beginning. The deputy general lowered his eyelids and blocked the disappointment in his eyes. "Go back, the general is still waiting for us," he said in a low voice. He didn''t know if it was to suppress his wavering mind. However, he just walked two steps, then he was caught in his legs by something coming from the side. The heart missed a beat, the expression of the deputy general became a little ugly. He slowly lowered his head, looked at the eunuch who tightly hugged his calf, and said word by word, "let go." Maybe because of the other party''s loyalty, he doesn''t want to do anything to him, but obviously, the other party doesn''t care about the opportunity he gives, and has no intention to seize it. As his voice fell, the eunuch''s fingers made more efforts to score, and the veins on his face were blue, and the fingertips were even more gray. "No! Die! Where are you going to take the emperor? You are cheating! It''s to be beheaded! " Eunuch constantly shouting, eyes constantly flashing, facing each other''s panic, but more really want to save the emperor''s loyalty. Even if he died here today, it''s worth it, the eunuch thought in his heart. At least he will always guard his majesty who once saved him! Not knowing what the eunuch thought, the deputy general bit his lip hard until the clear smell of blood came from his mouth. "Do you want to die?" He asked in a calm voice, but there was a clear storm in his eyes. "Let him go!" The emperor, who had been silent for a long time, spoke abruptly. He didn''t look at the eunuch who was full of emotion. He just looked at the deputy general with burning eyes and expressed his obstinacy and persistence. When was he reduced to begging like a humble man? The emperor asked himself in his heart, but all he could get was a bitter smile. Deputy general Leng for a while, some can''t believe looking at him, even hanging on the side of the fingers can''t control the hand out of the ear. "Your majesty His wife''s eyes were a little more red, tears could not control the large fall, soon wet his face, fell on the clothes he was wearing. The emperor frowned and looked at him with disgust and disgust. He said in a cold voice, "what do you look like? Don''t you know what I hate most is people crying in front of me? " Hearing this, the eunuch was clever and quickly wiped his face clean. Only his red eyes were silently describing what had happened. "Your Majesty, you don''t have to ask for this mess! If I can die for you, I will get what I want! " Murmured the eunuch. The emperor took a look at him, his face changed slightly, and he denied it even though he didn''t want to, "what nonsense are you talking about? How could I beg him for you The eunuch''s eyes were more moved, and the mood of dying for him became more intense. Until now, the deputy general slowly recovered. He gave the emperor a complicated look and said in a low voice, "I naturally listen to your majesty." Before his voice fell, he waved his hand and said, "pull him down for me and watch him carefully. Don''t let him die accidentally." His voice fell, immediately someone came up with a flattering face, raised his hand and pressed the eunuch''s arm, so that he could not move any more. The deputy general has suffered too much impact, and his heart is still agitated up to now. Forced to bite teeth, he went out in a hurry, back inexplicably with a bit of escape. At this time, the emperor is facing the most difficult treatment in his life, while Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, under the service of others, carelessly eat the fruits just handed in. Although it''s the Spring Festival, the city is still quiet, without the smell of fireworks, even the red spots. Eyes sprinkled around, can see only a depression, and has not yet completely melted snow. Recalling the Lantern Festival that the original owner had seen, and thinking about the excitement at that time, Zhou ruo''an could not help but flat his mouth and said with emotion, "when everything is over, we must have a good Spring Festival. The street is full of lanterns, which must be a beautiful scenery."Ling Tian looked at her one eye, silent to this record to the bottom of my heart. "The common people are the strongest people in the world. As long as there is no war, they will soon be able to recover," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, with no change in his face. Two people said a few words, quiet for a long time outside the palace finally came a burst of footsteps. Zhou ruo''an''s hand movement stopped. She picked her eyebrows and said in a determined low voice, "I think we are going to meet old acquaintances." "Well," Ling Tianwang nodded gently, waved his hand, and motioned to the people who were watching to withdraw all these things. Those people''s movement is fast, but still not faster than the emperor''s pace. After coming here, the first thing he saw was Ling Tianwang sitting there with a golden sword. He looked at each other''s high spirits and recalled the humiliation he had suffered. The emperor''s anger came one after another. But for a moment, he felt some blood and a sense of fishiness in his throat. Don''t want to be so soon in front of Ling Tianwang show timid, the emperor bit his teeth, stiffly will that blood gas and swallow down. Under the leadership of the deputy general, he walked forward step by step with heavy steps, and his sharp eyes always fell on the emperor. For this kind of vision, Ling Tianwang didn''t pay attention at all, even he didn''t feel the sight of the other side looking at him. "Will you go back and have a rest?" Looking at Zhou ruo''an sitting next to him, the emperor asked, slightly worried in his eyes. Chapter 411 Knowing why Ling Tianwang had such an advice, Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips and her face was red. Without saying a word, she rubbed her fingers and gently pasted them on her abdomen. Then she looked up at Ling Tianwang and shook her head. Her every action has taken the full earnest, lets Ling Tianwang''s heart soften for a while. "Don''t carry it hard," Ling Tianwang told in a low voice. "If there''s something wrong, call me directly." Zhou ruo''an nodded his head gently, and his fingers floated between his abdomen again and again, trying to disperse the cold in his abdomen by the constant heat of his palm. When they were talking, the emperor looked at them quietly. It was only at this time that he finally moved his eyes to Zhou ruo''an. "Impudence! Adulterers and whores The emperor pulled to pull corners of mouth, carelessly said. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s peaceful expression suddenly condensed into ice. His sharp eyes stabbed the emperor straight, which brought tremor and fear to each other. "Shut up The emperor said in a cold voice, "I still want to keep you. Don''t kill yourself!" The emperor dropped his eyelids subconsciously and avoided the sight of the other side. When he reacted, he finally realized how embarrassed his action was. He kept pinching his palm and trying to raise his head. "You want to die?" The emperor laughs, but his eyes show some resentment unconsciously, "do you dare? If you kill me, you will really be guilty of bullying the king, and then your ancestors will be shamed because of you! " As the emperor said more and more, Ling Tianwang''s face became more and more ugly. His fingers are constantly clenching, making the sound of bone compression and collision, which makes people feel toothache. "Somebody After such a long stalemate, Ling Tianwang stretched out his hand abruptly and yelled, "put him in prison and behead him in the street in three days!" No one thought that Ling Tianwang would really make such a decision because of a moment''s impulse, and his face suddenly changed. The emperor couldn''t believe it. After a long silence, Ling Tianwang suddenly laughed again. There was madness in his eyes and determination to lead people to hell. "Since you don''t have the reputation of your ancestors, I don''t think you care about it." The emperor murmured in a low voice, with tears in his eyes. "At that time, I don''t know if you will regret watching your Ling family written as ugly people in history books." Feeling the more tense mood of the people beside him, Zhou ruo''an sighed and put his palm on the back of each other''s hand. Familiar with the temperature and breath with two people''s skin contact and continue to pass to each other, warming Ling Tianwang''s cold heart. He did not speak, Zhou ruo''an was not worried, just patted each other again and again. It''s like coaxing an unknown child. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and finally slowly relaxes his tight body. Almost in an instant, Zhou ruo''an noticed his change, and his heart slowly fell down. "Why listen to his nonsense," Zhou ruo''an said softly, looking at the emperor in disgust. "His purpose is to irritate you and use it to achieve his invisible purpose." "You are always very calm, how can you become so impulsive now?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Ling Tianwang grabbed Zhou ruo''an with his backhand and said, "it''s my impulse." I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an could easily press down his goal, and the emperor''s face suddenly became ferocious. He glared at Zhou ruo''an fiercely, looked at Ling Tianwang again, and said maliciously, "you are just like this. You don''t even have the courage and courage to kill me. It doesn''t look like Ling''s family who can fight on the battlefield!" Now that the decision has been made, Ling Tianwang will not be easily aroused by him. He did not look at each other, gently waved his hand, said, "put him down, I do not want to hear his voice." Hearing the repression in Ling Tianwang''s words, the deputy general nodded and blocked the emperor''s mouth. The emperor also wanted to say some provocative words. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was blocked by his bloody hand. Where did he smell such a smell? Even if the palace he lived in was the darkest place in the world, it must be clean in front of him. He turned his eyes at the smell. The emperor forgot what he wanted to do and was easily pulled down by the deputy general. Although no one next to him dares to take a look here, the emperor still has some disgust in his heart. He pulled Zhou ruo''an out without saying a word, walking in a hurry, as if he wanted to get rid of something.Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Ling Tianwang''s face sank a little more. "No one is allowed to follow up!" Ling Tianwang looked back at them with a cold look. Forced by his momentum, those people stop ignorant, hesitate to move forward, but dare not act. And no matter how tangled they are, Ling Tianwang is enjoying his sudden willfulness. Although Zhou ruo''an was a little surprised by his actions, he didn''t make any comments on it. He just followed him in a nearly submissive manner. Two people ramble aimlessly in the city, also don''t know how long, Ling Tianwang blocked in the chest of that stuffy is slowly scattered. Recalling all this time, he looked back at Zhou ruo''an unexpectedly and said with emotion, "I thought you would struggle." Zhou ruo''an glanced at him, deliberately made a disgruntled look, and asked, "is that what I look like in your heart? I don''t know. I don''t care about the occasion. I''m just an unreasonable person. " Because in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang can clearly see some benefits, and he is not eager to explain. He thought seriously for a long time, then gently shook his head, slowly said, "not so." "You are frank, but you know how to advance and retreat. You are thoughtful, but you don''t doubt too much..." Ling Tian Wang listed Zhou ruo''an''s advantages a little bit, and he was gasping for a long time. Listen to such words, the corners of Zhou ruo''an''s mouth constantly twitch, and finally raise high. "I never thought you would say such sweet words," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion, shaking his head gently. Chapter 412 "It''s not sweet talk," he said in a deep voice. Although this is a bit endless, but perhaps because and Ling Tianwang get along for a long time, Zhou ruo''an easily guessed his meaning. Because all this is true, it''s not sweet talk at all. Such an idea flashed in my mind, like a jar full of honey, constantly bringing her sweet fragrance, but also let her lips never fall down. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s expression, Ling Tianwang smiles. His fingers rubbed the soft back of Zhou ruo''an''s hand, but his eyes looked at the distant sky. Maybe it''s because it''s still in winter. The sky is foggy, not as bright as in summer. On the contrary, it seems to be covered with a layer of lead gray curtain. There are many dark clouds rolling in the distance, which makes people feel more depressed. But even in this case, Ling Tianwang looked far away, still able to see the color of grass in sporadic corners, green dazzling. Maybe just like this grass, everyone is strong enough, even though he is fragile, Ling Tianwang thinks in his heart. Zhou ruo''an enjoyed himself for a while. Then he coughed and turned to look at Ling Tianwang. She doesn''t know whether Ling Tianwang still keeps the emperor''s words in mind, or whether she should mention it now. Her expression is involuntarily entangled. Looking at her frowning, and from time to time to look at their own eyes, Ling Tianwang''s eyes across a touch suddenly. "Don''t worry," Ling Tianwang sighed and said, "now that things have come to the present, there is no chance to go back. Why should I worry about these things?" After hearing this, Zhou ruo''an nodded and said, "it''s so nice of you to think like this! History books are always written by winners. Why do you care what he says? " "History books are always written by winners," Ling Tianwang repeated in a low voice. The light in his eyes became more and more intense. "It''s a beautiful sentence indeed!" Ling Tianwang said, holding Zhou ruo''an''s fingers, and could not stop exerting himself. Zhou ruo''an was a little uneasy. He deliberately moved his fingers and bowed his head to say, "this is not what I said. Besides, you hurt me." Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and quickly released his fingers, but even so, he could only watch each other''s white and tender skin appear a touch of gorgeous red. Such as porcelain like white and gorgeous red, with a bit of strange luster and charm, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but be a little crazy for a moment. And I don''t know what Ling Tianwang thinks. Zhou ruo''an puts his hand behind him, blocking Ling Tianwang''s sight. "It''s no big deal," Zhou ruo''an said in a soft voice. "It''s just that the body can''t be hurt. A little bit of collision can bring you a blue and purple body." "Well," Ling Tianwang nodded gently, recalling Zhou ruo''an and his fighting in the battlefield these days, and the emotion in his eyes became stronger and stronger. I don''t know what kind of psychology the deputy general was out of, so he shut the emperor and Song Ci in the adjacent room. Listening to the sound coming from the side, Song Ci didn''t intend to look up at all. He shrank in a dark corner and turned a deaf ear to everything outside. The Emperor grabs the rough railings hard, and his anger makes him stand in front of him. Even though time had passed for a long time, he still felt a bloody smell hovering on the tip of his nose. As soon as he opened his mouth, he faintly wanted to vomit. "Emperor, have a good rest," the deputy said in a low voice, turning and walking out. As soon as he turned around, a jailer quickly opened the door in front of him, with a smile on his face. Without any hesitation, the deputy''s figure quickly disappeared in front of the crowd. "Bully you! It must be a long-lasting scandal Murmured the emperor, gnashing his teeth. Hearing his voice, Song Ci could no longer deceive himself in his heart. He slowly raised his head, eyes accurately fell on the emperor''s body, fundus emotion rolling, half a day can''t do other reaction. Acutely aware of the things that fall on him, the emperor frowned and looked at them carelessly. In the instant of looking at each other, both of them were stunned. There was a surge in their hearts. After a long time, Song Ci slowly stood up and moved to the other side step by step. "Father," he cried, holding on to the railing in front of him, with blue veins bulging on the back of his hand. After hearing this, the emperor could no longer cheat himself. He turned hard, even made himself stagger twice because of too much movement. He didn''t respond, and he didn''t make any sound in the next few minutes.Seeing him like this, Song Ci gave a bitter smile and simply sat on the ground. During the time when the emperor was locked up, the old Eunuch in the center kept in touch with the ministers and all the people he could reach, trying to assassinate Ling Tianwang and save the emperor. But those people have already been frightened by Ling Tianwang, and they have no hesitation to refuse without any thinking. But the eunuch still did not give up, even in the end, he had no way to contact other people. "Your Majesty, wait a moment, and I will be able to save you soon!" Looking at the flickering candle in front of him, the eunuch muttered to himself. He is like a ghost in the dark, or an ant living in a wide land, because it is so small that not many people care about it. Those living nobility ridicule his wishful thinking. Even so, it''s just a joke, and it''s easy to forget about it. For them, the most important thing is to find out Ling Tianwang''s hobbies, throw in his favor, and strive to beg each other to leave his own life. "General," the deputy general was chased and intercepted by those people all the time. At last, he could not bear it. He blushed and appeared in front of Ling Tianwang. "At this time, everything is complete. When are you going to ascend the throne?" In fact, what he wanted to ask most was when he would deal with the nobility. But he didn''t have the courage to talk about other things. Ling Tian looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. His expression was very meaningful. "Not in a hurry," Ling Tianwang said carelessly. Chapter 413 At this time, Zhou ruo''an came in from the outside. She looked at the person standing in front of Ling Tianwang and said, "Why are you here?" After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, the deputy general''s heart beat violently, and his lips trembled slightly. Although he tried to look as if nothing had happened, the rigidity of his body was clearly visible. "I have something to report to the general," the deputy said solemnly. "Why did general Zhou say that?" Zhou ruo''an curled his mouth and sat down beside Ling Tianwang as usual. He didn''t speak. He just picked up the cup in front of him and took a big gulp of it. Looking at her action, Ling Tianwang''s fingers beat slightly, some helpless said, "this is my cup." Zhou ruo''an took a confused look at him, as if to ask how it was. Ling Tianwang is silent for a moment, gently shakes his head, with a few smiles in his eyes unconsciously. "Inexplicable," Zhou ruo''an muttered, quickly forgetting about it. The deputy general silently recorded the two people''s mode of getting along with each other at the bottom of his heart, and his feeling was a little stronger. Maybe it''s because those people always say some messy words in his ears. Now, in the face of the relationship between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, he unconsciously lost his previous calm and ordinary heart. Because he thought seriously, but finally had to admit that all the changes of Ling Tianwang seemed to be due to Zhou ruo''an. Whether it is the choice to leave, or the choice to betray, or even the final departure, Zhou ruo''an is the most fundamental reason. He didn''t know what was thinking in the heart of the loyal man in front of him. Zhou ruo''an drank all the tea in the cup, then moved his fingers and put the white porcelain cup heavily on the table. She looked up at each other with a meaningful face and explained, "I went to the military camp today. When I came back, I passed by your house in the capital. I saw a lot of traffic outside, and little guys carrying gifts kept coming in and out." Perhaps because of fatigue, Zhou ruo''an spoke casually with a bit of slow thought. With the smile on her face at this time, she looked very warm and amiable. But when the deputy general really heard Zhou ruo''an''s words, all the warmth turned into the sharp teeth of the monster in front of him. He could not help but step back, because the other side seems to be able to see through people''s eyes, but also because the other side of the body if there is nothing, but can make people clearly feel the oppression. Ling Tianwang didn''t care about it, but looking at his action, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, and his expression changed slightly. He thought that people who would never betray now seem to have something wrong, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart. Gaffe is just an instant thing, the deputy general soon calmed down, he slowly spit out a bad breath, as if nothing had happened to return to his previous position. "Why do you say these words, general Zhou?" the deputy general lowered his eyelids, blocking the emotional changes in his eyes. "Those people ask for a lot. Although I refuse their requests one by one, I can''t bear that some people are not in the right mind and secretly accept their gifts. That''s why I make some noise in front of my door. Maybe that''s why you misunderstand me. ¡± Zhou ruo''an nodded carelessly, but he didn''t pay attention to these things at all. She now mentions this matter in front of Ling Tianwang just to remind the other party, so that he won''t lose his head and do some unimaginable things. Ling Tianwang standing next to him silently put all his actions in his eyes. His mind flashed, and he didn''t plan to attack at this time. "Maybe." Zhou ruo''an said casually, then turned to look at Ling Tianwang. Looking at her bright eyes, Ling Tianwang waved his hand and said, "you step back first. As for those people, you don''t need to pay more attention." After listening to this, the person unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, nodded hard, and turned away in a panic. Zhou ruo''an casually looked at him, and then his eyes fell on Ling Tianwang. "I met Zhou''s father on the way here," Zhou ruo''an said with a shrug and a calm face. Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, subconsciously looking at Zhou ruo''an, seems to be afraid of each other''s body appear never seen scars. Aware that the other side is full of worried eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly across a bit of a smile. She patted each other''s broad palm, trying to comfort each other, but was caught by the other''s leader. The sudden sense of being bound made Zhou ruo''an move her fingers uneasily, subconsciously trying to break free, but as soon as she had the action, Ling Tianwang''s hand was even harder. Zhou ruo''an looked up at him and saw a pair of indifferent faces. He kneaded her fingers and felt the soft and innocent touch, but he asked as if nothing had happened, "what did he say?" Easily led away by Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, recalled for a long time with a serious face, and said in a soft voice, "he said some confused words alone, which made me impatient and didn''t finish listening."What Zhou ruo''an said is very reasonable, but he can''t see half of his guilty heart. Looking at her waist, Ling Tianwang''s eyes immediately showed a vivid picture. Zhou''s father said something in front of her because of the calculation in his heart, but what he got in the end was just a cold look. Think of here, Ling Tianwang''s mouth can''t help but hook up. "You''ve done a good job," Ling Tianwang said, looking at her eyes. Zhou ruo''an subconsciously raised his chin and made a proud appearance. "He may think that all the people in the world are fools," recalled Zhou''s father''s high sounding appearance. Zhou ruo''an could not help but curled his lips and began to complain, "but I just took a look at him today, and I could easily feel the other party''s disapproval, hypocrisy and indifference." "I don''t understand why he should appear in front of me since he doesn''t like me. What''s more, he looks like a kind father and filial son," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, and his puzzled eyes fell on Ling Tianwang. Looking up at her, she was full of her own appearance, and her heart softened. "Maybe he thought you didn''t know anything," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "or just because he was stupid, he always unconsciously took everyone as his own side. He didn''t know at all. His thoughts had already been seen through." Chapter 414 She looked at Ling Tian unexpectedly and looked at each other''s serious appearance. She couldn''t help shaking her head and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect you could say such irony." Listening to this evaluation, Ling Tianwang couldn''t tell whether the other party was sincere or fake for a while, and didn''t say anything for a long time. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what Ling Tianwang''s silence represented. She didn''t even find the words in each other''s eyes. "But this body''s help is really stupid," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "She knows that she has been tortured, but she still has some thoughts about Zhou''s father. She''s pathetic." Zhou ruo''an is not such a temperament, and even there are no such people around her. Just because of this, she really can''t understand what the original owner''s almost moth like behavior is for. Is it just to get a little father daughter affection from that person. Although in front of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an has confessed everything, this is the first time that she has mentioned something about the original owner. Ling Tianwang Leng for a moment, subconsciously stood up his ears, a face seriously listen to each other''s story. For the original owner, he was somewhat grateful, because without the original owner, there would be no Zhou ruo''an now. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t explain everything clearly, Ling Tianwang turned his eyes and easily guessed the meaning of it. Compared with Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang has seen more things. Although he has some emotion in his heart, he has no other touch. "Maybe it''s because I never got it," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "I always want to feel it." Zhou ruo''an thought for a while, and felt that this was really reasonable. He sighed helplessly and stopped talking about this topic. "It''s not easy to have a good mood, not to say these unpleasant words," Zhou ruo''an muttered. Looking at Ling Tianwang with high spirits, he asked, "is Song Ci honest now?" "I haven''t inquired about him for a long time. It''s not very clear." Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice. He looked at Zhou ruo''an unexpectedly and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to see him? " Not aware of the danger in Ling Tianwang''s tone, Zhou ruo''an nodded happily. "I think he used to be the son of heaven, but now he can only live in that narrow cell. I always have some curiosity in my heart. I want to know what he thinks." Zhou ruo''an said. She pulled back her finger and rubbed her arm with suspicion. "Have you put out the charcoal fire in your room? Why is it getting colder and colder? " Zhou ruo''an asked. Ling Tianwang took a meaningful look at her and shook his head cleanly. "Maybe you are too weak," Ling Tianwang said calmly. After hearing this, Zhou ruo''an only felt that she had heard a good joke, and she did so. In the end, she even burst into tears. Looking at her moist eyelashes, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but squint, and his fingers clenched subconsciously because of his inner restraint. "I go to the barracks every day to fight and train with those soldiers. How can I be weak?" Zhou ruo''an said with a natural face. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something, eyes dribbled around, cunning brilliance revealed from it. Ling Tianwang looked at her, only feel that the other side at this time looks like a cat that ate fish, even, each other''s soft claws again and again play with his heart, let him have no way to calm a pair. With silent breath holding, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an look at each other quietly. He clearly sees the waves constantly shaking in each other''s eyes. "But after so many days, I''ve never seen you. I''ve been to the barracks. Even every time you sit in this study, you seldom go to the school yard." Speaking of this, there was a pause in Zhou ruo''an''s tone, which seemed to imply something. Soon guessed Zhou ruo''an''s plan, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly slipped a few helpless smile, but nothing to cooperate with the meaning. "So what," Ling Tianwang said carelessly, "I''ve never met an opponent, so why go over." Zhou ruo''an is sitting on the back of Ling Tianwang. He can easily feel the strong confidence in each other''s words. She was silent for a while, but the heart suddenly caused a reaction, constantly beating violently, and silently urged her. Said, two people seem to have been a long time did not try, Zhou ruo''an said in the heart, eyes a little more eager to try. "Ling Tianwang," Zhou ruo''an said in an instant, converging all his expressions and shouting word by word. "Well?" Some of the accident looked at her, Ling Tianwang asked, "how such a look? Do you want to compete with me? " Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an suddenly began to laugh, and the silver bell like laughter fell down a little bit, which easily dispelled the cold and emptiness of the room."We really have a soul in our heart," Zhou ruo''an said. "I do have such an idea, but I don''t know if you dare to fight." Listen to her provocation, Ling Tianwang can''t help but raise his hand and rub his forehead, trying to press down the pulse of blue veins in the forehead. "Don''t you have no dignity in your daily life?" Ling Tianwang asked in his heart, and soon denied this conjecture because others were still respectful. Maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an has more courage and courage than others. After thinking for a long time, Ling Tianwang made such a guess in his heart with a solemn face. He looked at Zhou ruo''an. After a long silence, he asked, "compare with me? Are you ready? I will not be lenient. " Zhou ruo''an straightened up and looked at each other fiercely. "Why let you give in," Zhou ruo''an said. "You haven''t exercised for a long time, but I''ve never stopped. Once you were better than me, so what? As time goes by, everything needs to be reshuffled." Zhou ruo''an kept talking, and her bright red lips unconsciously attracted other people''s attention. Listen, Ling Tianwang''s eyes are covered with laughter unconsciously. If he can see what he looks like at this time, he will not doubt why Zhou ruo''an is not afraid of him. At this time, Ling Tianwang is not as noble and cool as usual, and his fierce eyes disappear without a trace, leaving only the corner of his mouth raised high and his eyes full of flattering smiles. Everyone can easily feel the tenderness in each other''s heart and care for the person in front of them. Chapter 415 "Since you have such self-confidence, it''s better to be respectful than obedient," Ling Tianwang said. He slowly stood up, raised his hand and patted his robe without any dust. At this moment, Zhou ruo''an can''t wait to turn around and walk out, his pace is very light. If someone sings a little song nearby, Zhou ruo''an will even involuntarily twist his body according to the melody of that little song. "It''s just to promise her a contest. Why do you look so excited?" Ling Tianwang raised his hand and touched his chin, thinking in his heart with some doubts. He didn''t feel that his performance was too much. Zhou ruo''an turned to look at him and said, "don''t dawdle here. Are you afraid?" Although looking at Zhou ruo''an full of firepower at this time, Ling Tianwang enjoyed it very much, but he couldn''t help but be true when he heard such provocations one after another. Long legs a step, Ling Tianwang quickly walked two steps, then easily caught up with Zhou ruo''an''s side. Relying on the difference of two people''s height, Ling Tianwang looks down at each other, and his line of sight looks straight at each other''s head which is constantly tilted because of walking. He twists his fingers slightly, and seems to have felt each other''s soft green silk caressing between his fingers. "There is no interest in the ordinary competition," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, with a smile in his mouth. "Let''s talk about a colorful head." Zhou ruo''an''s steps stopped for a moment. He looked at Ling Tianwang unexpectedly, but did not answer. Instead, he muttered, "look at your usual performance, I think you are old-fashioned again, but anyway, I didn''t expect that you even know the color head." After hearing this, Ling Tianwang didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. He stopped, some laughing and crying, looking at Zhou ruo''an, broad palm is firmly clamped on each other''s arm, forced to let the other side look at themselves. "Before that, I have never asked such a question," Ling Tianwang coughed, looked at each other with deep eyes, and said, "now I''m really curious, what am I like in your heart?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an immediately thought of the emotion he just blurted out. Her eyes can''t help floating to the side, with some inexplicable guilty. Gently biting his lips, Zhou ruo''an said, "what is it like? Of course, it looks like a general with both wisdom and courage. " No one does not like praise, let alone praise from the people they like. Ling Tianwang''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and the power in the ordinary days disappeared without a trace. But without waiting for Zhou ruo''an to breathe a sigh of relief, the expression on his face quickly converged. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang said, "is that all? So why in your heart, I don''t even seem to know the color head. " Having said that, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but droop her head. Ling Tianwang looked down at her, only felt that the other party seemed to have a sense of dejected even with her hair. "No?" Ling Tian Wang picked to pick eyebrow, compulsive let oneself press down, for her heartache, ask a way. At this moment, Zhou ruo''an finally realized the other party''s determination not to give up until he reached his goal. She murmured, looked at him discontentedly, and murmured, "what does this have to do with me? It''s just that you are always cold and quiet, and you are restrained. I take it for granted that you don''t know about these games. Who knows that you know everything in your heart." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but snort, and said, "it''s all because of you!" In front of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang has given up a lot of bottom line, at the moment, for each other''s mischief also adapt well. He helplessly shook his head, raised his hand to cover the other side''s too bright eyes. A little rough palm heart, Zhou ruo''an curled eyelashes once across, every once left a shiver in the bottom of the man''s heart. "It''s my fault," Ling Tianwang said cleanly. He didn''t have any meaning to explain at all. After hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes trembled a little faster, and in the end, they were even more connected. "This is it," Zhou ruo''an said with some pride. Although each other''s eyes were completely covered, Ling Tianwang could guess what she looked like at this time. Must be eyebrows slightly pick, eyes slightly curved, showing the brilliance of wanton publicity. Follow their guards to hear all this clearly, and finally understand how low Ling Tianwang''s bottom line is and how easy to talk in front of Zhou ruo''an. They talked and laughed, and soon arrived at the school yard. The weapons on the weapon rack were still what they used to be, and the red silk on the spear was still bright. As before, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept over the weapon rack, rushed out the dagger he was wearing, played carelessly between his fingers, and drew a white light in the air.Ling Tianwang didn''t have any common weapons in his daily life. He stood at the price of weapons for a while, and soon settled on a long sword that didn''t look amazing. Two people stand opposite each other, each looking at each other, when the line of sight contact seems to have electric light flashing. "If I win," Ling Tianwang said, looking at her eyes affectionately, "I will be red makeup thousands of miles, how about marrying you?" Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a while. When the reaction came over, his eyes couldn''t help staring to the maximum, and he couldn''t believe looking at each other. "How are you?" Ling Tianwang didn''t care about her expression. He chuckled and asked again. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously clenched his fingers, and the dagger in his palm made his heart panic. "How can you say these words for no reason," Zhou ruo''an said, complaining and being shy. "I just think it''s time," Ling Tianwang said with a smile. "What''s more, the high seat is too cold. I want you to join me." Zhou ruo''an subconsciously avoided the other party''s too hot sight, and her heart kept beating, like someone standing beside her constantly beating, and she didn''t leave any rest time at all. "Let''s talk about it later," Zhou ruo''an said in a flustered voice. "Now it''s still the most important thing to compete." Although the other party has already made a good plan to refuse, but really hear this sentence, Ling Tianwang still can''t help feeling disappointed. "In this case, then change a color head," Ling Tian looked down and said as if nothing had happened. "If I win, you will write a poem for me in person." Chapter 416 Although Zhou ruo''an was not good at composing poems, he also hated these elegant things, but compared with the previous colorful head, it was too relaxed. She couldn''t help but feel relieved and nodded her head without thinking. Her watery eyes were full of happiness. Looking at her happy appearance, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help humming. There was something indescribable in her heart. However, he also knew that the reason for his unhappiness was untenable. He soon put down his thoughts. He looked up at Zhou ruo''an and asked, "if you win, what should you do?" Because before Ling Tianwang''s words, Zhou ruo''an''s heart beat faster and his mind was in chaos, so he had no way to really think calmly. After listening to this inquiry, she raised her hand to touch her chin, and said with some annoyance, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll wait until the results come out." Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows and nodded carelessly. His toes slightly, a force like a cheetah toward Zhou ruo''an rushed past, even because the speed is too fast, leaving a faint shadow in the air. "Then start," Ling Tianwang''s silent voice still reverberated in the air, and his people had disappeared without a trace. Although Zhou ruo''an had been ready for a long time, he didn''t expect that the speed of the other side could be as fast as this. There was a little tension in her eyes, but she was more eager to try and excited to meet the strong. "I will definitely win you," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. His arm on his chest suddenly stretched out behind him. There was a touch of snow-white in the air. The prick couldn''t open his eyes, only heard a jingle. Ling Tianwang''s figure finally appeared in front of Zhou ruo''an. "Good response," a hit, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing praise, the heart of the war is stronger, "but still not enough." Zhou ruo''an turned a deaf ear to these words. After that, the confrontation between the two became more and more fierce. Daggers and swords banged, and there was a shining electric light reverberating in the colorless air. The clouds in the sky are swaying slowly, changing the frequency of their activities wantonly. People on the ground are constantly close to and apart, only the indomitable sharpness always exists. It''s getting dark, and the victory is finally separated. Ding was another collision between sword and dagger. But after that, Ling Tianwang didn''t retreat as before, instead, he rushed forward. The sword in his hand quickly changed and drew complicated patterns in the air. Finally, the sharp blade fell on Zhou ruo''an''s neck. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes crossed a touch of surprise, but only helpless. Her fingers keep clenching and loosening, although the dagger has been holding tightly, now it has lost all the resistance ability. After a deep look at Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an was unconvinced and stressed, "next time, I will win you." Ling Tianwang picks his eyebrows and carelessly throws the sword to the side. Naturally, someone rushes in and puts it back on the weapon rack. Because of the constant movement, Ling Tianwang gasps slightly at this time, and sticks some messy hair on his scalp, which makes him feel more dissolute and uninhibited. "Then I''ll wait for you," he said, looking straight at Zhou ruo''an with a layer of mist like eyes. There was a mixture of spirit and doting. Zhou ruo''an is constantly taking a deep breath, slowly adjusting his shortness of breath and heartbeat. She took a look at Ling Tianwang, did not say anything, but silently recorded the matter in the bottom of her heart, engraved on the bone. It was a bit darker, and the people who were in front of him became a little fuzzy. Although someone nearby quickly lit the lamp and carried the lantern, Zhou ruo''an was still a bit uncomfortable. "Let''s go," Zhou said. Looking at her big step meteor left back, Ling Tianwang chuckled, slowly chasing up. He walked slowly, but because of his height and long legs, he easily caught up with Zhou ruo''an. "Don''t forget our bet," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice with a smile. As soon as it was mentioned, Zhou ruo''an''s atmosphere became longer. How much she loved fighting, how much she hated literature, let alone writing poetry. But since it was something that she had promised, Zhou ruo''an could not say the words of prevarication in any case, even though she knew that as long as she mentioned it, Ling Tianwang would easily choose to give up the investigation. After deeply closing his eyes, Zhou ruo''an tried his best to suppress the impulse of rude words in his heart, saying word by word, "I naturally remember, but I don''t like these things, and the things I do can''t get into your eyes, you can''t dislike them."Ling Tianwang pondered, deliberately frowned and made a dilemma. Listening to his deliberately elongated tone, Zhou Ruo stopped when he settled down, looked at him indignantly, and asked coldly, "what do you mean?" In the light of the candle, Zhou ruo''an is more and more attractive. Whether it''s her eyes covered with mist, her cheeks flushed with anger, or her teeth biting the bright red lips, all of them are unconsciously teasing people and making people want more. Ling Tianwang''s eyes color gradually become deep down, fingers some restraint, and unconsciously with a bit eager to try. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what Ling Tianwang was thinking, she instinctively felt the danger. She frowned slightly, her toes moved, and subconsciously made a defensive gesture. Looking at her action, Ling Tianwang suddenly recovered. He shook his head, raised his head, kneaded his forehead, and lamented in his heart that his self-control ability was constantly decreasing. "As long as it''s your poem, no matter what, it''s my favorite writing," Ling Tianwang slowly put down his fingers and whispered with a smile. Hearing such an answer, Zhou ruo''an felt a little satisfied. She took a look at each other, easily forget the strange before, because in her heart, Ling Tianwang is the most trustworthy person. Ling Tianwang can easily capture her trust in her back. She can''t help but smile bitterly. She raises her hand and pinches her high nose. She has some helpless laments in her heart, but she still loves each other more. Chapter 417 To restrain a bit, Ling Tianwang stressed in his heart that she didn''t seem to be ready for anything and couldn''t scare her. In such constant repetition, Ling Tianwang''s eagerness was finally pressed down tightly. Looking at the shadow in front of him, Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air and chases him with a big step. In the following days, Zhou ruo''an rarely abandoned the daily exercise he had to do. Instead, he was immersed in his study. He ate three meals a day. Listening to the report of the people next to him, Ling Tianwang waved his hand carelessly, and his eyes were full of smiles. "Don''t ask," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "She naturally has her own things to do, but the daily meals can''t be relaxed. Don''t rely on Zhou ruo''s peace of mind to cut corners." Those people were knocked by Ling Tianwang, and naturally nodded, a face of fear on the surface. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at them and didn''t investigate whether it was true or false, because he would send some people secretly to take good care of Zhou ruo''an! He didn''t know what Ling Tianwang was doing behind his back. Zhou ruo''an finished a Book of songs with a long sigh. His eyes were numb. For her, these dense handwriting is an enemy that needs to be destroyed, but there are too many enemies, and there is a steady stream of them, but she is only herself, which is really beyond her ability. "What do you see these days?" Ling Tian Wang light footstep came in from the outside, clear cough, a serious mouth asked. Hearing his voice, Zhou ruo''an raised his head fiercely. His eyes, which had been quiet for a long time, were wavy layer by layer. It seemed that something was waking up. Ling Tianwang, as if he didn''t feel anything, approached Zhou ruo''an step by step, with impeccable expression on his face. Two people looked at each other for a long time, Zhou ruo''an inadvertently saw the next bookshelf, all the courage disappeared in an instant. "What are you doing here?" Zhou ruo''an sat down again and asked in a low voice. Ling Tianwang didn''t miss the drastic changes before and after her. She picked her eyebrows by accident, and the smile in her eyes was stronger. He used to only know that Zhou ruo''an sniffed at the words, but he didn''t think that the other party was disgusted to such a degree. It was really a little sad. He step by step into each other, some helplessly picked up the books placed on the table, opened his mouth and asked, "how such a sad look, is it not that some of these books do not understand?" Although he is not good at his own field, Zhou ruo''an does not want to show the embarrassment of losing at this moment. She snorted, raised her chin, and denied, "these are just children''s Enlightenment things. How can I be rare?" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. In the end, he forced him down. "That''s true," Ling Tianwang nodded solemnly after taking a sneak look at Zhou ruo''an. "You are extremely intelligent, and you can easily make a good poem." "When did I say that?" Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t shout out, her eyes widened and her mouth opened uncontrollably at that moment were clearly expressing this sentence. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s violent emotional changes, Ling Tianwang couldn''t resist the smile pouring up from his throat, and squeezed out clear lines in his eyes. In this instant, Zhou ruo''an immediately responded. She looked at Ling Tianwang viciously and clenched her fingers. The knuckles kept crackling, as if she would stand up and beat each other. But all this Ling Tianwang seems to be just a kitten with tender claws. He raised his hand to cover the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like other people''s praise? " Who doesn''t like other people''s praise?! What she doesn''t like is that he clearly knows everything and still deliberately says something that makes people angry! Zhou ruo''an''s breathing became more and more urgent, and his chest kept rising and falling. Looking at the faint red in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang finally coughed and leveled his mouth. He raised his hand and grasped Zhou ruo''an''s finger, kneading it again and again. "I''m just afraid you''re too tired," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "Writing poetry is just a joke for both of us. You don''t have to force yourself like this." Because of what happened before, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know whether Ling Tianwang''s words were true or false. She looked at each other suspiciously for half a day and didn''t answer. Contact each other to see their own eyes, lingtianwang heart helpless more heavy a few points. He pinched Zhou ruo''an''s finger and suddenly made an effort. When the other party was dissatisfied, he scolded and asked, "I just said a few jokes. Now you don''t believe me?"Zhou ruo''an snorted and shook his head slowly after a long silence. "I know what you mean," Zhou ruo''an muttered, "but since it''s something I promised myself, I must do it. This is also my insistence." Although Zhou ruo''an is just a light word, Ling Tianwang has already understood her stubborn intention. Tip of the tongue gently against the upper jaw, Ling Tianwang''s face has a moment of stiffness. "I''ll wait," Ling Tianwang said casually, but he felt some remorse and thought that he shouldn''t gamble with such things. However, as soon as she thought that Zhou ruo''an had rejected her proposal, Ling Tianwang felt that she deserved the trouble. Different ideas constantly ferment and collide in the heart, even make a lot of noise, so that Ling Tianwang has no time to stop. "I can do it!" Zhou ruo''an emphasized word by word that he made a little effort to break away from Ling Tianwang''s broad palm. Once again, she returned to her original seat. Her white fingers were on the yellowing leaves, which seemed to be the most beautiful scenery in the world. Ling Tianwang was awakened by the slow but regular sound of turning the page. He looked up at Zhou ruo''an and shook his head after a long silence. "Why force her so tightly? Since I''m already in love with each other, why do I care about these names?" Ling Tianwang thought in his heart. "What''s more, with the identity of him and Zhou ruo''an, who dares to say some messy things face to face." Thinking like this, Ling Tianwang''s last estrangement completely disappeared. However, looking at Zhou ruo''an who studied hard, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but point her across the space and said silently, "I have no conscience." Chapter 418 Zhou ruo''an, who has devoted all her body and mind to her study, has not found Ling Tianwang''s small movements. Her eyelashes are constantly shaking, and her facial expression is constantly changing. Under such circumstances, Ling Tianwang soon realized the childishness of his previous actions. He coughed lightly and took back his fingers carelessly. Listening to the movement coming from the side, Zhou ruo''an''s heart missed a beat. With a little force on his hand, the fragile page fell a corner. Knowing the value of books nowadays, looking at the remnant pages in his palm, Zhou ruo''an''s ears turned red and he felt embarrassed. But soon, she thought of why she would do such a thing, some dissatisfied raised his head, looked at Ling Tianwang angrily and asked, "why haven''t you left? I broke a book. " Silent for a while, Ling Tianwang once again in the heart that Zhou ruo''an is a little heartless. He looked at each other coldly, and asked without expression, "don''t I have a page of book in your heart?" Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment. She looked at Ling Tianwang suspiciously. She didn''t know why. From that sentence, she smelled something sour. This person seems to be very quiet and calm. Will he be jealous without any basis? Zhou ruo''an asked himself in his heart, which was unbelievable. But it seems that in addition to this explanation, there is no other reason to explain Ling Tianwang''s practice. Because of this, Zhou ruo''an looked at Ling Tianwang''s expression and gradually became strange. Half a day did not get Zhou ruo''an''s answer, Ling Tianwang''s brow wrinkled more tightly. "I wanted to ask you if you want to have a husband, but now it seems unnecessary," Ling Tianwang said. Zhou ruo''an, a clever man, suddenly regained his mind. Determined the guess in her heart, she looked at Ling Tianwang with a smile, shook her head and said, "what I need." Ling Tianwang gave her a blank look and said, "you don''t need it." This awkward tone is more like jealousy. Zhou ruo''an snorted and thought. Of course, she couldn''t show such a thought, because she knew that Ling Tianwang would be angry if he knew what she thought. With a light cough, Zhou ruo''an pinched the soft meat on his waist and calmed himself down. "I need it," she repeated, cheerfully. After a moment''s hesitation, Zhou ruo''an walked around, stood in front of Ling Tianwang and said with a smile, "I never thought I could find Mr. Wang before, but now I''m going to trouble you." Without a big table in the middle, Zhou ruo''an became more and more petite. At this time, standing in front of Ling Tianwang with a flattering face, people can''t help but soften their hearts. Ling Tianwang sighed in his heart, and his expression softened slowly. "Since you need it, I will help you naturally," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an nodded and looked at his eyes, which made Ling Tianwang feel uneasy. He coughed, turned his eyes to the side and said, "you stay here. I have other things to deal with." Zhou ruo''an naturally knows that these honours are restless now, and also understands Ling Tianwang''s tiredness during this period. She can''t help but feel a little heartache in her heart. He raised his hand and touched Ling Tianwang''s purple and fine lines under his eyes. Zhou ruo''an turned his lips and muttered in a low voice with some discontent, "if those people are really upset, kill them directly, and the dead won''t make any trouble." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang didn''t mean to be surprised, because he had already understood Zhou ruo''an''s temperament. He raised his hand and patted Zhou ruo''an on the top of his head. Ling Tianwang nodded gently and said, "don''t think about it. I can handle all this well." Two people get along for so long, Zhou ruo''an naturally know Ling Tianwang said to do temperament. Although still dissatisfied with those people, Zhou ruo''an only nodded slightly, indicating his trust in him. Two people also casually said a few words, finally hugged tightly for a while, then each turned to do their own thing. Leaving the sweetness of the two people, Zhou ruo''an once focused on the books on the desk, and couldn''t help sighing. She moved her fingers, and the slightly rough texture immediately reminded her of what had happened before. He lowered his head and stretched out his hand. Zhou ruo''an put some wet paper in his palm on the table, and then gently put it on the extra gap. But without any connecting tools, Zhou ruo''an took a breath, and the paper turned a somersault and turned outside. Recalling the value of paper now and the value of paper at this time, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes brightened, and some ideas in his heart gradually rose.In the modern organization, she had learned everything, and naturally, she did not neglect the art of papermaking. Now it seems that what she forgot after learning seems to have some effect at this moment. However, thinking about the unstable situation at this time, Zhou ruo''an thought for a while, and then put the matter down again. Only when it''s quiet is it really suitable for paper making, for spreading knowledge, for all changes. Zhou ruo''an knows this clearly, and he doesn''t plan to make any big surprise in this turbulent world, so that his name can spread thousands of miles. Perhaps because of Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang looked at those people in front of him, delicate affectation, careful calculation, eyes unconsciously brought out a bit of smile. She is always so crisp. Ling Tianwang shakes his head gently and sighs in his heart. Fortunately, he always protects her. Otherwise, Zhou ruo''an''s temperament would be a bit dangerous. Those people don''t know what Ling Tianwang thinks in his heart, and they don''t know what the smile in each other''s eyes is for. The strange guess spread further and further. In the end, everyone thought Ling Tianwang was going to attack them. ¡°¡­ How can there be such a rumor? " When such news reached Ling Tianwang''s ears, it was a few days later. He opened his mouth and asked in a low voice. "It''s spread so far that it''s impossible to find its source, but everyone firmly believes that it''s true," said the deputy. Ling Tianwang shook his head, waved his hand and said, "don''t ask more about it. Since they want to spread it, let them spread it. Just in time, I also want to know how beyond recognition the news will become." Chapter 419 With Ling Tianwang''s conscious connivance, the news spread further and further. In the end, even Zhou ruo''an, who was practicing in seclusion, heard about it. She touched her slightly red and swollen eyes and looked at the people who must see her in front of her. "What''s the matter?" Two people stand silent for a long time, Zhou ruo''an can''t help getting a little fidgety, she raised her hand to press the corner of her eyes, and asked. Zhou''s father''s face was heavy. Hearing this, his eyes became more and more complicated. His eyes swept past Zhou ruo''an''s red and swollen eyes and pale complexion. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you so embarrassed? Isn''t Ling Tianwang good for you?" Zhou ruo''an kneaded the corner of her eyes and stopped. She picked her eyebrows and casually looked at Zhou''s father. She said with a smile, "what do you ask about these? What does it matter to you whether it''s good or not? " Hearing this, Zhou''s worry disappeared immediately. He gritted his teeth and angrily asked, "what do you mean? I''m your father. Isn''t it right to ask these questions? " Zhou ruo''an turned his lips and didn''t think much of each other''s identity. "Maybe," she said in a low voice, not looking at each other''s fury. "But in such a long time of indifference, I thought I had no father." This word fell into Zhou''s father''s heart, making his dissatisfaction more and more intense, but at the same time, there is also guilt for each other, as well as a strong sadness. "In any case, you are my daughter. How can I ignore you?" Zhou''s father opened his mouth after a long silence. Needless to say, Zhou ruo''an is not his real daughter, even if the real owner is here, I''m afraid it''s not easy to believe his promise. She dropped her eyes to the side, and her tone gradually calmed down. "Don''t say these words," Zhou ruo''an said. "What''s the purpose of your coming here? Just say it. It''s meaningless to beat around the Bush here." It is precisely because the main purpose of Zhou''s father''s coming this time is not Zhou ruo''an. Hearing this, he opened his mouth to refute, but finally swallowed all the words with a guilty heart. Raising his hand and wiping his face, Zhou''s father suppressed all the emotional changes in his heart, and also suppressed the lack of responsibility for the person in front of him. "Do you know Ling Tianwang''s plan?" Zhou''s father asked with some difficulty. When he spoke, he felt his face was hot. "Sure enough, I guessed right," Zhou ruo''an did not pay attention to the inquiry in his words, but gently shook his head and murmured in a proud low voice. His negligence was mentioned again and again, and Zhou''s father''s guilt gradually faded, leaving only dissatisfaction with each other. "You He suddenly raised his head, pointed to Zhou ruo''an, gritted his teeth for a long time, but could not speak. "There was no friendship between father and daughter for me, so there was no need to make such a look of regret," Zhou said without expression. There were no ups and downs in her tone, which made it hard to hear what was in her heart. Looking at her frosty face, Zhou''s father was quiet for a long time and slowly took back his fingers. "I''m too impulsive," Zhou''s father whispered. "You''ve already resented me. It''s no surprise that you have such an idea." "I just want to know if Ling Tianwang really wants to get rid of all the previous honours," Zhou Fu said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an has been entangled with that period of poetry all these days, so he has no time to pay attention to Ling Tianwang''s plan at all. After listening to his father''s inexplicable words, his heart is full of confusion. However, except for all the disobedient people, Zhou ruo''an wanted to see, and it was the simplest way she could think of. She agreed unconditionally. Under such circumstances, she subconsciously raised her chin, looked at Zhou''s father without expression, and said in a cold voice, "how can I know whether these rumors are true or false, but even if they are true, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you come here to inquire about the news?" "It hurts Tianhe," Zhou''s father glared at her, and his fingers trembled. "Even if Ling Tianwang was popular, he would never be able to do such a thing!" "Oh," Zhou ruo''an could never understand what he was thinking. After hearing this, he was silent for a long time and answered coldly. There was no other reaction. Zhou''s father had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was only waiting for such a sentence. His pupils were constantly shrinking, and the light in his eyes was clearly out. "Since Ling Tianwang keeps you by his side all the time, he must care about you in his heart. You can persuade him not to do such a thing!" Zhou''s father looked at Zhou ruo''an eagerly and said. Quietly back a step, Zhou ruo''an looked at Zhou''s father''s face a little colder."We are happy with each other. Naturally, he cares about me. You don''t have to emphasize that," Zhou ruo''an said, looking at him coldly. "Because of this, I will support any decision he makes unconditionally." "No shame Zhou''s father didn''t expect that what he had said for such a long time was such a cold sentence. His chest kept going up and down, gnashing his teeth for a long time, and then he dropped this hard sentence. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any feelings for Zhou''s father, he didn''t have much mood change in his heart when he heard this, but he was a bit upset. "Are you talking about me?" Zhou ruo''an pointed back at himself and asked. "Without the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker, he has already lived in his mansion, and even chased the army. In all aspects, you have not done anything in line with the etiquette and law!" Zhou''s father said angrily. Zhou ruo''an wanted to say something, but his sight was occupied by the slowly approaching man. Her stiff face slowly softened down, and the corners of her mouth even more slowly stirred up a smile. "Why are you here?" She asked in a light voice. Ling Tianwang''s sight slowly fell on Zhou ruo''an, and his tense look relaxed a lot. "It''s said that you have a guest here. I just wanted to say something to Mr. Zhou, so I came here directly, but did I disturb you two? " Ling Tianwang asked slowly. He got up step by step from the door, and finally stood beside Zhou ruo''an. He was a talented woman, who was the best match. Chapter 420 Hearing Zhou ruo''an''s words, Zhou''s father still comforts himself in his heart, only believing that Zhou ruo''an has learned to fake tiger power. But in the end, hearing Ling Tianwang''s voice in his ears, Zhou''s father''s luck disappeared. His face was stiff. Beads of sweat on the forehead fell one by one and hit the silk clothes heavily, leaving one dark mark after another. "Did he hear what he had just said? How much did he hear? How could he have been possessed just now Introspection, discontent, panic, regret, all the emotions in the heart mixed floating, let Zhou''s father''s face constantly change, finally there is no way to really determine. But those two people didn''t pay any attention to Zhou''s father''s plan at this time. They were just talking about you and me. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s ridicule, Zhou ruo''an angrily glared at him, with all kinds of emotions. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhou ruo''an complained in a low voice. "I have nothing to say with him, so why bother me? What''s more, if it''s you, you can disturb me at any time." Maybe it''s because what Zhou''s father said before left some traces of blood in Zhou ruo''an''s heart. Her voice lengthened and she looked soft and charming. After hearing this voice, Ling Tianwang felt that his bones were all soft. He also really understood why Baigang could become soft around his fingers. Slightly frown, Ling Tian Wang deeply looked at Zhou ruo''an, restraint and forbearance said, "you are saying something strange." Zhou ruo''an was on a whim. After hearing this, he just turned his lips, but his tone of voice was restrained. Looking at her vivid appearance, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly slipped a little smile. He raised his hand abruptly, and his broad knuckle fingers gently rubbed each other''s ears. "Don''t be angry," Ling Tianwang came up to Zhou ruo''an''s ear, and the hot air mixed with his breath hit her skin, which soon burned a touch of red on the snow-white skin. "These words will be left for only the two of us." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and soon responded. Her fingers unconsciously clenched, forced down the whole body of shudder, pretending to be dissatisfied with the cold hum. Ling Tianwang looked at her with a smile. After a while, she saw that the other side moved to her side unconsciously. Her face was still so calm. "It''s lovely," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice with a light smile. Zhou ruo''an was very dissatisfied with this evaluation. He glared at him fiercely. His fingers clenched and crackled at the knuckles. It seemed that he wanted to emphasize his military value. Ling Tianwang easily put each other''s fingers into his palm and kneaded them again and again. He coughed and his face became serious. "Mr. Zhou," he called. Zhou''s father stood in the same place, not hearing Ling Tianwang''s voice at all. Zhou ruo''an was standing quietly beside him. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing. From time to time, he looked at Ling Tianwang, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Other people will not dare to make such an appearance in front of Ling Tianwang. They will only stand trembling and say nothing. However, in these days, Ling Tianwang has been used to Zhou ruo''an''s jumping appearance from time to time, and her eyes are full of doting. Holding her fingers tightly, Ling Tianwang silently warned her not to advance an inch. Zhou ruo''an snorted and turned his head to other places. Ling Tianwang shook his head helplessly, and once again his eyes fell on Zhou''s father. "Mr. Zhou," he added, adding his voice again, "if you have something you want to know, why do you beat around the Bush to ask Zhou ruo''an? Just ask me directly. I naturally know everything and say everything." Zhou''s father came back to himself in a trance. What he heard was such a sentence. The coldness in the other party''s words made him calm down. "The general joked," Zhou''s father lowered his eyelids and avoided the aggressive eyes of the other party. "It''s rumored that there are nose and eyes outside. I used to be Xun GUI, and I''m naturally worried about my future." Ling Tianwang listens and nods carelessly. The expression on his face doesn''t change. People don''t know how much he has heard. Zhou''s father was quiet for a long time, but his fear of his own fate and future anxiety constantly urged him to ask subconsciously, "since the general is here, I dare to take this opportunity to ask the general, do you really want to kill?" Ling Tianwang raised his hand to touch his chin, pondered and shook his head gently. Zhou''s father looked at Ling Tianwang straightly, and saw that his eyes were dazed, subconsciously could not believe it, "really?" Zhou''s father asked unconsciously.Zhou ruo''an used to be a quiet pillar beside him. At this time, he could not help humming. "Since you don''t believe the answer given by Ling Tianwang, why do you bother to ask?" Zhou ruo''an''s voice was chilly, which could pierce into people''s heart. Because of her attitude, Zhou''s father''s expression changed, but because of Ling Tianwang, who accompanied her, Zhou''s father didn''t say anything. Recalling his previous plans, Ling Tianwang''s eyes flashed, looking at Zhou Fu''s eyes will be more meaningful. After standing in the same place for a long time, Zhou''s father''s legs and feet gradually become numb. Ling Tianwang, the God of men, looks at him, but makes him sit and stand uneasy. He always has some bad premonitions in his heart. After being quiet for a long time, Zhou''s father clenched his teeth and tried to look neither humble nor overbearing. He said, "since the general has solved my doubts, I can''t stay here any longer, so I left first." "Well," Ling Tianwang nodded gently. Zhou''s father quietly breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously looked at Zhou ruo''an, and then turned away without hesitation. Recalling Zhou''s father''s last look, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but toot his mouth, and his heart was a little complicated. Ling Tian looked back, some funny looking at her, fingers gently point her bulging cheek. "What''s the matter?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. Zhou ruo''an looked back and looked at him discontentedly. Then he said, "it''s just a bit complicated, but if I really talk about the reason, I can''t say anything." "If so, then why think more," Ling Tianwang patted each other on the shoulder, whispered coaxing way. Zhou ruo''an sighed a long time, shook his head hard, and threw his inexplicable thoughts out of his mind. Chapter 421 In order to let her completely forget the boredom in her heart, Ling Tianwang was quiet for a while and asked, "do you remember our previous bet? Do you really have a poem to write now? " At the mention of this incident, Zhou ruo''an was shocked, and those unimportant ideas were immediately extinguished. She raised her eyelids and looked at Ling Tianwang plaintively. She shook her head feebly. "If I can write a poem so easily, I must be an unparalleled genius in the world. Why do I scratch my ears here to make people laugh?" finally, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly became sharp when he looked at Ling Tianwang. Obviously, in her heart, Ling Tianwang has been classified as a person who deliberately wants to see her jokes. For such a hopeless disaster, Ling Tianwang can''t laugh or cry. He wants to explain it, but he is defeated by Zhou ruo''an. "I believe you won''t let me down," Ling Tianwang said, looking at him meaningfully. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are full of admit defeat, she raised her head high, without hesitation under the force. With this topic, they talked and laughed casually. Soon, Ling Tianwang''s face became serious. Facing Zhou ruo''an, he said word by word, "now I have some ideas, but I don''t know what you think." Being able to clearly feel Ling Tianwang''s tension and worry about gain and loss, Zhou ruo''an had a stroke of accident in his eyes. "What deserves to be so serious?" She askew her head and asked. Seems to be amused by her little action, Ling Tianwang pulled the corners of his mouth, deeply closed his eyes. "You all step back," he said coldly, shaking his fingers casually. Although no one was seen, Zhou ruo''an keenly felt the shaking of the air beside him. "So serious?" She asked curiously, but she was already thinking. Ling Tianwang slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, straight looking at Zhou ruo''an, said, "I want Zhou Fu to kill the emperor." Even if it was Zhou ruo''an, she was shocked when she heard such words blankly. In this moment, Zhou ruo''an''s daughter''s delicate temperament, which was shown by her lax attitude, was completely restrained and replaced by her unprecedented calmness. "Since you mentioned it in front of me, you must have a plan in mind," she said. "In that case, do as you want." Although Zhou ruo''an''s tone was calm, he did not hide his indifference to Zhou''s father and his lack of original trust and support for Ling Tianwang. Although he had already guessed the answer he might get, Ling Tianwang''s heart still couldn''t help skipping a beat when he really heard Zhou ruo''an''s voice. How such a surprise, like a hairy boy, Ling Tianwang complains in his heart, but his sharp eyes are covered with a layer of mist, bending down. He didn''t ask any more questions, but he just hugged Zhou ruo''an into his arms, tightly, Zhou ruo''an put his cheek on each other''s chest, and listened to each other''s heartbeat carefully. Again and again, slowly, two people''s heart beat unexpectedly slowly overlapped. Ling Tianwang has been calculating this plan for a long time, and now he has got Zhou ruo''an''s support. Naturally, he has no worries any more. He met Zhou''s father in private and told him all his plans. Instead of urging the other party to give an answer immediately, he sipped the tea in the cup, as if what he had just said was just a trivial matter. But on the other side of him, Zhou''s father was already soft, and his whole body was wet as if he had just been fished out of the water. His body is constantly shaking, the upper and lower teeth collide with each other, as if in a cold winter. "Are you crazy?" He looks at Ling Tianwang and shouts. It is also because he was disturbed by the words in Ling Tianwang''s mouth that he cried out his own thoughts without any scruples. If he put it in the ordinary, he must be nono. Ling Tianwang took a look at him unexpectedly, and casually picked his eyebrows and asked, "why not?" Zhou''s father suddenly bounced up from the chair and kept turning back and forth in the same place. His round nails polished the cloth on his body again and again. "If you want to ascend to the throne and become emperor, you have already achieved your goal. The emperor who once stood high is just living in the dark cage. What kind of hindrance can it do to you? Why do you have to take his life! " Zhou''s father cried out in a hurry. For this, Ling Tianwang is very disapproval. "But as long as he''s alive for a day, you won''t convince me, and even some people will do some whimsical things in the dark. Although I''m not afraid of these, I don''t want to be disturbed all the time." Ling Tianwang said, looking cold."This..." Zhou''s father racked his brains, trying to find a reason to persuade the other party in his brain that he hadn''t turned for a long time. Ling Tianwang is not worried, just sitting quietly beside him, with his fingers hitting the table. After being quiet for a long time, Zhou''s father straightened up and slowly bent down. The whole person seemed to be a teenager out of thin air. He looked down at his helpless hand, opened his mouth again and again, and asked, "if it has to be so, why me?" "Both Prime Minister Zhang and fan Shangshu are more capable and more suitable than me." Zhou''s father said, head down a bit, with a bit of speechless guilty and hard to face. Zhou''s father is not Zhou ruo''an, and Ling Tianwang will not have any soft feelings towards him. Hearing this, his face did not change, but his tone was extremely cold and calm. "This is the last chance for you," he said. "If you do this, you will still be your superior general. The change of Dynasty will not have any influence on you. But if you refuse, there will not be Mr. Zhou after the court." Knowing clearly that he had no way back, Zhou''s father even saw the abyss rolling around him in a trance. He was shocked, his eyes condensed again, and the looming scenery disappeared without a trace, but the feeling of rolling clouds under his feet was deeply remembered by him. His eyes canthus want to crack of looking at Ling Tianwang, in the heart of indignation but in each other calm gaze gradually disappeared. After a long silence, Zhou''s father touched his forehead and said in a low voice, "I understand. I won''t let you down." Chapter 422 It has long been expected that Zhou''s father''s final answer, Ling Tianwang''s expression has not changed. Zhou''s father looked up at him, looking at each other''s eyes without any ripples. He felt uneasy, as if unconsciously, he was lower than him and couldn''t stand up straight. There is an impulse in his heart, constantly beating his heart, making it difficult for him to calm down. "In this case, I''m waiting for your good news," Ling Tianwang did not pay attention to Zhou''s father''s changing look, just casually looked at him and said softly. At this moment, the impulse in Zhou''s father''s heart suddenly reached the highest, forcing him to open his mouth and say words he didn''t know. "If things are successful, I don''t need any high-ranking officials," Zhou''s father looked at him coldly and stressed, "I will go home in front of everyone, but you promise to save my life, you must protect my family!" After the voice fell, both of them were stunned. Zhou''s father never thought that he would take the initiative to abandon power, but he had to admit that the best choice he could make was to give up everything and go home. Although nothing has been done yet, Zhou''s father can already guess the attitude and practice that those people may have after the incident. Instead of keeping their high office and living in panic, it''s better to abandon those false names and become a rich, expensive and idle person from now on. He may not care about himself, or he may promise Zhou Ruoyan to other people, but his only son is still young and has not really grown up. Eyes trembled for a while, Ling Tianwang soon understood Zhou''s father''s psychological plan, he picked eyebrows, did not hide his surprise. "The choice of Mr. Zhou surprised me a little bit," Ling Tianwang said with emotion, like sarcasm and simple sigh. "I thought that with Mr. Zhou''s temperament, you must want to stay in the capital for a long time and be in a high position." Hearing him mention it on his own initiative, Zhou''s father felt like a knife. Who can really give up the power and wealth? He just had to. But these words can only be answered in the heart, but they can''t really be said. Now that he has made a decision, why hesitate? Instead, let others see the joke. Zhou''s father comforts himself in his heart. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s cold eyes, he has several powerful and unyielding postures. "Maybe the general didn''t know me well enough," Zhou said coldly. Don''t want to continue to discuss this heartbreaking topic, Zhou''s father looked at Ling Tianwang and asked, "just don''t know if the general can promise me this request?" For Ling Tianwang, this is not a difficult thing. What''s more, Zhou ruo''an and Zhou''s father have an indistinct connection. Others don''t know the key. They will only make their own dark speculations. If they are indifferent, Zhou ruo''an will be criticized. Such an idea flashed in Ling Tianwang''s heart, which prompted him to nod his head cleanly. "The day I heard the news was the day when your Zhou family left the capital in anonymity," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice. Although it was just a light word, it also made Zhou''s father''s heart calm down. Because he clearly understood that with the character of Ling Tianwang, he would certainly do the best thing he promised. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou''s father closed his eyes deeply, pressing down the vicissitudes of his heart. "Let''s wait for the news," he said in a low voice, and without waiting for Ling Tianwang''s reaction, he turned away cleanly. Standing in the same place for a long time, Ling Tianwang unknowingly came to Zhou ruo''an''s yard. He stopped the notice of the people next to him, and didn''t mean to disturb him. He just stood quietly in the corner, watching Zhou ruo''an''s every move and listening to her whisper. As time goes by, the sun''s brilliance becomes stronger and stronger, bringing rare warmth to people. Ling Tianwang''s body and face are sprinkled with a layer of pale gold light, warmth accompanied by Zhou ruo''an to bring him comfort, slowly flowing into the bottom of his heart, let him some inexplicable panic heart gradually calm down. When he calmed down completely, Ling Tianwang recalled his mental activities just now. He couldn''t help laughing a little, but the irony was for himself. Now that all the previous ups and downs have come, why hesitate at this last step, Ling Tianwang said in his heart. He took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, and then turned to leave. His long robe slid out a shadow in the air, which seemed to be accompanied by the wind. After Ling Tianwang left, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and scratched his itchy cheek. He looked at Ling Tianwang''s position in doubt. The place is now empty. At a glance, you can only see the dry and dark branches behind and the only dead leaves on it.Slightly frowned, Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice with some doubts, "did I have an illusion? There''s nothing there? " If we put it in the past, Zhou ruo''an is bound to trace back to the source of such things, and we must find out what the truth is. But now, she has already been erased all her vigor and curiosity by the complicated words. She only thinks about why the difference between Dongdong''s clothes is so big, and she is indifferent to other things. In the heart of doubt quickly sink down, and did not fall on her heart any trace. Zhou ruo''an frowned and thought for a long time. He suddenly picked up the brush and wiped it on the white paper in front of him. After finishing this, he put the brush heavily on the penholder. As the frown gradually loosened, Zhou ruo''an held up his masterpiece with both hands and read it again. A touch of satisfaction gradually appeared in his eyes. "I really can do anything," Zhou ruo''an muttered. She snorted, carefully smoothed the paper, pressed it with the nearby Paperweight, and turned to walk out. But just after two steps, Zhou ruo''an turned around again. He stayed in the same place for a while, then without hesitation, he took the tea on the table to the side, and even the ink in the inkstone was moved away by her. "You look at the study, don''t let anyone in," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, looking at the guard at the door. Chapter 423 Startled by Zhou ruo''an''s never serious expression, the guard nodded even without thinking, and his vigilance was raised to the highest level. This is the study, they thought. General Zhou emphasized that there must be some important documents in it. No mistakes are allowed! Although their duty is only to guard the study, they also know that now there is a lot of noise outside, and the means of those dignitaries are beginning to use one by one. Countless things I know burst out in front of me, and mixed with a new meaning. "There must be no mistake!" Looking at Zhou ruo''an, they raised their chests and yelled with one voice. Looking at their sudden morale, Zhou ruo''an was stunned by the fact that his face clearly stated his determination to live and die together with his study. At this moment, she has gradually recovered from the ecstasy of writing poems. Recalling her previous advice, Zhou ruo''an blushed unconsciously. She coughed lightly, and her vision drifted. But she pretended to be calm and said, "there''s no need to be so nervous. There are heavy soldiers in the palace, so no one will think so hard." Those people don''t know where Zhou ruo''an''s consolation is, and their eyes gradually become more complicated. Although they didn''t say anything, Zhou ruo''an''s expression unconsciously became more rigid. She rubbed her forehead in some chagrin, and realized that whatever she said now would be misinterpreted by others. She simply said nothing more and turned away. After her back completely disappeared, the guard looked at her companion with emotion and said, "general Zhou is really kind. She must not want us to have too much pressure to say such words of comfort." Although the companion did not speak, but the full face of approval has shown his mind. Fortunately, Zhou ruo''an had already left here at this time. Otherwise, he would feel ashamed to hear such words. Then the wind of walking, Zhou ruo''an constantly adjust their own state of mind, finally, before reaching the location of Ling Tianwang, her face has become calm. Because of Ling Tianwang''s previous orders, Zhou ruo''an''s arrival was not blocked. She swaggered to Ling Tianwang and patted her beautiful white hand on the table in front of him. In a quiet environment, the sound is very loud, even rare scared Ling Tianwang, let his heart have a moment of stagnation. Without finding Ling Tianwang''s stiffness, Zhou ruo''an sat down in front of her, elbows supporting the table, palms dragging their chin, eyes shining at each other. Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and the reaction brought about by the stagnation of the heart gradually dissipates. He raised his head, looked at Zhou ruo''an with some doubts, and asked, "but what good news do you have to share with me?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s already bright eyes became more and more colorful. She nodded hard and wanted to tell, but she was forced to suppress the impulse. "There is really good news to share," Zhou ruo''an coughed, slowly sat up straight and said solemnly, "this news has something to do with you." Speaking of this, she kept silent, just took a pair of watery eyes to look at Ling Tianwang, and did not hide her expectation. Silent for a while, Ling Tianwang looked at her with some tears and laughter, and asked, "don''t you want me to guess?" Zhou ruo''an nodded his head gently. His eyelashes were constantly shaking. It was like a frightened butterfly constantly agitating his wings. Inadvertently, he revealed the covered streamer and easily won everyone''s idea. Look at her like this, Ling Tianwang''s mood also unconsciously relaxed. He got up from his seat, went around half a circle to Zhou ruo''an, and asked, "do you have any tips?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes dribbled around, and his cunning brilliance flashed by. "It''s about you," she said. Ling Tian looked forward to the next words, but after waiting for a long time, there was only silence. Hands rubbed his eyebrows, Ling Tianwang looked at her with tears and smiles. "Are these the only hints?" He asked. Zhou ruo''an nodded and looked at him with pride. Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything more. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his slender fingers slipped across his chin from time to time, which was a gesture he often made when he was thinking. Zhou ruo''an relaxed sitting in a chair, eyes constantly linger on Ling Tianwang''s face, smile in seeing the knot between his eyebrows become more and more rich. These days, she was bullied by these messy words, just relying on the pride that she could not admit defeat.And at this moment, she finally can see Ling Tianwang seriously thinking, half a day can''t get the answer, the bottom of her heart is finally turn over to make the decision. In the interval of thinking, Ling Tianwang occasionally raised his eyes, and saw her smiling face. It''s not like ordinary restraint, on the contrary, it exudes its own brilliance without any scruples. It''s like a small sun. Even if it''s dazzling, it makes people reluctant to move their eyes. He Leng for a while, eyes unconsciously across a few smile, the heart of helplessness will gradually disperse. Bit by bit in the past, Ling Tianwang made countless guesses, but they were all denied by Zhou ruo''an. "Can''t you guess?" Zhou ruo''an asked. She deliberately made a look of disappointment, eyes and eyebrows exaggerated twist, facial features on the face is a random combination, Leng is let a person can''t see her delicate appearance. Unconsciously, Ling Tianwang pursed her lips. She nodded her brows and murmured, "what''s this strange look? Come back to normal soon Zhou ruo''an snorted, but the exaggerated expression on his face converged. "Can''t you guess?" He asked again. Ling Tianwang has never been stingy to admit his own shortcomings. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, he nodded helplessly and said, "I really can''t guess. I don''t know if you can give me the answer." Zhou ruo''an stood up and did not answer. Instead, he turned and walked out. "Come with me," she said softly, walking forward with light steps. Her hair was beating slightly, like a child who never knew joys and sorrows. Ling Tianwang Leng for a moment, gently shook his head, then followed up without hesitation, in the heart some can''t suppress curiosity. Chapter 424 He took a big step and could easily catch up with Zhou ruo''an. "I''m very curious about the final answer," Ling Tianwang said softly, his steady voice gradually scattered in the air. Zhou ruo''an looked back at him and said, "naturally, I won''t let you down." Along the way, with the familiar scenery, Ling Tianwang easily speculated Zhou ruo''an''s final destination, and had the answer to Zhou ruo''an''s question. "Are you going to take me to my study?" Ling Tianwang asked tentatively. Zhou ruo''an''s steps stopped for a moment, turned to look at him, and asked instead of answering, "did you guess the good news I''m going to tell you?" In the heart quickly sort out all the performance of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang nodded as soon as possible under each other''s gaze. "Should be guessed," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, "you have done before that poem?" Hearing these words, Zhou ruo''an''s mind, which had gradually calmed down, began to rise and fall again. She nodded hard, there was no way to maintain her usual calm and indifferent image. "I''ve already said that I''ll look at you with new eyes when I leave for three days," Zhou ruo''an said with some pride. Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows and nodded obediently and dotingly. "It must be a good work," Ling Tianwang said naturally. Although Zhou ruo''an has strong self-confidence in herself, her cheeks are still red when she hears this sentence. The man did not say anything, but tacit understanding to improve the speed, soon to be surrounded by the study. Looking at the tight appearance of the guard, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed with a touch of praise. He wants to say something, but Zhou ruo''an doesn''t want to stay again. She is eager to inform Ling Tianwang of her achievements. Some of them followed Zhou ruo''an for two steps. Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness. He gently shook his head and simply turned away from the guest. At first glance, what Ling Tianwang saw was not the carefully preserved paper, but the inkstone and tea which were randomly placed beside. His step slightly invisible pause, but not by Zhou ruo''an perception. At this time, Zhou ruo''an forced down the anxiety in his heart and made a casual appearance. "Here, that''s it," Zhou ruo''an said calmly, standing in the same place, raising his hand and pointing the table. Ling Tianwang quickly guessed his plan, and the smile in his eyes became more and more strong. At the same time, he also understood why those things were placed beside him. "This is really a great work," Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, and walked past with a big stride. Under Zhou ruo''an''s gaze, he removed the paperweight and gently picked up the paper stained with ink. Not surprisingly, Zhou ruo''an''s character is still not strong, but it has improved a lot compared with the previous messy ink regiment. "You have made great progress," Ling Tianwang said with a smile. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t tell whether it was exaggeration or derogation. After thinking for a while, he easily forgot these things. "Take it as praise," Zhou ruo''an said in his heart, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes are still eager. Under such gaze, Ling Tianwang unconsciously accelerated his reading speed. "I was a bit surprised," Ling Tianwang said. "Although it''s a bit insipid, there are some good words occasionally." To this evaluation, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes inevitably crossed a bit of disappointment. After all, she thought that her poem would be passed down through the ages. Acutely found Zhou ruo''an''s emotional changes, Ling Tianwang chuckled, put down the paper in his hand, raised his hand and pointed her forehead. "You are just a child who has just started. You are already gifted to write such poems," Ling Tianwang said in a gentle voice. Zhou ruo''an was not a sharp figure, but she didn''t turn around for a moment. When she heard this, she agreed very much. "It''s true," Zhou ruo''an nodded with approval, and his depression soon disappeared. What Ling Tianwang likes most is her energetic appearance. She can''t help raising her hand again and nodding her eyebrows. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him, flattened his mouth with some dissatisfaction, and then raised his head to avoid the other party''s action. "I''ve done what I promised you before," Zhou ruo''an said emphatically. "That''s it!" Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile and coaxed Zhou ruo''an into saying something else. From time to time, bursts of laughter came out of the study, which made the guards outside at a loss, but they did not dare to explore. Compared with the lighthearted atmosphere between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, the Zhou government was silent and silent."Sir, what do you mean by that?" Sun''s fingers kept shaking, but he forced his last breath. He looked at Zhou''s father in disbelief and asked. Looking at her without expression, Zhou''s father didn''t want to explain anything, but said coldly, "don''t ask more, you just need to do things according to my instructions." Hearing this, sun''s fingers couldn''t help clenching. Her servant girl, who was pinching her arm, frowned tightly and clenched her teeth, just managed to suppress the pain. "I understand." although I was still a little unconvinced, sun did not dare to have any real conflict with Zhou''s father. Although she is full of calculation in the back house, in the final analysis, she is just the most traditional woman. Facing her own heaven and supporting her life, she unconsciously lowers her head. But the fact that sun is so easy to stop does not mean that Zhou Ruoyan has the same idea as her. "At present, this matter is very important. You always have to explain everything," Zhou Ruoyan said, looking straight at Zhou''s father and saying word by word, "and let us know what happened." Hearing this, Zhou''s father''s breath was even colder. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan coldly and said, "why go to the bottom like this? You just have to do what I said." Clearly feel each other''s anger, Zhou Ruoyan can''t help but emerge from the bottom of her heart, her reason told her that she should stop here, but the emotion made her unable to really retreat. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll stand here all the time," Zhou Ruoyan yelled, "until the day I know the truth." As Zhou Ruoyan''s voice fell, the emotion between the two people became more and more tense, as if the next moment would be easy to break and become a complete opposition. Chapter 425 Sun stood in the same place at a loss. His eyes turned around Zhou''s father and Zhou Ruoyan. There was a palpitation inside. As a traditional woman who takes her husband as her heaven, she dare not say anything from Zhou''s father. She can only find her emotions in Zhou Ruoyan. "What are you doing here?" Sun''s mouth gnashed his teeth and cried, "since the master has made such a decision, there must be his reason. Why talk to you more?" Said, she staggered but firmly toward Zhou Ruoyan walked past, raised his hand to grasp each other to go out. Of course, Zhou Ruoyan was never a person waiting to die. Looking at the fingers waving in the air, she sneered and easily avoided. "You want to be deaf and blind, but I don''t want to," Zhou Ruoyan said with a natural face. Hearing this, Sun became more and more stuffy. He even had a fishy smell in his throat, which made people panic. She couldn''t hold down Zhou Ruoyan. She could only look at Zhou''s father with tearful eyes and asked in a low voice. "Please forgive her. I''ll take her down now." She said. But it is obvious that none of the people here intend to believe her words. Zhou Ruoyan even showed a smile blatantly, and did not hide his indifference to each other. The rest of his eyes saw all this, and sun staggered twice, almost unsteadily. His fingers grasped the armrest of the chair beside him. Zhou''s father gritted his teeth and yelled, "who taught you to be so unfilial?" Zhou Ruoyan''s expression became stiff for a while, and gradually became a little chatty. She stepped back and avoided sun''s sight. Because she knew in her heart that no matter whether she really liked sun, she shouldn''t make the same appearance as before. Sun''s some difficult pulled to pull the corners of the mouth, ruthlessly looked at Zhou Ruoyan one eye, said the words are very gentle. "Don''t blame her, master. She''s just worried for a moment," Sun said in a low voice. The handkerchief in her hand had already been kneaded into a ball by her, and the pattern carefully designed by xiuniang had been picked out by her nails, which made it messy. Zhou Ruoyan clearly saw the movement on her hand, and couldn''t help shivering and slowly lowered her eyelids. Zhou''s father didn''t notice the surging undercurrent. He waved his hand weakly and said, "go down and take good care of yuan''er." Sun''s heart is still worried about the two people get along with each other, but she really can''t rest assured that the lonely child, but she hesitated for a moment, then immediately made the answer. "I''m going to leave now," Sun said in a low voice, with a graceful figure. Watching each other''s figure disappear in front of him, Zhou Ruoyan sighed and laughed at himself. Don''t you know who is the most important person in her heart for a long time, and why do you have to be hypocritical at this time? There''s no need to give up. Zhou Ruoyan stressed in her heart that her expression gradually became colder and colder. Until this time, Zhou''s father gently sighed, slowly turned back to his body and looked at Zhou Ruoyan. "Why do you have to investigate," he whispered. "It''s not good for you to know too much." Because of his performance, Zhou Ruoyan was a little nervous, but his eyes were especially firm. "But I always want to know," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, with a sense of desolation in his voice. It''s not like a girl of her age, but like an old woman who has gone through vicissitudes. "Now the situation is changing. If I don''t know anything, maybe I don''t even know why I died at the last moment." Hearing this, Zhou''s father''s face became ugly. He clenched his fingers fiercely, clenched his teeth, and stressed word by word, "what''s life and death? At this time, you just need to stay in the yard, embroider and practice calligraphy on weekdays, and pass the time. Why think about these things?" As for this, Zhou Ruoyan turned his lips and didn''t think much of it. She didn''t have the slightest intention to hide her emotions. Because of this, Zhou''s father knew what she was thinking all the time. He opened his mouth, in the heart is unspeakable helpless and powerless, finally can say only a sigh. "Well, I''ll be able to leave this vortex soon," Zhou''s father said in a low voice, rubbing his forehead. "Why do I have to break these with you?" Although he has lowered his voice, but in Zhou Ruoyan''s deliberate, she still heard a few words. Although these words can not be smoothly connected into sentences, the meaning they represent is enough to make Zhou Ruoyan tremble. "Father," Zhou Ruoyan said anxiously, with a rare brightness in his heart, "what do you mean? Is Ling Tianwang going to do it? Is it true that, like the rumor, he intends to wash the city with blood? " Startled by her sudden opening, Zhou''s father''s heart stopped for a moment.When he recovered, he raised his hand and patted his chest, gasping. "This matter has nothing to do with you," Zhou''s father stressed coldly, looking at her eyes with unprecedented seriousness. "You can''t say more outside in the future." Zhou Ruoyan subconsciously took a breath of cold air. After noticing Zhou''s father''s eyes, he raised his hand to cover his mouth. However, even so, his surprise was still flying everywhere. Holding his eyebrows, Zhou Fu''s voice became colder. "In the next few days, I will do something for Ling Tianwang," Zhou Fu said in a deep voice. His tone is rare and calm, even makes people feel indifferent. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t speak, just kept blinking, looking at each other in expectation and fear. The two men looked at each other, and Zhou''s father suddenly laughed. "When it''s over, there won''t be any other voices in the capital," said Zhou''s father with a sigh. "Our Zhou family can''t continue to live in the capital." Although Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes are clear and her heart is quick now, she is at a loss for the situation at this time because of her previous years of mischief. She racked her brains for a long time, but still did not dare to think about what Zhou''s father was going to do, because she instinctively felt panic. Hard to bite the dry lip, Zhou Ruoyan lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I see. You should be more careful." "I understand," Zhou''s father chuckled, hesitated for a moment, and finally obeyed his heart. He put his broad hand on the other side''s head and quickly moved away. Chapter 426 Although Zhou''s father has been keeping his dignity all his life, the sandstorm left to him on the battlefield is real. Because of this, his hands are thick and full of vicissitudes. He doesn''t look like a respectable man at all. Instead, he looks like a farmer working in the field. Zhou''s father didn''t have the strength to restrain himself. Just because of this, Zhou Ruoyan clearly felt the temperature in the palm of his opponent''s hand. This moment, this shallow temperature becomes very hot, almost let her whole person burn up, let her a moment some tears. She slightly invisible frowned, forced down the mind of those messy memories, those representing the warmth between her and Zhou''s father''s memory, those estrangement is disappeared without a trace. Zhou Ruoyan was a little uncomfortable, but subconsciously wanted to rely on her. Her body was stiff in the same place, and she didn''t know what to do next. Zhou''s father could not guess what Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart, but thought that she still remembered the quarrel between the two people, and a touch of sadness appeared on her face. In the end, he is like a pearl like treasure. How can he say that he doesn''t love his daughter who has been in pain for more than ten years. He shook his head gently. Zhou''s father lowered his grief and said calmly, "I''ve told you all I can tell you, and the rest are not touching. You don''t have to think about asking more." "Although your mother has some means, it''s just the scenery in the back house. In these days when I''m away, you three depend on each other. Don''t be willful." "Especially you, you are arrogant. You used to be protected by me and my mother, and others dare not take you. Now the world has changed. We can''t protect you any more, but don''t make any trouble." ¡­ Zhou''s father said one by one, with no ups and downs in his tone, but Zhou Ruoyan''s bad feeling became stronger and stronger. Her eyes did not know when the red one, at this time there are big big tears silent fall. But even so, she still tried to open her eyes and looked straight at the person in front of her. Until now, Zhou Ruoyan found that his father''s body was not as straight as he used to be, and there was only a piece of gray hair on his head. If he ignored the silk he was wearing, he was just an ordinary old man who was devoid of people. Zhou Ruoyan has been arrogant and willful for such a long time, and finally knows what it''s like to regret at this moment. She regretted that she should not deliberately contradict Zhou''s father at the beginning, and she always makes some rash and impulsive actions, which makes people worried. Zhou''s father inadvertently raised his head and saw Zhou Ruoyan''s silent tears. She has always been the sun in the crowd. Even if she cries, she has to make a big fuss. Afterwards, she must take revenge on the person who will make her cry. This is the first time that Zhou''s father saw her so wronged. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a while. When he came back, he felt a pain in his heart. Some helpless looking at Zhou Ruoyan, Zhou''s father gently shook his head, soft voice asked, "what''s the matter? Is someone making you angry? " "At this time, you can take advantage of our Zhou family''s influence to show off your power again," Zhou''s father joked. Zhou Ruoyan sucked his nose hard and pressed down the lump in his throat. "It must be very dangerous. Must it be done?" She asked. Zhou''s father was stunned for a moment, and then he could not help sighing. His expression gradually became serious, and he didn''t intend to be vague. "There''s nothing that you don''t have to pay for," Zhou said verbatim. "Of course I can''t do it, but the result is that there''s no way to keep you safe." Before his words came down, Zhou Ruoyan''s tears came down again. This time, she could no longer keep calm. Her voice was a little dull and vague. "I will remember your advice," Zhou Ruoyan constantly stressed, "I will no longer be willful, take good care of my mother, take care of my brother, and then wait for you." After that, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t see his father''s reaction. He turned around and left, and soon disappeared in front of him. In front of the carved wooden door shaking twice, and finally tightly closed, the outside is not how bright the sun firmly blocked. Sitting in the dark, Zhou''s shoulders trembled uncontrollably. Soon, Zhou''s father came out of the room. His expression didn''t change much. He even had a smile on his face. "After being in the yard for so long, I went out for a walk," Zhou said with a smile, teasing the birds hanging beside him carelessly. The bodyguards who followed him didn''t know what he thought. They looked at each other and came silently, protecting Zhou''s father firmly in the middle. After deeply closing his eyes, Zhou''s father completely suppressed the tiny red in the corner of his eyes and walked out with great strides.Little by little, Ling Tianwang never heard of the emperor''s death. He didn''t mean to be in a hurry. He practiced every day, or galloped with Zhou ruo''an, feeling the bitter wind in winter, making himself more calm. "Why is there no news yet?" In the end, it was Zhou ruo''an who came first. Ling Tianwang chuckled, gathered up her cloak for her, and said softly, "don''t worry. The emperor was once the monarch." The long fox hair beside her floated to Zhou ruo''an''s face, which made her raise her hand and scratch her. Looking at her action, Ling Tianwang chuckled, raised his hand to press the other party''s fingers, and gently pushed away the lonely hair for her. "Don''t touch it. It''ll be all right in a moment," he said softly. Zhou ruo''an was not arrogant. He nodded his head cleverly. Although his fingers were rubbing against each other, they were sticking to the cloth on his body. He didn''t mean to lift it up. Seeing this, the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is a little stronger. "Good boy," Ling Tianwang said softly. Zhou ruo''an moved his feet uneasily. He gave him a fierce look and complained, "what is this evaluation and what does it have to do with me?" Listening to this, Ling Tianwang nodded obediently and comforted, "I''m wrong. You are the most wonderful woman in the world." Although the other side''s expression is normal, the tone is normal, but Zhou ruo''an listened to the total some inexplicable uncomfortable. She looked at Ling Tianwang suspiciously, looked at it carefully for a long time, then slowly turned around and left it behind. Chapter 427 After a few days, no half of the festival has been completely over. The thick snow on the ground has long gone, and now there are young green growing slowly. The people in the city do not know the confrontation between the old and the new forces. They only know the peace that has lasted for a long time. They even think that this matter has long passed. The streets began to become lively. Although there was no voice of children, there were already pedestrians in a hurry. Once powerful people didn''t know what Ling Tianwang had been silent for so long. They just thought that the other party was afraid of rebellion, and even planned to do something about it. But before their plan was formed, great news came from outside, which completely shattered their dream. "The emperor died?" Those dignitaries unconsciously repeated this news, and their eyes were at a loss. They couldn''t believe the news, and their surprise made them forget the current situation. "Why? How could it be? " They are in their own house, turning back and forth again and again, asking in a low voice again and again, but in no case can they get any answer. With the cooperation of Ling Tianwang, Zhou''s father''s plan is particularly smooth this time, so smooth that no one even realizes that he is the ultimate murderer. In a hurry back to the house of Zhou, Zhou''s father''s beating heart slowly calmed down. Ignoring the puzzled eyes of the people nearby, he sat on the chair and looked at his hands. Before long, Zhou Ruoyan, who had been listening to the news, came in a hurry. She looked at the intact sitting on the chair of Zhou Fu, uncontrollably slowly vomit a bad breath, tight for many days of heartstrings finally relaxed. Slowly approaching each other, Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice, "father, is this thing over?" All of a sudden, Zhou''s father was startled to hear other voices nearby. He raised his head fiercely, his face turned pale, but his eyes turned red, and he looked very strange. Scared by his look, Zhou Ruoyan''s upper and lower teeth constantly collide with each other, making a clear sound. "Father?" Clenching his teeth, Zhou Ruoyan forced himself to take another step forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It''s me At this time, Zhou''s father slowly recovered. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Zhou''s father slowly closed his eyes, some weak low voice asked, "how can you come here?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him and raised his heart again. "Father," she asked, not answering, "is this over? Do you need to worry about it? He will also Will it kill you? " Zhou''s father looked up at her with a complicated look. "You''re a little keen on these things," Zhou said with emotion. "It''s over. I''ll leave with you." Hearing this, the corners of Zhou Ruoyan''s mouth couldn''t be controlled and raised, and the gray in his eyes disappeared without a trace. "Great," she repeated, her eyes soft and wet, almost to tears. No one knows their discussions in this house, and no one knows when they left. When those once powerful ministers finally recovered from the news of the emperor''s death, everything was settled. Under the sign of Ling Tianwang, the emperor''s death is put on the name of accident. The ministers were a little unconvinced in their hearts, and even refused to admit such reasons, but they could only show off their ability in words. "Just don''t know how the third prince is now?" Someone asked. This sentence immediately reminds those people of the only Miao left by the royal family of the former dynasty. They look at Ling Tianwang with the same action, and their eyes are warm to the strange point. Even under this kind of vision, Ling Tianwang is also at ease, but thinking about the person they care about, he can''t help being speechless. After a long silence, Ling Tianwang sighed and said, "Song Ci has no worries about his life, but See for yourself. " Speaking of this, he clapped his hands and his eyes were complicated. Those people didn''t know what moth he had hidden in it. Originally, the excitement caused by hearing that he had no worries about his life gradually disappeared, leaving only the worry about Song Ci. With all the people''s attention, the sound of people''s feet becomes particularly clear when they walk. They subconsciously turned to see the direction of the sound, heart gradually raised up, do not know what kind of picture they are about to see. This atmosphere reached the highest at the last moment. People unconsciously held their breath, as if they were afraid that they might disturb each other accidentally."I, I''m afraid, I don''t want to come here!" The familiar voice came slowly and fell into everyone''s ears. Ling Tianwang had known the truth for a long time, and there was no unexpected emotion for such a voice, but for those ministers who were ignorant of everything, such a voice and such a tone made them unable to recover for a long time. Because this familiar voice belongs to Song Ci, but this tone belongs to three-year-old children, or younger children. They are not stupid people. They have a guess in their mind, but they can''t accept the answer. "Maybe it''s just an accident," someone murmured unconsciously. He kept repeating this sentence. He didn''t know whether he wanted to comfort himself or leave his final confidence. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, until the familiar figure of Song Ci appears in front of them. The other party was dressed as usual, but the ministers were acutely aware that his eyes had changed. Once upon a time, Song Ci had many calculations in mind. Even if he stole a gentle shell, his eyes were often foggy. But now, Nanpei looked at them straightforwardly, his eyes were black and white, at the same time, he was curious and explored. The fact is right in front of them, and there is no longer any possibility that they don''t believe it. "The third prince?" Someone looked at Song Ci and asked tentatively. Unfortunately, although Song Ci heard the voice and looked at the past, he didn''t feel that the other party was calling himself. He looked at each other curiously. After looking at each other for a long time, they pointed to themselves with a blank backhand and asked, "you''ve been looking at me. Are you calling me?" The man''s face stiffened and his lips trembled. Chapter 428 Some people can''t stand such a blow. They fall to the ground and can''t come back for a long time. Song Ci seems to be frightened by his sudden action. He retreats two steps and hides behind the bodyguard. Because of his action, the last trace of disbelief in those people''s hearts completely dissipated. Ling Tianwang sat high in his seat, looking at everything without expression. As for the change of Song Ci, he was a little complicated, even unconsciously wanted to doubt the other party, but no matter how he tried, the other party''s performance was impeccable. Under such circumstances, Ling Tianwang gradually accepted it. At this time, he looked at them, some helpless gently shook his head, said, "the doctor said that he was too stimulated, maybe like this all his life, but his life is carefree." Hearing this, the ministers looked at each other. For a moment, they did not know whether they should be happy or sad. The atmosphere in the room became more and more dreary and sad. They kept colliding with each other, making a crackling sound. I don''t know how long it took for someone to stagger up and raise his finger to Ling Tianwang and ask, "general, is this just an accident?" There is no need for Ling Tianwang to say anything more, the people beside him have suddenly changed their faces, and they can not even think about it, so they can press down the person who knows nothing. The other side seems to be a little unconvinced, constantly struggling, and making a mess of their decent clothes. Ling Tianwang sat on the chair steadily, looking at the occurrence of this farce without any emotion change in his eyes. "Nature is an accident," Ling Tianwang naturally said. Naturally, his light words could not suppress the suspicions of those people, but as the ministers who destroyed the country, they were not qualified to ask other questions. Even this time, the answer was Ling Tianwang''s condescending and broad-minded. Don''t care about those people looking at their eyes, Ling Tianwang waved his hand and said, "send the Third Prince down, be careful, don''t let people hurt you." As his voice fell, the figure of those people gradually disappeared in front of them. Don''t want to give them time to sort out their thoughts, Ling Tianwang said, "although the emperor was cruel and ruthless in his reign, he didn''t make any contribution to the common people, but in the end, he also had the blood and bone of the former Emperor, and had a reputation that made people afraid. In this way, it''s up to you to go back and test a constitution and bury him well." Hearing this, the news of the emperor''s death appeared in their hearts again, and the despair of the hopeless restoration became more and more intense. Looking at the clouds on the top of those heads, Ling Tianwang sneered expressionless, and turned to leave unprepared. It''s better to go back and get along with Zhou ruo''an than to watch them struggle and shrink here. Even if they don''t say anything, they are more comfortable here. Thinking of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang''s already tense face slowly relaxed, and even brought a smile at the corner of his mouth. But Ling Tianwang''s final plan didn''t come true, because Zhou Ruoyan''s sudden arrival disrupted all the plans. Like a crazy horse, the other side rushed into Zhou ruo''an''s yard. There was a light red at the end of her eyes, which was easily suppressed by the dissatisfaction in her eyes. "Do you have a heart?" Zhou Ruoyan looks straight at Zhou ruo''an and asks with a ferocious face. Her endless words directly let Zhou ruo''an Leng in situ, eyelashes constantly blinking, but for a long time did not want to understand what the other party was doing. In this silence, the guards came in cautiously, their eyes lit up when they saw Zhou Ruoyan, but their faces suddenly changed when they saw Zhou Ruoyan. They carefully looked at Zhou ruo''an, and knelt down with a crash, and their mouth was mixed with the sound of begging for mercy. Surrounded by such a sound, Zhou ruo''an only felt that her head was a little more painful. She pressed her eyebrows and sighed helplessly. "I see, you go back first," she said with some weakness. Those people clearly felt the meaning she wanted to express in her tone. Although there were still some objections to the existence of Zhou Ruoyan, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They turned away and even closed the door for Zhou Ruoyan. There were only two of them left in the room. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but sighed. He felt very happy. She shook her head gently, and her relaxed expression disappeared in the moment when she looked at Zhou Ruoyan. The other side''s expression is still full of ferocious, in a quiet situation, Zhou ruo''an can even hear the sound of each other''s teeth constantly rubbing against each other. Subconsciously, she rubbed her arm. She looked at Zhou Ruoyan discontentedly and asked, "what are you crazy about? Why did you rush into my yard just to say that strange word? ""Zhou Ruoyan," her voice was a little deeper, full of admonition, and even a little annoyed that she hated iron but not steel, "you are no longer what you used to be. Now you have no willful qualification at all. Even if it wasn''t for me being born here, you would have been crushed down and put into prison just now." "Do you know what a cell looks like?" Speaking of this, Zhou ruo''an can''t help recalling the scene he saw when he first came to the world. She stopped for a moment, and when she came back to herself, she couldn''t help sneering. "Maybe because you haven''t been in front of me for a long time, I forgot what you used to be. Maybe I shouldn''t have stopped them just now." Zhou ruo''an''s meaningful tone combined with her thoughtful expression at this time made Zhou ruo''an shiver, and the mind dominated by anger suddenly calmed down. She remembered the anger she had found in Zhou ruo''an, the means she had used, and the counterattack of the other party. Subconsciously, her steps retreated, and some of the words that should have been justified could not be said. Looking at the clear performance changes on her face, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help humming and laughing. "Seeing your choice like this, I didn''t feel half surprised," Zhou ruo''an said, looking at Zhou Ruoyan with a smile. Chapter 429 In such a dialogue, Zhou Ruoyan felt the indescribable sense of being insulted. Her fingers hanging on the side of her body unknowingly clench, carefully stay long and trim nails at this moment into a sharp weapon, hard into the soft flesh of her palm. Stabbing pain is transmitted from the palm of her hand all the time. The pain she seldom feels is like a reckless needle, running and venting in her limbs, muscles and flesh. If on weekdays, Zhou Ruoyan could not help crying out, or taking advantage of such pain to ask for benefits for himself. But at this moment, although his eyes have turned red, Zhou Ruoyan still tries to restrain himself, as if he wants to leave his last face. Because of her performance, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of accident, and her impression was much better. Although she didn''t want to erase the gap between the two people, she was willing to listen to her unspoken words. After sitting back in his chair, Zhou ruo''an looked back and said, "now, you can say what you want to do." Because of Zhou ruo''an''s tone, Zhou ruo''yan''s anger, which had been forced down for a long time, turned over again. However, she quickly weighed the difference between the two at this time in her heart, and finally chose to be out of sight and out of mind. She constantly rapid breathing, want to take advantage of this action to vent their anger. Zhou ruo''an was very dismissive of her choice. She turned her lips and simply felt out the dagger that had been put on her body, and turned out one flower after another in her hand. When Zhou Ruoyan opened his eyes again, what he saw was the sharp with light. Her pupil a burst of constriction, palm subconsciously block in his chest, want to also don''t want to open the mouth to shout, "what do you want to do?! I can warn you that if you do anything to me, my father will not forgive you! " Zhou ruo''an was doing his best, but he was interrupted by the sudden clamor. The movement on her hand stopped and she looked at the person in front of her without expression. She couldn''t speak for a long time. In the past, she only knew that Zhou Ruoyan was cruel, but until now, she did not know how stupid the other party was. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Ruoyan finally realized the extraordinary situation and opened one eye carefully. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s expression, she soon knew what was just a joke. Eyes red with anger, but the fear is still firmly engraved in her heart, so that she can only say some complaints without pain or itching. "You are really stupid," he casually inserted the dagger into the table in front of him, looked at him contentedly, and immediately closed his mouth. Zhou ruo''an chuckled and sighed. At this time, Zhou Ruoyan experienced the previous fright, and was dazed by Zhou ruo''an''s anger. His eyes were dark, and his mind was in chaos. "Can''t continue this topic," Zhou Ruoyan instinctively knew this, also unconsciously doing so. "Do you know what''s going on in the court today?" She asked, trying to take the initiative between the two. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, easily guessed her plan, she chuckled, but also with the change of the topic. "What does it have to do with you coming to my yard all of a sudden and making a lot of noise?" Zhou ruo''an looked at her and asked casually. Listen to her pretty don''t care tone, Zhou Ruoyan can''t help but glare at her. Thinking about Zhou''s father who can only shrink in the yard at this time, Zhou Ruoyan''s tears can''t help but scratch a little bit of tears and heartache. She closed her eyes deeply and whispered word by word, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that we are leaving the capital soon." Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were a little complicated. After a moment''s silence, she nodded her head and said, "I know. When you leave that day, I will send you off." "Is that all you want to say?" Zhou Ruoyan looked at her straightforwardly and asked. Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes constantly trembled, subconsciously avoided the other side''s sight. "I thought that in such a long time, you have already understood that there is no room for relaxation between you and me," Zhou ruo''an sighed, with a rare soft tone. "In that case, why do you say something impossible here?" Although Zhou Ruoyan''s tone is still soft, Zhou Ruoyan can clearly feel the firmness and seriousness of the other party''s tone. Her lips kept shaking. After a long time, she cried out, "in this case, we''ll be cut off! From now on, you will enjoy your rich time here, and we will never disturb you any more. " After finishing, Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t stay here any longer, glares at Zhou ruo''an fiercely, and then turns away without hesitation.As if to show her anger at this time, she slammed the heavy carved wooden door so that people could not help but wonder if it would fall to the ground the next moment. Zhou ruo''an didn''t make any response to the loud noise in his ear. She just sat quietly in her seat, she just looked down at the foot of the piece of land, like lost all the thinking ability. Although she has not been involved in power for a long time, Ling Tianwang will not hide her no matter what kind of decision she makes. Because of this, Zhou ruo''an not only knows the reason why Zhou''s father left, but also knows what happened to them in the future. Before Zhou Ruoyan''s arrival, this kind of news just left a shallow memory in Zhou Ruoyan''s heart, and easily disappeared. But at the moment when she roared, those once shallow traces suddenly became deep, which caught Zhou ruo''an off guard. But in a flash, Zhou ruo''an''s heart crossed all kinds of ideas, but in the end, it all came to nothingness. She slowly raised her eyelids. Her eyes were so amazing. In the light, she insisted on herself, trusted Ling Tianwang, and finally felt grateful to the original owner. "You will spend the rest of your life without any disaster," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, "because this is what the original owner wants to see, and I want to satisfy her." Facing the empty room, Zhou ruo''an slowly laughed, and the mountain on his body slowly disappeared, as if the whole person was relaxed. Chapter 430 Zhou ruo''an didn''t know that during the time when she was talking to herself, Ling Tianwang had been standing at the door for a long time, easily listening to her self talk. Ling Tianwang was quiet for a long time in situ. At last, he sighed silently and slowly turned to leave. "You''ll find a way to get into the team that the Zhou family left. Take good care of them, "Ling Tianwang said softly. The man kneeling in front of him was a dead man who grew up with him. At this time, there was obvious panic and reluctance on his face with no expression to the direction. But out of so many years to abide by the order, he silently answered this sentence, forehead against the ground for a long time, without any action. Seeing this, Ling Tianwang could not help shaking his head gently, and took the initiative to walk down from the high platform, reaching out to help the other side up. Looking at his action, the other party began to become surprised, and finally at a loss to struggle. Ling Tianwang looked at him quietly, but he didn''t have any intention to let go. "From the beginning to now, we have never been separated," Ling Tianwang said softly. "It''s not disgusting to leave this matter to you today, but an important task." Each other''s eyes crossed a bit at a loss, but more or for lingtianwang words don''t believe. Patted his generous shoulder, Ling Tianwang analyzed his heart for the first time without scruple. "Although I don''t have a good impression on them, Zhou ruo''an wants to see them safe and sound," he said in a soft voice, because he mentioned that Zhou ruo''an should become soft. "In this case, I will protect them safe and sound." "There are many people around me, but you are the only one I trust most. I hope you can complete this task perfectly." "What''s more, you always hide in the dark corner, never show your true face. I want to give you an identity, which can make you appear in front of everyone, not just like a shadow." ¡­ All these words fell into the dead man''s ears, which made his body tremble uncontrollably, because he was excited and moved. "General," he looked up at each other, his eyes rolling. He cried unconsciously. Ling Tianwang did not speak, but looked at him with encouraging eyes. Two people quietly looked at each other for a while, the estrangement in the heart of the dead man finally disappeared, at this moment, his heart for Ling Tianwang loyalty to the highest point. "Don''t worry, general. Even if I die, I will finish your task." I haven''t said anything about it for a long time. My voice is a little hoarse, but it doesn''t affect the expression of his loyalty and emotion. The smile in Ling Tian Wang''s eyes was a little stronger. He patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "go." At this time, Zhou ruo''an was still thinking about a practical plan. She didn''t know Ling Tianwang had arranged everything for her before she knew it. Zhou Ruoyan angrily went back to Zhou''s father and sat in his yard for a while, but his boredom became more and more intense because of the memories over and over again. Just at this time, a servant girl ran to her in panic. Looking at each other''s appearance, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes had a touch of scarlet, with a bit of ominous color. The servant girl stumbled and knelt down in front of Zhou Ruoyan. Her head hung down deeply. It was a gentle appearance. "Didn''t you learn the rules well? What''s the point of making a lot of noise Zhou Ruoyan did not hesitate to scold, even when the other side did not respond quickly out of the leg, ferocious kick in the other side''s body. Zhou Ruoyan was wearing a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes. In order to look better, there was even a ring of pearls sewed on them. But at this moment, the embroidered shoes are full of Zhou Ruoyan''s most inexplicable malice to the maid. The servant girl didn''t react at all. She felt that there was an unbearable pain spread all over her body from her stomach, and the whole person fell back heavily. The whole room was empty and silent, only Zhou Ruoyan''s gasping and the servant girl''s unconscious breathing. Standing in the same place for a while, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly yelled, and finally slowly recovered his reason. She raised her hand and pressed her aching forehead, with her back to the man who had shrunk into a ball. "Don''t you understand the rules? I came in rough. What do you want to do? " Zhou Ruoyan asked coldly. It seemed that she felt her emotion. The servant girl immediately recovered, and forced herself to endure the discomfort. She got up in a hurry and knelt straight in front of Zhou Ruoyan. "Excuse me, miss," she cried, her eyes misty, and her voice seemed inexplicably shrill over and over again. "Come on, what do you want to do in a hurry?" Zhou Ruoyan asked. The servant girl was excited and said in a difficult voice, "Miss, please go and have a look. The master is furious in the lady''s yard."I didn''t expect to hear that. Zhou Ruoyan was stunned. His first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. "Nonsense She looks ferocious looking at that servant girl, gnashing teeth of warning way, "still not fast back down!" When there was only one person left in the room, Zhou Ruoyan''s discomfort did not abate. Instead, it became more and more intense, as if someone was holding a hammer and the following hammered her heart. Under such circumstances, Zhou Ruoyan turned around twice in the same place, but he was not at ease. She rubbed her forehead, took a deep breath and rushed out. Before Zhou Ruoyan really entered sun''s yard, she had already seen the shivering people kneeling outside. Her steps stopped and her eyes swept over the people. "Who''s going to tell me," Zhou Ruoyan asked, "what''s going on in this, and why does my father get angry?" Those people secretly looked up at her, but kept silent about the truth. Zhou Ruoyan waited for a while, but the final result was to make himself more depressed. Her face suddenly sank down, coldly looked at those people, couldn''t help laughing, and then walked in without hesitation. Since they are as timid as mice and dare not say anything, it is useless to stay here. Zhou Ruoyan went in step by step, and his vigilance consciously raised the highest level. But surprisingly, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t hear his father''s angry voice in the yard. Instead, it was quiet. Her footstep unconsciously pauses for a moment, slowly spits out breath, very quickly and resolutely chooses to move on. Chapter 431 When he really walked into the yard, Zhou Ruoyan felt the palpitating pressure. His heart, which had fallen down, was lifted up again and swayed in the air for a moment. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou Ruoyan forcefully pinched his palm, easily cracked the wound that has not yet healed. There was warm and sticky liquid on the palm of his hand. Zhou Ruoyan unconsciously frowned and soon calmed down. In a rage, Zhou''s father didn''t notice the footstep coming from the side. He looked at the wolf lying on the ground without expression, and stressed word by word, "from then on, the Zhou family is no longer what it used to be. In the past, I didn''t care about your calculations, but now, you have to put away those shameful thoughts!" Hearing this, sun''s heart was filled with hopelessness and fear, because she didn''t know how much Zhou''s father knew about the past, let alone how he planned to deal with her now. There is no way to say anything about Zhou''s father''s accusation, even if it is free. After all, sun''s family, even her, has never been less calculating. Both of them didn''t say anything more. In the quiet space, there was only the sound of breathing. Standing in the same place for a while, Zhou Ruoyan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air and deliberately makes a sound. As if he had not heard the quarrel between the two people before, and had not felt the dignified atmosphere in the air, Zhou Ruoyan approached step by step and asked as if nothing had happened, "father, mother, what are you talking about? I don''t know if I can listen to it." Zhou''s father was the first to recover. He gave her a blank look, said nothing and left. Watching his figure disappear completely in the yard, Zhou Ruoyan and sun Shi were relieved at the same time. Listening to the voice coming from the side, sun''s action was stiff for a while. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes, he was inexplicably flattered. "Why are you here?" She raised her hand to press her disordered hair, and asked with a reddish face. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t want to hide his real emotion in front of sun, and the smile on his face had already been restrained. She frowned and asked, "what have you done behind your back to upset your father?" Sun''s expression suddenly stiff down, the look in her eyes deep and shallow, and finally only left decadent. "Why do you have to make such an attitude," Zhou Ruoyan said in a somewhat rigid tone without suppressing his anger. "What I''ve done is not all for your good." She wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Zhou Ruoyan without hesitation. She turned her lips and said with a little disdain, "please don''t worry. Your calculations didn''t bring us any benefits in the end. On the contrary, they made me bother to please you." "My younger brother doesn''t know what''s going on now. He can''t clean up the mess for you. You should be more careful." Zhou Ruoyan expressed his emotions simply, without any intention to save face for the man in front of him. Sun''s face was stiff and blue. After leaving sun''s yard, Zhou''s father ran around aimlessly. Suddenly, he stopped. Zhou''s father''s identity is valuable, and the scenery in this house is different, but at this moment, what appears in front of him is a desolation. The bricks and stones of the courtyard wall have long lost their original color. They are covered by green vines and moss. The wooden door is crooked and hung on it. People can''t help but wonder if it will fall to the ground in the next second and make a huge noise. The government is not in a good mood at all. Seeing the scene in front of it, it looks even more gloomy. "Where is this?" Zhou''s father asked without expression. Although he didn''t turn around, the oppressive atmosphere had enveloped his surroundings, and the bodyguard behind him didn''t dare to lie at all. "It''s the yard where the eldest lady used to live," they kept clattering in their hearts, but they unconsciously told the truth they knew. "Miss?" Zhou Fu repeated unconsciously. Today''s conflict with sun''s family originally originated from Zhou ruo''an, but he didn''t think that he just walked around, and the place he saw had a lot to do with Zhou ruo''an. However, at this moment, Zhou''s father did not make any feelings for such a coincidence, because more important things occupied his whole mind. "You say this is the yard where the first lady used to live?" His father asked again. His eyes were dim. It seemed that there were large dark clouds gathering and rolling. "It''s true." The guard nodded and said again. Because he knew that the man behind had no reason or courage to deceive himself, so he just nodded slightly and asked nothing more. "Come on, let me see where Miss Zhou used to live," Zhou''s father whispered.His tone is very calm, but such words fall in the ears of the guards, but they can''t help but feel cold. Maybe it''s an instinct, an instinct for danger, they seem to smell a strong smell of blood in this understatement. Before his words are heard, the government has moved forward step by step. When he really approached the small yard, Zhou found that what he saw in the distance was only a little bit. Smelling the smell of wet wood, Zhou''s father only felt dizzy in front of his eyes. His guilt for Zhou ruo''an and his anger were like waves, pounding his heart again and again, making him not calm. Zhou''s father closed his eyes deeply and opened them slowly, which forced down the dizziness. He slowly spit out a bad breath, word by word of the mouth asked, "this yard is the beginning of such a look?" At this moment, there was a last glimmer of hope in his heart. Zhou ruo''an has been away for such a long time. Maybe all this is just the fault of time. Maybe she has been taken good care of here and has a good living environment Zhou''s father told himself again and again in his heart, but with the passage of time, his repeated voice became smaller and smaller, and his eyes became more and more erratic. Because he is not an ignorant child who knows nothing. He knows how untenable his words are. Chapter 432 Under the guidance of such complex emotions, Zhou''s father became more and more difficult to calm down. For a long time, he didn''t hear the answer from the people beside him. He turned around and looked at each other with red eyes. It was like a beast that had lost all his sense, just waiting to choose someone to eat. Under such gaze, the bodyguard could not help shaking for a while, and the last happiness in his heart disappeared without a trace. "Back to the master, it used to be like this," he whispered carefully. Aware of the increasingly cold atmosphere around, the man complained in his heart. I didn''t care about the thought in that person''s heart. Zhou''s father stood in the same place, repeating that sentence again and again in his mind. "Is that so?" father Zhou murmured. At this moment, he finally understood the appearance of Zhou ruo''an''s desire to talk and stop when he looked at him, and how blind he was after all these years. Recalling his warning to sun, Zhou''s father couldn''t help laughing bitterly and could hardly stand up. He thought that he was the last yellow Finch, holding everything in his hands. But now he found that he was just a poor man in the dark. Looking at the crack on the wooden door in front of him, the courage in his father''s heart disappeared. He asked himself, are you really ready to see everything? No matter how many excuses he has made in his heart, the government finally has to admit that he is not ready for everything. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou Fu slowly took back his finger on the wooden door. For a moment, Zhou''s father felt a chill on his fingertips. The cool air passed along his bones and finally stabbed him deeply in his heart. Unable to control the shaking for a while, Zhou''s father closed his eyes deeply, and then turned away without hesitation. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to ask two questions. At the moment of making a sound, he recalled the atmosphere before, and was shocked. Suddenly, all doubts were suppressed. The master naturally has the master''s idea. He is just a little bodyguard. Why should he care so much? The bodyguard thought in his heart and carefully forgot this matter. At this time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what happened in Zhou''s house. He was riding with Ling Tianwang with a relaxed face. Seeing the familiar and strange scenery along the way, Zhou ruo''an had many feelings. "Originally, I have been here for such a long time unconsciously," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion. The wind whistling blowing, her voice just exit was blown by the wind seven eight scattered. Ling Tianwang was a little closer to her, and easily absorbed these feelings into her ears. He chuckled and nodded carelessly. At this time, all his mind is not in the nearby scenery, nor in the memories of two people. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Looking at his bland reaction, he snorted a little dissatisfied. "Drive!" She suddenly pinched the reins in her hand and tapped the horse gently with a whip, suddenly speeding up her speed. Ling Tianwang was startled by her sudden action. After he reacted, he shook his head helplessly. Because he believed in Zhou ruo''an''s technology, he didn''t give much advice. Instead, he caught up with him cleanly. Zhou ruo''an''s temper came and went quickly. Feeling the wind blowing in front of her, she was only happy again. After depressing those memories, Zhou ruo''an felt more and more that she didn''t like the familiar things in front of her. Although the feeling of disgust is very weak, it can be clearly perceived by Zhou ruo''an. She blinked blankly, with a surprise in her heart. Maybe it''s because of the experience in modern times, Zhou ruo''an''s mood is always very shallow. Although it has changed a lot now, it''s just because of Ling Tianwang. In principle, she should not have any mood swings in this only familiar environment. Ling Tianwang can only see that she suddenly becomes interested, but can''t guess what she thinks in her heart. Her fingers holding the reins are tight, and her heart is a little nervous. Did he find something? This may not seem to be without, because she knew from the beginning that Zhou ruo''an''s sharp and frightening However, just because of Zhou ruo''an''s characteristics, he deliberately made a lot of arrangements. It seems that he should not let the other party find clues at this moment Different ideas in Ling Tianwang''s mind constantly entangled, let him have no way to calm down. Just as the two people were thinking about it, their final destination finally arrived. Zhou ruo''an turned over and dismounted, looking at the plain path in front of him with some doubts. "This is where you''re coming with me?" She asked, eyebrows involuntarily slightly raised, looking full of vitality.Ling Tianwang nodded gently, went forward to hold her hand, and walked forward together. "Well, this is a very special place," Ling Tianwang said softly. Listening to the tone of his meaning, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, but she thought over and over in her heart, but she couldn''t remember where it was. In the end, Zhou ruo''an only felt a twinge of pain in the center of his eyebrows, as if someone was stirring. "I really can''t remember," Zhou ruo''an unconsciously lowered his head, and his voice was filled with remorse. Ling Tianwang pinched her fingers and moved, patiently comforted, "it doesn''t matter, I still remember enough." Zhou ruo''an didn''t agree with such words. He nodded reluctantly and said nothing. In Ling Tianwang''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an was just like a cat whose fur was wet by the rain, and his face was full of depression. Seems to be amused by their own ideas, Ling Tianwang can''t help laughing. Although he tried his best to suppress it in the next moment, Zhou ruo''an still heard the nearby laughter clearly. She looked up at each other and couldn''t believe it. The smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is a little stronger, and the broad palm covers the emotion in her eyes. "It''s coming soon," Ling Tianwang said softly, his voice softened a little, like adding sugar. Zhou ruo''an was bewitched by such a voice, unconsciously forgot his previous anger, and subconsciously followed his steps forward. I don''t know how long it took for Ling Tianwang to stop. Zhou ruo''an finally saw the world beyond his palm again. In front of him was a big tree, and the crooked branches looked like intertwined palms. Chapter 433 It''s no surprise that this is a big tree with characteristics. If anyone has ever seen it, they will never forget it. Zhou ruo''an has a better memory than ordinary people, and he has a deeper memory of this big tree. At the moment when she saw the past, the memory buried in the deepest part of silence suddenly woke up, showing her sense of existence. Leng Leng in place for a long time, Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes finally returned to vibration. Instead of looking at the twining branches, she looked at Ling Tianwang with some uncontrollable excitement in her heart. Something is about to happen, as if with a voice in Zhou ruo''an''s heart again and again repeated, hard to ignore. Under Zhou ruo''an''s burning eyes, Ling Tianwang was rarely uncomfortable. Recalling the plan and layout that he had repeated many times in his mind, Ling Tianwang slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air. He slowly released the fingers he held with Zhou ruo''an, stepped back two steps, then bent his legs and knelt down heavily. Although Zhou ruo''an had countless conjectures about what might appear in front of her, she never thought that Ling Tianwang could do it for herself. Now it''s the ancient time to pay attention to the king of heaven and earth, the ancient time to pay attention to the gold under men''s knees, the ancient time that men are superior to women, but the person in front of him, a person with noble identity and fearless ideal, knelt down solemnly in front of him and did everything he could. Even in modern times, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but feel shocked when he occasionally looks at the men who kneel down to propose, let alone now. She stood rigidly in the same place and didn''t know how to react. Zhou ruo''an thought that this was the biggest shock this time, but Ling Tianwang told her that it was just the beginning. Also don''t see Ling Tianwang do what action, next to empty place but suddenly came the sound of footsteps. If it is normal, Zhou ruo''an must have already found each other, but now, she has already been confused by Ling Tianwang''s sudden action, and her ears seem to be stuffed with a set of cotton. "General," the bearer held a large bouquet of flowers in his hand and carefully put them into Ling Tianwang''s arms. "You go down," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, deeply smelling the fragrance in his arms. Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a confused face, but vaguely saw that the man was looking at himself, full of fear. The other party came and went in a hurry, and soon disappeared in front of Zhou ruo''an. The flowers are gorgeous in color and diverse in variety, which is more powerful than the modern stereotyped roses. Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and finally says the first sentence after he kneels down. "I remember, this is the rule of your side," Ling Tianwang chuckled at her, her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist, with a bit of happiness and doting. "These are the flowers I picked out little by little, and I don''t know if they agree with your mind." Listening to each other''s voice, Zhou ruo''an finally slowly recovered. She blinked hard, and finally determined that she was in reality, not in a dream that could not come out. "I..." Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth in a panic and subconsciously wanted to interrupt Ling Tianwang. After guessing her plan, Ling Tianwang shook his head and said in a low voice, "maybe you should give me a chance." This sentence, Ling Tianwang put the voice to the lightest, vaguely let people not hear clearly. But for Zhou ruo''an, the sound was like a layer of storm, which hit her ears and her heart, with a series of disturbing current. She pursed her lips and stood in the same place silently. Looking at her performance, Ling Tianwang chuckled, his eyes were clear and determined. "I know that you are not a person in this world, but since you have come here by chance to become Zhou ruo''an and know me, all of my life can only be said to be predestined fate." "I don''t know the rules of your world. If I recall your scattered life, all I can do is this. Do you mind?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. Because of the movement, he had to look up at Zhou ruo''an slightly. It was a rare experience for both. Maybe it was because of different angles. Looking at Ling Tianwang like this, Zhou ruo''an was very novel. For a moment, he forgot the situation. Two people quietly looking at each other, the passage of time bit by bit, it seems that the next moment is the end of time. Ling Tianwang didn''t think much of Zhou ruo''an''s quietness. He was even proud of his gaze. Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Ling Tianwang showed a little smile in his eyes, but he didn''t feel embarrassed.I don''t know how long it took, but Zhou ruo''an finally came back. "You get up first," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, his teeth nibbling his ruddy lips. "Did you agree?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes trembled for a while, and then nodded his head. Now that the person in front of her has taken 999 steps, she will take the last step! What''s more, an ancient man in front of her did this step for herself, a step that even many modern men can''t do. She should be moved by this. Hearing her answer, Ling Tianwang felt a burst of ecstasy, and stood up even though he didn''t want to, holding people in his arms across the huge bouquet. Zhou ruo''an was caught off guard when he was buried in the sea of flowers. The tip of his nose was full of strong floral fragrance. Her nose stirred and she sneezed uncontrollably. Ling Tianwang''s body is stiff for a while, then some can''t laugh or cry of let go of the other party. "I''m very happy," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, bending slightly, head to head with her. His tone was a little contented, with excitement that everyone could feel clearly. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and nodded under the expectant gaze. "That''s what I''m looking forward to," Zhou said. In the following time, the two did not say anything, but the atmosphere was warm and harmonious. I don''t know where a gust of wind came from, which made the branches and leaves clatter. Listening to the voice, Zhou ruo''an turned his eyes and said with a smile, "listen, it''s blessing us." "Well," Ling Tian looked sideways, and recalled the situation when they met for the first time. The smile in his eyes was a little stronger, as if it could drip down. Chapter 434 "Am I the first person you see?" Ling Tianwang asked curiously. Maybe it''s because of the constant temperature around him, once again thinking of things, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was not cold before. "No," she gently shook her head and said with some emotion, "the first person I saw was Zhou Ruoyan''s mother-in-law who had been following her all the time. Her face had become blurred in my heart. Now all I can remember is her ferocious eyes." Although I don''t know what happened to Zhou ruo''an at that time, Ling Tianwang''s heart was still palpitating. His broad and warm palm slightly forced, seriously looking at Zhou ruo''an, asked, "do you want revenge?" After hearing this, Zhou ruo''an, who was trapped in the memory, was stunned for a moment. Her eyes crossed a touch of complexity. Although she hesitated between the movements, she still firmly shook her head and refused. "No need," Zhou ruo''an looked up at him, slightly bent his eyebrows, and said, "that woman has long been dead in my hands. Zhou ruo''an is going to leave with Zhou''s father now. I don''t have to do anything else." Lingtian looked at her, see is a piece of qinglingling eyes, see is for once relieved. "It''s all up to you." Ling Tian looked down and said in a low voice. Because Ling Tianwang''s words have never been cashed, and in the face of his promise, Zhou ruo''an''s heart has no doubt. It was for this reason that Zhou ruo''an discovered Ling Tianwang''s means behind his back after a long time. But because he only ordered to halve the treatment of the Zhou family and did nothing else, Zhou ruo''an just shook his head and easily forgot about it. Don''t want to let unimportant people disturb their mood, two people casually said a few words later changed the topic. As he fingered the bouquet in his arms, Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and said, "when did you start preparing these? Why didn''t I hear a word of it? " Ling Tian looked at the corner of his mouth and said, "after seeing Zhou''s father, maybe it''s because they don''t dare to disobey my orders." Not angry to see him one eye, Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, "if so, I will be a little dissatisfied." "I thought I was important enough in your heart, but I didn''t expect that..." Zhou ruo''an swallowed the words below, but only looking at her sad appearance, Ling Tianwang was able to guess what she thought. He was stiff for a moment and stood in the same place at a loss. On weekdays, Ling Tianwang can talk about quiet nothingness from all things in the world. But at this moment, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes with tears seem to become shackles one by one. They are heavily tied to his heart, making him unable to breathe and think. His face is rare, a little more at a loss, carefully looking at Zhou ruo''an want to say something, but for a long time no voice. Zhou ruo''an just wanted to make fun of him on a whim, but he didn''t expect such a strong reaction. Leng for a while, Zhou ruo''an some can''t laugh or cry, hastily converged those expressions that he deliberately made. "I''m just making a joke with you. Don''t worry about it," Zhou said softly. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her, but didn''t answer. Instead, he said solemnly, "when I get back, I''ll tell those people to give priority to your orders." Although it''s just a light word, Zhou ruo''an can feel the determination of the other side in his eyes. She was silent for a moment. Instead of refusing, she looked at him with a smile, and said, "I''ll wait for you." The color gradually dark down, the wind is more and more chilly up. Although it is approaching the early spring, the temperature of the air is still freezing. Zhou ruo''an rubbed the back of his hand and urged Ling Tianwang to go back. There was not much change in the two men''s actions, but the servants in the house had been acutely aware of the weak changing atmosphere between them. They dare not discuss the relationship between the two people, just quietly let themselves be more careful. In a flash, a few days passed, and Zhou''s father finally left. He sat on the high horse, looking at the servant again and again carrying the accumulated wealth, holding the reins of the fingers can not help but tight and tight. Although sun was not willing to leave here, he did not dare to disobey Zhou''s father''s orders. Holding a handkerchief tightly, he stood beside the carriage, followed by the expressionless Zhou Ruoyan and the children who knew nothing. Zhou''s father''s eyes swept past her, and soon took it back. "From then on, there will be no more Zhou family in the capital," said Zhou Fuqing with a sigh.All of us don''t know who he really wants to tell us, but we all keep it in our heart. The sun gradually rose to the center of the sky, naked all the faces, wantonly to the earth emitting their own heat. Zhou Ruoyan looked up at the restless sun in front of him, and his eyes crossed quickly, a little dissatisfied. She turned around, looked at the dancing children beside her, and said in a low voice, "take the young master in your arms and sit in the carriage first." The old woman breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. Until this time, heard the next to the movement, sun is slowly back to God. She looked at the man''s rickety back, her face slightly changed, and she thought about what she wanted to say and took care of Zhou''s father. Finally, she could only vent all her dissatisfaction on Zhou Ruoyan. "Everyone is waiting here. How can you let her down first?" Sun complained. Zhou Ruoyan had known the changes of sun''s family for a long time. When he heard this, he was not surprised. She pulled the corner of her mouth abruptly, and her voice was calm to strange. "You should wake up," Zhou Ruoyan said expressionless, "wake up from the previous dream of wealth, wake up from the future fantasy." Listening to her tone, sun''s instinctive some panic, despite efforts to suppress, his face also unconsciously revealed a little bit. "What''s wrong with you?" Sun lowered his voice, gritted his teeth and said, "today is a special day, not a time when you can do whatever you want!" As she was talking, she didn''t find that the disappointment in Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes was a little more intense, and she didn''t find that Zhou''s father looked at him coldly. Chapter 435 When sun didn''t notice, Zhou Ruoyan and Zhou''s father''s eyes touched each other. With a silent sigh, Zhou''s father took back his eyes and depressed his irritability. Zhou Ruoyan dropped his eyelids, blocking the flash of moisture and crystal. "Do whatever you want?" Zhou Ruoyan asked back, but he didn''t intend to save face for sun. "Maybe you should reflect on yourself." "He is just a young and ignorant child. Staying here will not help us, but may hurt him. Under such circumstances, why can''t I let him go first?" Looking at sun''s faltering appearance, Zhou Ruoyan snorted coldly and looked to the side. "Once I thought I got all your favors, but after he was born, I found out that what I got was just a little bit." "For such a gap, I have had dissatisfaction and indignation in my heart, but it all turned into a sigh in the end." "You gave me my life and protected me to such an old age. I should be grateful to you, and I try my best to do so." "But today, looking at what you''ve done, I can''t help but doubt once again that I can''t even believe that you really put your feelings into that new born child." Zhou Ruoyan''s voice was not so sharp, but in sun''s eyes, it was like a knife, which cut through the surface of her calm. "I''m your mother. How can you say that to me?" She cried indignantly, repeating it over and over again. It was clearly a rebuke, but when sun spoke, he couldn''t help trembling, which was especially disobedient. If other people hear such words, I''m afraid they will feel ashamed for their angry words, but Zhou Ruoyan is not an ordinary person. She is arrogant, and she has no respect for the ethics. Hearing such accusations is just a cold hum, which will not be retained in her heart at all. "Think about it. I''ll step back first." Zhou Ruoyan said that he only felt dull for a while, sun stood in the same place, and could only see the other party quickly disappear in front of him. I do not know why, she suddenly had a premonition, as if such a picture would be repeated in the near future, and her final outcome is lonely. Everyone is nervous to do their part, no one pays attention to her heart complex ideas and fear expression. Finally, as the sun slowly set to the west, the Zhou family began their own journey. "Let''s go," said Zhou''s father softly, feeling a little disappointed. Their team is moving slowly, through the path that has just experienced the war, across the people who are still hungry, and finally to the unknown distance. On the second floor of the most prosperous restaurant in Beijing, Zhou ruo''an watched the long line disappear in front of him. "It''s all over Is that right? " Zhou ruo''an asked himself in his heart, and his eyes were at a loss. She raised her hand to cover her chest, trying to let the master answer all this, but it''s a pity that the original owner had disappeared long ago. She covered her chest for a long time, and she could only feel the regular beating of her heart. However, sentimentality has never been Zhou ruo''an''s temperament, she only stood in the same place for a while and immediately made a decision. "In any case, they have chosen to leave," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "In that case, there is no need to ask and think about anything, just as if they have never met them." He pressed his eyebrows hard, and Zhou ruo''an drank all the tea in front of him. Because of the passage of time, the tea has already become cold, and the bitter meaning of the water is stronger. Zhou ruo''an smashed his mouth and subconsciously frowned. "The tea in the palace is better," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. Suddenly, he had a desire to return. She bowed her head, seriously feeling the more rapid beating of her heart, and suddenly chuckled. At the moment when he saw Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an followed his heart and rushed at him solemnly. Looking at her more and more close figure, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a bit at a loss. He subconsciously stood in the same place, opened his arm, in the other party into his arms that moment suddenly force, easy to each other all cage in his arms. "What''s the matter?" Feeling each other''s dependence, Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an shook his head and did not answer. Looking at the smile at the tip of her eyes, Ling Tianwang picked an eyebrow and said, "you just came back. I just have something to find you." Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" Perhaps because of the mood, Zhou ruo''an''s voice seems to be wrapped in a layer of honey, sweet and intoxicating.Ling Tianwang pauses for a moment, his arms are more restrained, but his feet are still back. "They asked for people''s orders to make me the next emperor," Ling Tianwang said. "I agreed." "Oh," Zhou ruo''an nodded gently and said casually. If other people had heard such news, they would have been overjoyed, but the two people in front of them were relaxed. One said carelessly, the other listened carelessly. Zhou ruo''an''s reaction has been imagined for many times, but at this moment, Ling Tianwang finally has to admit that her reaction is always unexpected. He sighed and asked with a smile, "don''t you have anything else to say?" After hearing this, Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what should I say?" Two people looked at each other for a while, Ling Tianwang gently shook his head, slightly sighed and said, "no, you don''t have to say anything." Zhou ruo''an only felt that this conversation made her confused. She made a little effort to break away from Ling Tianwang''s arms. "Is someone behind something?" She asked solemnly, her expression getting worse. Ling Tianwang could even see a flash of killing intention on her face, as if as long as she nodded her head, she would immediately rush out to remove the man who was catching the demon behind her back. He chuckled a little, some helpless point Zhou ruo''an''s forehead, said, "you don''t have to worry, I can solve it." Zhou ruo''an looked at him deeply, as if he was confirming the truth of each other''s words. Chapter 436 Zhou ruo''an stepped back and sat lazily in his chair. He said solemnly, "you must be the emperor of Ming Dynasty." Ling Tianwang saw the stars in her eyes, and heard Ding Ding from her tone. the smile on his face was slightly restrained, and he asked with some inexplicable emotion, "do you believe me so?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him and nodded his head cleanly. "Shouldn''t I believe you?" He asked. Ling Tianwang was silent for a while, and burst into laughter. "You should believe it," Ling Tianwang said. Maybe Zhou ruo''an didn''t know how much influence her words had in Ling Tianwang''s heart. Do not want to continue this serious topic, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and touched his forehead, as if suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly became dignified. "After that, are you going to live in the palace?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Ling Tianwang nodded his head slightly, and then began to emphasize, "it''s not me. It''s us. " Zhou ruo''an was silent for a while, then suddenly turned and walked out. Ling Tianwang did not expect that she would suddenly have such an action, some Lengleng Leng looked at her, after a long time to react. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to live in that palace with me? " Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice, and his eyelids blocked his changing mood. Zhou ruo''an raised his head with pride, snorted, and naturally said, "why do I want to live in the palace with you? Do you want to turn yourself into your Canary? But I don''t want to. What I yearn for is the wind and rain outside, not the warm sunshine there all day long. " Ling Tianwang has planned everything for a long time. He even fantasizes about the two people''s life in the palace. But now, Zhou ruo''an''s words have shattered his dream. Don''t want to let each other see their ferocious face, Ling Tianwang constantly deep breathing, fingers are pinched in the palm of the heart, and constantly in-depth. "What are you talking about?" Ling Tianwang said with a smile. "Don''t come back soon, or I''ll be angry." Zhou ruo''an quietly looked at him and turned away without hesitation. Her action is not any nostalgia, crisp, just like her usual killing moves. Ling Tian Wang stood in the same place, watching each other''s back disappear in front of him. I haven''t recovered for a long time. After a long time, the guards outside heard a crackling sound in the study. He can''t help but shrink his neck, quietly back, at the same time in mind guess the cause of everything. Ling Tian looked at it for a long time before he stopped. He looked at the mess in front of him without expression. He stressed word by word, "you already have no chance to choose to leave. Even if you don''t like it, you can only accompany me, even if it''s mutual torture." If anyone else hears his words, he will be scared out of speaking by the bigotry in his words. I don''t know what happened in the study. Zhou ruo''an came to the street aimlessly and recalled the series of events. He only felt that everything was very funny. This morning, her good mood was interrupted by the news that she was leaving on Thursday. When she managed to adjust everything and planned to accompany Ling Tianwang wantonly, their views were different again I will never be anyone''s canary. Zhou ruo''an kept repeating this sentence in his heart, and his expression gradually became firm. In this matter, neither of them would bow down, and the atmosphere between them gradually became strange. People next to him don''t know what happened. They can only see the things in Ling Tianwang''s study changed again and again. They can only see Zhou ruo''an''s back, who is leaving all the time. After a long stalemate, Ling Tianwang finally couldn''t help appearing in front of Zhou ruo''an. During this period of time, he not only had to deal with the relationship between himself and Zhou ruo''an, but also had to deal with the relationship between the court and the court that had been left behind before. He also had to deal with the faults before the emperor. He couldn''t stop thinking day and night, and his face looked very haggard. In this way, he couldn''t even see the high spirited appearance before. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes crossed a surprise. She forced to bite the lips, pressing the bottom of her heart, for each other unconscious heartache. "General," Zhou ruo''an called out calmly, his head lowered. She didn''t say much, but her plain and light address had already pulled the relationship between the two people to the farthest place, Ling Tianwang only felt that his heart was clenched by others, and the intense pain and unacceptable itching came from time to time, and even he couldn''t help changing his face."Do you have to do this to me?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an''s fingers behind him trembled slightly and did not respond. After a moment''s silence, Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air and asks, "what are you doing these days?" Even if Zhou ruo''an is careless on weekdays, she is also a woman with delicate thoughts. Hearing this question, Zhou ruo''an''s face immediately sank. "I always see the general coming and going in a hurry these days. There must be a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t disturb you," said Zhou ruo''an in a hurry. Without waiting for the other party to respond, he easily walked around him with sensitive action. When the other party moves, the wind blows Ling Tianwang''s broken hair and falls on his eyes. Ling Tianwang didn''t react to the numbness from his eyes. He just stood there, like a puppet who lost all his ability to act. Zhou ruo''an rushed out of the palace in one breath. Looking at the outside, he suddenly didn''t know where he could go. She hesitated for a while in the same place, simply took a breath and rushed out of the city. Zhou ruo''an ran aimlessly, but he didn''t know why he came to the tree. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s imitation clothes once again showed the two of them embracing each other. But soon, the situation just like a bubble, leaving only two people quarrel and strangers. "People are so complicated." Zhou ruo''an sneered and suddenly took out the dagger he was carrying and began to dance in the open space in front of him. Her actions are open and close, and her magnificent momentum condenses behind her, as if she wants to vent her depression. Chapter 437 When Zhou ruo''an stopped, the branches next to her kept shaking. At last, she had to bend down because of her momentum. Slowly stopped the action on the hand, Zhou ruo''an stood up straight, all the emotions in his eyes were converged. Maybe it''s not that people are too complicated, but that she shouldn''t have put her emotions on others. This idea flashed through Zhou ruo''an''s heart, and finally took root in her heart. Before she could react, she grew into a tree full of branches and leaves. Ling Tianwang is constantly busy for the grand ceremony, and he is also angry. He plans to air Zhou ruo''an. This kind of coincidence makes him not find that Zhou ruo''an''s mood has changed when he is not aware of it. When the branches on the tree finally turned green, the Zhou family, who had been a cover for the sky, was also forgotten. Under the deliberate action of Ling Tianwang, the common people finally live the beautiful life they have dreamed of. Under such circumstances, they soon forget the dynasty that once stood here. In the whole capital, everyone is busy for Ling Tianwang''s accession to the throne. Only one person stays out of the business and looks at all this coldly. Zhou ruo''an sat in the restaurant, looking at the hustle and bustle downstairs without expression, and drank the wine in the glass clean. Once, in order to keep her mind clear, she almost didn''t drink a glass of wine, but now, Zhou ruo''an is like a drunkard. She has to drink two or three glasses every day. The minister who was disrespectful to Ling Tianwang had been cleaned up by him, but now all the people who are still in front of him have no feelings for the emperor. In order to leave an impression in front of Ling Tianwang, they soon cultivated the ability of witticism. "General, do you think that''s ok?" Someone stooped in front of Ling Tianwang and asked carefully. Ling Tianwang looked at it carelessly, and didn''t ask anything. "Just follow the rules," he said. The man quietly breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave. "What about the Constitution?" Ling Tianwang''s face sank. Looking at his back, he asked without expression. As Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, his light back suddenly became heavy, as if he had been pressed on several mountains. He slowly turned around and looked at Ling Tianwang hesitantly and asked, "after standing? Also with the former constitution "No," said Ling Tianwang, shaking his head. "If you want to discuss, you must make the ceremony grand and incomparable," Ling Tianwang said. The man frowned at once, embarrassed. "Here, Shanda?" He repeated these words difficultly, trying to show his embarrassment in front of Ling Tianwang, but his words were pressed down by Ling Tianwang''s heavy face before he finished. "Needless to say, she is worth the best in the world," Ling Tianwang put down this sentence, then dropped his eyes, made a pair of don''t want to communicate. All the words were held in my heart, but the man could not say anything. After a long silence, he turned and left. When only Ling Tianwang was left in the room, he blinked his eyes and whispered Zhou ruo''an''s name in his mouth. "I miss you a little. Why don''t you be soft first?" Ling Tianwang muttered in a low voice. If he will explain this idea in front of Zhou ruo''an, Zhou ruo''an will not get along with him until now. It''s a pity that both of them are stubborn. Neither of them is willing to be soft first, and others don''t say much. They can only endure the confrontation. "Go away!" Zhou ruo''an looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him. He could not help biting his teeth and yelling silently. Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to do anything in his restaurant. He not only scared others, but also dirtied his place. But the other side didn''t feel the indifference in her tone. Instead, she took it as a refusal. The man with evil eyes walked forward two steps with a bad smile and bent over to touch Zhou ruo''an''s cheek. "Beauty is so temperamental, I like it!" Zhou ruo''an hasn''t met such a person in a hurry for a long time. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. But her silence seems to be regarded as shy by the other party, both the language and action are more and more excessive. "The beauty''s eyes and eyebrows are delicate, and her skin must be the same." The man said that his fingers were about to touch Zhou ruo''an''s skin. Looking at him, Zhou ruo''an said, "go away, or you will be responsible for the consequences." "Beauty..." As before, the man didn''t think much of it.But this time he just said a word, Zhou ruo''an had already disappeared in front of him. When she appeared again, the dagger in her hand had already reached her chest. That man is just an ordinary dandy. He can only take advantage of this time to show his prestige. What he fears most is his father''s family law. How could he ever encounter such a thing. Clearly feel the cold at the neck, that person lost all the reaction ability in a moment, can only stand in situ. Looking at his appearance, Zhou ruo''an sneered, and there was no desire to speak more in his heart. Slightly hard, watching the dagger across each other''s delicate skin, watching a faint blood line exposed, Zhou ruo''an felt a little satisfied. "This is your end. Now you can roll," Zhou ruo''an said in a cold voice. While taking back the dagger, he pushed the other side out with his palm. The man didn''t have any resistance. After he fell to the ground, he seemed to recover. Regardless of the dirt, he rolled on the ground for two times. Until he was completely away from Zhou ruo''an, he slowly stopped. On weekdays, any discomfort on his body would howl as if the sky were falling apart, but now, feeling the greasiness under his hands, he did not even dare to show some dissatisfaction. "I roll," carefully looking at Zhou ruo''an, he said with a flattering face, "you don''t care about villains, please forgive me." "It''s so noisy," Zhou ruo''an frowned and complained impatiently. This sentence has not completely dissipated from the air, the man has automatically blocked his mouth with his hands, even if his face has been red, chest tightness to pain, he did not dare to release his fingers. So after a long time, until the person in front of a faint, had to release the finger that moment. Chapter 438 "Hoo He breathed uncontrollably, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Looking at Zhou ruo''an slowly looking at himself, the man felt a burst of despair. "I''m about to die here. This man''s tricks are weird. I just hope that my father won''t fight her, but this man is beautiful. I''ve never heard of him before..." Perhaps because he thought he was going to die soon, he suddenly had a lot of confused emotions in his mind. After a definite look at him, Zhou ruo''an seemed to have just reacted and asked, "Why are you still here? Do you really want to die? " The man in the confusion of thinking some difficult to understand the meaning of Zhou ruo''an words, suddenly, he was stiff. After looking at Zhou ruo''an, he turned back and disappeared in front of her. After such an episode, those who have dark thoughts behind their back finally understand that Zhou ruo''an is not something they can afford. As a result, Zhou ruo''an soon found that the sight of those peepers disappeared without a trace. Zhou had no other reaction to such a change. The frightened dandy went back to the mansion and hid in his room for a long time. Then his heart was calmed down. Without the threat of the dagger in Zhou ruo''an''s hand, the wound on his neck had scabbed, and his courage began to expand slowly. After two rounds in the room, he turned and looked at the boy who was waiting beside him. He lowered his voice and said, "go and make a good inquiry. I want to know her identity." The boy witnessed all the fighting between his young master and Zhou ruo''an. He was just in a panic when he suddenly heard such a command. His face changed. He hesitated and refused to turn around. After struggling for a while, he boldly said, "young master, it''s hard for her to offend me. I dare not go." There is no need for the young master to say anything. He just looks at the boy coldly and can easily pierce the expansion of the other party''s heart. Xiao Si is very excited, because he is usually loose and put down vigilance, finally showing his true face again. He lowered his head deeply and said in a low voice, "I''m going now. I won''t let you down." Not knowing that he was being watched secretly, Zhou ruo''an sat in the same place for a while, then turned around and left without looking back, leaving other people''s thoughts behind. These days, not only Ling Tianwang is preparing for his grand ceremony, but Zhou ruo''an is also quietly preparing for his luggage. In the following time, the regulations of those ministers were changed countless times, but they could not get Ling Tianwang''s approval in any case. "Continue to change," Ling Tianwang said calmly. Hearing this nightmare like existence, the minister''s fingers trembled for a moment, and he almost exhausted all his strength to suppress his impulse to question Ling Tianwang. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, he did not say anything, but turned away without hesitation. He once tried to ask Ling Tianwang about his plan, but the result was just a vague response, which wasted his time. Ling Tianwang sat in place for a while, also sorting out his thoughts. He will become an emperor, and he will certainly become an emperor that has been handed down for thousands of years. In the next thousand years of history, Zhou ruo''an can only be mentioned around him. Ling Tianwang is very sure of this. He almost blindly believes in the feelings between him and Zhou ruo''an, just like he never thought that Zhou ruo''an would want to leave him secretly. Without disturbing anyone, Zhou ruo''an went back to his yard silently. She looked over and over again at the package she had secretly arranged. Her hands kept moving. There was no half focus in her eyes. Her black eyes were empty, which made people know that she was in a daze. Did you really make a decision? Zhou ruo''an asked himself in his heart, but there was still no way to really get the exact answer. Perhaps the final answer will only appear on the day of the grand ceremony. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that he was hard pressed down the waves of boredom. She shook her head gently and put the packed package back to the remote corner again. The newly grown leaves are a little bigger and more colorful. The colors in the palace were erased a little bit and re painted with the colors belonging to Ling Tianwang. Although he has not really ascended the throne and has not really got that title, everyone has acquiesced in his identity, just like in everyone''s heart, Zhou ruo''an is the master of the ceremony. The investigation behind the dandy was soon discovered by his father. He frowned and looked at the disheartened son in front of him."The situation is not stable now. What are you doing behind your back?" He pointed to the little guy kneeling beside him and asked with gnashing teeth. The young master turned his eyes. He was not frightened by his tone at all. Instead, he ran to his back and beat his shoulder for him. "I''m the most honest these days, but I stay in the house every day and never go out," he muttered with some dissatisfaction. "Besides, how can you know what I''m doing behind my back when you are busy these days? It must be someone gossiping behind my back. I really don''t know." He is the youngest son of his family. He is deeply loved, and he can put down his position and try to please. Feeling the strength behind, the man''s expression slowly relaxed. "I naturally have my own channels," he said helplessly, "where there are people who don''t know the so-called, I don''t want to hear your sophistry, and I don''t want to hear any reasons, but in the next time, you must be more vigilant." He still had some indignation in his heart. He hummed twice, and then nodded his head reluctantly. "Be honest these days. Don''t be caught with pigtails. Even I can''t save you." After thinking about it, the man lowered his voice and stressed. Because it was a matter in the court, he didn''t say much, but with the accurate grasp of the elder''s emotion, the spoiled young master immediately straightened his face and nodded his head solemnly. "Don''t worry. Although I always like to bully people, I will never make any big trouble." He said with a solemn assurance. Chapter 439 He said it seriously, but some people who listened to him didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Maybe he should cry and bully others, but it seems that he should laugh because he knows the propriety and won''t make any real trouble. The corners of his mouth twitched for a long time. The man shook his head helplessly and said, "since it''s not good to bully others, why do you have to do such things and let people scold you behind your back?" That young master picked to pick eyebrow, canthus eyebrow tip all is the appearance of high spirited. "Since I have someone behind me, why do I have to look like I''m suffering?" he said with a natural face. "Of course, it''s better to let everyone know." The man thought silently in his heart, but in any case, he could not understand where he had learned this truth. It was obviously unreasonable, but people could not refute it. After a long time, he pressed his forehead with some headache and said, "go out, don''t stand here." The young master walked out a few steps, just like a sudden reaction. He raised his finger to the person kneeling beside him and said, "in that case, I''ll take this person with me." The man took a look at him and his hand swung more quickly. "Let''s all go. Don''t get in my way here." He said in a cold voice. The young master has been used to his attitude for a long time. At the moment, he just smiles and turns away without looking back. After two turns in his room, the young master looked at the kneeling man in front of him with no expression and asked in a cold voice, "I asked you to follow Zhou ruo''an honestly. How did you kneel in front of his father?" The man was sweating unconsciously. When he heard this, he explained, "I don''t know why, the master suddenly let me pass..." For these lengthy explanations, the young master listened to them at will and left them behind without hesitation. He touched his chin and thought about it in his heart. He couldn''t figure out who was the one who spoke ill of others behind his back. In the end, he had no choice but to give up. Waving his hand, the young master didn''t ask curiously, "now that so many days have passed, how many things have I ordered to do?" The man gave a wry smile and carefully explained, "I don''t know why, the man hasn''t been there these days, as if the whole person disappeared in the capital." After hearing this, the young master was a little upset. Recalling the warning he had just heard, he hesitated for a while and sighed. "Forget it, I have no fate with her," he said gently shaking his head. "You don''t have to wait there, just follow me." The young master just took this affair as a love affair with no end. He didn''t understand Zhou ruo''an''s identity from the beginning to the end. Because of this, when he saw Zhou ruo''an beside Ling Tianwang in the palace a long time later, he didn''t control his expression for a moment. His whole face seemed to be occupied by his open mouth, which was very terrible. Time flies by, and Zhou Ruoyan, who is thousands of miles away, is gradually familiar with today''s life. I don''t know when to start, she will no longer think of her life in the capital and the appearance of Ling Tianwang. She began to learn and other ladies, began to deliberately suppress their emotions, or slowly groping for embroidery, until finally her every move can not see the shadow once. Perhaps because of the opposition between the two people when they left, sun just felt that he could not face Zhou Ruoyan now. Obviously, the other side did not have the slightest intention to make up with her. In this case, the distance between the two people is getting farther and farther, and in the end, they don''t even speak. Zhou''s father knew everything about the relationship between the two people, but he didn''t have any plans to intervene. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have to get up early to go to court every day, so Zhou''s father is gradually addicted to fishing. I get up early every day, and I don''t need other people to wait on me. I wash up quickly, and soon I get out of the house and go to the riverside to wait. He didn''t have to wait long. Soon, like-minded people came one after another. One by one, he set up his fishing rod and looked at the river. "I''m sure I''ll beat you today," said Zhou''s father. At this time, the people around him did not know the identity of general Zhou. They just thought that he was an ordinary rich man and had no respect for him. "Don''t talk big," Zhou''s father''s voice hasn''t fallen down, and someone nearby didn''t hesitate to sneer and yell, "you have to say this once a day, but you still lose to everyone in the end." Zhou''s father frowned slightly and didn''t say anything, but his eyes were more focused when he looked at the fishing rod. With such concentration, time passes quickly.The tense atmosphere in the capital has finally reached the highest point, just waiting for the final vent, that is, Ling Tianwang''s grand ceremony of ascending the throne tomorrow. In the small courtyard, Song Ci was alone in the corner, looking at the sand in his hand foolishly. "Why don''t you move?" He mumbled alone and didn''t know who he was talking to. Someone who is really loyal to Song Ci bribes the guards outside and walks in carefully all the way. He stood at the door, looking at all the actions of Song Ci, his eyes constantly changing. Even though he already knew the news that Song Ci had become silly, looking at the scene in front of him, he still had some uncontrollable heart beat ups and downs. "The third prince!" After a long silence, he walked slowly two steps forward and began to shout. Of course, Song Ci, who had long forgotten everything, could not respond to his cry. He is still motionless squatting in the same place, Lengleng looking at the sand in his hand, shaking twice from time to time, his mouth moving constantly. He clenched his fist hard, and the man slowly approached Song Ci. The closer and closer footsteps finally aroused his reaction. "Who are you?" Song Ci asked, looking alert. Mature face and childish look do not match, at the same time, such strange also remind that person all the time. Song Ci was not Song Ci for a long time, and the strangeness kept growing in front of the man''s eyes, and finally turned into a bloody mouth with sharp teeth, constantly showing his sense of existence with blood. "I''m your subordinate," he said, closing his eyes and choking. Chapter 440 Even under such circumstances, this person still remembers his own identity and says it without any obstinacy. I have to say that this is a moving thing. It''s just a pity that the man in front of him has only a childlike heart. All he thinks about is eating, drinking and having fun. He has already forgotten the past. At this moment, Song Ci clapped the mud on his hands, looked at the inexplicable man in front of him, and asked, "is your name subordinate?" His voice slowly fell, heavy hit in the heart of that person, let him no longer the last fluke. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the person closed his eyes tightly. When the eyelashes trembled, there was only the light in the eyes. "I''ve bribed the watchman. When he ascends the throne, I''ll come here and take you out!" He said in a rapid voice. But this made Song Ci more and more confused, which made his eyes seem to have a rotating circle. He buttoned the dark stain on the cloth and asked, "what are you talking about?" The man''s lips moved, and finally knew that whatever he said at this time was useless. He sighed softly and stopped talking about these heavy topics. "These are your favorite things to eat on weekdays," he said with a strong smile, delivering the food box he was carrying on his mobile phone to Song Ci. Although Song Ci didn''t know who he was and what his purpose was, he could clearly feel the kindness from the other side. He hesitated for a moment, rubbed his fingers on his body, and quickly picked up the things, as if he was afraid that the other party would snatch them back. Seeing his action, the man gave a wry smile and said softly, "you don''t have to worry. I''ve bribed the guards nearby. No one will come in at this time." Song Ci didn''t know if he heard what he said. He quickly opened the food box and ate it. He was locked up in this remote and narrow corner of the yard. Although Ling Tianwang had no intention to torture him, the people at the bottom had been used to watching the dishes for the first time. With the passage of time, the food and treatment Song Ci could get was more and more bleak. Under such circumstances, the food brought by the visitors was a rare delicacy, which was hard for Song Ci to give up. It''s said that the king of hell is easy to see and the kid is difficult to deal with. The man didn''t say much to those people, so he could only keep this matter in his heart. Standing in the same place for a while, he clearly heard the impatient knock from outside. His expression was stiff for a moment. He took a deep look at Song Ci. Then he saluted cleanly and said in a soft voice, "it''s getting late. I won''t stay here any longer. The third prince doesn''t have to worry. I will rescue you soon." Song Ci did not respond to his assurance. "Trouble," quickly retreated to the door outside, the man took out a small purse, stuffed it into the next guard''s arms, a flattering face said, "you look after more." The guard weighed the weight on his hand and finally brought out a smile on his face. Perhaps in order not to fall into the hands of others, he did not say anything similar to a promise, just a meaningful look at him. Although the man was worried, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He only sighed and turned to leave. At this moment, the only thing he can look forward to is time to go faster, and look forward to the smooth start of his plan. In the twinkling of an eye to the second day, Ling Tianwang''s good luck is still in constant play. A few days ago, a bit of gloomy weather swept away at this time. The sky was bright, and the leaves on the branches were green. At a glance, it gave us a feeling of vitality. Early in the morning, Ling Tianwang began the busy day. Auspicious day, auspicious time, already ordered dress, already written edict, all of these are on stage at the same time today. Zhou ruo''an lay quietly on the bed, and the noise came from his ears. Some people want to call her to get up, or want her to join in the ceremony, but Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any hesitation, all chose to refuse. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but the sound outside has become quiet. Zhou ruo''an moved his stiff arm and slowly sat up from the bed. "This is the last time. It''s time to make a decision," Zhou ruo''an chuckled and murmured. She tried to control her emotions and didn''t want to make herself look too embarrassed, but the bitterness was still clear. I don''t know when, Zhou ruo''an''s lightness has disappeared quietly. She is like a failed sculpture. When she is about to get the human emotion, she makes a difference, which makes everything become empty talk.If Ling Tianwang really takes a look at Zhou ruo''an and feels her changing mood at this time, she will not naively think that everything is still under her control. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and Ling Tianwang has no way to regret or choose again for his previous decision. "Fengtian" The sharp voice of the eunuch across the sky, clearly fell in everyone''s ears. I don''t know when, there was a gust of wind beside, blowing the gorgeous flag constantly, blowing the word Ling above into the sky. People were forced to stand on the street to watch the grand ceremony. The reason why everything I have is to announce one thing: the former dynasty has ended, and now the remaining Dynasty belongs to Ling family and Ling Tianwang. Even though Ling Tianwang was so calm, when he really sat on the chair, his heart was still surging. "Good," Ling Tianwang gently clenched his fingers, seriously feeling the power of the mood, can''t help but smile, murmured in a low voice. Under such circumstances, he was more and more looking forward to the ceremony in the afternoon. Presumably, Zhou ruo''an will be moved. The cold war between them during this period of time will definitely go through without leaving any trace. As long as he thinks about it, Ling Tianwang''s eyes will be brighter. He looks forward to the rapid passage of time from the bottom of his heart. He just wants to see Zhou ruo''an appear in front of him. Chapter 441 "Have you seen Miss Zhou?" The person who has a great mission seems to be mad to look for it in the palace. Everyone passing by will ask. But it''s a pity that Zhou ruo''an seems to have been completely wiped out, and disappeared without anyone''s notice. After running back and forth in a hurry, seeing the auspicious time getting closer and closer, he finally had to accept such a despairing possibility. "Zhou ruo''an is missing." Before Ling Tianwang could feel the high spirits, he suddenly heard such a sentence. At this moment, Ling Tianwang seems to be covered with a basin of cold water, heart slowly burning flame suddenly disappeared without a trace. He didn''t even have time to pay attention to the eyes of the people next to him. He suddenly stood up from the man with a faint red in his eyes. "What?" Ling Tianwang asked. Even at this moment, he is still holding the last glimmer of hope, looking forward to hearing the wrong thing. The man was startled by his action, and his head was lower than before, but his words were not vague. "Back to the emperor, Miss Zhou is missing," the man repeated again, every word being extremely clear. In this case, Ling Tianwang can no longer comfort himself, he looked at each other, half a day can''t say anything. The whole day''s excitement caused by registration disappeared at this moment, and the wisps of burning flames all turned into ice cones, which seemed to freeze his whole body into ice. Even though Ling Tianwang tried to restrain himself, he still couldn''t help being angry with others under such circumstances. "Why is she missing? Can someone look for it? " Ling Tianwang asked. There are lots of dark marks in his eyes. But in a twinkling of an eye, he has covered most of the brightness in his eyes. The man looked up stealthily and saw such a scene. His heart trembled for a moment. He felt as if he had been targeted by a large predator, and he would fall into the abyss the next moment. Trying to suppress his uncontrollable breathing, he lowered his head and said cautiously, "I''ve ordered someone to look for it, but there''s no news until now." Slowly closed his eyes, Ling Tianwang clenched his fingers, whispered word by word, "step back, if you can''t find her, you don''t have to come to me." Hearing this, the man didn''t know whether he was happy or worried for a moment. But it''s exciting to be able to escape the disaster. He nodded hard and soon disappeared in front of Ling Tianwang. Because it happened suddenly, no one forgot to disperse the minister standing nearby. Soon, the story of Zhou ruo''an''s disappearance spread all over the palace. She is the protagonist of the ceremony, and absolutely does not allow any mistakes. Soon, Ling Tianwang knelt in front of a row of people, they constantly tell their distress, looking forward to Ling Tianwang can give them a clear answer. "Your Majesty, Miss Zhou has lost any trace now. What should we do for the next ceremony Those people asked, even because they couldn''t hear Ling Tianwang''s answer, they repeated it over and over again. Ling Tianwang was upset because things were out of control. The perseverance of the people beside him immediately piled his anger to the top. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at those people who were not only talking. Without the cover of eyelids and eyelashes, the scarlet under his eyes was clearly exposed in front of the public, with malice and despair. No one had the courage to look at him. Unconsciously, they closed their mouths and lowered their heads, as if the vague coercion had never existed before. Looking at their indecent and trivial appearance, Ling Tianwang pulled the corners of his mouth, and did not hide the irony of his eyes. On weekdays, he would say something harsh, but now he is not in such a mood. At this moment, he is not only upset because of Zhou ruo''an''s leaving without saying goodbye, but also worried about each other''s disappearance. Although he knows that with Zhou ruo''an''s fists, no one will hurt her, Ling Tianwang is still worried. After being quiet for a long time, Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, looks at the person standing in front of him without expression, and emphasizes word by word, "all the ceremonies are held as usual." Those people thought that the ceremony like a child''s play would be cancelled, or that Ling Tianwang would temporarily look for a substitute among the noble children and complete the ceremony as if nothing had happened, but they never thought that Ling Tianwang would make such a decision. They subconsciously looked at each other, and saw a trace of disapproval in each other''s eyes. "Your Majesty, such things are not in accordance with the rules of etiquette." They yelled with one voice, trying to make Ling Tianwang change his mind in this way."Etiquette?" Ling Tian looked at them and repeated with a smile. Those people couldn''t hear Ling Tianwang''s tone at this time. They bit their teeth and nodded. Now, Ling Tianwang didn''t have any convergence any more, and he didn''t hesitate to laugh. His sharp eyes fell on those people''s faces, like the piercing wind in winter, blowing the bones. "Etiquette," he repeated the light word again, jokingly, "do you talk about etiquette with me?" "Now I am the king of the whole world. What I say is etiquette. Is it hard for anyone to say anything?" Ling Tian Wang said in a cold voice. Those people never thought that Ling Tianwang was so paranoid about Zhou ruo''an. For such words, they want to refute, but they don''t know what they can say. Their mouths wriggle for a long time, but they dare not challenge Ling Tianwang at this time. They refused to admit their fear, as if they had no way to be called loyal ministers. They bite their teeth, trying to find a good excuse for their choice, as if all this is just a last resort. "Your Majesty is in a bad mood now, so we''ll leave first," they whispered. On the surface, they didn''t say a word, but they walked out very quickly. In Ling Tianwang''s opinion, those people are so hypocritical that they are afraid, but they have to blame themselves for everything. Silent for a long time, Ling Tianwang sneered, his shoulders trembled for a moment, and soon became calm again. Chapter 442 "You can''t escape from the palm of my hand," Ling Tianwang said softly. Perhaps because the shadow of eyelashes fell on his eyes, now, Ling Tianwang''s eyes have no light, dark and frightening. "Sneeze!" Zhou ruo''an, who was walking on the road, suddenly sneezed. She stopped for a moment, raised her hand to touch the tip of her nose, and soon walked forward as if nothing had happened. It may be that the news of his departure has been passed to Ling Tianwang, but Zhou ruo''an has no intention of turning around. In these days of calm and observation, she deeply believes that although the feelings between herself and Ling Tianwang still exist, they are not as hot as before. Or maybe it''s because two people''s personalities are too strong, but neither of them wants to be restrained for the sake of the other. At the beginning, the love between two people can make them ignore all this, but slowly, when the enthusiasm subsides, the slight pain becomes very clear. Gently shook his head, Zhou ruo''an forced all about Ling Tianwang in his mind down. "Why think so much? He is now the emperor of thousands of people, and all kinds of beauties are indispensable around him. Even if he is reluctant at this time, he must be able to walk out soon," Zhou ruo''an said softly. With the gradual disappearance of the voice, the slight agitation in her heart slowly calmed down. Calm down, Zhou ruo''an walked forward without hesitation. In her heart, the present is not an endless journey, but a symbol of hope and freedom. After being a canary in the palace for such a long time, for a moment, Zhou ruo''an even forgot what independent life really meant, but fortunately, now she still has a chance to go back. He grasped his fingers hard and felt the dull pain. Zhou ruo''an''s heart slowly settled down. At the same time, the loyal man finally carefully transported Song Ci out of the small yard. He kept looking around, did not find that there is a catch-up talent quietly relieved. In a deserted place, he slowly stopped the car and took down the cover of the big barrel in a hurry. "There''s a reason for this. I hope you don''t have to worry about it with me." Looking at the man who came out, he said in a low voice, but there was a smile in the corner of his eyes. At the beginning, he said that he would save Song Ci. Now he has finally achieved what he once said. Don''t know the thought in that person''s heart, Song Ci a little confused looking at the different scenery outside and in the yard. It''s just that he''s been in the dark for a long time. Even if he sees the light again, he doesn''t know what he can do. He rubbed his clothes with his fingers again and again. Song Ci hesitated to look at the man with a clear desire in his eyes. He didn''t dare to speak, just pointed out with his fingers, and looked at each other expectantly. Under the gaze of Song Ci, the man swallowed the unspoken advice and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "you have left the small yard and come to a wider world. Here, you can do anything freely." Perhaps Song Ci didn''t understand the reason of the profundity in his words, but he understood the meaning of the outward movement of his hand. He couldn''t help a small jump, and then he turned out of the barrel without thinking about it. Stepping on the solid ground, he ran to the nearby woods without any pause. That person leng for a while, don''t wait for the reaction to come over to watch Song Ci disappear in his eyes. In this moment, he forgot to breathe, forget the words, just want to also don''t want to the direction of Song Ci left to catch up. It was he who abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers that brought Song Ci out of that small courtyard. He did not allow or accept that Song Ci was in real danger because of what he had done and lost his message. It''s more unacceptable than killing him! However, Song Ci didn''t want to leave secretly at all, and it was just because he smelled the flowers. Under such circumstances, the man''s anxious and flustered action startled Song Ci. Not only did he tremble uncontrollably, but also he lost a lot of flowers in his hand. He looked down at the colorful ground and his empty hands, and his eyes turned red. Almost with lost and recovered surprise in the bottom of that person''s heart constantly reverberate, let that person for a moment even forget that he has been insisting on the top and bottom of the difference, impolite clenched Song Ci''s shoulder. "Fortunately..." He opened a pair of slightly red eyes, mouth scattered said some idiomatic words, people can not hear clearly.Before his own palpitations had gone away, he added another layer. Song Ci''s shoulders were tight, and even some of his breathing was not smooth. He kept gasping, trying to ease his mood at this time, but it had little effect. That person in more and more shortness of breath in the back of God, eyes across a loss, followed by anxiety. "Your Highness!" He got closer and cried with worry, "what''s the matter with you? Is it because of discomfort? " Song Ci did not answer, but kept shaking his head and shrinking his body. This is obvious fear and resistance. No one can''t recognize it. That person leng Leng loosened his finger, looking at Song Ci quickly back, unconsciously raised his hand to touch his chest. "Are you afraid of me?" He asked softly. There was no accident. Song Ci kept silent and stood in the same place, like a wooden pier. The man stood in the same place for a long time. He seemed to reflect on himself and adjust his mood. After a long time, in Song Ci''s constant probing, almost immediately unable to restrain his impulse to open his mouth, the man''s eyelashes trembled, and slowly began to have other movements. "Don''t worry, your highness. Things like that won''t happen," he assured, word for word, with an expression so serious that people can''t bear to doubt. Under the man''s gaze, Song Ci nodded slowly. He breathed uncontrollable relief and soon became serious again. "Your Highness," he said, "but in the next few days, don''t run around without saying a word. Your subordinates will be worried." Chapter 443 Because of such a small episode, Song Ci in the next time seems quiet a lot. He sat on the carriage without saying a word. Although his eyes kept rolling, he didn''t dare to say or do more. That person sees all this in the eye, anxious in the heart, at the same time a strength of regret, only think oneself before words is a little too much. Mingming has known for a long time that Song Ci is just white now, but his mind is like a child. He really shouldn''t speak so harshly. The man thought in his heart and sighed helplessly. However, in order to make the next trip smooth, he just kept this lesson firmly in mind, but there was no reaction on the surface. It''s also a coincidence that the sunny day gradually darkened at night. When the sun completely set, the rapidly accumulated dark clouds finally covered the sky. Lightning with purple light quickly slid down from the sky and almost fell straight in front of people. Don''t wait for reaction, bean big raindrops will patter down, heavy hit on people''s head and hands. Song Ci touched his head innocently, hesitated and said in a low voice, "it''s raining." The man looked back at him with an anxious voice in his eyes. "I don''t think about it carefully," he said with a heavy face. If he wasn''t on his way now, he just wanted to express his remorse for Song Ci. Song Ci looked at him and said, "it''s raining. We can''t stay outside." Hearing this, the man felt more guilty. He nodded heavily. The whip stained with water lashed heavily at the horse pulling the cart and said, "don''t worry, your highness. There''s a small foothold ahead." Song Ci took a look at him, did not speak, just put the broad palm flat on his chest, looking at the ripples and bubbles of the big raindrops, like looking at a particularly novel toy. Although Zhou ruo''an''s action is very fast because of her Kung Fu, it doesn''t mean that she can avoid the dense rain drops. Looking at the thatched cottage that suddenly fell into his eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lit up for a moment, and his action was faster. Although she doesn''t care about the dampness brought by raindrops, it doesn''t mean she likes the feeling. "Your Highness, we can take shelter from the rain in front of you," the man called excitedly, wiping his face. But soon, he found that he was not empty in front of him, and the sudden appearance of the figure also made him nervous. Hand slightly hard, speed galloping horse high raised the front hoof, slowly stopped. Zhou ruo''an also stopped. She stood under the tree, trying to make the sparse branches above her head form a shelter for herself. On the contrary, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know him, but she knew Song Ci. "Song Ci?" Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and asked without expression, "Why are you here? Are all those who look at you dead? " Hearing his name, Song Ci looked at it in confusion. After a moment''s silence, he said, "you''re wrong. They''re not dead." After a moment''s silence, Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes. She no longer looked at Song Ci, but slowly fell her eyes on the man who was full of vigilance. "Zhou ruo''an," the man yelled word by word, "shouldn''t you be on the ceremony? How do you show up here? " Zhou ruo''an''s hair has long been messy because of her actions. At this time, it was wet by the rain, and all of it was wet on her neck and face. Zhou ruo''an frowned and couldn''t help raising his hand to scratch. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an had an accident in his eyes. His eyes were constantly trembling, but he soon regained calm. In any case, she has made a decision. Even if she knows the news in the capital, there is no room for regret. Zhou ruo''an told himself in his heart that he forced down the heart and had some irregular ups and downs. Instead of answering the other party''s question, she asked in some doubt, "did you save Song Ci?" From Zhou ruo''an''s manner and action, the man can clearly feel that the other party doesn''t agree with him. He is angry in his heart, but he has to admit that he can''t do anything about it. He clenched his fingers, and the man bit his teeth until his mouth was full of blood. There was a stabbing pain at the root of his teeth. He didn''t care, but enjoyed it, because he knew that only in this way could he help himself to keep calm thinking. "Yes," he said in a deep voice, looking at Zhou ruo''an."You are loyal to him," Zhou ruo''an sighed, his eyes a little complicated. The man did not speak, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are still alert. Song Ci did not know when he came to the man''s side, holding a flower that had been devastated. When everyone didn''t notice, Song Ci stretched out his palm, looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile, and said, "send you off." If the smile on his face is not bright enough to have uncontrollable stupidity, and if the flowers in his hand are not messy enough to have only a few scattered petals, Zhou ruo''an will have uncontrollable doubts about his stupidity. After a deep look at Song Ci, Zhou ruo''an hummed coldly, turned around without hesitation, and threw him and the flowers in his hand behind his head. The man didn''t have time to stop Song Ci''s action. He was ready to fight with Zhou ruo''an, but he didn''t expect that things would disappear so easily. He slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and finally his heart slowly fell down. Song Ci looked at Zhou ruo''an''s ruthless back, his mouth was shriveled, and his eyes were red. The man looked at his actions and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead helplessly. He didn''t know how to comfort Song Ci. He hesitated for a long time in his heart, but didn''t say anything. After two people together into the small thatched cottage, each occupied a corner, each rest, the air is filled with the tacit understanding of well water does not violate the river. However, it seems that such a tacit understanding only exists between that man and Zhou ruo''an, not including Song Ci. Chapter 444 Song Ci sat in the corner for a while, and soon he couldn''t help but want to go to Zhou ruo''an. But he just had the movement, was nailed in place by Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Looking at each other''s appearance, Zhou ruo''an could not help but frown, not only doubting each other, but also doubting himself. "Don''t come here," Zhou warned coldly. When she spoke, she pulled out the dagger she was carrying next to her and turned it in her hand again and again. Song Ci reluctantly retreated to the original place, the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow were all written with loss. Everyone can''t understand why he has such an obsession with Zhou ruo''an, but everyone knows that this should not exist. The man took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, then turned to look at Song Ci and spoke softly. Aware of each other''s emotional changes, Zhou ruo''an sneered and emphasized, "look at him well and don''t let him get close to me." After receiving it, Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes and made an appearance that he didn''t want to communicate. With the passage of time, the sky is a bit darker, the shade outside seems to become a ghost, constantly swaying its branches with the amplitude of the wind. But the palace was not affected by the weather outside, and the lights were still bright. However, the time when Zhou ruo''an should have been laughing and laughing has become a bubble because of his sudden disappearance. In reality, the ministers and bodyguards are in a hurry, trying to find the traces of Zhou ruo''an in the closed city gate. "Did you find it?" Ling Tianwang looked at the people kneeling below and asked without expression. After a moment''s silence, the man shook his head with a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "I''ve searched all over the capital, but I didn''t find Miss Zhou." With a bang, Ling Tianwang felt that the last string in his mind had finally broken completely. He crumpled his forehead violently, as if to vent, as if to comfort and suppress his heart. That person can clearly see Ling Tianwang''s action, but because of the position and distance, he can''t see each other''s expression. He doesn''t dare to take a close look, doesn''t look at meditation, but kneels on the ground with stiff action, seriously feeling the still cold ground temperature. I don''t know how long it took, Ling Tianwang finally had another action. He slowly put down the pressure on the forehead of the fingers, let him fall in the weak. The dark color of his body has long been changed into a bright yellow dragon robe. At this time, because of his action, Pan Long on his chest sleeve is opening his teeth and dancing his claws. But all these things are not equal to Ling Tianwang''s dejection. "Keep looking down," Ling Tianwang said softly. For such an answer, the man was a little surprised, and not surprised at all. He was silent for a while, and raised his head in disapproval. "Your Majesty," he said, looking at Ling Tianwang deeply and uttering every word, "it''s not a trivial matter. It''s not a day. You can''t make a decision so easily." Maybe it''s because Ling Tianwang didn''t show his sharpness for a long time. Although he was afraid, he didn''t think Ling Tianwang would really deal with him. Under such circumstances, he quickly made a decision and made a proposal that he thought was good for the country, the people and everyone. It seems that I didn''t expect that my words would be refuted. Ling Tianwang was stunned. After being quiet for a while, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing. He looked at each other with a smile. He raised his finger to his nose and asked, "what do you mean? Are you teaching me how to be a competent emperor? " This words say of some heavy, that person think also don''t want of repeatedly shake head, in the mouth is continuously murmur to say what, try to dispel Ling the conjecture in the sky hope heart. "Your Majesty is joking. You are magnificent and have your own views on the world. I am not virtuous and incompetent. How dare you say such a thing?" He tried to excuse himself, but he forgot to observe Ling Tianwang''s face. Because of this, he didn''t see Ling Tianwang''s more and more strange eyes. "No virtue and incompetence," whispered the word. Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the change of the man''s face in front of him carelessly. At the end of the day, the man had a clear understanding of the result he would have. However, as soon as he thought that all the handles were handed over by himself, he felt disgusted and could not express it. On the contrary, it made him dizzy. Like did not see each other''s eyes flashing pray, Ling Tianwang pulled the corners of his mouth, said without expression, "in this case, come on, take him out, put him in jail!" People nearby just think it''s just a blink of an eye, and the situation has changed fundamentally. Ling Tianwang is still high, sitting on his own throne, carelessly pulling the invisible rope in his hand, someone lost his life under his control.Hearing Ling Tianwang''s order, the hope in the man''s heart completely disappeared. He fell to the ground feebly, sweating heavily, and soon got the floor wet. Seeing the light on his forehead, Ling Tianwang''s eyes didn''t change at all, but because he couldn''t wait for the response from the people around him, he frowned discontentedly, and the pressure from his body became more and more heavy. "Come on," Ling Tianwang said again. This time, his voice did not contain any emotion, but let those people suddenly react, no longer dare to think about anything. The man had no room to resist. He was dragged away and completely lost his last dignity as a minister. The facial expressionless looking at him disappear in front of his own eyes, Ling Tianwang this just slowly sink eyelids, blocked the mood of flying in his eyes. "Shouldn''t I insist?" Don''t know how long, Ling Tianwang some abrupt mouth asked. His voice is dull, mixed with some incredible fragility and confusion. The eunuch next to him lowered his head carefully, and the guards became more and more straight. But after all these little actions, they showed silence. They are like being sealed, mouth tightly together, motionless standing in place, like a puppet without soul. Although Ling Tianwang didn''t want to get the answer from their mouth, looking at their actions, Ling Tianwang still had uncontrollable depression in his heart. Because he knew in his heart that their silence at this time represented their disapproval of themselves. Chapter 445 Forced to bite teeth, Song Ci''s sharp eyes slowly fell on the eunuch standing behind him. The other side is a familiar face. He once served the emperor, but later he defected to Ling Tianwang for some unspeakable reasons. Because of the credit he once made, Ling Tianwang ordered him to serve as the eunuch around him. Before today, eunuchs were still excited about the change of their identity. They only thought that they would rise up from now on and become the characters that the adults in the court had to curry favor with. But at this moment, he only felt that this identity had become his own life charm. I want to be quiet all the time, but under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, he has no such determination. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, his face stiff raised his head, face with a smile. "I don''t know what the truth is, but I believe that the people who should be with me must always be with me. There is no chance to escape." He pondered Ling Tianwang''s mind and said softly. Because of the other side''s sharp voice, Ling Tianwang frowned, but the words in the other side''s mouth just fit his heart. Whether he is paranoid or terrible, as the eunuch said, since Zhou ruo''an had promised to grow old with him and to stick with him in the palace wall, then she had no chance to go back. Unless he dies. Ling Tian looked down at the drooping eyelids, blocking his eyes that flash away cruel. Ling Tianwang didn''t speak. The eunuch didn''t dare to look up. Naturally, he didn''t know whether his answer was right or wrong. The heartbeat is getting faster and faster unconsciously. At the beginning, some rules are gradually abandoned, and finally nothing is left. The eunuch doesn''t know anything, but the people waiting beside him clearly see that Ling Tianwang''s mouth slowly raises a smile. They are surprised at Ling Tianwang''s rare smile, and they have a vague idea in their heart. It seems that the person who chose to escape has an important position in Ling Tianwang''s heart that people can''t believe. Maybe they should please this person well in the future. However, all these things are still in the future, because Zhou ruo''an is still in the blank without any clues at this time, and his thoughts flash away in his heart. There is no change on the surface of those people, and even no shaking in his movements. After a long silence, Ling Tianwang chuckled and looked at the eunuch''s eyes with some emotion and complexity. "It never occurred to me that you should be like this," he said, his eyes slightly dark. Listening to the tone of his voice, the eunuch could not help quietly relieved in his heart and secretly wiped a sweat. He knew that he had passed the test. Although he would not have to worry about food and clothing in the future, at least in this period of time, he did not have to worry about the change of Ling Tianwang''s mind. However, the mind turned ten thousand wisps, but the eunuch''s face was still so embarrassed. He stealthily covered his eyes, carefully whispered, "I don''t understand the truth, but I remember it clearly, maybe because of my childhood memory." Ling Tianwang nodded his head gently. He didn''t ask or say anything more. He fell into meditation again. Although he was glad that he had spent a long time, the eunuch still controlled his words and deeds very carefully, even more respectfully and quietly than before. When the former Emperor was in power, he always indulged in eating, drinking and playing, or the beauties of some family, who had no strict control over the imperial palace. is precisely because of this, the Imperial Palace has been filled with a lot of eyelints by countless self identities. After that, Ling Tian Wang was in the upper position, and when he met with the missing of Zhou''s, there was no intention of renovating. Just because of this, the news has spread all over the city. Those people don''t care whether the man will lose his life or what treatment he will suffer in prison. They only care about Ling Tianwang''s anger because of Zhou ruo''an. Maybe it''s because of Zhou ruo''an''s existence that they have no way to carry out their own plans. Maybe it''s because they are afraid that Ling Tianwang will become the second emperor and that the sky they pray for is just another virtual image. So, they can no longer care about other, coincidentally came to the palace, came to lingtianwang in front of. Don''t ask any more. Ling Tianwang has already guessed their intention in his heart, but maybe because of his evil taste, Ling Tianwang has made an appearance that he knows nothing about everything. "How did the ministers come here at this time?" He asked casually, holding his arm to his side and his palm to his chin. Those ministers did not expect that Ling Tianwang could still maintain such a state of mind at this moment, and their hearts became more and more vigilant. After a long time, under the silent recommendation of all the people, a man with a face of some vicissitudes came forward.He looks sad, some helpless sigh, a serious face said, "I heard that Mr. Chen has been put into prison, I''m a little curious, I don''t know what kind of mistake Mr. Chen has made, even make the emperor angry." Instead of answering his question, Ling Tianwang gave him a meaningful look and said in a long voice, "it''s not long ago that I put him in prison, but I didn''t expect you to get the news so soon. It''s really amazing." The matter of putting people in the palace was originally shameful, which made people silent for a while, and some embarrassed changed the topic. "It''s just some coincidence," he said in a low voice, avoiding Ling Tianwang''s sight. He wants to skip this topic, but Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to end it. He looked at each other with a smile, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. "Chance coincidence," Ling Tianwang said, "such a coincidence makes people feel cold, and I don''t know if there will be such a coincidence next time." He didn''t expect that Ling Tianwang had such an aggressive side. He couldn''t resist for a moment, and his breath became too short. His chest constantly ups and downs, the heartbeat is more intense, repeated in the ear. He kept biting the tip of his tongue, feeling the smell of blood again and again, which forced down the complex emotions in his heart. "Don''t worry, your majesty, if it''s not necessary, such a coincidence will not exist in the future," he said, with a serious expression. For such an answer, Ling Tianwang just sneered, in addition, there was no other reaction. Chapter 446 For these people to put in the hands, he just at this time did not have the mind to repair it, but at this time he was too lazy to take care of those people''s ears, but it seems to become helpless. For such misunderstanding, Ling Tianwang didn''t want to explain anything. After all, when he made the move, those people could feel it naturally. Those people didn''t know what Ling Tianwang was thinking in his heart, or what his sudden smile was for, but he didn''t have much time to think. He looked at Ling Tianwang with burning eyes, expecting the other party to give him an exact answer. "Your Majesty?" After waiting for no reply for a long time, the man could not help shouting again. Ling Tianwang slowly raised his head and easily saw the look in each other''s eyes. These emotions made those eyes look particularly ugly. He couldn''t help frowning slightly, leaning aside, and said impatiently, "he doesn''t work well. What''s the matter with you?" The man didn''t seem to recognize Ling Tianwang''s impatience. He naturally said, "Your Majesty is now in control of the life and death of thousands of people. We are worried, so we want to ask." His voice fell, Ling Tianwang heart has been repressed dissatisfaction finally revealed. Looking at each other without expression, Ling Tianwang chuckles and asks, "since you know that my identity is not what it used to be, how can you dare to make mistakes in front of me?" Listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, the man''s heart trembled for a while, and there was always some bad premonition, but soon, he strongly suppressed this feeling. "It''s just some inexplicable ideas, and they won''t come true," he comforted himself in his heart, emphasizing over and over again. Perhaps because of too many lies, he gradually believed this sentence, and his head was raised again. He made a salute to Ling Tianwang. He was very polite. Even if his face was still a bit of vicissitudes, he couldn''t stop his elegant temperament. "I can''t control my mood for a moment. I hope your majesty will forgive me," he said in a low voice. Ling Tianwang looks at him coldly, and the pressure on him is pouring towards each other. The man''s head a little bit lower, the heart is not controlled to sink down. It seems that the development of things at this time is different from what he imagined. The man''s eyes wandered around and thought. Did not leave him too much time to think, Ling Tianwang abrupt smile, as if finally made a decision. "But I don''t want to forgive you," Ling Tianwang said softly, every word with a bit of carelessness. He seems to be making a joke, a bad joke to the extreme, but everyone who heard this did not dare to take it as a joke. Because they can clearly feel the sharpness and coldness in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, as well as the seriousness and determination of each other. He really planned to do so. The man had such a cognition in his heart, which was very clear. Slowly spit out a bad breath, he reluctantly suppressed his panic, pretended to be nothing happened in a low voice said, "did not expect your majesty also like such a joke, but let me feel a bit surprised." Coldly looked at him, Ling Tianwang converged all his expressions and showed his innermost feelings wantonly. "It''s not a joke," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice. The voice falls, also can''t let a person react to come over, Ling Tianwang then raises a voice to open a way, "come a person, press him down, shut up with the person before." Because of Ling Tianwang''s previous training, although the guards were at a loss about the development of things at this time, they still came over and pressed the man to go out. is as like as two peas before. It seems that every hour and moment, the noble man is dragged away and disappeared in front of the crowd. With such a downfall, those who haven''t spoken all the time are shocked, and some of the words that surge in their throat can''t be said. But at this time, they can''t make up their mind to let them leave. After all, at the beginning, they came fiercely, but now they leave without saying anything. They always feel that it''s a bit of Hutoushewei. What''s more, they still have some expectations in their hearts. It''s just a moment of anger to look forward to Ling Tianwang. But soon, they will know that this is not an accident, but is inevitable, and their not to leave also gave Ling Tianwang the reason for attack. Looking at the crow''s kneeling head, Ling Tianwang casually pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "do you have something to say?" Those people''s movements stiff for a while, in the heart to do a long time of preparation, this was slowly opened. "Your Majesty''s every move is now in the spotlight. You should not act willfully." He opened his mouth and said, lowering his head, avoiding the sight of Ling Tianwang.Although the other party''s words seem to sound just a kind reminder, Ling Tianwang can clearly feel the hidden dissatisfaction and toughness in the other party''s words. Perhaps it was because of the emperor''s unruly behavior that these ministers had been used to such a state for a long time. Although they have tried their best to control their disapproval, but in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, everything is as bright as the fluorescence in the dark, so people can''t ignore it. "It sounds like you''re thinking about me everywhere," he said in a low, smiling voice, with some emotion. The man didn''t recognize the meaning of Ling Tianwang''s words, but thought that he was really moved by his words. His heart beat violently for a while, the whole person became excited, the former depression and cowardice was swept away. However, under his expectation, Ling Tianwang said enough words to drive him into the dust. "Unfortunately, I''m not as stupid as the previous emperor," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, and then changed his face. The next thing seems to be a repeat of the previous thing, crow crow''s head and a less. At this moment, those people were finally scared out of courage, even the beast embroidered on the official uniform seemed to have lost its spirit, and drooped his head powerlessly. "Do you have anything else to say?" Ling Tian Wang tilted his head and asked softly. Those people don''t have to think, all subconsciously shake their heads, as if they want to get rid of the man''s eyes. "It''s really disappointing," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, looking at their actions. Chapter 447 In the eyes of those people who don''t know why, Ling Tianwang points out the cowardice in their heart without hesitation, and makes them have no way to convince themselves with the so-called reasons. "You don''t say a word at this time, but you are afraid that you are the same as others before," Ling Tianwang said. "But you dare not admit your fear, but you have to cover it up with another moving reason. It''s hypocritical to the extreme." Those people''s faces are a little purple. They want to refute this point, but they find it hard to refute it in the end. They have always been such people, but once upon a time, everyone gave them face, and no one really pointed out all this. Now, Ling Tianwang is not in a good mood, and he has no scruples when he speaks. "If you are like the people before, although you still use other reasons to hide your true thoughts, you can also say your calculations in front of me, and I can also say that you have courage, but now..." Next, Ling Tianwang didn''t elaborate. He just shook his head meaningfully. Although it''s just a simple action, those people feel like they''ve been slapped heavily and their face stings. Their heads are getting lower and lower, and their foreheads are deeply buckled on the ground. They just wish they didn''t have to lift them from now on. Ling Tianwang''s line of sight can sweep on their body a little bit, the expression on the face also gradually disappears. "Get out of here," they heard Ling Tianwang say in the silence. Under Ling Tianwang''s words, they had already lost all their courage. Hearing this, they did not feel offended. On the contrary, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. There is no need to listen to Ling Tianwang''s analysis of their heart here, and there is no need to admit their shortcomings with a smile, which makes them feel relaxed from the bottom of their heart. Until those people disappeared in front of their own eyes, Ling Tianwang was a little weak to cover his eyes. "When I find you that day, I must let you repay my suffering at this time," Ling Tianwang said with some complaints. His eyes turned around in the empty palace, and finally fell on the head of a eunuch standing quietly beside him. Ling Tianwang''s eyes deepened and he made a decision soon. "From then on, it''s up to you to look for Zhou ruo''an''s whereabouts," Ling Tianwang said softly. "If there is no one, go to the deputy general beside me." After hearing all this, the eunuch could not return to God for a long time. He just planned to live his life honestly, but he didn''t expect that a pie suddenly fell from the sky and hit him on the top of his head. Did not see eunuch what reaction, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a few points dissatisfaction. "You don''t want to do it?" He asked in a low voice, slightly picking. The eunuch was clever and immediately recovered. Hearing Ling Tianwang''s censure, he shook his head and explained, "it''s not like that. It''s just that the surprise is too big. I haven''t recovered for a moment." When he spoke, he had knelt on the ground solemnly, his eyes were slightly red, and it seemed that he would shed tears in the next second. Ling Tianwang knew that the eunuch in the palace was good at acting. Because of this, even if the other party made a face of throwing his head to know him, his heart was still calm. He could even look at the other party quietly to determine the real idea in the other party''s heart. The eunuch can clearly feel Ling Tianwang''s eyes on himself. His shoulders are tightening, and the expression on his face is more and more impeccable. So after a long time, Ling Tianwang finally slowly took back his eyes and nodded gently. "I don''t care what you think in your heart, I just ask you to find Zhou ruo''an as soon as possible, because I''m afraid she will suffer outside," Ling Tianwang sighed and said in a low voice. The eunuch really didn''t expect that Ling Tianwang was very affectionate to Zhou ruo''an. However, since Ling Tianwang had already said such words, he was not without any ambition in his heart. Under such circumstances, even though he knew that there were innumerable guns and arrows in front of him, he still had no way to refuse, because he was reluctant to give up. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, eunuch a face solemnly toward Ling Tianwang kowtow. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will send the queen to you safely," the eunuch assured solemnly, "and I will make this team the sharpest weapon in your hand." For other guarantees, Ling Tianwang did not care. Even in this sentence, he only heard the word "Queen". After the sudden disappearance of Zhou ruo''an''s lihou ceremony, this is still a person who called it this way. Although it''s just an ordinary word, Ling Tianwang''s heart will be softened if he combines it with Zhou ruo''an. She is his queen. She can be buried and sacrificed together in the future. It''s so good. Ling Tianwang sighed in his heart and raised her mouth slowly.Acutely aware of Ling Tianwang''s emotional changes, the eunuch''s eyes turned around and soon understood the reason. He sighed again in his heart, but the words in his mouth seemed to be wrapped in honey, more and more sweet. "I''ve been with your majesty for a short time before. I''ve only seen the queen occasionally, but even so, I can still clearly feel her friendship for you." ¡­ Listen to these words, Ling Tianwang only feel as if there is an invisible hand in his heart constantly soothing. He nodded gently and looked at the eunuch in front of him more and more agreeable. In order to let the man in front of him find Zhou ruo''an more quickly, Ling Tianwang thought for a while in his heart and simply took down a jade pendant from his waist. "Here you are. Seeing the jade pendant is like seeing me," Ling Tianwang said. The eunuch put his hands together and carefully held the jade pendant in his palm. There was no way to stop the beating of his heart. Today is a starting point, the eunuch told himself in his heart, is the starting point of his brilliant future! "Sneeze!" Perhaps because the temperature at night is still a bit cool, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help sneezing. She raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose. She felt that the tip of her finger seemed to touch a piece of ice. It was cold and frightening. Once upon a time, she was used to sleeping in the open, but after being taken care of by Ling Tianwang for so long, she was not used to such cold. After pursing his lips, Zhou ruo''an sighed and shook his head, which depressed his deep thoughts. Chapter 448 When Zhou ruo''an got into thinking, he didn''t find that Song Ci came to him carefully. It seems that because of the sneeze before, Song Ci''s eyes are full of worries. After a long time, he finally came to Zhou ruo''an''s side, hesitated and stretched out his hand to her. "Here you are," Song Ci said cautiously. His cheeks were slightly red, and his eyes were full of shyness and excitement. Hearing his voice, Zhou ruo''an finally regained her mind. Her eyes were sharp and she crossed Song Ci like a knife. Song Ci trembled uncontrollably, but he still stood in the same place, and even sent his palm to Zhou ruo''an. "Here you are," he repeated again, "warm." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s vision slowly fell into his palm, and finally saw what he was holding in his palm. It seems to have been ready for a long time, dry food, after the fire again baked, the surface with a bit of burnt yellow, at the same time, there is a smell that people can''t help swallowing. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t leave in such a hurry this time, there must be one in the hundred secrets. She finally forgot to bring dry food. In a hurry all the way, Zhou ruo''an didn''t think about it all the time. Later, he was in a hurry to take shelter from the rain, and his way became more and more remote, which led to Zhou ruo''an never eating anything until now. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an''s stomach seemed to wake up, beating drums one after another. This is a scene that Zhou ruo''an never thought of. She was stunned for a moment, her face turned red and covered her stomach in a hurry. Even so, she could not hide the roar from her abdomen. People nearby have been quietly watching the communication between Song Ci and Zhou ruo''an. They are always afraid that Zhou ruo''an can''t control his temper for a moment. But now, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s performance, the corners of his mouth twitch, and his tight body slowly relaxes. Perhaps, at this moment, he should not appear, the man thought in his heart, strongly suppressed the impulse to laugh in his heart. He turned around slowly, only his shoulders stirred again and again. He didn''t pay attention to his performance, because all Zhou ruo''an''s attention fell on Song Ci. Because Song Ci, who has become a child''s heart, doesn''t know that he should shut up at this time. At this time, he is smiling, pointing to Zhou ruo''an and sincerely saying, "you are hungry, just for you to eat." The other party''s eyes were red with laughter, and his face was even more red. The laughter occupied the whole thatched cottage. If the other party was just like this, Zhou ruo''an could beat him up to vent his anger. But it happened that although the other party laughed so arrogantly, her eyes were very sincere, and her tone was not with any ridicule and perfunctory. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an even felt that if he was cold to him, it would be like bullying a child. Unable to hear, move, fight or scold, Zhou ruo''an turned his back. Forced to bite his teeth, Zhou ruo''an can only vent all his anger on his disheartened stomach. She forced to pinch his waist side, some hate iron not into steel whispered, "can really not compete!" Although the man turned his back, his ears were still standing, listening to the voice coming from here. At this time, he naturally heard Zhou ruo''an''s whisper clearly. Forbearance and forbearance, in the end, he still could not help laughing out. Once upon a time, I only knew that Zhou ruo''an was cowardly. Later, he changed his temper and became extremely cruel. He followed Ling Tianwang to fight on the battlefield, and even the dead were not taboo. He only now knows that Zhou ruo''an should have such a side, just like an ordinary woman who can play tricks and act like a coqueter. Listening to the sound coming from not far away, Zhou ruo''an''s body stiffened for a while and slowly turned his head. She is like a puppet controlled in general, eyes straight Leng Leng, half a day without any tremor. Zhou ruo''an wanted to pretend that he didn''t see anything, but the person in front of him really couldn''t ignore it anyway. Looking at each other''s shaking back, Zhou ruo''an finally slowly recovered. She bit her teeth and made a clear sound of tooth friction. The smiling man stopped for a moment, coughed a little, and pressed down all his expressions with some difficulty. He turned to look at Zhou ruo''an and said solemnly, "Miss Zhou wants to eat some dry food with us?" Song Ci was still a little confused. When he heard this, he immediately responded. He jumped back to the man, and the shadow of the fire on his face kept jumping. "Come with us," Song Ci said warmly. With a fierce look at the man, Zhou ruo''an twisted his head and left them a cold back.The man patted himself on the chest, feeling lucky to have escaped. Song Ci didn''t know that he had escaped. He scratched the back of his head and asked again, "don''t you really want to come with us? You were so hungry just now "Shut up Zhou ruo''an immediately turned around and glared at him, warning. The so-called which pot does not open which pot, presumably is like this, Zhou ruo''an clenched his teeth, quietly made a decision in his heart. If Song Ci still didn''t know how to look at people''s faces, she would not help fighting each other. She was very sure of this in her heart! The man was acutely aware of the cold light in Zhou ruo''an''s performance. He trembled in his heart and quickly stopped Song Ci''s next death. He got up, quickly walked two steps, stood in the middle of the two, a face flattering smile at Zhou ruo''an. For each other''s smile, Zhou ruo''an did not make any evaluation, she just sneered, some hate again stressed, "next time, he will never be so easy to pass." The man quickly nodded, and so turned to look at Song Ci, his face was only helpless. "Your Highness," he said softly, rubbing his aching forehead, "you shouldn''t say that." Looking at Song Ci''s confused eyes, the pain on his forehead became more severe. Zhou ruo''an sat upright not far away, and his ears kept hearing the man''s explanations. She curled her mouth, quickly bent down, and the palm of her hand brushed her abdomen again and again. For her own dignity, she firmly refused the invitation of Song Ci, which caused her empty stomach and a surge of acid in her mouth. Chapter 449 But listening to the constant communication in his ears, Zhou ruo''an always had some inexplicable stubbornness in his heart. Since he just rejected the other party, it seems that he should not go out now, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Although she didn''t know where this inexplicable idea came from, she persisted in ignorance. The rain is falling more and more, and the big raindrops fall heavily on the top of the thatch, as if they want to break through the whole thatch. I don''t know when it started, the sound in the room gradually decreased, until it finally became completely quiet. Zhou ruo''an moved his slightly stiff fingers and looked back like a thief. Through the still burning fire, she clearly saw the two people nestling together, also saw each other''s closed eyes. "Hoo," quietly relieved. Zhou ruo''an seemed to be alive at last. He stood up briskly and disappeared in the room in a flash. She had been starving alone for so long that she didn''t want to go on. In the room after Zhou ruo''an left, Song Ci was still sleeping happily, and the small snoring sound passed slowly along with the ups and downs of his chest. But beside him, the man who had always been vigilant did open his eyes. His black eyes were clear, without any confusion just waking up. Looking at the direction Zhou ruo''an left, the man thought in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a bit surprising and lovely," he muttered in a low voice. He looked at Song Ci, who was sleepy and then slowly closed his eyes. In the following time, he needs to protect song to the South all the time. Vigilance is essential, as well as a moment''s sleep and rest. A lot of things happened that night. Many courtiers were put into prison. People in the capital were in danger. Ling Tianwang''s sword blade was built secretly. At the same time, he began to perform the first task arranged by Ling Tianwang. As soon as his eyes turned, Zhou ruo''an secretly went to look for food in the middle of the night. Fortunately, he soon caught the prey, but the next steps made Zhou ruo''an in trouble. After hesitating for a while, Zhou ruo''an touched his wet clothes and turned to walk back. "Get up," Zhou ruo''an ordered to walk to the man''s side without expression. Regardless of the other person''s closed eyes, he stretched out his feet cleanly and gently kicked the other person''s knee. When Zhou ruo''an approached, the man had already sobered up and didn''t open his eyes. He was just curious about what the other party wanted to do. Listen to each other''s natural tone, he was silent for a while, some helpless sigh, slowly opened his eyes. He looked up and saw that Zhou Ruo was living in a high position. But maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an is wet and embarrassed, or maybe it''s because she is carrying a colorful pheasant in her hand, or maybe he clearly sees Zhou ruo''an''s red ear tips under the green silk. That person wants to be angry, but his heart is full of crying and laughing. He raised his hand, rubbed his forehead and said in a low voice, "you can call me sun Xiao. What''s the matter?" Zhou ruo''an quickly searched in his mind for the memory of the name, but finally got a blank. It must be that his former identity is not important enough for everyone to remember, Zhou ruo''an thought, but he is loyal to Song Ci, which is more admirable than others. However, now that he is no longer in the capital, there must be few time to return, and there is no need to think so much. His thoughts flash away, and Zhou ruo''an''s eyes soon gather again. She hunted the prey in her hand and said, "help me." Sun Xiao touched his forehead fingers and stopped for a moment, some serious and Zhou ruo''an look at each other. I don''t know how long later, he took the lead to move his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Song Ci likes you very much." Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, some dissatisfied looking at each other, cold voice asked, "what do you mean?" Sun Xiao touched the small particles raised on his arm and explained helplessly, "we are going to the south, so you must be the same. In this case, we might as well go together, and the road is safer." "What''s more, Song Ci doesn''t know anything now. He''s just a child. I want to satisfy him as much as possible." Sun Xiao''s voice sank a little, and he didn''t hide his guilt for Song Ci. Zhou ruo''an touched the dagger on his hand, and he would refuse if he didn''t want to. "Safe? Naturally, I have a way to let those people never come back, "Zhou said, expressing his strong self-confidence and determination. Although sun Xiao has never seen Zhou ruo''an really do it, he naturally knows the truth of Zhou ruo''an''s words by listening to her usual achievements. With the tip of his tongue gently against his upper jaw, sun Xiao''s eyes turned around, and soon he had a new reason. He coughed lightly and pointed to the prey in Zhou ruo''an''s hand."If you''re going with us, I''ll take care of the food along the way," he said. If sun Xiao said anything else, Zhou ruo''an would not hesitate to retort, but now She looked down at the palm of her hand and couldn''t help a soft tut. After a while, Zhou ruo''an said, "it''s just a fellow traveler. I won''t protect you. I also want Song Ci to stay away from me. And when he gets to Jiangnan, he will leave." Sun Xiao nodded with a smile, but he didn''t pay attention to this. Since the two sides are on the same road, he naturally has a way to borrow Zhou ruo''an''s force. What''s more, he just left the capital at this time, which is 18000 miles away from the south of the Yangtze River. Even if he is on the road day and night, it will take him a long time. The separation of things is too far away, there is no need for him to worry about now. "Naturally," Sun Xiao dropped his eyelids and laughed very well. Zhou ruo''an snorted coldly, turned around and wanted to sit in her original position, but after just two steps, she stopped. It seems that he hesitated for a while. Without hesitation, Zhou ruo''an turned around and sat down beside the fire. Sun Xiao looked at all her movements, and the smile in her eyes was even stronger. Zhou ruo''an didn''t look at him, but deliberately made a natural appearance and stressed, "since I''m a fellow traveler, I can naturally use this fire." Sun Xiao nodded and agreed. Without staying here, sun Xiao takes Zhou ruo''an''s prey and walks out with a big stride. Chapter 450 If they want to deal with it, it will be bloody. Besides, they still need to hide in the thatched cottage because they don''t know when the rain will fall. Under such circumstances, sun Xiao wants the thatched cottage to continue to be a pure land, instead of being like a wild animal in the mountain and being associated with blood in the next time. Zhou ruo''an looked at the front of the fire without expression. Slowly, he fell asleep unconsciously. Usually, the sharp eyes close, and people can see that some of the garden''s eye shape and delicate eyebrows. This is what sun Xiao saw when he brought up the prepared food. On Zhou ruo''an''s face, there was a clear warm light, the radiance was beating constantly, and the skin color became more and more white and tender, like a spirit who didn''t know the sorrow of the world. But with a glance, sun Xiao can see Zhou ruo''an''s messy hair and dirty clothes. Pick up the brow slowly fell down, sun Xiao will also his those are not practical cognitive pressure down. In front of this person but has far higher than your force value, sun Xiao told himself in his heart, those I did not realize the heart will disappear in an instant. He walked forward two steps, just want to wake up each other, feel sharp eyes fell on his face. After a moment of silence, sun Xiao shrugged helplessly and explained in a low voice, "I didn''t want to do anything, just these things are good." Rubbing his face hard, Zhou ruo''an finally woke up completely. "Trouble," Zhou ruo''an said softly, nodding to him. Sun Xiao waved his hand, did not speak, turned to take care of Song Ci. He took out some thick clothes from the package beside him and carefully covered Song Ci''s body. His gentle action fell in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, which made her curl her mouth. She didn''t think so. From the beginning, Zhou ruo''an didn''t agree with Song Ci''s code of conduct, not to mention what he did later. Because of his prejudice, even though Song Ci lost all his memory, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t really treat him without any prejudice. Sun Xiao naturally heard her cold hum. He didn''t have any other reaction. He just sighed helplessly in his heart. It seems that along the way, he should not only pay attention to the safety of Song Ci, but also carefully mediate the relationship between him and Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an naturally knew nothing about sun Xiaoxin''s ideas. Although it''s hard today, Zhou ruo''an has to admit that sun Xiao''s food tastes good. I didn''t expect that this man looked weak, like an orthodox scholar, but he was unambiguous in his work. But soon, Zhou ruo''an quickly converged on her exploration of sun Qiang, because she suddenly remembered that sun Xiaozhong''s heart is only Song Ci. The night passed quickly, and soon it was the dawn of the second day. After a night of rain also slowly stopped, only occasionally there are a few scattered raindrops fall, heavy hit on the ground puddles, splash a round bubble, and shallow ripples. Zhou ruo''an wakes up with the breeze. The fire in front of him has been extinguished after a night''s burning, and now there are only black ashes. She moved her stiff fingers and stood up slowly. Zhou ruo''an wanted to see the situation outside at this time, but at the moment of standing up, she couldn''t help falling forward. The first one is dizzy, in the heart also some faint vomit feeling. As soon as sun Xiao looked back, he saw Zhou ruo''an fall heavily. His heart beat violently, and he reached out to catch him even though he didn''t want to. "Are you ok?" Sun Xiao moved his fingers uneasily and asked softly. Forced to bite the pressure root, Zhou ruo''an let himself barely wake up with such pain. She stepped back two steps, shook her head and said, "it''s OK." Although she said so, sun Xiao looked at her pale lip color and red abnormal cheek, but he was not at ease in any case. "You..." Hesitated for a moment, sun Xiao tentatively said. But before he could really express his thoughts, Zhou ruo''an interrupted him without hesitation. "Nothing''s wrong with me," Zhou said coldly. Under Zhou ruo''an''s repeated emphasis, sun Xiao finally understood each other''s thoughts. He frowned and said with some disapproval, "look at your appearance now, maybe you''ve got cold. Under such circumstances, I don''t agree with you to continue to hold on." Zhou ruo''an gave him a cold look and turned away without hesitation. His steps did not stop, as if he had not heard anything. In such a lack of cooperation, sun Xiaoshi has no choice.With a sigh, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he waited on Song Ci. The wet handkerchief rubbed his cheek, and Song Ci soon woke up. He rubbed his eyes, and his eyes subconsciously turned around, as if looking for something. Sun Xiao took a look at him and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhou is out. I think she will come back soon. Don''t worry, your highness." Song Ci nodded and asked excitedly, "is Miss Zhou her name?" Sun Xiao is silent for a while, pressing hard the green tendons on his forehead and explaining what he should have known for Song Ci. It''s a little brighter, and the rain has finally stopped. After polishing by rain, the swaying branches and leaves became more crisp. Slowly wake up the birds constantly in there is a bit of wet branches jumping, singing, easy to bring a burst of rain under the tree. In the palace, the sound of birds has long disappeared. Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes trembled gently, and finally left his chair for a night. He looked at the dazzling blue sky and the bright yellow glazed tiles. It took a long time for him to take back his sight. "What time is it?" Ling Tianwang asked. The eunuch stood with him all night. He was dozing faintly. Suddenly, he heard his voice and woke up. "It''s time to go back to the emperor," he said in a low voice, with some difficulty opening his eyes to the maximum. Ling Tianwang nodded gently and asked again, "why haven''t you heard the sound of birds all the time?" The eunuch was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded, "the emperor of the former dynasty thought the birds were too noisy, so he ordered people to catch all the birds in the palace." Chapter 451 Hearing such an answer, Ling Tianwang didn''t mean to be surprised. On the contrary, he had such a clear idea. "It''s like what he did," Ling Tianwang sneered and murmured in a low voice. For his evaluation, the eunuch only dares to giggle, but he dares not say anything. However, Ling Tianwang didn''t need him to speak, just said his own command. "I''d like to listen to the bird''s call. You tell people to do it," Ling Tianwang said, without giving the other party a moment to refuse. The eunuch nodded repeatedly and decided in his heart that he must do the best in this matter. as time went by, Zhou ruo''an soon returned to the settled thatch with his prey. Looking at the figure gradually approaching outside, song ciben wanted to meet him, and soon stopped because of the blood on the other side. His toes are constantly moving in the same place, but he can''t make up his mind to really walk. Zhou ruo''an looked at him, but his expression didn''t change. She deliberately walked to the side, bypassed each other, looked at Sun Xiao and said, "today''s food." Sun Xiao quickly nodded and took things over. Looking at the appearance that he completely ignores himself, Song Ci shrivels his mouth, with some grievances in his heart. Biting teeth, he slowly met up, some dissatisfied mouth asked, "you clearly see me, why ignore me?" Such a natural tone made Zhou ruo''an think of the time when Song Ci had not lost her memory. Almost the next second, her eyebrows were raised high and her eyes explored Song Ci. "Do you remember?" Zhou ruo''an asked coldly. Perhaps because song resigned as a child, he became more and more sensitive to the emotional changes of others. Because of this, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s abrupt change of manner, Song Ci was startled and stood rigidly in the same place, his eyes were red. He looked more aggrieved on his face. He looked at Zhou ruo''an and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What restores memory? What does that mean? " Despite the impeccable expression of Song Ci, Zhou ruo''an was still a bit suspicious. She looked at each other without expression and looked at each other for a long time. Then she managed to suppress the doubt in her heart and chose to trust each other for the time being. "Nothing," Zhou ruo''an turned his back and said carelessly. Song Ci only felt that Zhou ruo''an was perfunctory to the extreme, breathing constantly up and down, and finally, tears fell down. Sun Xiao looked at it silently. Until now, he got up at a loss and kept saying comforting words in his mouth. But Song Ci didn''t seem to hear anything. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with his eyes straight and said, "what''s wrong with me? Why do you hate me so much? " After hearing this, Zhou ruo''an felt the other side''s eyes on him again. He only felt his scalp numb. She only knew that Song Ci''s character was not pleasant when she grew up, but she never thought that Song Ci was such a crying girl when she was a child. Sun Xiao also looked at Zhou ruo''an with disapproval, and said, "I know Miss Zhou doesn''t like his highness, but his Highness has lost all his memory now, just like a child in white paper, do you want to put all the sins on his head? Now he knows nothing about everything. " Zhou ruo''an instinctively disagrees with this, but he doesn''t know how to refute it. She froze face, standing in place for a while, simply did not turn the head to leave. "I''ll go out and have a look to see if there are any pursuers," Zhou ruo''an said. Before her voice completely dispersed, her people had disappeared in front of Song Ci. Song Ci''s choking stopped for a moment, and soon became more and more urgent. But there is no way to bring Zhou ruo''an back, who has already left, and there is no way to make Song Ci return to reason at this time. It can only be a little bit of comfort and persuasion. However, they thought that Zhou ruo''an didn''t leave. He just stood on the branch beside him and blocked his body with not so thick branches and leaves. After being quiet for a long time, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help a long sigh. She scratched her hair hard, confused in her heart. Before that, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her attitude towards Song Ci, but after listening to sun Xiao''s words, she felt that she was really a bit critical of Song Ci. It''s just that what happened left a lot of traces in Zhou ruo''an''s heart, which made her forget immediately, and she couldn''t do it. All kinds of complex emotions are piling up in Zhou ruo''an''s heart, and the balance between them is constantly shaking, but there is no way to really balance them. Don''t know how long, Zhou ruo''an slowly back to God.She took her eyes back from the distant clouds, and touched the water drops that were about to fall next to her. With the coolness coming from his fingertips, Zhou ruo''an slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his agitation is swept away. Why do you care so much? It''s good to be in your own mood. Zhou ruo''an told himself in his heart that they were just going the same way together. When the man came, they would be separated completely and never see each other again. After repeating twice, Zhou ruo''an completely calmed down. She flipped down from the tree and landed on the wet ground, stretching her arms. Her mind was still a little dizzy, but it was much better than before. Soon next to the smell of strands came, sleeping all night stomach awakened again. Zhou ruo''an finally stretched out and walked back slowly. Song Ci had already stopped crying, but his eyes were still a little red. Hearing the approaching footsteps, he looked up and quickly turned his head, accompanied by a lot of cold grunts. But Zhou ruo''an clearly saw that the other side had a furtive look at his own affairs. After a pause, Zhou ruo''an said with emotion, "it''s really a child who doesn''t know anything." Because of this understanding, although Zhou ruo''an still ignored him, his coolness was not so heavy. Let it be, Zhou ruo''an moved his lips and said silently. Song Ci doesn''t know what she is thinking. He only knows that he has been waiting for a long time, but he hasn''t waited for Zhou ruo''an''s initiative to speak. It is clear that he has made a decision in his heart. As long as she speaks, no matter whether he apologizes or not, he will forgive her quickly, and there will be no hesitation! Chapter 452 Zhou ruo''an was not blind or deaf. Naturally, he heard the most obvious voice, saw the other party''s taut body, and his own furtive sight. She picked the eyebrows and didn''t mean to respond. Secretly looked at Zhou ruo''an''s look, sun Xiao silently relieved, did not say anything. In this quiet, Song Ci couldn''t help humming again. He wants to let himself endure, endure Zhou ruo''an and take the initiative to talk to himself, but after losing the memory of the past, his self-control seems to be little. Before the smell of the food being cooked came out, Song Ci could not help looking at Zhou ruo''an and asked, "why do you still ignore me?" "I''m not angry with you anymore. Talk to me," Song Ci said in a low voice. It is precisely because Song Ci automatically and spontaneously put his posture to the lowest level that Zhou ruo''an completely separated him from the past. She was silent for a moment, some helpless rubbed his slightly sore eyes, sighed. "What are you going to say?" She turned to look at Song Ci and asked. Acutely aware of Zhou ruo''an''s attitude change, Song Ci''s eyes suddenly lit up. But all of a sudden, the things that he had been worried about were solved. For a while, Song Ci didn''t know what to say. "Say..." He kept scratching the back of his head, faltering speechless. Seeing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. He was helpless. Song Ci quietly looked at her, with a face of grievance and lowered his head. Perhaps because of the blow, Song Ci was silent in the following time, which made Zhou ruo''an light. Just as they were in a hurry, Zhou''s father also received news from the capital. The news that Zhou ruo''an was established and the news that Zhou ruo''an was missing almost reached his hand, but the sadness and joy brought by the words were quite different. The smile on Zhou''s father''s face was replaced by uncontrollable fright before it was too late to stop. The news was sealed in a small envelope, and was not known by outsiders. Because of this, the messenger looked at the change of Zhou''s father''s mood, and muttered in his heart. After a long time, Zhou Fu finally slowly recovered. He forced to bite the root of the tongue, will be blocked in the throat of the suffocation down. "Step back," he said in a low voice, shaking his hand feebly and holding the letter firmly in his hand. The messenger didn''t want to get into trouble. After hearing this, he chose to leave without hesitation. Soon, only father Zhou was left in the room. With his fingers shaking, Zhou''s father slowly unfolded the folded letter and pointed it with his fingers, looking at it word by word. However, no matter how many times his gaze repeats on it, there is no change in the news that Zhou Fu can see. "Evil," father Zhou said in a low voice, squeezing a word out of his throat. If he can, he wants to stop Zhou ruo''an and let the other party honestly become their family''s dependence, but Zhou''s father knows better that this is absolutely impossible. Zhou ruo''an has changed since her sudden disappearance some time ago. She was no longer the pitiful person who could be pinched and flattened by others, but she was full of spines. With a long sigh, Zhou''s father tore up the letter paper little by little and slowly dropped it into the inkstone beside him. In the face of the sudden intruder, the ink left in the inkstone rushed up in a rush, and soon soaked the whole writing paper. Naturally, the words on it had no shadow. Zhou''s father slowly turned to look out of the window, looking at the bright blue sky washed by the rain, and chose to keep everything quiet. Because he believed in Ling Tianwang and believed that Ling Tianwang would not put Zhou ruo''an''s fault on the Zhou family. Because of Zhou''s father''s choice, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know that Zhou ruo''an had left the oppressive palace. In her opinion, today''s Zhou ruo''an has been sitting in a position she once could not reach, overlooking all living beings, which also represents the complete reversal of the status between her and Zhou ruo''an. If put in once, Zhou Ruoyan in the heart of unconventional will control her to do some unimaginable things, but after a little time of polishing, Zhou Ruoyan finally slowly out of the paranoid circle. After hearing Zhou ruo''an''s news, she was just stunned for a long time. Another person was quiet for a long time. There was no other reaction. "Maybe this is the fate written from the very beginning," Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice. The messy shadows of the branches and leaves fell on her face, which seemed to have some beauty of quiet years. As time goes by, everyone knows that the queen was once Miss Zhou, but only those with status know that the palace is empty now.They are looking forward to taking advantage of this opportunity to send their younger generation to the palace, but it is difficult for them to really make up their mind because of their colleagues who have been put in prison. Ling Tianwang didn''t care what they thought, and didn''t do anything that worried the courtiers. He dealt with the affairs of the country in an all-round way, and tried to make the country that had been baptized by the war recover its vitality quickly. In the dark, the shadow Legion under the leadership of eunuchs was quickly established and developed. They follow Ling Tianwang''s orders and regard finding Zhou ruo''an as their first priority. They keep on running and searching, and they will never give up if they don''t reach their goal. However, Zhou ruo''an was more alert than most people, and the existence of Song Ci couldn''t be seen. Although they didn''t hide all the way, they always chose the remote road where no one passed. In such a coincidence, until the three successfully arrived at the destination, Ling Tianwang did not receive any news about Zhou ruo''an. The branches and leaves on the tree are constantly expanding, and soon grow to the size of a palm, which easily blocks the more intense eyes. Looking at the tall city wall from a distance, Zhou ruo''an slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and said in a low voice, "we have reached the place. Let''s separate here." Of course, sun Xiao didn''t want to break contact with Zhou ruo''an so easily. He quietly ordered Song Ci''s shoulder and said with some embarrassment, "we haven''t entered the city yet, and we don''t know what will happen. It''s better for us to be together and have a care." There is no change in Zhou ruo''an''s performance, and there is no idea of changing his decision. Chapter 453 "No," Zhou said, waving his hand. Sun Xiao didn''t say anything. He just stepped back quietly and left the venue to Song Ci. "Won''t you come with us?" Song Ci took two steps forward, looked down at Zhou ruo''an and asked tearfully. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and his eyelids kept beating. No matter how many times he has experienced, Zhou ruo''an still can''t really turn a blind eye to such an impact picture. She nodded her head cleanly, accentuated her voice and said, "from the beginning, that''s your purpose. It has nothing to do with me. Now when you get to the place, it''s you who go alone." Song Ci''s eyes widened, as if he had been hit by heaven. After a long silence, he murmured, "where are you going?" On this question, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, but he could not give any answer. Her silence was easily captured by Song Ci, which also swept away his dejected mood. "Since we haven''t made a decision yet, why don''t we join us," Song said excitedly. "It''s just like when we came here, isn''t it?" Zhou ruo''an''s lips wriggled, but he didn''t answer immediately. Sun Xiao stepped forward at this time and said earnestly, "I don''t know why you chose to leave the golden and precious place, and I don''t want to explore more." "But now, the emperor must be looking for you by all means. You are alone. This is the biggest flaw!" After listening to this analysis, Zhou ruo''an hesitated more and more. She can be sure that the person Ling Tianwang sent down will not be her opponent, but if you fight, her news will inevitably leak But if you go to the city with Song Ci at this time Zhou ruo''an looked up at the towering wall again, hesitated and said in a low voice, "go to the wall and have a look." Song Ci didn''t hear Zhou ruo''an''s implication, but Sun Xiao heard it clearly. His face was overjoyed, even his voice seemed to be full of Zhongqi. Song Ci''s eyes turned on the two people, and the corners of his mouth also turned up. He looked very silly and didn''t look like a smart person. Zhou ruo''an looked at him and shook his head helplessly. Mingming used to be a gentle and popular figure, but now he has become such a figure. I don''t know what those young ladies who used to like him crazily know what he will look like at this time. Thinking of this, Zhou Ruoyan''s face flashed away in his mind. "Zhou''s father," Zhou ruo''an moved his lips silently, and recalled the mottled memories in his mind with some difficulty, "now it seems that he is also in this city." "You wait here, I''ll go to inquire," Sun Xiao said softly, his eyes of trust and dependence fell on Zhou ruo''an''s head. Zhou ruo''an''s thought was interrupted by his sudden opening. At this time, he raised his eyelids and nodded carelessly. Sun Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief. He was in a hurry and soon became a black spot in their eyes? Maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an shows that he wants to leave. Song Ci doesn''t play children''s games as before, but looks at Zhou ruo''an all the time. "Don''t look at me," Zhou ruo''an said in a cold voice, moving his shoulder uneasily. Because of her attitude, Song Ci''s eyes moved for a moment, and soon turned back. After several rounds, Zhou ruo''an was gradually tired. She simply stood in the same place without expression, only as if she was an ignorant stone statue, nothing to see, nothing to hear. Don''t know what happened here, sun Xiao secretly close to the gate. Next to him, there are many old farmers carrying the burden. Their skin is dark and their faces are full of vicissitudes. However, their smiles are very sincere and can easily infect others. Sun Xiao''s steps stopped for a moment, his eyes dribbled around, and he made a decision soon. Quietly to the side of the old farmer gathered together, sun Xiaoqing cough, softly asked, "how at this time there are so many people?" The old farmer was startled by the sudden voice, and it took a while to react slowly. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face, and his vision quickly swept through sun Xiao''s dressing. When he was on his way, sun Xiao had already changed his Satin clothes into fine cotton, trying to make himself indifferent. However, no matter what he does or how he behaves, even the hands without any vicissitudes can easily expose his identity. "Today is the market, many people take advantage of this time to pick things to sell," old farmer Han Han said with a smile. Sun Xiao''s eyes brightened, and his heart had abnormal agitation. Isn''t this just a chance from heaven?! Sun Xiao thought in his heart that he could not hide his joy at all.The smile on the old farmer''s face was even more intense. He seemed to ask carelessly, "where are you from? Why don''t you even know that? " Sun Xiao''s expression was stiff for a moment, and his lost vigilance returned in an instant. Although his manner changed slightly, he was clearly seen by the sophisticated farmer. Soon, he had a worry in his heart. Sun Xiao doesn''t know that he has been suspected by the other party. He deliberately makes an appearance of being coy and tries to transfer this topic quietly. "I''m from other places. I don''t understand the rules here," Sun Xiao explained in a low voice. "Do you have to pick up your burden to sell?" The old farmer nodded with a smile, as if he thought of something wonderful. His eyes were bent into a crack. In the following time, sun Xiao was forced to listen to the other party say some unimportant things, whether it is the seedlings in the field or the price increase, the old farmer seems to have countless words to say. Sun Xiao tried to stir up a topic many times, but he was easily brought by the old farmer. He wants to turn around and leave immediately, but he doesn''t have the information he wants. Sun Xiaoshi can''t really make up his mind. Helplessly sighed in the heart, sun Xiao kept smiling on the surface, but in the heart was a burst of weakness. Time went by just a little bit, Zhou ruo''an turned around in the same place, and suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart. In fact, it''s true. At the moment when she looks at the gate, sun Xiao has already started his escape journey. Because of the existence of Song Ci, sun Xiao didn''t dare to go back along the way. He gritted his teeth, chose a direction at will, and rushed over. Absolutely can not be caught, your highness is still waiting for my care, sharing, constantly repeating such words in my heart. Chapter 454 Although she was a little far away, Zhou ruo''an had no way to really know what was going on there, but just looking at the picture, she knew what she should do now. Without time to explain anything, Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath, pulled Nanpei and rushed in the other direction. She didn''t know whether her sudden appearance would attract other people''s attention, but now it was too late to take care of so much. Song Ci didn''t know what happened at all, and subconsciously ran with Zhou ruo''an. Although he lost all his memory and now looks silly, his physique is still what he used to be. Because of this, Song Ci didn''t pull Zhou ruo''an''s hind legs when he was running. He even had some merit. He asked a question during the running. "What''s the matter?" "Why did you start running all of a sudden?" "What about sun Xiao? Why is he missing? " "Oh, I see. Are we going to play hide and seek? Let''s run and hide first, and then let Sun Xiao come to us? " ¡­ Beside the nagging voice all fell to Zhou ruo''an''s ears, let her very upset. After a bit of uncontrollable faltering, Zhou ruo''an finally said, "don''t talk, concentrate on running. If you are caught, I won''t care about you." I don''t know if it''s because Zhou ruo''an''s attitude scared Song Ci. He immediately calmed down and ran forward silently, surpassing Zhou ruo''an for a moment. Maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an''s luck is good. Although his action is very sudden and suspicious, everyone''s attention is attracted by sun Xiao, who is running wildly. Unexpectedly, few people pay attention to them. Soon, Zhou ruo''an found herself behind a quiet, no pursuit in her imagination. "It''s OK," Zhou ruo''an stopped, his hands on his knees, panting. Song Ci seems to be much better than her, breathing a little disorderly, but still within the scope of control. Even on the way to rest, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes still went to his back from time to time, and his body was tense. Song Ci studied her appearance for a long time, but did not see anything? "May I speak?" Song Ci opened his mouth and asked in a low voice. Some powerless looked at him, Zhou ruo''an nodded slowly, and said, "if you have any questions, I''ll leave them later. Now is not the time." In a word, he choked back Song Ci''s words. After a long silence, he let out a long voice. On the other side, sun Xiao slowly felt his poor breathing, chest tightness and shortness of breath. He wanted to stop for a while, but the pursuit behind him kept urging him, so that he could not stay. A lot of biting the tip of the tongue, stinging let Sun Xiao some fuzzy eyes also once become clear. Absolutely can not be caught, with such an idea, sun Xiaoshen took a breath, began a new round of running. I don''t know how long it took. Sun Xiao, who didn''t look at the road in a panic, came to a dead end. He looked at the turbulent River under his feet, at the rolling waves, his heart beating eagerly, as if it would rush out of his chest at the next moment. The question of whether to jump or not is similar to death or not at this moment. It''s too heavy for sun Xiao to make a decision for a moment. As he hesitated, the footsteps behind him became closer and clearer. Those soldiers carrying spears slowly approached sun Xiao, one by one also panting. They breathed hard, and at the same time, they still glared at Sun Xiao. They just felt that the man in front of them was like a monster. Which normal person can run so far in such a series of ways?! "Why don''t you run away?" After a while, the leader took two steps forward, looked at Sun Xiao and asked in a cold voice. Sun Xiao took a look at him, and soon he took back his eyes, toes constantly dallying. The man was ignored, his face changed, and then he gave a cold hum. "Get him back!" He said. The words didn''t fall, those soldiers had rushed up, determined to run such a long time of hatred to sun Xiao''s head. Time to the most urgent moment, sun Xiao gritted his teeth, and finally made up his mind. Jump, sun Xiao told himself in his heart, no matter life or death, it is better than falling on their hands. In the mood of potential, those people rushed to the air. At the same time, a sound of water splashing came from the side. They couldn''t believe their eyes widened. For a moment, they didn''t care about anything else. One by one, they came to the river. Sure enough, a small figure appeared in the middle of the tumbling river. What should we do now? With this emotion, those people looked at the person standing next to them.Now there is still a bit of coolness, they naturally do not want to toss in the water. Under the gaze of all the people, the man bit his teeth and had some hard memories of sun Xiao. After a while, his face gradually calmed down, said, "go back, this man''s appearance is not on the wanted notice, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." They don''t care whether this is true or not, what they want is just a reason to give up sun Xiao. In this case, they nodded their heads in agreement, you said a word, I said a word of their own ideas. "I don''t seem to have seen him on the wanted notice. I thought I had made a mistake, but I didn''t think it was." "How dare the old farmer make up such a lie to deceive us? When he gets back to the city, I must let him know how serious it is." "However, since he was not on the wanted notice, why did he run away in such a panic when he saw us?" ¡­ After this question fell, no one spoke for a long time. After a while, those people responded the same way. They talked about other things calmly, as if they didn''t hear anything and the previous pursuit didn''t exist. Sun Xiao some difficult ups and downs in the river, arm constantly swing, but still feel his body more and more heavy. Do you regret it? Feeling the constant coolness spreading all over his body, sun Xiao asked himself in his heart. Without hesitation or thinking, sun Xiao got the answer in his heart almost immediately. He doesn''t regret it. Even if he can''t get out of the river today, he still doesn''t regret it. Song Ci gave him a beam of light in his darkest time, and it was worth him to repay with everything. I just hope that if he dies here, Zhou ruo''an can show kindness and take care of Song Ci more. Chapter 455 Now he can still barely show half of his face, all because he is gritting his teeth and supporting hard, plus the mechanical swing of his arm, because he has already thought about most of sun Xiao''s strength for a long time before running. Sun Xiao''s eyes looked at the confusion ahead, and his mind involuntarily came up with the pictures of the past. Those pictures flashed like lanterns, leaving no trace. Perhaps, this is the memory before death, sun Xiao thought in his heart, eyelids slowly closed. "There''s a man here! Come here ¡­ Suddenly, there was a loud voice nearby. The voice gradually became distant and dim. Sun Xiao gradually lost consciousness with such a voice. It''s also because his life shouldn''t be lost. Although this place is remote, he just met the half boy who sneaked out to play. They are all enthusiastic and haven''t learned to look on coldly. The moment they see sun Xiao, they have made the decision to save him. Sun Xiao was pulled up by them and photographed the river water in his chest as an adult. But despite their efforts, sun Xiao''s breathing is still misty and his heart beat is gradually weakening. "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here comes my father Children''s sharp voice from afar, heavy break that gradually rising confusion has been powerless. In front of him was the peasant man who was running forward quickly, even in such weather, he was already dressed in a short fight. Looking at the pale face of the man in front of him, he didn''t have time to ask any more, and he started the first aid without thinking about it. I don''t know how long later, sun Xiao''s pale face gradually rose to a touch of red, and the ups and downs of his chest also began to change quickly. "Wow", sun Xiao suddenly straightened his chest, turned his head to the side, and kept spitting water. "Cough, cough, cough!" When he finally stopped, he coughed one after another, as if he was going to cough up the whole lung. But seeing his appearance, the people around him were relieved. The farmer looked at Sun Xiao with some worry and vigilance, quietly protecting the half grown children behind him. It took a long time for the cough to stop gradually. Sun Xiao looked at the sky in front of him in a daze. He was so excited that he couldn''t control it for a moment. He burst into tears. After soaking in the river for a long time, sun Xiao fainted for a time. Sun Xiao''s skin was cold and his tears were as hot as lava. After a while, sun Xiao seems to have finally determined that he is really in the world, and people are slowly sober up. Almost in an instant, he felt the things that fell on him and the disordered breathing beside him. Gently drooping eyelids, sun Xiao slowly struggled to sit up, hanging on the side of the fingers unconsciously clenched. He slowly looked up and saw the dark men. His eyes turned slightly and he saw the curious and excited eyes. The next moment, he found the wet clothes on them. "Did you save me?" Sun Xiao asked slowly, but even so, there were still stabs in his voice, which made his voice more hoarse. "Yes, we came here to play. Unexpectedly, we saw a man in the river, which scared us to death." "Why don''t you want to jump in the river?" "What happened to you?" ¡­ These children don''t know what it means to be considerate. Their mouths keep asking and their curious eyes keep looking at him. With the cover of eyelids, sun Xiao''s eyes quickly turned half a circle, and immediately had a response in his heart. "There''s nothing I can''t think of," Sun Xiao said in a low voice with a bitter smile. It seems that the wind is light and the clouds are dim, and he doesn''t want to mention it, but every sentence implies something strange. Sure enough, the children were quickly fooled. "There''s nothing I can''t think of? So how did you jump out of here? " "Don''t you know? The water in this river is the most urgent. Few people jump out alive. " "Even people with good water quality can''t!" ¡­ No matter what they said, sun Xiao just shook his head with a bitter smile. The farmer has been watching, until now quietly relieved. "Well, you keep talking one by one. Why don''t you want to let people have a rest?" He asked with a tiger''s face and pretending discontent. The children looked at each other and secretly spat out their tongues, but they were all quiet. Sun Xiao looked at the man and moved his hands and feet. He seemed to want to stand up and thank him, but he was completely dragged down by his weak legs. The man looked at him with some disapproval, reached out his hand, and stopped all sun Xiao''s movements easily. "You''ve been in the water for a while, and now you''re just waking up, so don''t toss about," he said. "Just have a good rest."Sun Xiao stops, looks at him helplessly and sorrowfully, nods heavily. "Thanks to you today, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die in this river," Sun Xiao said, putting his hands together in front of his chest and saluting. Because of sun Xiao''s performance all the time, the farmer''s vigilance to him is more and more shallow. He dodged aside, avoided sun Xiao''s salute, and said, "it''s just a kind of fate." Sun Xiao didn''t say anything more. He just kept it in his heart, waiting for his return. "Where is your home? Is someone looking after you? " Hesitated a moment, farmer man asks a way. Under the gaze of the other party, sun Xiao nodded and said in a low voice, "my home is not here, but there is a companion here." "Will they be informed?" The other side asked again. Sun Xiao was silent for a moment and shook his head slightly. Under the disapproving eyes of the other party, he explained with some difficulty, "now I''m just a little weak in my legs. I should be better soon, so there''s no need to trouble them." The man wanted to say something more, but looking at Sun Xiao''s silent but firm eyes, he sighed. "That''s good," he said softly, looking at Sun Xiao as if he were looking at a homeless little wretch. Sun Xiao is not comfortable with such a look, but because he understands that everything from the other side comes from good intentions, he can only bear all his thoughts and make a strong appearance. "Let''s go," the farmer turned and left, clapping his rough hand on the shoulder of the child next to me. Although he received some strength, the children still could not help grinning and crying. Looking at those people''s back completely disappeared in front of his eyes, sun Xiaocai slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Chapter 456 The breath in his heart was relieved, and the strength in sun Xiao''s body disappeared in an instant. He shakes weakly twice, falls heavily on the ground, and his eyes are full of stars. Maybe it''s because the danger has disappeared. Sun Xiao tried hard twice and didn''t stand up. For a moment, he gave up the struggle. Instead, he lay there straight. He looked up at the sky above his head, but he couldn''t help recalling the time when he was floating in the water. After all, sun Xiao moved his lips silently and murmured in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what sun Xiao was doing, so he was worried. Her eyes swept past Song Ci, who followed her step by step. Her eyes flashed and she made a decision soon. "You wait for me here. I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll be back soon," Zhou ruo''an said, turning around. Song Ci was stunned for a moment, and he refused what he didn''t want. It''s just that Zhou ruo''an is not sun Xiao. She has already made a decision, and no one is allowed to refute it. "You wait here," Zhou ruo''an looked at him coldly and emphasized again. Song Ci reaches out and grabs Zhou ruo''an''s clothes, but slowly releases them under the gaze of the other party. He bit his lip and murmured, "you must come back." In a word, Zhou ruo''an felt panic and fear. Looking at the disobedience on Song Ci''s face, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a while and nodded gently. Finally get her guarantee, Song Ci this just quietly relieved, made a strong appearance. Zhou ruo''an took two steps outside. She couldn''t help looking back at Song Ci, who was standing quietly in the same place. Looking at the other party''s hands, she sighed. "I''ll be back soon," Zhou ruo''an said softly, and soon disappeared in front of Song Ci. Acutely aware of her attitude towards herself, Song Ci couldn''t find a reason, but he was still overjoyed. For a moment, he even forgot his fear. Zhou ruo''an soon got to the place not far from the city gate, where people were still coming and going, as if nothing had happened. Zhou ruo''an took two steps forward, vaguely able to see the prosperity of the city through the wide open gate. She slowly stopped, hesitated in the heart for a moment, and then walked briskly to the grandmother standing next to her. "Are you going to town?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Her voice is clear and crisp, and her eyes are round, which makes people feel happy. Grandma looked at her, the corner of her mouth not from the hook up. She nodded gently and asked, "are you alone?" Feeling the faint disapproval in grandma''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment. His heart seemed to be gently touched, sour and soft. Not wanting to betray the old man''s kindness, Zhou ruo''an gently shook his head and told a harmless little lie. "I came with my family, but they didn''t walk as fast as me, so I was the only one in front of them," Zhou explained with a smile. It seemed that she was really just a girl who didn''t know the suffering of the world. "Grandma, I was just listening to the noise here, but I didn''t find any trace when I came here?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Grandma was a little older. She thought for a while before she understood what Zhou ruo''an was asking. She curled her lips and said with a slight admonition, "it''s not a good thing. You''d better not ask." Zhou ruo''an made a embarrassed appearance, went to the other side and said, "I''m a little curious, grandma tell me." After thinking for a while, she lowered her voice and said, "I''ll tell you in a lower voice, don''t tell anyone else." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an naturally nodded and looked forward to it. "I don''t know what happened to the soldier guarding the city. He ran after a man and came back after a long time." She said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an knew what had happened, and he had no other emotions about this brief introduction. She gently bit her lip, mixed with anticipation, and asked nervously, "is that man caught?" Grandma was a little happy with a smile, and her face was wrinkled with layers of wrinkles. "Of course, I didn''t catch them. They hung up as ZOF. I think that person must have suffered a disaster too..." Grandma kept mumbling. Instead of interrupting her, Zhou ruo''an extracted the information he wanted from the short speech. Although I don''t know where sun Xiao is now, Zhou ruo''an still breathes a sigh of relief. "Thank you, grandma. My family seems to have come after me. I''ll go to see them," Zhou ruo''an said, and his figure quickly disappeared. Recalling the communication between herself and Zhou ruo''an, grandma raised her hand and touched her lips without saying anything.Zhou ruo''an flashed to the side, hesitated for a while, and chased sun Xiao in the direction where he left. Although she didn''t know what method sun Xiao used to get rid of those people, for the sake of two people passing for so many days, she''d better go and have a look. Maybe she can help him. However, Zhou ruo''an bit a direction to go for a long time, but also did not find any trace of sun Xiao, she slowly stopped, slightly frowned. Did sun Xiao not go in this direction? Zhou ruo''an pondered this question in his heart, but he could not get the right answer. After a moment''s silence, Zhou ruo''an took a breath and decided to take this road to the end. Don''t know how long, Zhou ruo''an ear gradually appeared the sound of running water. Go to the front of the water, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. If he hasn''t found him, he won''t find him. Go back and wait. After a long rest, sun Xiao''s weak legs finally felt the existence of strength. Worried about Song Ci, he didn''t let himself rest. Instead, he stood up with some difficulty, picked up a branch from the side and limped back. Before long, Zhou ruo''an and sun Xiao met face to face. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept over Sun Xiao''s body. He picked his eyebrows and asked, "are you jumping into the river? Why are you all wet? " What Zhou ruo''an said was just a joke, but it was a true portrayal of sun Xiao''s time. He touched his wet hair, and sighed helplessly. "Yes, hiding in the water, that''s barely enough," he said. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and said nothing more. Chapter 457 Two people walking side by side, who did not mean to take the lead to speak, for a moment, the path was quiet to the extreme, only sun Xiao''s crutches constantly tapping the sound of the ground. Sun Xiaoan was quiet for a while, remembering the Song Ci that didn''t appear in front of him, and finally couldn''t help asking, "where''s your highness? Why aren''t you with me? " Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a clear dislike in his eyes. "If you don''t say anything else, can Song Ci''s face appear in front of everyone?" Listening to this question, sun Xiao was silent for a moment. He raised his hand to his nose and said nothing. Zhou ruo''an snorted coldly, and his quick steps became more and more impatient. "Go faster, I left Song Ci alone in that place, and I don''t know what it''s like now," Zhou ruo''an said meaningfully. Knowing that the other party is teasing himself, sun Xiao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Song Ci was bored and turned around in the same place, looking forward to the direction Zhou ruo''an left from time to time, but after a long time, there was still a blank. Gradually, Song Ci began to get restless. He could not help but doubt whether Zhou ruo''an had left himself in this place. The more he thought about it, the more flustered he felt, and Song Ci''s eyes gradually turned red. He clenched his hand into a fist and clenched it with his teeth, trying to calculate his fear by such a movement. By the time Zhou ruo''an and sun Xiao returned together, Song Ci had already become a curling ball on the ground. If he didn''t recognize Song Ci''s clothes, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t even believe that the dusty man in front of him was Song Ci. "What are you doing?" She asked without expression, in a very low voice, but still some fluctuations. Hearing the familiar voice, Song Ci suddenly bounced up from the ground, and those who didn''t think about it were about to get close to it. In the sunlight, Zhou ruo''an can even see the dust on his partner''s body. In this case, in the face of Song Ci''s flattery, she did not hesitate to refuse. Zhou ruo''an stretched out a finger, firmly against the other side. "Don''t come here," Zhou warned. Song Ci was terrified in his heart, and when he heard such a cold and heartless remark, his grievance became unbearable. "Do you really want me?" He asked. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know where his words came from. He was stunned for a while and frowned for a long time. "What are you talking about?" Zhou ruo''an took back his fingers and rubbed them in disgust. He dragged sun Xiao standing next to him. "The people around you have found them for you. Don''t cry all the time. They don''t look like a man." With these words, Zhou ruo''an didn''t look at Song Ci''s reaction, so he turned and walked to the side without hesitation. Sun Xiao was pulled by Zhou ruo''an to stagger, and it took a lot of effort to stand firm. Even in the face of Song Ci, who knew nothing about everything, he still saluted respectfully and said, "Your Highness, forgive me. I forgot to be vigilant and hurt your highness." Song Ci saw sun Xiao and his embarrassment. He was a little surprised and asked anxiously, "Why are you all wet? You''re not good at all. I''m afraid you''re suffering from the cold. " Sun Xiao nodded with a smile and didn''t explain anything. Song Ci was quiet for a while, and his eyes were wandering around, but he didn''t find Zhou ruo''an. He could not help but flat mouth, some wronged mouth asked, "Zhou ruo''an really don''t want me?" He is a big man, but he always says these children''s words every day. Even sun Xiao can''t help but feel helpless. He shook his head with a wry smile and explained in a low voice, "she feels a little stuffy. Just go to the side to get some air. Your highness doesn''t have to think much about it." "Oh," Song Ci nodded as if he believed it, and then he put his finger on his coat. Thinking about what Zhou ruo''an left behind, sun Xiao thought carefully and said, "Your Highness is a man and should not cry all day." Song Ci thinks that he is still a child. After hearing Zhou ruo''an''s words, he is deeply stimulated. Now he hears sun Xiao''s repetition, which makes his heart more aggrieved. He bowed his head and was silent for a while, nodding his head reluctantly. "I see," Song Ci said in a low voice, turning around and sitting beside him. It took Zhou ruo''an a long time to come back with hot food in his hand. Time passed, and the sky slowly darkened. They thought they could sleep safely in the city today, but they didn''t expect that they still need the evening sky and the earth in the end. Fortunately, in these days of driving, they have long been used to such a state, otherwise they may not be able to accept such a gap.Zhou ruo''an sat on a high branch, playing with a leaf in his hand. His eyes became brighter and brighter in the darkness. She forced herself to sleep, but there were countless ways to get the final effect. After struggling for a long time, Zhou ruo''an simply chose to give up. She looked up at the moon hanging high in the sky, her heart couldn''t help feeling. Maybe it''s because the moon is slowly becoming round, or maybe it''s because the night is too quiet, which always makes people think. It turns out that he has been away for such a long time. I don''t know what he looks like now. Is he still as unsmiling as usual Zhou ruo''an tried to describe Ling Tianwang''s appearance in her heart, but she found that when her mind turned, she had already clearly seen each other''s appearance in her mind. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. She thought that in this period of time, she had already forgotten Ling Tianwang. She couldn''t remember anything, but she didn''t think that she had remembered everything. Whether it''s Ling Tianwang''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, or that pair of too sharp eyes, or each other''s long eyebrows and thin lips, all of them are stored in memory and appear vividly when they need it. Zhou ruo''an slowly lowered his eyes, and his heart was a little complicated. All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork, which woke Zhou ruo''an up. She narrowed her eyes and easily found the dark trace in the dark night. Deliberately picked the tip of his foot, Zhou ruo''an asked, "why haven''t you slept yet?" It was not until she made a sound that sun Xiao found out where Zhou ruo''an was. Compared with each other, I really want to be a blind man with open eyes. Sun Xiao smiles bitterly in his heart. "I want to talk to you," Sun Xiao slowly approached, some serious mouth said, "about the next plan." Chapter 458 Zhou ruo''an looked at him and nodded dispensably. "What do you want to say?" She asked, in a calm tone, without much curiosity. Looking up at the person who is looking down on him, sun Xiao can''t help but be silent for a moment, and he has some helplessness in his heart. He gently shook his head, and did not answer, but a hand, action is still quick to climb the tree. Rarely seen, Zhou ruo''an was startled by sun Xiao''s action. Subconsciously, he leaned back and nearly fell down. "Be careful!" As soon as sun Xiao looked up, he saw such a thrilling scene. His heart was twitching, and he rushed forward even though he didn''t want to. With sun Xiao''s efforts, Zhou ruo''an finally recovered. Her waist suddenly force, some difficult to position themselves. The violent beating of the heart and the sudden warming of the blood make Zhou ruo''an''s face a little red, but with the cover of the moon, no one can see anything. Sun Xiao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief and slowly released his fingers. He raised his head and touched his forehead. Then he found that he was sweating unconsciously. Even his hair was wet. "You scared me to death," Sun Xiao muttered in a low voice, but he was more reproachful of himself. "Are you hurt?" In his opinion, if it was not for his sudden action, Zhou ruo''an would not have made such a big response. I don''t know what he thinks. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t care about these. He just blames himself for all the reasons. "No problem," Zhou ruo''an patted the dust on his hands and said, "you don''t have to worry about it." Although with these words, sun Xiao still has a period of silence, do not know what he can say. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and soon understood what he thought. Picking eyebrows, Zhou ruo''an did not take the initiative to speak, but once again looked up at the sky, the flowing clouds, and the moon hidden. After a while, sun Xiao didn''t wait for sun Xiao to adjust his mind. Zhou ruo''an suddenly thought of something and asked, "you left in a hurry today, but because you were recognized?" Speaking of this, sun Xiao''s face turned black. Although the half round moon tries to shine on all things in the world, its brilliance can''t be compared with the sun in the day. At this time, Zhou ruo''an can only see the hazy facial features on his face, but he can''t really see the subtle changes on each other''s face. Don''t know sun Xiaoxin''s idea, Zhou ruo''an hot eyes looking at him, is some curious waiting for his answer. The heat of this vision will burn the boiling moonlight, making sun Xiao extremely uncomfortable. He grinds his teeth and reluctantly repeats what happened before, cutting it short without any concealment. "I never thought that I would be in such a mess one day. What''s more, I didn''t make any mistakes, but why did the old farmer send me to the city guards?" Sun Xiao asked solemnly, looking very serious. After being quiet for a long time, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing and shaking with the branches under him. Sun Xiao was startled and quickly reached out and grabbed the side. Even if the palm is cut by rough bark, the bark does not dare to let go. At this time, listening to Zhou ruo''an''s exaggerated laughter, sun Xiao couldn''t help holding his breath, but in the end, it was just a sigh. "This time it''s my carelessness," he whispered. Zhou ruo''an coughed hard twice, which barely suppressed the impulse to continue laughing. She raised her hand and touched her slightly hot cheek, sighed, shook her head and said, "I thought you were a smart man at the beginning, but now you have made such a big mistake." Perhaps that''s what human nature is like. Even if we admit our mistakes, we can''t accept criticism from others. Sun Xiao is now in such a state. After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, he can''t help pursing his lips. He has a breath in his heart. He can''t let it out anyway. He doesn''t care whether sun Xiao can accept it or not. Zhou ruo''an looks at him meaningfully and says what he thinks. "In your opinion, it''s just an old farmer who knows nothing about everything. He can relax himself, but you forget that his age is his biggest chip." "Maybe he doesn''t have a noble identity, but he has been in the world for so long, and he should have all the skills he should cultivate. Naturally, he can easily see through your hidden carelessness." ¡­ Zhou ruo''an said sentence by sentence, it is clear that they are all ordinary words, but it seems like a knife is heavily inserted in sun Xiao''s heart, so that he can no longer find an excuse for himself. After a long time, sun Xiao raised his hand and wiped his face, and finally chose to look directly at him. He did not care that he was in the tree at this time. He turned around and bowed to Zhou ruo''an. He said sincerely, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years."For such an evaluation, Zhou ruo''an is noncommittal. What''s more, she doesn''t think she has said anything enlightening. "Now that you have escaped from the pursuit of those people, do you still want to change your face and continue to stay in this city?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Hearing this sentence, sun Xiao could no longer ignore other wishful thinking and repeatedly shook his head to deny it. "Although I don''t know the character of the ministers in the city, the city guards can act arbitrarily and lawlessly, and then I know that the city is not suitable for me and the two of us to stay." Sun Xiao said. The fingers on the side were beating, and the sound gradually changed from regular to disordered, just like his mind now. "Oh?" Zhou ruo''an touched his chin, thought for a while in his heart and asked, "continue to go south?" Zhou ruo''an thought that he had guessed sun Xiao''s plan, but he didn''t expect that the other party shook his head firmly. His movements were swift and violent, as if for fear of Zhou ruo''an''s misunderstanding. Because of such an accident, Zhou ruo''an raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly, "don''t stay here, but refuse to go south. Do you want to return to the capital?" Of course, sun Xiao denied this sentence. "It''s often said that the most dangerous place is the safest place, but your Highness''s current state makes me dare not take any risks," Sun Xiao explained softly. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept past the position of Song Ci, and soon fell on Sun Xiao. I don''t know if sun Xiao''s eyes were shining even in the dark when Zhou ruo''an looked over because the moon was suddenly shining. Chapter 459 She retreated, her back leaning against the tree trunk, her legs cocking up. She didn''t look like a woman, but like a romantic child with excellent martial arts. "Tell me, you must have already had an idea in your heart when you chose to find me at this time," Zhou ruo''an said. Sun Xiaohan gave a smile, but did not shake his head to deny it. He put his hands on his chest and closed them. He rubbed his fingers and rolled them. He didn''t speak for a long time. For his silence, Zhou ruo''an is not worried, but is interested in guessing in his heart, just waiting for the moment when the answer is finally revealed. After a long time, sun Xiaomeng raised his head and said, "I want to leave this country." Seems to say this sentence, other words are relaxed. Sun Xiao''s tight body relaxed a lot, and repeated, "I want to leave this country and take the temple to the enemy country." Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids, blocking the dark mood that flashed away from his eyes. "Do you know who I am?" Zhou ruo''an was quiet for a while and asked strangely. Sun Xiao gave a bitter smile and nodded his head. "Naturally, how dare I not know Miss Zhou, who used to be Miss Zhou, and now the queen, who is above me," Sun Xiaonan said to herself. Zhou ruo''an thought at the beginning that sun Xiao had forgotten his identity because of his time together, but he didn''t expect that the other party remembered so clearly. But in that case, why did he have the courage to say such things in front of himself? Zhou ruo''an was in a confused mood because of this incident, and in any case, he had no way to find out the answer for himself. With the passage of time, Zhou ruo''an''s sense of absurdity became stronger and stronger, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. Laughter in the moonlight, spread in the air of branches crisscross, a head hit the next leaves, causing these leaves constantly shaking their bodies, clattering. "Since you know the identity of Song Ci and my position, why do you dare to show such an attitude in front of me?" Really don''t understand, Zhou ruo''an only hesitated in the heart for a moment, then naturally asked. Facing her questions, sun Xiao is not flustered, but quietly relieved in his heart. Because in his view, if Zhou ruo''an turned around and left without saying a word, he and Song Ci would really be in danger, and there would be no room to turn over. "I believe in you," Sun said in a deep voice, compulsively releasing his clenched fingers and showing a look of total trust. For his style, Zhou ruo''an turned his lips and didn''t mean to believe it. As soon as he raised his hand, Zhou ruo''an blocked his eyes and said, "it''s not necessary to make such an appearance." I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an would be so determined to expose himself. Sun Xiao raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. But just because of this, the thought completely gave up the plan of fooling the past. He looked up a little, looked at Zhou ruo''an seriously, and said, "I believe in your personal qualities. What''s more, now you have chosen to leave the palace, it''s hard to be because a Song Ci who has lost all his memories and whose mind is like a three-year-old child can''t go back and throw himself into the net." This sentence is really said in Zhou ruo''an''s heart, let her start some floating heart slowly become calm. I don''t know when a big cloud appeared next to the moon. Now it is devouring the brightness of the moon little by little. Under such circumstances, it is particularly difficult to distinguish Zhou ruo''an''s expression. Sun Xiao worked hard for a long time, but finally had to give up. He hung his head down and held his fingers tightly, quietly waiting for Zhou ruo''an''s final sentence. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou ruo''an, who has been quiet, finally has other moves. She waved, as if to dispel the haze in front of her eyes. The sighs of Ruoyouruowu surround sun Xiao''s ears, which also makes his heart rise to the highest level. "You are right," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "Since I have chosen to leave, I will not go back so easily." With a long sigh of relief, sun Xiao realized that his back was wet with sweat. At this time, his clothes were wet and sticking on it. He could feel the clear friction in every move. But soon, Zhou ruo''an coughed, and his voice became gloomy and threatening. "However, I won''t go back, but it doesn''t mean that I can let Song Ci go. I think you should know my kung fu." Zhou ruo''an said. Such words let Sun Xiao can''t help but beat a spirit, a little rippling heart also immediately calm down. "What kind of assurance do you want to hear?" With a change of heart, sun Xiao understood Zhou ruo''an''s meaning and asked. "Now that he has become a child''s mind, let him grow up from a child. However, once he grows up again, he can never be the third prince.""I hope you don''t instill some inexplicable ideas into him behind his back, because such a move will only push him to the bottom of the cliff, which is still rocking at the edge of the cliff." Zhou ruo''an said in a cold voice that this time he didn''t cover up anything, instead, he told her what she wanted. Sun Xiao''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his heart is constantly swinging from side to side. Finally, he has no choice but to occupy an absolute position in his heart. However, before answering the question, sun Xiao looked at Zhou ruo''an with some seriousness and asked without expression, "if Ling Tianwang can''t afford his identity at this time, do you want to protect him like this?" This is the first time Zhou ruo''an heard other people show, for Ling Tianwang''s distrust, she can''t help but Leng for a moment, subconsciously want to laugh back. Sun Xiao seemed to have guessed her plan. Before she spoke, she added, "for such a thing, you shouldn''t be sure that it will never happen. After all, before the emperor came to power, everyone thought that they could play the role of the emperor well, but you must have been very clear about the outcome." The laughter in his throat was blocked, and Zhou ruo''an could not help muttering and frowning. She thought about sun Xiao''s words carefully, but finally she had to admit that they were reasonable. There''s never been anything 100% certain in the world. Even if there is an occasional 0.01% probability, it will happen. This is the truth Zhou ruo''an has known since modern times and has always believed in. Just out of trust in Ling Tianwang, she subconsciously forgot other possibilities. Chapter 460 At this time, because of sun Xiao''s deliberate point out, Zhou ruo''an can no longer, as before, as a matter of course, forget the 1% 10000 possibility. However, Zhou ruo''an quietly thought for a long time, but in any case, he could not understand Ling Tianwang''s failure or deterioration. She touched her forehead. Under sun Xiao''s gaze, she said, "I don''t believe there will be such a day, but if there is such a day, I won''t stop people from living better." She is serious. Sun Xiao can hear that. Because although the other side''s tone mixed with some embarrassment, it is still as firm as before. Gently shook his head, sun Xiao down in the heart of emotion, also finally said his promise. "He will have a very happy childhood and a memory without haze," Sun Xiao said in a low voice. In a few words, this problem seems to be solved so easily, but whether the development of the matter is really as they promised, only time will know the final answer. Although there are still many things pending, but after this silent contest, they are a little exhausted. Sun Xiao sat on the branch for a while and soon turned over silently. Back to Song Ci. Sun Xiao dials the branches and leaves in the fire to make the fire brighter. Then he slowly closes his eyes. He didn''t find that Song Ci, who should have been in Heitian''s sleep, was beside him. Recalling the dialogue between Zhou ruo''an and sun Xiao, Song Ci has some confusion in his eyes. According to song cipingrili''s style, it seems that he should immediately sit up and ask, but before he has any action, it seems that there is another person in his body, who strongly stops all his actions. Instinctively hide their sober things, Song Ci thought for a while in the heart, in the end did not say anything. "Last time I fell into the water, it was these children and another person who saved me. I came here to thank them." Sun Xiao said with a smile on his face and raised the thing he was holding in his hand. Although his performance is still out of place, the smile on his face is sincere enough to let the man unconsciously put down his vigilance. Chapter 461 With the help of the villagers, sun Xiao quickly found the person who saved himself last time. He handed over what he was holding in his hand, but he was repeatedly rejected by the other party. "It''s just a small matter. How can you accept such a big gift?" the man blushed, kept silent for a long time, and said uneasily. The smile on Sun Xiao''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes became softer and softer. "If I don''t say that, maybe it''s just a small thing for you, but a big thing that has saved my life for me. How can I do nothing?" Sun Xiao said with some seriousness. The man was not good at words. After hearing sun Xiao''s words, he didn''t know what to say. He always felt that it was not good to refuse and accept. His toes could not stop rubbing on the ground, and in a moment, his writing was stained with a layer of soil. When he didn''t give him too much entanglement, sun Xiao simply put things at his feet, and he turned around and left. "I have other things, so I won''t stay here any longer. Thank you for saving me a few days ago," Sun Xiao''s voice came from afar and fell softly in everyone''s ears. The man was startled by his action. When he reacted, he picked up things and wanted to catch up. But Sun Xiao walked too fast, and his daughter-in-law, who had just heard the news, stopped him. "After what? You saved his life. How about taking this thing?" The woman naturally said. "I was just passing by that day, and it was the children who really saved him." the man''s face was a little more red, but the dark background didn''t make the change of his face obvious. "So what? What''s given to you is yours..." ¡­ The voice behind the argument gradually dissipated. Recalling the short family, familiar and intimate exchanges, sun Xiao couldn''t help but chuckle, with a little envy in his eyes. He didn''t get married at the beginning, but now he''s running around because of Ling Tianwang, and it''s even more impossible for him to settle down. With a slow sigh, sun Xiao''s steps are faster. "What do you want to do? Now the more important thing is how to sneak into the city," Sun Xiao muttered in a low voice, his face wrinkled. Not knowing what sun Xiao did, Song Ci stood in the same place for a while and soon felt bored. Although he is tall now, he is just a child. His patience for boredom is not high. First, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou ruo''an, trying to get a little sight from the other side, but soon he found that his actions didn''t have any effect. No matter what he did, Zhou ruo''an quietly moved to the nearby branch, slightly closed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Song Ci lingered in the same place for a while, stealthily rubbed in the past, squatting beside Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an seems to be loose, but she is always on the alert. Because of this, she knows the movement of Song Ci clearly, but she doesn''t care. Song Ci didn''t know that his every move had been recorded in his heart. He pointed to the soft land and turned his eyes. After a while, sun Xiao clapped his hand, looked up at Zhou ruo''an and asked, "do we want to go to the city?" Zhou ruo''an just opened his eyes and took a look at him. He shook his head cleanly. "Oh," Song Ci nodded dryly, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes full of expectations. Some uncomfortable touched his back neck, Zhou ruo''an for his eyes some parry. Slightly frowned, Zhou ruo''an asked, "what do you want to ask?" Song Ci''s eyes brightened for a moment and quickly asked, "are you going to be separated from us after today? If we don''t go to this city, where are we going? Going to other cities? Why do we all have to take some paths where there is no one, or even sneak away from people nearby? Why can''t I stay where I used to be? Although I lived in a small place at the beginning, those people were not friendly to me at all, but I could bear it... " He didn''t even take a breath after a long string of questions, which made Zhou ruo''an have to reasonably suspect that the other party had already thought about all this, just waiting for a chance to ask. Looking down at each other''s bright eyes, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help reaching out to cover each other''s eyes. He didn''t answer Song Ci''s question. Instead, he said calmly, "what do you look like? What''s squatting like here? Stand up "Oh," because of Zhou ruo''an''s sudden change of face, Song Ci couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved. He nodded slowly and stood up slowly. Because of squatting down, Song Ci''s clothes were rubbed with a circle of soil, and he left one broad fingerprint after another, even the fingerprints were very clear. Looking at such a sloppy appearance, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help crossing a little disgust in his eyes.She quietly backed back, again stressed, "you''re not a kid who doesn''t know anything." Song Ci''s grievance became more serious. He sucked his nose, lowered his head and stood quietly in the same place without answering. For his silent resistance, Zhou ruo''an just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take it to heart at all. "You should ask sun Xiao these questions, not me," Zhou said calmly. Song Ci thought that he should be able to hear some answers because he was so wronged, but he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence in the end. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes, raised his head and looked at Zhou ruo''an in disbelief, trying to catch some deception from each other''s eyes. But he worked hard for a long time, but Zhou ruo''an''s eyes didn''t change. The calm lake water almost chilled his heart. After being quiet for a long time, Song Ci suddenly hummed coldly. He turned his head and walked to the side. Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to coax the child. Looking at his back when he left, he just casually stressed, "although I promised sun Xiao to take care of you, it''s only within the scope of my eyes. If you leave here, then everything will have nothing to do with me." Song Ci''s steps stopped for a moment, and soon went forward again, accompanied by a heavy cold hum. Pulling the corner of his mouth, Zhou ruo''an said softly, "I don''t know what''s in the forest, viper, beast..." Her voice was calm, but it was because of this that she became more and more frightening. Chapter 462 Song Ci persisted for a while and was soon defeated by his fear. He bit his lower lip tightly and lingered in the same place for a long time. Then he reluctantly walked back to the same place. But maybe he was still angry. Song Ci insisted on turning his back on Zhou ruo''an and refused to have any communication with him. Zhou ruo''an wanted to enjoy a quiet environment, but Song Ci''s way of doing it was exactly what she wanted. So when sun Xiao came back with some difficulty, he saw the two men standing back to back, and the atmosphere was particularly stiff. His steps stopped for a moment, and a little bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. But he didn''t mention the contradiction he found. Instead, he said, "this is what I bought." Song Ci''s fingers vibrated twice, and soon he was held by his neck by curiosity, and quickly walked toward sun Xiao. Song Ci had no interest in the dark colored cloth, but just when he was going to give up treasure hunting, a touch of gorgeous color attracted his attention. ¡°£¡¡± Song Ci''s eyes brightened for a moment, and his hand''s movement was a little faster. Soon, the true face of that thing appeared in front of Song Ci. He took the children''s toys and fiddled with them with great interest. He turned and looked at Sun Xiao and asked, "is this for me?" No matter how many times he read it, sun Xiao is still very satisfied with the Song Ci. He nodded with a smile, indicating Song Ci to continue. "It''s hard for you these days. When I meet you on the road today, I can''t help buying you some things. If you look down, there should be more." After that, sun Xiao walked slowly to Zhou ruo''an, his expression gradually became flat. "I''m sorry to trouble you today," Sun Xiao said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an looked at him and waved his hand carelessly. "No, I didn''t do anything." Sun Xiao chuckled and didn''t speak. He just stood quietly and listened to the cheers in his ears. Such an atmosphere made him almost forget his identity and the Dodge they had to hide. "I''m going to leave the country." In a quiet, sun Xiao''s voice sounded slowly. This is a matter that two people have discussed for a long time. Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any surprised expression. "With you," Zhou said. This is what sun Xiao wanted to suggest at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an had already mentioned it before he spoke. He was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered. The smile at the corner of his mouth could not be restrained any more. He was very big and showed his white teeth. "That''s great," he kept repeating, giving people a clear sense of his inner excitement. Zhou ruo''an took a cold look at him and threw cold water on him without hesitation. "You don''t have to be happy too early. The reason why I''m with you is not as good as you think," Zhou said. "I choose to leave with you. I just want to better supervise Song Ci and you, so that you two don''t want to do some fantastic things." After the conversation that day, sun Xiao had already given up the plan of revenge, just hoping that he could do his best to make Song Ci have a better life. Under the control of such mentality, sun Xiao did not have any mood fluctuations because of Zhou ruo''an''s words. "Well," Sun Xiao nodded gently, "I know what you mean, and I can guarantee that I have already wanted to open up." When he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the joyful Song Ci. He said helplessly, "what''s more, Song Ci is like this now. Even if I have some thoughts in my heart, what can I do?" The communication between the two stopped abruptly, and Song Ci didn''t find anything inappropriate. Time flies, green branches soon have a small bud, there are gorgeous flowers growing slowly in it, just waiting for the last moment of opening. Under the governance of Ling Tianwang, this war-torn country has gradually recovered its vitality, and the prosperity on the streets has appeared again. Maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an left long enough, or maybe it''s because Ling Tianwang''s leniency made them forget his ferocity. Before the beginning of the early Dynasty, the officials who had already come here gathered together according to their personal positions and spoke enthusiastically. If it wasn''t for their environment and the official clothes they were wearing, others would think they were walking on the noisy street instead of the court hall. In this period of time, Ling Tianwang became more and more insincere. He sat on the Dragon chair and looked down on all living beings. He also saw the changes of the faces of the ministers clearly. Because of the existence of the dark guard, Ling Tianwang knew all about the ministers'' plans."It''s really comfortable for a long time. It''s time to let them know their identity," Ling Tianwang thought silently, but there was no change on the surface. And don''t know his every move has been Ling Tianwang completely master, a minister in accordance with the practice discussed before, crisp came out, kneel down in the court. "Your Majesty is diligent for the country and the people. In the future, he will be able to remain famous in history and live forever," the man said sincerely. Ling Tianwang picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak, because he clearly knows that all the words of the other party are just a foreshadowing. Under the quiet, the man felt numb, but thinking about the way they had discussed and the benefits he could get after the success, his gradually dissipated courage came back again. "It''s just that once your majesty has registered for such a long time, the harem is still empty. It''s not right that it''s against the heirs!" He said, banging his forehead heavily on the floor. Standing in the same place, looking forward to Ling Tianwang''s reaction. Quiet for a long time, in those people can not help the heart of fear, Ling Tianwang finally had action. He looked back and asked, "what do you think should be done about it?" The man thought that he should be reprimanded for a while, but he didn''t expect to achieve his goal so easily. The prepared speech didn''t have a chance to say, which made him feel a little disappointed. Just for a moment, he had all kinds of thoughts in his heart, and even couldn''t control his expression for a moment. Ling Tianwang sits on it, and you can see the slightest change on his face. At this time, he can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are full of irony. But that''s all. Ling Tianwang thought to himself that he overestimated them before. Chapter 463 "Why don''t you talk?" Ling Tianwang asked. His low voice got into the man''s ear, and made him a smart man, and suddenly he woke up from his fantasy. Hanging on the side of the fingers slightly pinched, the man quickly shook his head. "Now that summer is approaching and your Majesty''s birthday is approaching, I think you might as well take this opportunity to hold a general election to enrich your palace and enrich your offspring." He said, his eyes are full of potential. Because he thought that since Ling Tianwang had said what he had said before, he must have such an idea in his heart, just because his previous performance was too determined and it was not easy to change his words for a moment. He thought that he and Ling Tianwang were both men and should know something about him. But soon, with a long time of silence in the court, the expression on his face slowly became stiff. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. It seems that he feels the cooling of the air beside him and the constant pressure coming from the front. After struggling for a long time in his heart, he raised his head somewhat difficultly and looked forward tentatively. He tried to distinguish the development of the situation from Ling Tianwang''s expression, but he soon found that Ling Tianwang''s expression had not changed from beginning to end. "Do you think so, too?" Ling Tianwang didn''t look at him. His eyes slowly moved to the side and asked. After hesitating in their hearts, the ministers soon knelt down one after another. "Wealth is in danger," they told themselves in their hearts. Their hesitant expression gradually became firm. "Your Majesty, you have no children now, and your harem is empty. It''s really out of order." ¡­ They use strange language to describe all this, but the purpose is only one, that is to let Ling Tianwang start the draft and fill the back palace. Ling Tianwang listened with great interest at the beginning, but soon he lost his curiosity about these stereotyped words. "In your opinion, if I don''t have children all the time, or if I don''t open the draft, the country will start to crumble?" Ling Tianwang said. This is a bit serious, those people dare not admit it, just standing there quietly. Ling Tianwang waited for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t see them any more. "You are ministers of the central government. What you need to deal with is the state affairs and the safety of the people. But you forget all this. You are really my good ministers with your eyes fixed on the harem." Listen to these words, some people feel guilty of lowering the head, some people are very disapproval. "Your Majesty''s words are different. The following things are the affairs of the world. Whether your majesty has an heir is closely related to the stability of the country." At the moment when everyone is quiet, someone can stand up fearlessly. He straightened his chest, raised his head high, and made the appearance of doing everything for the people and the country. All this fell into Ling Tianwang''s eyes, but it only made him feel faint nauseous, and his patience was reduced again. "It sounds a bit unreasonable, but what if I don''t agree?" Ling Tian Wang tilted his head and asked. "Then I can''t get up on my knees in front of the palace gate to pray that the emperor can see my sincerity." He swore. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a touch of obscure emotion. He raised his hand and knocked on the table in front of him. He said cleanly, "in that case, go to kneel in front of the palace gate." His answer was not within the scope of those people''s conjecture. For a moment, no one responded. But Ling Tianwang didn''t make them think carefully. He waved his hand slightly. Then someone appeared in the court and pulled the minister out. Until this time, those stupefied people finally recovered. The minister danced and wailed, trying to get himself out of this situation, but all he did was to make those people control him more tightly. It seemed that he didn''t feel the strange atmosphere on the court. Ling Tianwang looked around and asked, "what do you think? Do you want to go out and kneel with him?" Naturally, the ministers didn''t want to, but Ling Tianwang''s attitude made them feel uneasy. Under the guidance of the complicated mood, someone forced a breath and said, "that minister is for the sake of the country. Your majesty should not be so tyrannical." Don''t care about their own evaluation, Ling Tianwang nodded and said, "since you have said such words, you must also want to accompany him, that will help you." However, in a short time, two ministers were dragged out abruptly, and their face was completely lost. This shock made people still in the court dare not speak.Ling Tianwang asked the previous question again. Of course, he didn''t get any response this time. Eyes slowly turn around, the ministers are more and more trembling, only the eunuch who guards next to Ling Tianwang sees the disappointment in Ling Tianwang''s eyes. Why was Ling Tianwang disappointed? The eunuch didn''t dare to think. He just dropped his head silently and stood in the same place without saying a word, just like he didn''t know anything. After waiting for a while, Ling Tianwang slowly said, "I know you have your own calculations in your heart, and you don''t bother to care more on weekdays." Just such a light word, it is enough to make those people panic, silently thinking about what they have done, and Ling Tianwang''s words have not stopped. "It''s just that you shouldn''t touch the back palace, and you shouldn''t use the people to threaten me." In response to this sentence, some people want to refute, but after careful thinking, they have to admit that this is a threat! Don''t care about those people''s expression change, also don''t seem to see their guilt regret, Ling Tianwang''s tone became more severe a bit. "From the beginning, I said that Zhou ruo''an is my only queen and the only master of this harem. You should not and absolutely can not forget it." "But she''s not in the harem now, and there''s no message coming." Someone said, the scalp is tight. He also wanted to guess whether Zhou ruo''an had lost his life or forgotten Ling Tianwang, but before he spoke, Ling Tianwang''s expression had made him unable to lift his head, and the constant pressure made him kneel down uncontrollably. Ling Tian looked at him for a long time, in each other''s face pale, all wet after finally slowly took back his line of sight. Chapter 464 "This is not what you should care about," Ling Tianwang stressed word by word. People feel a strong sense of oppression against their own face, just like the waves in the sea, people can not control the heart tremor. He was lying on the ground shaking all over, and could not speak for a long time, Ling Tianwang''s eyes slowly swept the people in front of him, and once again stressed in a cold voice, "it''s not necessary to mention it in the future." There is no need for Ling Tianwang to say anything more, these great gods have already understood his meaning, and they have no delusions in their hearts. "Retreat!" As the sharp voice of the eunuch slowly passed through the whole palace, those people slowly fell to the ground. They are hard to support under the eyes of Ling Tianwang. Their head and back have been wet for a long time, and even their hair roots have crystal sweat. After a long time, they slowly turned around, almost step by step to move out of the palace. In this process, they did not accident to see a face of depression, kneeling outside the palace. In the face of each other''s eyes, those people''s steps just stopped for a moment, and quickly moved forward. Even compared with before, their speed is much faster, like for fear of being entangled by each other. Not to mention the intelligence quotient of those who can become officials, but to say that their ability to observe what they say must be unique. What''s more, those former colleagues didn''t have the slightest convergence in their attitude of avoiding, which made them even unable to deceive themselves. When all those people left, the only two left fell to the ground. They didn''t know what they would experience. They only prayed that Ling Tianwang could let go of their wives and children, and that they could live in a dignified way, whether they became commoners or other identities. Ling Tianwang sat in the palace for a while. He didn''t know why, but the quiet that he had known for a long time seemed so unbearable at this moment. He became restless uncontrollably, and suddenly he had a knife that kept turning and wringing, which made him unable to become calm in any case. Fidgeting for a long time, Ling Tianwang stood up fiercely. The eunuch was startled by his action, and his eyelids were constantly trembling. "Your Majesty?" He asked in a low voice, a little guilty and at a loss in his eyes. Because of what happened in the court, he was afraid that Ling Tianwang would suddenly ask about Zhou ruo''an and where she was now. Fortunately, the eunuch''s panic did not come true. Ling Tian didn''t look at him either. He said, "I''m going to go out of the palace." Although Ling Tianwang didn''t say it directly, the eunuch still relied on his own understanding of him and guessed the plan in his heart. He just wanted to make a private visit, and didn''t want to let those who were full of calculation know it. Although it''s a bit difficult, it''s much easier than looking for Zhou ruo''an''s news. The eunuch breathed a sigh of relief and was busy. Before long, Ling Tianwang appeared in front of the eunuch again. At this time, he did not wear bright yellow clothes, instead, he changed into his favorite dark black. However, the change of the color of the clothes made Ling Tianwang look very different. He was sharp in black and dark, and the bright yellow clothes softened his sharpness. On the contrary, he was more noble. With Ling Tianwang''s walking, the eunuch quickly took back his sight and said in a low eyebrow voice, "it''s already arranged." Ling Tian Wang nodded gently and walked out with great strides. Leave that magnificent but not much human palace, Ling Tianwang just feel relaxed a lot, the heart of suffocation also slowly dispersed. His footstep does not stop, very quickly melted into that noisy crowd, prosperous street. What I hear is firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. What I see in my eyes is a happy life. There is not much wealth, but a very leisurely life. Ling Tianwang''s tense face gradually relaxed. In any case, he did what he said at the beginning, and let the people who trusted him live the happy life they wanted. The eunuch followed Ling Tianwang with a lot of emotion. He went to the palace when he was very young and never came out again. After such a long time, he thought that he had already forgotten the life outside the palace, but after standing on this land, the clear picture in the eunuch''s mind told him that the forgetting he thought was just the result of being forced down. After turning around the city, Ling Tianwang wanted to go out of the city. But before he could act, the eunuch stood in front of him and stopped him. "Your Majesty''s status is very important now. No accident can happen," said the eunuch, frowning in embarrassment. "Now it''s absolutely necessary to go outside the city alone."Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly crossed a little dissatisfaction. The eunuch forced himself to stand in front of Ling Tianwang and go through the fighting again and again. I don''t know how long it took, Ling Tianwang finally slowly took back his sight. He looked at the direction outside the city, and finally walked to the city rather reluctantly. "I never know, you still have such courage," Ling Tianwang sneered, with a cold expression. I don''t know what this means. The eunuch doesn''t dare to answer. He just smiles around him carefully, trying to lighten his charge. For Ling Tianwang''s every move, the eunuch has summoned up the courage to stop it once, and has no courage to repeat it again. Because of this, Ling Tianwang went into the restaurant smoothly, and prevented the eunuch from trying drugs. "Now, I''m not a general, not the emperor, but a common people who go out. In this case, I don''t have to go to great trouble to do such things," Ling Tianwang stressed. Eunuch some do not agree, but eventually succumb to the pressure of Ling Tianwang. In the next all the time, the eunuch has been quietly standing beside, worried eyes in Ling Tianwang''s body back and forth, no intention to take back. Compared with his nervousness, Ling Tianwang was a rare relief. Although the food in this restaurant is not as exquisite as that in the palace, and even the taste is not as good as that in the palace, Ling Tianwang still prefers everything outside. Only at this time, Ling Tianwang will let his heart a little regret appear, but only for a moment. Now that he has reached this stage, he will not look back in any case, because he is responsible for the people and himself. Chapter 465 Not knowing what happened in the capital, Zhou ruo''an and sun Xiao went through many Treks and finally came to a remote town in the enemy country. Sitting in the carriage, looking back at the country that has gradually gone away, no matter who it is, there is a little emotion in his heart. Song Ci touched his slightly dull heart, and his eyes were full of doubts. Just as he didn''t know why he had to leave, he didn''t know why he was so sad after he left. As soon as he turned over his hand and covered his chest, Song Ci looked at Sun Xiao and asked seriously, "my heart is a little uncomfortable. Why?" Suddenly hearing this, sun Xiao was startled. He thought Song Ci had something wrong with him at this time. For a moment, he even forgot the sadness of leaving his hometown. He almost rushed to Song Ci''s side and asked in fear, "uncomfortable? What''s wrong with your chest? " Attracted by the news here, Zhou ruo''an slowly lowered his heart and turned to have a look. Song Ci mang shakes his head in a daze, puts his palm on the top of his heart, and grabs layers of folds out of his clothes. "As long as I want to leave that place, my heart will not feel comfortable," Song Ci frowned and told his situation seriously. But as his voice fell, sun Xiao and Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what to say. They all know where Ling Tianwang''s discomfort comes from, but maybe it''s because of this that they have some embarrassment that they don''t know how to speak, and this embarrassment reaches its peak when they see Song Ci''s clear eyes. After a moment of silence, sun Xiao subconsciously looks at Zhou ruo''an for help. With his action, Song Ci also looks at him. Raised his hand to touch his chin, Zhou ruo''an barely kept his indifferent expression. "Although you have lost your memory, your instinct tells you that you are about to leave the hometown where you were born and raised, so you will feel uncomfortable," Zhou ruo''an said with calm expression and no ups and downs in his tone. Everything is as usual. No matter sun Xiao or Song Ci, they can clearly feel that Zhou ruo''an''s body is emitting a continuous stream of soft colors, just like the sunshine in winter. It won''t be too hot, but it still feels warm when it falls on people''s body. Sun Xiao lowered his eyelids and blocked the emotion rolling in his eyes. Song Ci nodded his head and silently recorded the words in his heart. Silence and stay is just an instant thing, a few people quickly adjust their mentality, and go forward without looking back. Because they have already made a decision, and because they clearly know that time always goes forward, the only difference is that they are left behind by time, or they just leave time behind. After taking a deep breath, sun Xiaoting straightened his chest without any movement of turning his head. Because of his previous experience of sneaking into enemy countries, Zhou ruo''an knew something about this place. In this way, with Zhou ruo''an''s understanding of the country and sun Xiao''s adaptability, they stayed in a peaceful town. The people here have the same looks as them, but they have different customs and clothes. Although they had to hide their identity, they didn''t look like they were miserable. Instead, they disguised themselves as businessmen walking around. As soon as he settled down in this town, sun Xiao bought a house that had been abandoned for a long time, and then the decoration and closure were another expense. While sharing the busy time, Zhou ruo''an dressed himself up as a man and walked around in this new environment. Because she was born well and behaved politely, it wasn''t long before there were all kinds of rumors and praise about her in this city. For such a reputation, Zhou ruo''an can''t avoid it, but Sun Xiao feels very happy after listening to it, and even feels much more relaxed about the daily busyness. After running in slowly, they finally landed in this town. But no one knows his own environment, Zhou ruo''an can wantonly wear men''s clothes, learn the skills he once liked but had no chance to learn, and do everything he wants to do. And sun Xiao also slowly Song Ci as his brother, his Highness''s address never mentioned. Compared with their happiness, Song Ci became a pitiful person. He was no longer carefree when he was on his way. Instead, he was forced to study all the time and didn''t know the words of Confucius and Mencius in books or the principles of dealing with people. Song Ci wanted to resist, wanted to refuse, but all the resistance just increased his final schoolwork, in addition, there was no other use. Things seem to have reached a strange balance. Zhou ruo''an seriously manages his life and learns what he likes. Ling Tianwang stays in the magnificent palace and does things for the people, trying to make them live a better life.But no one knows that under this seemingly calm surface, there is a mysterious fog gathering slowly. The sun in midsummer is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes at all. Even the green leaves shrouded in the air seem to wilt, leaving tiny traces on the ground, dividing the dark shadows into countless pieces. Next to the rockery stone, there was a little servant girl who stamped her feet in the same place with a helpless face. She heard a heavy cry in her mouth. "Second master, it''s time to study. Don''t embarrass us." "Second master, the master said before that if you don''t go again, you will confiscate your monthly income this month, and even your daily treatment will be halved!" ¡­ But no matter what she said, there was nothing in front of her. After standing in the same place for a while, the little maid had to give up and let Song Ci take the initiative. She sighed a long, fearless face into the gap of the rockery, eyes are carefully around. At the moment, the person who is being looked for by the other party is carefully hiding in the gap next to him, holding his breath with vigilance on his face, and his face is a little red because of excitement. Even though the game has been played countless times, Song Ci is still excited and hard to control himself in the process of waiting for the other party to find himself. "Found," small servant girl walked to Song Ci''s front, long of a sigh of relief, open mouth to say, "two ye, time has already come, you follow me to go back." Although already a little reluctant, but men know the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat. He nodded, bent, familiar in the crevice of action, soon to the outside. Chapter 466 Without the block of the rockery, the hot sun fell straight on their faces. Almost at the next moment, the temperature of Song Ci''s body rose rapidly, and the sweat seeped out one by one, and the whole clothes were wet. The bangs in front of the little servant girl''s forehead are pasted on her forehead, no longer lively. "I don''t want to read!" Although he was in a hurry to study, Song Ci did not forget to emphasize his position. Even if his face was hot, it was full of firmness. The servant girl didn''t know how many times she had heard him say this. She was surprised at the beginning and got used to it. Now she didn''t even listen to it. "You go faster," the servant girl stressed, "it''s so hot that there''s ice in the study. It''s cool." After hearing this, Song Ci''s unwillingness converged a bit, and instead of it was expectation. In such a hot situation, even if only heard the word "ice", Song Ci felt that he felt the coolness of ice, and his hot and dry heart calmed down a little. The next time and usual no difference, learning, practicing at the same time, but also accompanied by the iron does not become steel. "More ice," Song Ci said, dragging his collar and lowering his voice. The servant girl who is guarding nearby is in a bit of a dilemma. She hesitates and doesn''t know what to do. The action of practicing calligraphy stopped, and Song Ci''s face sank with dissatisfaction. "Why, now what I said doesn''t work?" He asked in a cold voice. That small servant girl a stir to work properly, repeatedly shake head, hesitated in situ for a while, in the end still some helplessly took ice to come out again. "Two really shouldn''t be greedy," she whispered. "If you let the master know, you must be angry again." Song Ci nodded disapprovingly, and didn''t take this sentence to heart at all. Although sun Xiao is now living with him like a brother, the most serious thing is just to say two words. He never dares to do anything else. Although Song Ci didn''t know why he got along with them in such a way, it didn''t prevent him from doing whatever he wanted with such tolerance. Although he is just a child''s temperament now, everyone knows that a child''s ability to push his nose on his face is unique. But in the evening, the consequences of having to be greedy for the cool came out. Song Ci fell on the bed in a daze, his cheeks were red, his mouth was dry, and there was no half light in his eyes. "Somebody Song Ci called out feebly. Although he tried his best, his voice was still weak. Fortunately, the servant girl outside heard his cry. In the heart does not consciously rush to beat, there are some bad premonitions in the servant girl''s heart are rolling. She clenched her teeth, but she didn''t care what to think. She walked in with her head depressed. At the same time, she prayed in her heart that everything was her own worry. But when she walked through the door and lifted up the veil, the situation in front of her completely plunged her into the abyss. "Second master?" The small servant girl opens mouth to shout a way, the voice some can''t suppress of shiver. Song Ci had been burning vaguely for a long time, and he didn''t hear the cry beside him, so he would not give any response to him. "Hard Hot... " At the end of the day, the words that couldn''t be connected rolled out vaguely and coherently in Song Ci. The little servant girl bit the tip of her tongue and murmured, "it''s cold. I want to find a doctor I''ll go to the master! " At the same time, she rushed out as if there was a ghost chasing behind her. It''s getting dark. Sun Xiao has taken off his coat and is lying on the bed. Listening to the constant noise outside, his closed eyes slowly opened and frowned slightly. "Second master, second master got cold," the little servant girl cried, "I want to find master..." Everyone in this house knows sun Xiao''s care about Song Ci. Hearing this, those arms that stretched out to block him unconsciously came back. However, they are still hesitant to make the final choice, considering the present time. "What''s the matter?" Sun Xiao opened the door, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the crowd in front of him discontentedly by the light next to him. The little servant girl''s eyes brightened, and she rushed over without thinking about it. She yelled, "master, please save the second master. Now he''s suffering from cold and nobody knows..." "What?" The little servant girl was interrupted by sun Xiao before she finished her words. He widened his eyes and looked at each other with his eyes splitting. However, these things would rather be trusted than not trusted. Sun Xiao didn''t wait for her servant girl to give an answer. He didn''t even care to put on his coat, so he walked out with great strides. "Go and get the doctors, and get all the doctors in the town," Sun Xiao said in a cold voice. Because Song Ci was ill, the whole house was like a drop of hot oil in cold water, splashing a lot of movement.Even if Zhou ruo''an was hiding in his yard, he inevitably heard some voices. Because of her own preference, Zhou ruo''an didn''t leave any servants in the yard. Just because of this, if she wanted to know what happened, she had to go out and have a look. After hesitating for a while, Zhou ruo''an fiddled with the hair falling in his ear and walked out with a big stride. Sun Xiao is also a man of ability. Just because of this, the house is always quiet, each performs his own duties, and never makes any mistakes. In this case, the sudden noise is particularly eye-catching and curious. Sun Xiao looked at the confused person in front of him, and his heart was convulsed violently. He gasped for breath, after a long time just barely calm down, cold voice said, "if the second master has something, you will accompany him." Servant girl withered on the ground, tears do not want money to fall, soon wet a small piece of floor under. If sun Xiao has no sympathy for her, he is full of malice. After waiting for a while, sun Xiao suddenly stood up, restless in place to turn the circle. "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" He asked. "But just a moment later, the doctor should be on his way," someone nearby said cautiously. Sun Xiao didn''t know whether he had heard the word or not. His look in his eyes changed rapidly. At last, he faintly appeared a touch of red. As soon as Zhou ruo''an entered the courtyard of Song Ci, he felt a burst of depression. Her steps stopped for a moment, and her eyes swept past those who were as quiet as a cicada. "What''s the matter?" She walked in slowly, looked at Sun Xiao and asked. Chapter 467 Hearing the sound coming from the side, sun Xiao slowly turns his head. At the moment when he sees Zhou ruo''an, his eyes suddenly light up. "He''s going to be OK, isn''t he?" Quietly looking at Zhou ruo''an, sun Xiao asked word by word. Pick eyebrow to see him one eye, Zhou ruo''an some perfunctory nod, turn round to look to the side, ask a way, "this is how?" "The second master has a cold, and now he has a high fever. He has fallen into a coma, and the doctor has not arrived yet. The master is worried." the people nearby did not hesitate, and tried their best to explain the whole thing in a short word. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an suddenly nodded. It turns out that Song Ci was ill. No wonder sun Xiao looks like he has no master. Zhou ruo''an had never comforted anyone, and he didn''t know what he could say. After standing beside him for a while, he said with some hard words, "don''t worry. He is lucky and has his own appearance. Nothing will happen." Sun Xiao nodded and looked at Zhou ruo''an with gratitude in his eyes. The other side''s eyes were too hot, which made Zhou ruo''an feel uncomfortable for a moment. After a step back, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, tried to open his mouth and said, "although he has some brain problems, there is nothing wrong with his body. It''s just a cold. I think nothing will happen." Although her words are not polite, but still let Sun Xiao down a heart. With a bitter smile, sun Xiao covered his eyes with his hand and sat quietly beside him, no longer turning around like a headless fly before. Zhou ruo''an stood in the same place for a while, and slowly dropped his eyes on the servant girl who was lying on the ground. "Is it Song Ci that you serve?" She sat down on a bench and asked. Feeling the eyes falling on her, the servant girl could not help shivering, and the cold sweat on her body rustled down. "Yes." Servant girl low voice should way, the voice is very weak, as if blow one breath to be able to float in the mid air. In the other side''s action, Zhou ruo''an thinks that he has become an oppressor of burning, killing and smashing. Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help being silent for a moment. The maid didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an was thinking. She just thought that the peace at this time was the last peace before her death, and her body trembled more and more severely. Listening to the faint voice in her ear, Zhou ruo''an slowly regained her mind. When she looked up, she saw that the man was almost fainting. She drooped her eyelids, and there was no other emotional change. maybe other women would be soft hearted in this case, but Zhou ruo''an could not. It''s not that she is as hard as iron, but Zhou ruo''an thinks that everyone should bear the consequences of what he has done, whether active or passive. Zhou ruo''an lifted his lips and asked, "I ask you, when did you find that he was hot?" Although the fear in her heart made her almost unable to breathe, the maid knew better that this might be her only chance. She forced to bite the base of her tongue until she was sure that she was completely calm. "Just before, I heard a voice coming from inside, and I saw the second master lying on the bed. I was so flustered that I ran to the master''s yard without thinking about it..." "What did he do today?" "As usual, the second master didn''t want to read, so he hid in the crevice of the rockery for a while..." "Nothing special?" The servant girl racked her brains to think, and then her eyes brightened. She fiercely raised her head, quickly began to shout, "second master dislikes today''s hot weather, let people put a lot of ice in the study." ¡­ A question and answer, maid performance is very clever with, and sun Xiao also gradually from Zhou ruo''an''s questions to find the vein of things. "If he wants ice, give it to him?" Sun Xiao glared at her and asked coldly. But nothing happened before. The maid thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything in front of sun Xiao. Not wanting to see the man in front of him, sun Xiao clenched his fist and said, "pull her down and shut her in the Chaifang." The servant girl dare not speak, can be called clever let the other party action. But what she did didn''t make sun Xiao vent his anger. Did it add a bit of boredom. Looking at the man next to him like a trapped animal, Zhou ruo''an said slowly, "send someone to have a look. Where is the doctor now? Urge them to hurry up. " The whole town knew the news of song''s death before the doctor arrived at the mansion. They have been very curious about this deep courtyard for a long time. Now, with this beginning, they get together in a scattered way and talk about some topics that they don''t know whether they are true or not. No one cares about the discussion of outsiders, and no one intends to listen to it."Master Sun," the doctor arched his hand and cried helplessly. Looking at the slightly embarrassed doctors in front of him, sun Xiao bowed deeply. "Excuse me, but Song Ci''s situation is urgent now. I''m really worried, so I have to make such a bad plan," Sun Xiao explained in a low voice. The doctor understood the nervous thoughts of the family members, nodded slightly, touched his beard and said, "I don''t know where Song Ci is now?" Hearing this, sun Xiaolian quickly led them to go inside, at the same time, he quickly explained Song Ci''s experience of the day, and emphasized his greed for cool things. The doctor had been feeling his long beard and nodded from time to time. "I see, but I''m just greedy. I don''t think it''s going to hurt much," said the doctor. However, when he walked into the room, he saw that Song Ci had disappeared. Although there has been someone to take care of him, the temperature of song''s resignation keeps growing. "Why is it so serious?" The doctor took two steps forward. As soon as his fingertip reached Song Ci''s forehead, he couldn''t help taking a breath and asked. Sun Xiao''s heart had been up and down, when there was no stability, the doctor''s words completely broke their hard to maintain calm. "What does that mean?" Sun Xiao''s eyes were red and he asked. The doctor just casually said that he didn''t expect sun Xiao to have such a big reaction. He was very surprised. Under the gaze of the other party, he repeatedly waved his hand and explained, "don''t worry, I just casually said, it doesn''t matter." Although with these words, sun Xiao still has no way to put down his heart. He unconsciously moves his fingers, clenching and loosening them, just like his heart rate at this time, irregular and hard to ignore. Chapter 468 "We must save him," Sun Xiao stressed word by word. "If we can make him safe, we will give you whatever you want." The doctor was dedicated to the patient, but unexpectedly, he was offended to hear such a sentence. He touched the fingers of his beard and stopped for a moment. He looked at Sun Xiao discontentedly and said emphatically, "you don''t have to say these words. If I have a way, I won''t be helpless." Sun Xiao was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that his words were inappropriate. He raised his hand to cover his eyes, trying to explain something, but found that his current reason is not enough to support him to explain everything. In order to avoid making things worse, sun Xiao bowed his head and kept silent. Zhou ruo''an looked at it and rolled his eyes. He took two steps forward. "He''s carried away by worry. You don''t have to worry about him," Zhou said. "Just follow your own ideas." The doctor nodded a little. He was still a little reluctant, but because of sun Xiao''s power in this small town, he didn''t say anything. Seeing the doctor go in, sun Xiao wants to follow him, but he is stopped by Zhou ruo''an. "You stay here," Zhou said coldly. Sun Xiao shook his head and refused. He frowned. He looked at Zhou ruo''an in disbelief and asked, "what do you mean? Now that the situation is critical, how can I stay out of it? " Zhou ruo''an looked at him with calm eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he was like a Wang Bingquan pouring on Sun Xiao''s irrational heart. "Are you sure you want to follow?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Sun Xiao clenched his fist and pressed the puzzling shiver in his heart. He looked at Zhou ruo''an and shook his head. He was ready to break through. "Normally, I can ignore it, but now I can''t. Song Ci is the only obsession in my heart, and it''s also..." Sun Xiao is ready to talk, intending to persuade Zhou ruo''an, but before he has finished, he sees the person in front of him step back two steps. Sun Xiao''s lips fluttered two times, and he looked at each other blankly. Zhou ruo''an put his hands around his chest, looked at him carelessly and asked, "don''t you want to go in? Why is there no movement now? " The victory came so fast that sun Xiao couldn''t believe it. He raised his finger to himself, pointed to the way in, and asked, "don''t you want to stop me? Why have you changed your mind now? " Zhou ruo''an glanced at him with a clear dislike in his eyes. Although there are no words, sun Xiao seems to have heard the complaints in his ears. "Why so much trouble? Isn''t it a matter of decision whether to enter or not? " Unconsciously raised his hand to block his ears, even now, sun Xiao still does not know whether he should step forward. Looking at him, Zhou ruo''an finally turned his eyes. "Why are you hesitating here, since you don''t feel at ease and I haven''t stopped you now? Do you have to make me look like I''m going to stop you to death? " She asked in a cold voice. Sun Xiao clenched his teeth and took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an. Then he threw his sleeve and strode in. However, before he really entered the door, Zhou ruo''an''s voice sounded slowly behind him, like a maggot attached to bones. "I know you''re worried, but in any case, don''t look like you did before. Now it''s different. There aren''t so many doctors in this town who can let you come and go. I don''t know how to cherish it." In any case, sun Xiao felt that his words meant something, and he couldn''t step out. After a long time in place, sun Xiao reluctantly turned around and stepped back. Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows moved and said nothing more. Sun Xiao was still silent at the beginning, but with the passage of time, he gradually couldn''t calm down. He kept turning around in the same place, the expression on his face changed, worried, remorseful, angry And so on mood sometimes appear and sometimes disappear, let Sun Xiao''s face also can''t help but a bit more ferocious. After a while, he turned and looked at Zhou ruo''an. He could not help but ask, "he will be OK, right?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to answer this meaningless question, but Sun Xiao made an appearance of never giving up until he reached his goal. Two people looked at each other for a while, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand, rubbed his forehead, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry, he naturally won''t have anything." I don''t know how long it took for the doctor to come out. He shook his finger, looked at Sun Xiao and said, "second master, but it looks dangerous. I''ve already stabbed him. I''ll just take down the incense after a while. When he''s completely down, there''s nothing wrong." Hearing this, sun Xiao held his breath in his chest for a long time before slowly spitting it out.He slowly raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes really turned red involuntarily. Hope after despair is always so frightening and unforgettable. He made a deep bow to the man in front of him. Without thinking what to say, he rushed into the room. Zhou ruo''an originally stood behind Sun Xiao and planned to do nothing, but his sudden disappearance made Zhou ruo''an face the doctor. With a helpless sigh, Zhou ruo''an raised his eyes and asked softly, "I don''t know what we need to do?" Zhou ruo''an''s image in the town is very good. When the doctor faces her, her expression is much softer. "Let a man wet his forehead, and then put on a new one. The window in the room should not be opened for a while. In addition, I''ll open a prescription and ask someone to boil the medicine and feed it to him." Said the doctor. Zhou ruo''an nodded gently. Without looking at him, someone came up and led the doctor out. Looking at the silver needle on Song Ci''s body, sun Xiao only feels that he is stinging. He trembled his fingers to touch each other, but finally he fell into the air. "I didn''t take good care of him," Sun Xiao said in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an just came in to have a look. Then without hesitation, he turned and backed out. It''s a little bit later. The crescent moon is hanging on the top of the tree. There are dots of light beside it. It''s like a bead chain hanging on his long neck. Zhou ruo''an has returned to his yard, while sun Xiao refuses everyone''s dissuasion and insists on staying in Song Ci''s yard, waiting for the moment when he wakes up. "I''m hot, wet and sticky, and I feel extremely uncomfortable," which is the first reaction after Song Ci became aware. Chapter 469 Song Ci frowned tightly, and without waiting to open his eyes, he cried out, "come on!" He thought that the people around him were neglecting their duties, and his tone of voice involuntarily brought out some dissatisfaction and blame. Hearing a voice nearby, sun Xiao was shocked and immediately woke up. At this moment, he has no time to think about the difference between Song Ci and his usual performance. "Somebody He cried, too. Hearing a strange voice nearby, Song Ci was stunned. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the other side''s worried face and the palm of his hand. ¡°£¡¡± Song Ci''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly widened his eyes, subconsciously turned his head to the side, avoiding the other side''s hand. However, because Song Ci was weak, his action of turning the beginning was also very slight, which was not perceived by sun Xiao at all. "It''s not hot anymore," Sun Xiao asked with a sigh of relief, "but what else is uncomfortable? I''ve had people boil the medicine. I have to drink it all. " Sun Xiao''s behavior and strange environment made Song Ci instinctively feel a bit inappropriate. He pursed his lips slightly and subconsciously chose to hide. Sun Xiao had no choice but to say nothing about Song Ci. "You''re sick this time because you''re greedy," Sun Xiao said. "Don''t do anything like that again." Song Ci let the other side talk in his ear, but he didn''t say a word. In the end, he closed his eyes deeply. He felt that everything at this time was ridiculous. Although he could feel sun Xiao''s kindness to himself, he instinctively didn''t want to accept it. Not aware of Song Ci''s indistinct resistance to himself, sun Xiao spoke for a long time, and in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the other side''s shaking eyelashes. He gave a long sigh and slowly quieted down. Time is ticking in a quiet environment, soon waiting for a bowl of bitter medicine soup. "It''s a medicine that can make you feel better. Don''t lose your temper," Sun Xiao said solemnly as he brought the medicine bowl to Song Ci. Again, song cimeng opened his eyes. When he just woke up, he noticed that the other party had a strange attitude towards him. Now, if you think about it, isn''t that the tone of coaxing the child?! After a while, seeing that Song Ci had no action, sun Xiao only thought that the other party was resistant to the strange taste. The expression on his face became softer, and he began to coax, "but it smells strange. It''s normal." When Song Ci came back from his meditation, he could not help but move his expression. He took a deep look at the man who opened his eyes and lied. Then he stretched out his hand and looked up. With a slight thump, the dark brown medicine soup was drunk. "That''s great!" Sun Xiao praised the way busily, with a sincere tone, as if the man in front of him had done a great thing to save human life. "You go out," Song Ci said, not wanting to listen to the pompous tone. Sun Xiao nodded reluctantly. He turned around and said, "please wait on me. If anything happens to the second master, I''ll ask for you!" The second master seemed to touch the switch in Song Ci''s heart. Many scenes suddenly appeared in his mind, including many people, but only sun Xiao and Zhou ruo''an appeared the most. At this time, sun Xiao had told everyone, and went out full of worry. He didn''t see Song Ci''s face suddenly changed. The expression of Song Ci changed constantly. After a long time, it came back slowly. "You all go out," Song Ci said with his head down and eyes closed. "Second master, master orders..." There was someone nearby who spoke in a low voice. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Song Ci. "Get out!" Song Ci accentuated the tone and repeated it again. Through the hanging tent, those people can''t see Song Ci''s expression, but they almost instinctively know that something is changing quietly. Looking at each other, they dared not say anything and backed out. The room became very quiet. Song Ci couldn''t help recalling what he had done and his silly self. Embarrassed mood found his hotbed, sprouted in an instant, and finally wrapped his heart. Song Ci raised his hand to cover his face, but the exposed skin could see a clear red. "How could this happen?" Song Ci asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer anyway. Throughout the night, Song Ci couldn''t completely dispel the influence of this matter. He racked his brains and finally made a decision when the day was about to break. Zhou ruo''an must not know about the recovery of his memory, but he can tell sun Xiao, because only in this way can he accumulate his own strength secretly and return to the capital one day.Yes, Song Ci wants to go back to the capital and the place where he grew up. Maybe it''s because of his obsession for a long time. That obsession has become a cancer of his body, which can''t be removed in any case. "As long as I live, I will never give up the fight." Song Ci said word by word, the tone is absolutely unrepentant firm. Early in the morning, sun Xiao came to the courtyard of Song Ci with the black and blue under his eyes. However, sun Xiao never thought that he had just walked into the yard when he saw the figure in his heart. The other party is just walking slowly, but every move is once the posture, arrogant and introverted. Sun Xiao''s steps don''t know when to stop, he stood in situ, can''t believe looking at the person in front of him. "Song Ci! It was once your highness In sun Xiao''s mind, someone is crying out. But in reality, sun Xiao only dares to stand in the same place, and even has no courage to move forward. He thought that what he saw was only a mirage, and he was afraid that his tiny actions would lead to the fragmentation of all this. So stood for a long time, or Song Ci turned around to see him just to break the inexplicable confrontation at this time. The tip of his brow moved, and there was a smile in his eyes. "Here you are?" Song Ci asked in a gentle voice. Sun Xiao nodded unconsciously. He was so tense that he didn''t dare to blink. He was afraid that he would shed tears and that tears would wash everything away. Song ciben was still puzzled because he didn''t move, but when the two people looked at each other, he was only sad and moved. Since he lost everything, sun Xiao is the only one who accompanies him and makes his loyalty to the extreme. Chapter 470 Without saying a word, Song Ci gives sun Xiao a color and goes to the house. The tears that had gathered in his eyes for a long time could not support him any more. With sun Xiao''s blinking action, he shed tears. With some warm drops of water on his face, sun Xiao was stunned and immediately recovered. "You all back down," some flustered wipe away the face of the embarrassed, sun Xiaozhi lenglengleng Leng walked to the house, at the same time the mouth ordered way. The people waiting on the side had not recovered from sun Xiao''s inexplicable emotions, so they heard such orders. They drooped their eyes, had countless guesses in their hearts, but bowed respectfully on both sides, and retreated slowly. When they completely exit the gate, sun Xiao''s figure disappears behind the heavy wooden door. "It''s strange," those people have the same voice, looked at each other, but each quietly back. Sun Xiao closed the door, but he stood beside the door, his fingers tightly picking the carving on the wooden door. He constantly tried to embed himself in the door. Song Ci sat on the chair and looked at him with a funny look. He asked, "why don''t you talk? Do you know me? " Song speech, no nonsense, no foreword, no postscript Sun Xiao forced to bite his lips, throat rolling for a long time, just some difficult extrusion of their own voice. "Your Highness?" He asked in a shudder, hoarse voice. Song Ci nodded with a light smile and said in a soft voice, "this time, please." Hearing this, sun Xiaoxin''s guess finally came true, and the big stone floating in his heart finally fell to the ground. "No trouble, no trouble," Sun Xiao repeatedly shook his head and denied busily, "it''s all what I should do. What''s the trouble?" The sincerity of his words was not half perfunctory, but because of this, Song Ci was more and more moved. "You say it''s the right thing to do, but so many people, only you have done such a thing," Song Ci sighed and said, "it''s enough for me to be grateful." The expression on Sun Xiao''s face was uncontrollable. He raised his hand to cover his face. The atmosphere became warm in a short time, which was quite different from that when Song Ci lost its memory. After thinking for a while, Song Ci stood up from his chair and walked slowly to sun Xiao. "I have recovered my memory, and I still remember what you did for me during this period," Song said in a deep voice. "You saved me, and I will always remember that." Clearly feel the other side fell on their own line of sight, sun Xiao a strong shiver. He rubbed his eyes hard and pressed down the surging tears. "If only your highness could recover his memory," Sun Xiao said in a low voice with great emotion. Don''t want to make the atmosphere become so deep, Song Ci back, high raised eyebrows. "I can naturally recover my memory," Song Ci said, "because what I want to do has not been successful, how can I give up halfway." Although he didn''t say it directly, sun Xiao understood the reference in his words almost immediately. After a moment of silence, sun Xiao looked up at Song Ci and asked tentatively, "what''s your next plan? Will you stay here or go back? " Song Ci didn''t answer. Instead, he looked straight at Sun Xiao and asked, "no matter what kind of decision I make, will you follow me?" Sun xiaomingbai, this answer will determine his future and his trust in Song Ci. Slowly breathing, sun Xiao closed his eyes deeply, then slowly opened his eyes, looked at Song Ci, and said in a low voice, "in any case, I will be your most loyal subordinate, never betray, never retreat." Hearing the words that satisfied him, Song Ci immediately brought out a smile on his face. Looking at Sun Xiao, he was even more satisfied. "This is my oath to you. If I do, I will die." As if he didn''t see Song Ci''s expression, sun Xiao is still talking about his promise and guarantee. Every sentence has a heavy weight, which makes a loud voice in people''s heart. Sun Xiao was satisfied in his heart and didn''t mind saying something soft in his mouth. "That''s not necessary," he said, waving his hand. "Since you can save me in such a severe situation, you will not abandon me in the future. I believe you." Both of them knew the truth of this belief, but they both made an appearance of ignorance. Sun Xiao bent his eyes, bowed to Song Ci, and said with a moving face, "thank you for your trust. I will try my best to let your highness return to the capital as soon as possible and return to where he should be." Song Ci nodded and turned to look in the direction of the capital. His eyes were full of potential."Well, you go back first," Song Ci said, touching his forehead. Sun Xiao hesitated for a moment, lowered his voice and asked, "do you want to tell Zhou ruo''an about your Highness''s memory recovery?" Hearing this, Song Ci couldn''t help but keep silent and hesitated. Looking at Song Ci''s frowning, sun Xiao stands quietly in the same place, fingers groping for his clothes. After a long time, Song Ci''s eyes slowly relaxed. He turned his back to sun Xiao, raised his arm and said, "I''m not well now, so I don''t have to tell her about it. Later Let her know if you have a chance in the future. " Sun Xiao nodded, obedient turned away, did not ask when the opportunity will appear. Two people work together, easy to do not care about Song Ci Zhou ruo''an in the drum, until a long time later found. Now, Zhou ruo''an looked at the person who was coming to him and asked, "is Song Ci better? Why haven''t you seen him come out all this time? " Although knowing that the man in front of him knew nothing, sun Xiao''s heart still missed two beats. He coughed lightly, raised his hand to touch his nose, and said, "it''s no big deal. Maybe he just wants to avoid reading if he doesn''t go out." Recalling Song Ci''s every move, Zhou ruo''an has no doubt about sun Xiao''s words. She just pulled the corners of her mouth, and did not hide the irony of her eyes. "It''s like something he can do," Zhou said. Chapter 471 If it was normal, sun Xiao would have to tell her three, five, four, six, until Zhou ruo''an took the initiative to leave. But now, he was guilty. He just gave a silly smile and had no other reaction. "He has no memory now, just like a child, and it''s quite normal for him to do it." Sun Xiao said that he left in a hurry without waiting for Zhou ruo''an''s reaction. Looking at his back which quickly disappeared in front of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and pointed his lips gently. He has something to hide from himself. Zhou ruo''an has a clear understanding of it. However, after hesitating for a while, Zhou ruo''an chose to completely forget these things. Her only purpose in getting along with each other is to be optimistic about Song Ci. As for other things, she doesn''t have to worry about them or ask about them. But in the future, when Zhou ruo''an knew what she had missed, she finally regretted that she had let it go so easily. Song Ci competed against time to prepare for his own power, but because he was in other countries at this time, he worried too much, so the progress was not very gratifying. Now, the whole country is thriving, and the mental state of the people is different from before. In the palace, Ling Tianwang sat on a chair, tapping his fingers on the table and asked, "is there any news from Zhou ruo''an?" The eunuch trembled in his heart, knelt down and said nothing. Looking at his every move, Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly sank down. The tapping fingers on the table slowly stopped, Ling Tianwang raised his hand and pointed his forehead, raised his eyes, and looked at him without expression. The sight is obviously immaterial, but the eunuch feels that his body suddenly becomes heavy, and his head drops down deeply. "No news?" Ling Tianwang asked, and the epilogue was slightly up. But other people''s words just make people feel witty, while Ling Tianwang''s words make eunuchs scared and always feel that they will be put into prison next moment. What to do? The eunuch only knows that he should shake his head at this time in order to fight for more survival time for himself, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it after shaking his head. "Shake your head? That''s the news. Let''s talk about it. "Ling Tianwang raised his head and sat in a more comfortable position for himself. The expression on the eunuch''s face remained unchanged, and he racked his brains to think about how to fool the matter. As if after a lifetime, but also as if this moment, the eunuch''s mind suddenly across a touch of aura. His eyes lit up, by the posture of bowing his head to block the emotional changes of his eyes, also blocked his slightly guilty expression. "We have been tracking down, but the clue is broken at the place where the two countries hand over," the eunuch said solemnly. "So, I guess the queen may have gone to another country." Ling Tian looked down and didn''t ask any more. Did not wait until Ling Tianwang''s statement, the eunuch''s breath did not dare to fall. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang gently waved his hand and said, "I understand. I''ll call the prime minister and the general." For this sudden order, everyone is a little confused. But after they heard what Ling Tianwang said, they just wanted to disobey the order at the beginning, and now they don''t have to be in a dilemma. The prime minister looked at Ling Tianwang helplessly and asked in a low voice, "why did your majesty make such a decision?" Ling Tianwang naturally would not answer him, but gently warned, "this is not the topic you should ask." The prime minister has prepared the words of advice, but Ling Tianwang''s attitude is tough. He was so anxious that he had to look at the general for help. It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t agree! He looked at the people around him and tried to express his thoughts with his eyes. But whether intentionally or unintentionally, the general avoided any eye contact with him from beginning to end. "Since it''s your Majesty''s wish, there''s nothing wrong with it," said the general. "I''d like to fight for your Majesty''s pawn and your Majesty''s battlefield until I die." Hearing this, the emperor had no reaction, and the prime minister''s body softened involuntarily. He fell to the ground heavily, his arms supporting with some difficulty, and he cried without thinking, "your majesty! This matter must not be Without time to think about the meaning in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, he said, "the fire of war has been on this land for a long time, and now it has just disappeared. The people have not come back to their senses, so they can''t smoke again." Ling Tianwang gave him a meaningful look, but he didn''t intend to listen to his advice. Compared with the literati in front of him, Ling Tianwang thought that he knew more about the officers and men of this dynasty than the other side.He believes that soldiers with special training can easily step on the enemy''s feet. As for the war, he will try to control the smoke in the enemy''s country, not his own country. Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change, but he planned everything in his heart. The prime minister has no way to guess his thoughts from Ling Tianwang''s weak mood changes, but the general can guess a little. He looked at the prime minister, some helpless, but more or to his delusion to stop Ling Tianwang ridicule. As Ling Tianwang''s former deputy general, he admitted that he knew Ling Tianwang very well. Naturally, he knew that there was no room for any change in the other party''s decision. He slowly lowered his head and began to think about who is more suitable to be the main force in the army and who should be left to guard the capital "I know you''re worried," Ling Tianwang said, looking at the prime minister. "But it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry about it." "Your Majesty?" The prime minister widened his eyes and felt that everything was ridiculous to the extreme. Not a big deal? Isn''t the war between countries a major event? The prime minister didn''t understand. "I have made up my mind. The prime minister doesn''t have to say anything," Ling Tianwang waved his hand and said, "step back." The Prime Minister stood obstinately in the same place and said, "Your Majesty, after a long time of suffering, the people have finally lived a fairly happy life at this time. Why do you have to fight against the enemy? Why now? " "If you really want to unify the country, I have nothing else to say. I just hope you can consider the common people and let them have a better life." He said sincerely, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes is a bit of tears. In front of such a dedicated person, Ling Tianwang was rarely uncomfortable. Chapter 472 After all, he wanted to unify the enemy for his own sake and to find Zhou ruo''an. Clear cough a, Ling day looked to the side to slant a head, dodged the other side too sharp line of sight. "Why do you say that," Ling Tianwang said, "I naturally have my consideration. It''s just that it matters so much that I can''t tell you." The prime minister didn''t believe Ling Tianwang''s words. He stood in the same place and looked at each other without blinking. Because of his attitude, Ling Tianwang felt a headache. "What do you mean?" Hesitated in the heart for a while, Ling Tianwang simply sank his face, took out his own momentum as the emperor, "the decision I made, do I have to explain it to you clearly?" No matter when, this truth is deeply engraved in the minds of scholars. Because of this, after hearing Ling Tianwang''s question, the prime minister subconsciously wants to bow his head and step back, even if he thinks that the difficult decision is wrong. While the prime minister didn''t respond, Ling Tianwang said again, "what you''re worried about won''t happen. OK, you can go back now." The prime minister unconsciously stepped back two steps. It was only when light fell on his head that he slowly recovered. He found that he was fooled by Ling Tianwang. The fingers hanging on the side of the body unconsciously clenched. The Prime Minister stood still and looked in with all his strength. But no matter how big his eyes are, all he can see is the light in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, while the rest of the world is only dark. After standing in the same place for a long time, the prime minister finally turned reluctantly. What can he do? He can''t do anything! Such indignation reverberates in the prime minister''s chest, and grows slowly with the passage of time. At the corner of the lane, the carriage carrying the prime minister was stopped. "My master wants to talk to you. I wonder if the prime minister will give this face?" The man standing in front of him asked with a smile on his face. The prime minister had already stepped out of the carriage when he realized something was wrong. At this time, his body was tense and his heart was at the top. Because even if the person in front of him shows a friendly appearance, he can still see the sharp light from the other side of his body. The prime minister was very clear about what those lights represented. "What if I refuse?" He asked, trying to stand up straight to preserve his dignity. The man''s face did not change, but raised the covered blade in front of him. He scratched around casually, and the light reflected by the blade stabbed people''s eyes deeply. "If you refuse, we can only force you to go there." He said. No matter whether he agrees or not, he can only have one end. In this case, why bother asking. The prime minister, who was already angry, was laughed by the other party. He swung his sleeve and took two steps forward abruptly. Facing each other''s vigilant eyes, the prime minister looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t you want to take me to see the master behind you? Why is there no movement now? Are you afraid? Or is the master behind you afraid? " Being robbed by the prime minister, the man''s eyes darkened. He took back the blade in his hand and approached the prime minister step by step. The malice of the other party is too obvious, the prime minister''s body is not controlled. Acutely aware of the prime minister''s change, the man could not help picking eyebrows, eyes full of pride. "Just looking at the prime minister''s attitude before, I thought you were really not afraid of anything. It turned out that you were just pretending," he said, with a face full of eyebrows. The prime minister has an ugly face and a bitter heart. "Going or not?" He avoided the question and asked. The man has achieved his goal, turning forward happily. With a snap of his fingers, he said with a smile, "do you hear me? Take our prime minister with you. " "What about these people?" Just after two steps, someone asked, pointing to the carriage and the shivering crowd around it. The man looked back, raised his hand and scratched his forehead, hesitated and said, "let''s take them away together, leave them here, I''m not sure what will happen." Those people thought that they would be killed, but they didn''t expect Liu Yinhua Ming. They all breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces were filled with the joy of resurrection. The prime minister was blindfolded, escorted and staggered forward. He also tried to remember the way he walked, and intended to lead people to capture each other after he got away, but all his plans were extinguished at the moment when his eyes were covered. Don''t know how long, those people slowly stopped. The prime minister couldn''t see their every move. He could only vaguely hear a lot of sounds nearby. He was quiet and carefully identified the meaning of those sounds."People have brought it." The man who swaggered in front of the prime minister was extremely respectful at the moment. "Take off the black cloth in front of him." When the prime minister was full of vigilance, he heard a voice. Does this sound familiar? The prime minister frowned slightly and thought. It''s a pity that this sense of familiarity is losing so fast that the prime minister doesn''t have enough time to capture it and compare it with his own memory one by one. But soon, the prime minister regained his spirits. He felt someone slowly approaching, and then warm fingers were playing in his ears. After being in the dark for a long time, the prime minister could not bear the feeling of needle pricking accompanied by the light. He closed his eyes subconsciously until he felt the heat and humidity flash away. The man was not in a hurry to speak. He stood quietly and looked at the prime minister''s every move slowly. For a moment, the prime minister slowly opened his eyes, and the familiar figure slowly gathered in his pupils, which made him cry out uncontrollably for a moment. "Song Ci?" Song Ci picked eyebrows unexpectedly, then nodded lightly. He thought too much. Ling Tianwang didn''t change too many officials at all after he took office. It''s not surprising that the man in front of him knew himself. The prime minister''s pupils contracted, and it took him a long time to control his voice. "You''re not dead? You''re back? You are the master behind them? What are you going to do? " The prime minister asked in succession, then looked at him without blinking, waiting for his answer. Song Ci raised his hand and touched his forehead. He complained a little bitterly, "you asked so many questions that I didn''t know which one to answer for a moment." Chapter 473 He looked up at Song Ci, carefully examined each other, and asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming back this time?" Under the sharp gaze of the other party, song Ziman shrugged his shoulders, turned around and slowly sat back on his original seat, without any influence on his every move. He raised his hand and nodded his forehead. He looked at the prime minister in distress and said, "although the reason why I came back is not unspeakable, your attitude makes me not want to speak." Hearing this, the prime minister couldn''t help but open his eyes and his heart was full of emotion. "You...!" He raised his finger to Song Ci, his lips trembled a little. After a long time, he found an adjective in his mind, "how did you become such a rascal?" Song Ci didn''t respond to this kind of evaluation. At first, the people who pressed the prime minister here gave him a dissatisfied look. Then he reached out and patted the fingers of the prime minister heavily. "Pa" of a crisp ring, immediately break up the atmosphere has not yet completely condensed. The other side didn''t have any strength. The prime minister fell forward and almost fell to the ground. When he stood firm, he looked down and saw clear redness and swelling on the back of his hands. After that, Song Ci looked at the honest man standing next to him unexpectedly, and couldn''t help praising, "you''re not bad." The man bowed seriously, but Song Ci could clearly see the light of joy in each other''s eyes. Song Ci''s eyes darkened, because he looked very familiar, just like he had to put on airs for the throne. Because of the thought of the past, Song Ci has become a little dull. He drooped his eyelids, waved his hand and said, "when it''s over, you can go to sun Xiao for a reward." After that, he once again set his eyes on the prime minister. "The prime minister was shocked. Although he didn''t stay with me for a long time, he was most loyal. No one was allowed to say that I was half wrong. I hope the prime minister will forgive me," Song Ci said solemnly, but his tone was very perfunctory. The prime minister clenched his fist hard. He felt the tightness coming from the joints on the back of his hand. It was as if the skin on the bone would break in the next second. Grinding his teeth, the prime minister wanted to scold, but in such circumstances, he had to take into account that he had been eyeing. Slowly, he swallowed this breath. He looked at Song Ci with a smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that his highness had been away for such a long time, but his mouth was trained." For such words, Song Ci just laughs, even with some faint satisfaction in his expression. The prime minister lowered his head and stopped looking at him. "I don''t know why your highness brought me here? I don''t think we have any old relationship to continue, "the prime minister said coldly, trying to make each other understand that this time is not that time. Song Ci picked the eyebrow, I do not know whether he understood the hidden meaning of his words. "You must have guessed my purpose," Song Ci touched his chin, and his expression gradually became serious, "so I don''t sell anything." "I want you to help me, help me get back where I was supposed to be." Song Ci''s voice was not very loud, but when it fell into the prime minister''s ear, he couldn''t help but widened his eyes. He just felt that all his mind was shocked by this sentence. He looked at Song Ci, his lips trembling. "How dare you How dare you... " The prime minister kept repeating vaguely, as if his shock made him speechless. Compared with the prime minister''s surprise, Song Ci is not satisfied. He didn''t seem to find the words in his mouth so surprising, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the remaining evils of his former dynasty appearing in the capital at this time. They were quiet together, and it took a long time for other sounds to appear. "It''s not a happy joke," the prime minister said with a stiff voice, leaning his head. "It''s not a story that should be told." Song Ci knew what the prime minister meant by this, and also knew that he didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water. But now that he has come to him, from the beginning, he did not intend to leave him any room to go back, let alone the opportunity to choose. See Song Ci smile a, but slightly swing fingertips, next to the abnormal abrupt appeared more people. Those people have flat faces and the same look. The prime minister was gradually surrounded by them. He could not help tensing and looked at each other with vigilance. Under such observation, the prime minister finally found out what was the thing that made his hair stand upright at the beginning. It''s the eyes of these people! It''s their eyes! The prime minister in his heart of insufficient cry, a spasm of hands and feet."They don''t have the slightest fluctuation in their eyes. They shouldn''t even belong to people," the prime minister said, turning to look at Song Ci and shouting, "they shouldn''t exist!" Song Ci didn''t seem to hear anything. He lengthened his voice and said, "we must let the prime minister know his mistakes thoroughly and sincerely want to correct them." With this light sentence, the prime minister could not help but tremble, because after the voice of the north and the South fell, he clearly saw some interest in those people''s eyes, like a cat who had found a plaything. Because her daughter likes to keep cats, the prime minister knows cats very well, and naturally knows that they like to play with their prey, even to death. Are you going to become a prey in their palm? The prime minister asked himself in his heart that he wanted to shake his head to deny it, but the reality was that he couldn''t help cheating himself. Song Ci didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart about the scream in his ear and the chaos in front of his eyes. He just slightly lowered his head, fingered the wooden dagger beside him, with a little thought in his eyes. Because of the memory in his mind, Song Ci can''t hate Zhou ruo''an wantonly, but if he forgets the pain brought by the other party, he really can''t. Song Ci''s eyes are constantly changing, and the action of fingering dagger is more and more rapid. Until the end, the sharpest part of the dagger crossed his palm, leaving a long mark. Beside the long mark, there was a fresh skin that was torn and exposed, and the warm blood rushed out quickly, quickly filled the long mark, and added a touch of color to the pale pink flesh. Chapter 474 "Hiss," the sudden pain made Song Ci take a breath. He quickly regained his mind, looked at the bloodstain marks on the palm of his hand, and threw his fingers disapprovingly. The bloodstained beads also dropped to the side and disappeared. "Is a wooden dagger so sharp?" Song Ci asked. Of course, no one dares to answer when they don''t know what the extended meaning is. Song Ci didn''t have any other ideas about the silence. He looked at a little bit of deep trace on the wood, pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile, then curled up his palm fiercely, wrapped the wood in the deepest part of his palm. However, a substitute has such a temper. He must be hot as well. Song Ci thought in his heart that he slowly suppressed the idea that he was tossing in his heart, but he knew it was impossible to realize it. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Song Ci''s eyes restored the beginning of Qingming. It is also until now that he found that his ears were quiet to a strange degree, and the wailing sound that lingered in his ears disappeared without a trace. Did those people really hurt the prime minister when they didn''t grasp the strength of their hands? With this idea, Song Ci slowly looked up and looked at the position of the prime minister. When the light in his eyes gradually focused, Song Ci finally understood what had happened, "Chi," he couldn''t help laughing, and the irony in his eyes could no longer be covered. The prime minister, who seems to be unyielding, is kneeling on the ground and begging for the person in front of him. It seems that he has long forgotten his persistence and the pride of being a scholar. Hearing the laughter coming from the side, the prime minister''s action was stiff. For scholars, integrity is the most difficult thing to give up, but now, he has changed all this into the hope of living, and naked in front of other people. The prime minister bent down and stopped in mid air. He couldn''t fall down and lift up, as if he had been cursed with stagnation. After watching it for a long time, Song Ci restrained his smile. "It seems that the prime minister has made a decision in his heart. I wonder if I am lucky to hear your decision?" Song Ci coughed lightly and asked seriously. The prime minister''s body softened slowly after hearing the faint threat in the other party''s words. He closed his eyes, no one looked, seriously before the bow to the last. "Of course your highness can know my decision," the prime minister said softly. "After all, you are my king from now on." Hearing this, Song Ci''s smile is even stronger. He seems to have seen his own bright future and Ling Tianwang crawling in front of him, just like he did some time ago. Looking at Song Ci''s ferocious appearance because he was too excited, the prime minister could not help shivering. He knew that he had just jumped from a smooth sailing ship to a rickety canoe, but he only knew it. He can choose the big boat to be old, but the price may be death or suffering, and although the canoe is teetering, there are still some hope to reach the other side The prime minister could not help comforting himself in his heart, but it seemed that another person appeared in his heart. After his every consolation, he raised his objection. For all this, the prime minister was angry, but he had no choice but to force himself to forget the discussion at this time. Don''t know each other''s mind, Song Ci waved his hand, don''t have to say anything, originally around the prime minister''s side people immediately scattered. With the departure of those people, the prime minister''s pressure suddenly eased a lot, only that the air became fresh. "What are you going to do?" The prime minister lowered his head and asked. At the prime minister''s inquiry, Song Ci raised his hand and touched his nose, laughing his white teeth. Like his parents, he didn''t seem to have a deep mind. On the contrary, he was just like a teenager who didn''t know anything. The prime minister sighed in his heart, but there was no other reaction on the surface, waiting for the other party''s answer in place without saying a word. "The prime minister asked me," Song Ci said. "I just came back to the capital. I don''t even know what''s going on in the capital. How can I do it?" Looking at the slightly changed expression on the prime minister''s face, the smile in Song Ci''s eyes became a little stronger, and his tone became more sincere. "I''m afraid that in the next few days, I''ll trouble the prime minister to think of a way for me, so that I can get up the ladder as soon as possible." Listening to each other''s whispers, the prime minister only felt a headache. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead, which was slightly painful. He reluctantly lowered his regret and bowed himself to say, "since your highness wants to know everything in this court, I naturally know everything and say everything."Song Ci looked at him with great interest and urged, "in that case, speak quickly." Quietly moved his stiff and aching legs, the prime minister''s dissatisfaction did not show any. It took them a long time to separate, but when they left, the people around the prime minister had changed. "These people have seen my appearance, so it''s better not to go back," Song said carelessly, "in case of any mistakes." At first, the prime minister also cared about the lives of the people nearby, but now for his own sake, he did not hesitate to give up the other side. Hearing this, the prime minister nodded calmly and said, "Your Highness, what you said is reasonable. It''s because I didn''t think about it at first." The prime minister could feel the desperate story of the people nearby. He pursed his lips and turned his head to the side to avoid the sight. Since there''s no way to save them, there''s no need to look guilty but do it as a last resort. It''s just upsetting everyone. This is the idea that the prime minister insisted on from the beginning, and it is also a decision that he has never changed. After standing for a while, the prime minister proposed to leave again. "Your status is precious, it''s not appropriate to leave alone," Song Ci looked at him, and felt his chin with his fingers, looking like he was thinking. The prime minister didn''t know what he wanted to do. He was alert in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. He even cooperated with Ling Tianwang. "What''s your Highness''s opinion? I''m all ears. " Asked the prime minister. Chapter 475 Although he knew that everything was just perfunctory, Song Ci was still complacent when he heard this. He took a deep look at the prime minister and naturally said, "there''s no high opinion, but there are some good people around me." Even if the prime minister wants to pretend that he doesn''t understand, there is no way. He grinned bitterly in his heart, nodded gratefully on the surface, and said, "in that case, it''s going to trouble your highness to send me back." Song Ci nodded and said, "I don''t need your gratitude, but if you know everything about me, it would be better." For this, the prime minister did not make any statement, and Song Ci was not disappointed. He gently waved his hand and said, "send the prime minister back. If there is anything wrong with him, I will only ask you." The prime minister is a famous figure in the capital, but the people around him are very humble. Because of this, under the deliberate cover of the Prime Minister Song Ci, no one in the capital knows what happened to the prime minister midway through, and no one finds out whether the people around him have changed. The influence of Song Ci was fermenting in the dark and growing rapidly when Ling Tianwang didn''t know. Maybe it was the eunuch''s luck that he fooled Ling Tianwang on the pretext of going to the enemy country by Zhou ruo''an. A few days later, he actually got the news. "Your Majesty, there is news from someone below. They seem to have found Zhou ruo''an in the towns of the enemy country." The eunuch knelt down in front of Ling Tianwang and was very excited. Because of this news, Ling Tianwang''s mind became more and more firm, and the prime minister also gave up to stop Ling Tianwang because he took refuge in Song Ci. Under such circumstances, the whole court has become a speech of Ling Tianwang. With his command, all the troops in the whole country have moved. The people did not know what Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, nor did they know what state affairs were important. They only know that they have just been stable for a short time, and the days are turbulent again, and the blood seems to be around them again. As a result, the country that had been stable began to have a faint turbulence, and the rebellion that had been suppressed before also appeared again. For all this, Ling Tianwang''s way is clear, and he knows that as long as he stops planning to raise troops, all this will disappear without a trace. However, the words of giving up in the mouth turn a few circles, but in any case can not say. Slowly closed his eyes, Ling Tianwang looked at his deep palmprint, and said word by word, "raise your troops to the enemy." Song Ci thought that he would have to hide for a long time before he could appear in the sun again, but he didn''t expect Ling Tianwang to do such a mindless thing and show him such a big flaw. The beating of his heart became more and more intense. Song Ci clenched his fingers, but even so, his eyes were still red with excitement. He stood by the window, his eyes wandering aimlessly around, from the clouds flowing in the sky, the swaying leaves on the branches and the people walking on the ground, and finally gathered in his fingers to play with the wooden dagger. "This is the person you are thinking about. It seems that he has become the one you don''t want to see. Will you be sad? Can I take this opportunity to replace him? " Song Ci murmured in a low voice. His voice was blown by the breeze and mixed into the air, which quickly disappeared. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Song Ci from the emotion back to God. "Let the prime minister come to see me," Song said, facing the empty room. "Yes," a firm response came from behind, and after the voice fell, a black figure flashed away in the air. If people have enough martial arts and keen perception, they will find the figures hiding behind Song Ci in the eaves and corners. When he got the news of Song Ci, the prime minister was hiding in his study alone, and no one was seen. Although the prime minister has already made a decision, he still can''t forget to gamble with all the people''s lives. He looked at the books on the bookshelf and felt guilty. He grew up reading the books of sages, and he has long set up the desire to ask for the people''s life, but now he has not. Hearing the knock coming from the window, the prime minister''s heart suddenly raised. He bit the tip of his tongue and walked to the window as if nothing had happened. At the same time, he asked, "who is it?" With the prime minister''s push to open the door, the blocked man in black no longer has room to hide, but he has nothing to hide. There is no emotional eyes swept the prime minister, the person''s shape rigid mouth said, "master let you have time to find him." The prime minister''s eyes crossed a touch of gloom, but he didn''t understand the formation of gloom, which disappeared with the blink of an eye."I see," he replied softly, nodding slowly. As the prime minister''s reply fell, the man suddenly lifted his breath, and several ups and downs disappeared in front of him. "Where on earth did he win over these experts?" The Prime Minister stood by the window, feeling the slightly hot wind blowing through his face, murmuring in a low voice, "how did you escape the capital in the first place?" The prime minister has always been very curious about these questions, but he didn''t say them out of his scruples. "Kowtow." The sudden knock on the door interrupted the prime minister''s thoughts in his mind, and also interrupted the thoughts he wanted to explore. "Come in," the prime minister said carelessly as he raised his hand and closed the window. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the familiar little boy in front of him, the prime minister asked. The boy stood in the same place, listened to the prime minister''s inquiry, and said honestly, "I''m outside listening to the voice coming from the study. I''m worried, so I want to see if the master has something to tell me." Listening to the loyalty of the people in front of him, the prime minister seems to have been beaten with a heavy stick. I can''t tell what it''s like. But the little guy who doesn''t know the big word knows his loyalty, but he He didn''t know what was in the prime minister''s mind, but he could feel the rapidly changing atmosphere beside him. He could not help but move his fingers, and his eyelids jumped. I don''t know how long after that, the prime minister slowly turned around and said, "it''s OK. You step down first. You don''t have to come in without my orders." The boy quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly and fluently stepped down, as if he had already demonstrated it for countless times in his mind. Chapter 476 Ling Tianwang was fierce, and he didn''t mean to cover up. Before the army entered the country, the Empire was on guard. As for the army under the leadership of Ling Tianwang, they have different opinions at home. They are willing to fight for peace, and no one is willing to take the lead. "Ling Tianwang is an excellent general. If we don''t have absolute assurance, we can''t meet him hard!" "But at this time, he''s making an inch. Do we have to shrink even under such circumstances? It''s not prudence, it''s timidity "Do you want to take all the lives of people and fight with him to death?" "If you live as you say, you might as well die at once, or leave a good reputation in the history of the Qing Dynasty!" ¡­ The two sides are noisy, Leng is that the court hall, which should be serious, is noisy like a vegetable market. In the end, none of them could persuade anyone, so they could only cast their eyes on the man who was high and didn''t say a word. "What does your majesty think it should be?" They asked in unison. "I thought you could make your own decision," said the monarch of the enemy country. They could hear their discontent in the words, and their eyelids trembled. They avoided the sight of the monarch and waited without saying a word. The enemy monarch''s elbows were on the table, his chin was in the palm of his hand, and his fingers caressed his chin with a thoughtful look. I don''t know how long later, he shook his head slowly and said in a low voice, "it''s not right, whether it''s war or peace." Such an answer was not expected by those people. They raised their eyebrows and began to retort. But the monarch seemed to have guessed their possible reaction before, and quickly spoke again, blocking their words. "Mr. Chen, you and a small group of soldiers will investigate the reason why Ling Tianwang suddenly took this action." He said. Hearing his name, the man who was fishing in troubled waters was stunned for a moment. After a while, he remembered that he wanted to take orders and salute. Some tired waved his hand, the monarch said in a deep voice, "this is a task that must be completed. If it can''t be completed, you don''t need to come back." Hearing this, the person who wanted to be perfunctory immediately lost his mind, and his chaotic eyes suddenly sharpened. He nodded his head and yelled, "I understand. I will fight for my life. I will bring back the news for your majesty." Everyone will say good words, and those who are officials will say extraordinary beautiful words, while the emperor is their only object of praise. In such an atmosphere, the monarch of the enemy country has long learned to calm down and suppress emotions under the siege of beautiful promises, and to vent wantonly when things really come to an end. Because of this, after hearing the man''s promise, the monarch nodded his head dispensably, and soon announced his withdrawal. Although it has been a long time, Ling Tianwang is used to living in such a comfortable life again. But the soldiers in the Army wanted to worry about Ling Tianwang''s identity, but they were soon defeated by the approachability of Ling Tianwang. In the army, Ling Tianwang is like a fish in water, and his invisible tail is high. It seems that even his mood has become much more relaxed. "Camp on the spot. There may be rain after a stick of incense. You should pay attention to each other." Slowly took back to look at the sky line of sight, Ling Tianwang raised his voice and ordered. Make line static, soldiers with absolute speed to organize everything. Before long, the big raindrops will fall suddenly, slowly and instantly by countless people trampled on the land, leaving little and little black traces. "Your Majesty," the general came to Ling Tianwang and said, "the front is the junction of the two countries. Do we have to move on?" Ling Tianwang did not have any hesitation and nodded his head cleanly. The general frowned slightly, with some disapproval in his heart. "Your Majesty, you are so noble that you can''t risk your life," he advised. "You''d better stay here and let me go." Ling Tian looks at him, and his expression doesn''t change, but he doesn''t intend to change his mind. "I have my thoughts, don''t say more," Ling Tianwang waved his hand and spoke firmly. Because of the respect for Ling Tianwang and the deterrence under the long-term leadership of the other side, the general subconsciously nodded his head. But maybe it''s because this matter is very important. The general forced down his subconscious action and looked at Ling Tianwang with disapproval. "Your Majesty can''t be willful," said the general, biting the soft meat in his mouth. For the first time, he showed his strong side in front of Ling Tianwang. "If you want to be together, we will fight for you. Where do you need to go in person?" Did not expect the general''s reaction, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a touch of surprise.He slowly, will all eyes fall on each other''s body, carefully looked for a long time before slowly opening. "I never knew that you would say such a thing," Ling Tianwang said. The general frowned subconsciously and explained, "it''s not that you don''t obey your Majesty''s orders. It''s just that your majesty is of great significance to the country. I really dare not let your majesty take risks." If others, I''m afraid they have been convinced by the general, they should stay in place and wait for the final result. But who let the general standing in front of is Ling Tianwang, a decision will not have any change. Although he listened to the general''s words in his heart, he did not intend to change it. "I know what you mean," Ling Tianwang said, "but I have a plan in my heart, and there will be no change." "You back down, I want to rest," see the general''s lips wriggle, seems to say something appearance, Lingtian looked down eyelids, a little cold mouth said. Under such circumstances, even if the general has a thousand words, he can''t say it. He stood in place for a while, quite reluctantly retreated. Waiting for the slightly crude battalion commander who withdrew, the general stopped his pace and looked back in embarrassment. In the dark night, he could vaguely see the flashing lights in the tent and guess what Ling Tianwang might do now. But just like this, the helplessness in his heart is more serious, and at the same time, there is some doubt about why Ling Tianwang is so confused. This thread in his heart fermentation, winding, but in any case can not blossom and bear fruit. Chapter 477 "Has your majesty changed?" The general asked himself in his heart. But before he could really think about it, he shook his head and denied it. Perhaps because of his previous love and trust, or because of his fear of the unknown, the general carefully suppressed these ideas. His majesty has his own plan in his heart. He just needs to follow casually behind his back. The general thought in his heart, clenched his fist and left with great strides. Not long after he left, a patrolling soldier passed by, looking at Ling Tianwang''s deep footprints in front of the barracks. Is this the mark left by your majesty? It''s as powerful as ordinary people say! The soldier thought in his heart, the expression on his face became more and more serious. Then the darkness covered up, and the people who were ordered sneaked to the side of the camp. They dare not speak, for fear that they will be found traces, one by one dancing, as if crazy in general. After a long time of communication, those people seem to have finally made a decision, each taking a deep breath, holding their breath and moving forward. Their target is the guard standing next to them! There is no preparation for the forward rush, quickly lifted up the palm, all of these let the so-called no reaction opportunities and leeway. He was heavily rushed to the ground, was pressed arm, blocked mouth, ignore all struggle to the side. Watching the lights of our side go farther and farther away, the guard''s heart is filled with despair. Maybe he is going to die, he thought in his heart, simply slowly close his eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. Under such emotional misleading, the guard did not find that he had been stopped. One hit is in, so smooth let those people can''t help but excited up, even vaguely gave birth to a kind of contempt mood. "The man is caught. What should we do next?" The speaker kicked the dead guard who closed his eyes and asked excitedly. Feeling the pain from the body, the guard''s mind slowly separated from the chaos, and people slowly woke up. Feel the side of the malicious, the guard''s eyelids continue to tremble, but forced himself to open his eyes. "Why doesn''t he move? Is it any of you who didn''t have the strength to kill him? " There is a sound coming from the front, accompanied by the sound at the same time, there is a slow pace. Those people looked at each other and refused to admit that it was their own fault. Listening to the silence beside him, just when the guard thought he could escape, he suddenly felt a burning sensation coming from his face, as if someone had thrown a fire on his face. Fire? Face? And all of a sudden, intense pain?! These words combined together, so that the guard can no longer pretend to be calm lying in place. He fiercely opened his eyes, and then did not want to gather strength, forced to roll to the side. Those people are addicted to eye contact, did not expect that the sole of the foot suddenly have such a movement, suddenly startled, uncontrollable cry out. The disorderly shouting made the people who were coming here stop for a while, frowning slightly, and filled with discontent. "What are you doing? Is it hard to attract people over there? Go to the prison one by one and roll around? " He tossed his sleeve in exasperation and scolded loudly. There was a pause in the screams of the men, and their faces were uncomfortable. They want to refute each other, but they can''t say anything because of their unequal status. Since we can no longer let our disgraced culprits vent their anger, we can only let the people who cause them to scream bear all this. Under the control of this idea, those people looked down at the rolling figure, and their eyes were full of malice. The guard just used his rolling action to crush out the burning hair. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he could feel the sharp atmosphere nearby. His expression changed, and in the end there was only a helpless smile. "Are you ok? In that case, why do you suddenly roll all the time? " Someone asked. Hearing this, the guard''s expression changed. Even now, he can still smell the smell of burning hair and feel the burning pain on his face. He lay on the ground and said nothing. Those people were already annoyed. Looking at the guard''s reaction, they could barely keep calm and then dissipated. It seems that they just move their hands and feet carelessly, or just change their positions, but the constant murmur of the guards shows that things are not so easy. In fact, it''s true. I feel the pain from all over my body. The guard''s eyes are filled with tears unconsciously, and there are big beads of sweat on his forehead.He is like a fish thrown on the shore at will. He has lost the water for survival, and has to roll his body powerlessly, trying to survive for a longer time. "That''s enough," he said after watching for a long time, and seeing the vitality of the guards getting lower and lower, the people standing nearby waved their hands and said carelessly. Those people chose to torture the guards just to vent their anger. When they heard this, they all stopped, although they were a little reluctant. But even if they stopped, the guard could still feel the severe pain coming from all over his body. He half lay on the ground, panting. Although the man was very dissatisfied with these people''s actions, because of the special situation, the guard was not an important person. He just frowned slightly to make sure that he would not die at this time, so he just said it lightly. "We still want him to provide information. Don''t be so impulsive next time," he said. Those people nodded as if they had nothing, but they didn''t put it in their heart at all. Seeing their reaction, the man was even more helpless. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He shook his head feebly and said, "forget it, you know how to handle yourself." Don''t want to see the reaction of those people who make themselves anxious and angry, he slightly lowered his eyelids and said again, "remember our purpose? Go and ask. I''ll give Ling Tianwang a great credit if he first asks why he chose to raise his army. " Although he did not say what kind of reward he would get for the credit, those people suddenly became excited. They looked at the guards, and their eyes were burning, as if they had seen the hunter of the prey. Chapter 478 In front of the guard''s eyes, he was so vague that he couldn''t see those people clearly. But even so, he still felt the eyes of those people on him, and almost instinctive fear. He stopped his action and curled himself into a small ball, trying to avoid what he was going through. However, in the eyes of those people, the guards at this time have become their way to get credit, and they gradually approach him with green light. The man took a deep look at this chaotic situation, then slowly sighed, turned and walked to the side. As a leader of all, he needs to think about more. Inside the camp, someone soon found the missing guard. However, they did not guess that the guard was caught by others. Instead, they just thought that the other side sneaked away to have a rest. After all, he had such a criminal record. "I really don''t know what to say. When it''s daybreak, I''ll tell the general about it, and let him be punished. It''s good to know the priority of things," the man muttered, and slowly stood in the first place, replacing his duty. Ling Tianwang''s army is still wandering outside the territory. Because of this, the pressure of the coming attack only exists in the minds of the upper class, but the people know nothing about everything. In the town where Zhou ruo''an is located, people are doing what they are used to. After having breakfast, Zhou ruo''an wandered around the town in boredom, and then plunged into the nearby mountains. She needs to exercise her vigilance to the surrounding environment all the time, and in today''s too peaceful environment, wild animals in the mountains are her only training objects. Sun Xiao has long been used to the fact that sun xiaochangnian is not at home, and he is very happy for this. Even if Zhou ruo''an was in the yard, it would not hinder their plans, but Sun Xiao clearly knew Zhou ruo''an''s acumen, and he didn''t want to take any risks when it came to Song Ci. Not to mention the Song Ci has returned to the capital at this time, leaving only a substitute in the yard. Looking up at the flowing clouds in the sky, sun Xiao sighed softly. He was both moved and worried about South Africa''s too bold plan. Because of the distance, he was afraid of what would happen to Song Ci, but he could not help him. But before the other party left, he begged and reasoned, but he could not stop the other party in any way, and finally he could only choose compromise. Thinking about it, sun Xiao sighed a long time again, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, with a clear wrinkle in the center of his eyebrows. "Sir, there''s a messenger out there." When he was in distress, a slightly excited cry came from the side. Sun Xiao''s eyelashes trembled and quickly suppressed all the random thoughts in his heart. In his eyes, there are countless brilliance flash, and finally into the lake named calm. "Send it here," Sun Xiao said carelessly, raising his hand. The man quickly sent the letter in his hand, and then stood beside him, waiting for sun Xiao''s orders without saying a word. The letter was sent by Song Ci, and sun Xiao knew it the second he received it. He pressed the corners of his lips, tried to control his emotions, coughed, and then opened the envelope as if nothing had happened. Perhaps because of the fear of any mistakes in the middle of the letter, Song Ci did not say anything else important, but just briefly described his state at this time. What sun Xiao wants to know most is the situation of Song Ci. After reading all the handwriting on the letter at a glance, sun Xiao quietly breathes a sigh of relief, and finally has time to think about the things Song Ci inadvertently omitted. Although in the letter, Song Ci looks like a smooth plan, sun Xiao still has no way to completely let go. He still had to work harder, sun Xiao thought in his heart. Then he shook his hand and turned to the study. He will take this opportunity to plan all the forces under the name of Ling Tianwang, so that they can give full play to their power. I don''t know the ups and downs of those people''s intention to hide. Zhou ruo''an is beating rapidly in the tree, his face is condensing, and in front of her is a fast running animal. He doesn''t have beautiful hair, not even an eye-catching face, but only dark skin, sporadic hard hair on his back, as well as the iconic thick nose and huge teeth exposed outside his lips. This is a wild boar! The king without a crown in the forest! But at this moment, the wild boar can''t walk in the forest leisurely. Is it a bit sad to be tired of running. But behind it, the hunter xian''er didn''t think his action was too much, but enjoyed it.If according to the usual plan, Zhou ruo''an would have to exhaust all the strength of the wild boar before he could really start, but today Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, looking at the side deliberately hidden, in her eyes is still very obvious traces of human, eyes crossed a touch of thoughtfulness. Perhaps she is too pessimistic, she always feel that now this calm atmosphere seems to be about to disappear, and the next to meet people will be the storm. After sipping her lips, Zhou ruo''an made a decision. Her action is fast, the dagger seems to be just a few strokes in the air, the wild boar who was in a hurry had no chance to breathe. The smelly blood flowed quickly and soon formed a small puddle beside the wild boar. Although Zhou ruo''an was complacent about his ability, he never thought about feeling besieged in the forest. Feeling the faint movement in the distance, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes condensed and his hand moved faster. She quickly divided the huge wild boar into several pieces, and then tied up the remnant wild boar with rattan which was taken from everywhere, and then pulled it out. Although because of the heavy obstacles of wild boar, Zhou ruo''an''s action is as light as before, but it is still rapid. Not long after she left, many predators arrived at the place filled with the smell of blood. However, no matter how anxious they look around, they can only find the black and red blood that they have no time to deal with. They''re spinning around, confronting each other with other predators, and there''s a menacing snore in their throats. With the passage of time, they finally chose to bite and decided everything by the outcome of the war. In the end, the loser leaves with his tail between his legs, while the winner enjoys everything here. Chapter 479 And after the winner left, the people who held their breath and hid nearby slowly showed their tracks. They walked in the bloody and dirty part, smelling the strong smell of blood, but they could not help recalling the scene before. Whether Zhou ruo''an took away the huge boar carcass with his thin body, or the wild collision caused by the animals for food, all of these shocked their hearts, even now they can''t recover. "Just now..." After a long time, someone opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse and tentative. "Her Kung Fu must be better than ours!" Before his words were finished, there was a crisp interruption beside him, with a firm tone. "I understand what you think, but she is just a person we met by chance on the road. No matter we or she, there is no way to build trust for a period of time." What he said is reasonable, but it is the vague expectation in the other party''s heart. As his voice fell, the people next to him gradually became silent. After a while, someone spoke again. "It''s a pity," murmured the man, with a flash in his eyes. They are the vanguard troops sent by Ling Tianwang. Their only purpose is to inquire about the situation in the enemy country and bring the news back safely. This kind of mission characteristic makes them unable to take any possible exposure risk. Because of this, although they covet Zhou ruo''an''s Kung Fu, they still give up quickly when they realize that it is impossible. And now they don''t know, they think the very good action trace has already clearly fallen into Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. If they know this, I''m afraid they won''t easily let Zhou ruo''an leave anyway, even if they want to lose their own lives! Not knowing that he had become the center of discussion among other people, Zhou ruo''an walked quickly on the path he had been used to, avoiding the people he might meet on the road, and finally returned to the mansion. The cook in the mansion looked at the slender Zhou ruo''an and the wild boar, who had lost all her warmth but was still huge, and was silent for a long time. Zhou ruo''an didn''t notice that she suffered a lot, or Zhou ruo''an thought that they should get used to it. In a word, Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about the people''s eyes and quickly put his prey aside. She didn''t say anything more. She didn''t know where to find a handkerchief in her hand. She wiped her fingers casually and was abandoned like my shoes. Those people watched the pure white PA fluttering in the air, slowly fell on the huge things, and soon was completely dyed red by the fresh blood. They looked at all this, unconsciously shivered, and immediately recovered. However, when they set their eyes on the place where Zhou ruo''an should exist, they will find that the other party has already disappeared. "Hoo..." I don''t know who quietly breathed a sigh of relief, which is obvious in the quiet atmosphere at this time. ¡°¡­¡± Those people were silent for a moment, as if they were trying to cover up something. Suddenly, they made a discussion voice eight degrees higher than usual. The voice was so noisy that they couldn''t hear it clearly at all. Even if Zhou ruo''an had gone a long way, he still vaguely heard some voices. She didn''t know what the voice had to do with herself, but she felt very puzzled. "No rules," Zhou ruo''an murmured with a slight frown, "the people in the house seem to need to be rectified." What''s more, there are strange traces in the remote mountain forest. Somehow, Zhou ruo''an''s heart beat faster when he saw those traces. In his heart, there seems to be an instinct constantly telling her - you can''t ignore these traces, they will bring you great influence! It will change the track of your life now! Thinking like this, Zhou ruo''an wants to see sun Xiao more and more urgently. She pauses slightly at her feet and goes to the yard where sun Xiao is. "Sun Xiao, I have something to tell you," Zhou ruo''an raised his voice, and walked to the yard unimpeded. Because sun Xiao remembers his promise to Zhou ruo''an when he persuades him to leave, and in order to prove that he is absolutely trustworthy and harmless, sun Xiao''s yard has no obstacles for Zhou ruo''an. Even now, when sun Xiaozheng was sorting out the materials and making plans for Song Ci, he didn''t change it as if there was no silver here. Perhaps before, sun Xiao successfully concealed each other perfectly by virtue of Zhou ruo''an''s indifference to him and the gambler''s psychology that the most dangerous place is the safest place. But now, the curtain between them is crumbling. It doesn''t even need a gust of wind, just need a breath to do it easily. Approaching the study and looking at Sun Xiao in a hurry, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly. "What are you doing?" Zhou ruo''an frowned and asked. Looking at Sun Xiao''s eyes, he was suspicious.Sun Xiao bites his tongue heavily, forcing himself to calm down. Although he has tried his best to mobilize so many years of experience to deal with this matter, but too tense mood still brought irreparable influence to his play. Sun Xiao quietly walked to the side, trying to block the paper stacked on the desk behind. If normal, Zhou ruo''an may not find his slight movement, but who let now, Zhou ruo''an''s all eyes are focused on him. Don''t say it''s a big move, Zhou ruo''an even sun Xiao''s evasion when he looks at himself is clearly in his eyes and in his heart. The line of sight flashed over the green veins on Sun Xiao''s arm. Zhou ruo''an dropped his eyelids and asked in a cold voice, "why don''t you talk? Is this something unspeakable? Or you still haven''t given up going back to the capital, and are still calculating? " With Zhou ruo''an''s words, sun Xiao''s heart beat faster and faster, and people can''t help worrying whether the next second, the heart will break through the cover of the skin and flesh outside, suddenly jump out! In a high degree of tension, sun Xiao''s mind is a blank, the heart is only a word - can''t let Zhou ruo''an guess! Under the control of such a mind, sun Xiao took a deep breath and shook his head heavily to deny. "No! I still remember what I promised you. How could I break my promise Sun Xiao''s face sincerely stressed, "I will not do such capricious, do not keep the promise of things!" Chapter 480 It seems that for fear that Zhou ruo''an would not believe himself, sun Xiao''s constant emphasis makes people hear that his ears are about to cocoon. It''s just that sun Xiao has forgotten the truth that too much is better than too much. The more he repeatedly emphasizes it, the more Zhou ruo''an feels that he has a ghost in his heart. Looking at him with a smile, Zhou ruo''an slightly pursed his lips and asked, "won''t you not keep your promise?" Sun Xiao nodded hard and looked at her with burning eyes. His eyes were the most real expectation. The two men looked at each other. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were as clear as glass, but because of the thick eyelashes, people couldn''t see the emotional changes in his eyes clearly. Sun Xiao''s eyes were wandering because of his own guilty heart, which caused the light in his eyes to flow around, but he didn''t really look at Zhou ruo''an. the fingers hanging on his side were slightly raised, and some of them didn''t show up Under the impact of their own clothes. After thinking for a moment, Zhou ruo''an made a decision quickly. She pursed her lips. The corners of her lips reached the usual cold radian. She slowly said, "I can feel the urgency of you fighting for my trust, but now, I can''t believe you again." Sun Xiao has guessed Zhou ruo''an''s possible reaction. After hearing this, he is disappointed, but he will not lose his mind and fall into panic. What''s more, since Zhou ruo''an has clearly explained this point, it must have not reached the point where there is no real solution. Now, what he needs to do is to keep calm as much as possible, look for opportunities and dispel Zhou ruo''an''s doubts about him. After rehearsing what he needed to do in his mind, sun Xiao finally calmed down. "What do I need to do to regain your trust?" Sun Xiao breathed slowly and asked a little seriously. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes bent slightly and made a smile, but Sun Xiao could clearly see that there was more indifference and no fluctuation in her eyes. Sun Xiao''s heart was excited, and his heart, which was a little excited, calmed down. Zhou ruo''an is not inferior to his wisdom, but also has a keen sense that he can''t reach. He should not forget to be alert because of the other party''s reaction. You know, what he needs to protect is Song Ci! Sun Xiao licked his cracked lip and forced down the fluctuation he should not have. Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyelids, as if he didn''t see the subtle change of expression on Sun Xiao''s face at all. How to regain his trust? Zhou ruo''an seriously thought about it for a long time, but finally got only one answer. "I want to see what''s behind you with my own eyes," Zhou ruo''an said, looking directly at Sun Xiao. Sun Xiao is really ready for everything, but this does not mean that he can accept Zhou ruo''an''s request at this time. After sipping his lips, sun Xiao tries to let Zhou ruo''an know that it can''t be carried out. But in the following time, no matter what he said, Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change, let alone shake his decision. Forced to knead his forehead, sun Xiao''s expression can not be controlled to become irritable. "It''s just something that doesn''t matter. Why do you have to look through it hard?" Sun Xiao said in a low voice, his facial features slightly wrinkled. He could not hold and loosen his fingers, as if only in this way could he barely control his inner desire to shout. Zhou ruo''an did not agree with sun Xiao''s words. She took a deep look at each other, and naturally said, "since this is not something invisible, why do you hide it in front of me? It''s not a cause for suspicion." Each of the two insisted on his own idea, and neither of them would take the lead. In this case, two people slowly fell into a silent confrontation, the atmosphere in the study also gradually tense up. The sky outside is blue and intoxicating, and the clouds in the sky are showing unconsciously. Now, the hot sun is shining on everything in the world without any cover. Under such circumstances, the water evaporates rapidly, and the ground begins to appear tiny grains. Farmers who regard the land as half of their body soon find out this. They are all worried and try their best to seize the water that can irrigate the land. However, because of the arrogance of the nobles themselves, even though the farmers had clearly expressed their worries, they still did not show due attention to this possible natural disaster. For them, too hot sunshine just makes the ice in the house consume a little faster. They don''t care about the insignificant consumption. "Pa"! It''s the sudden crack of a vase placed near the window. The two people who were facing each other were startled by the sudden voice, and their high spirits were all restrained involuntarily.They looked at each other, then turned to look at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground that had stopped rolling. After being quiet for a while, sun Xiao coughed lightly and raised his voice to shout, "someone is coming." Sun Xiao''s voice is not completely down, immediately someone shouts and quickly pushes the door. As soon as I heard the sound coming from the study, the people waiting outside planned to come in even though they didn''t want to. But when his fingers touched the concave and convex of the carved wooden door, his heart calmed down with a very fast speed. Although he didn''t know what happened in the study, he thought about Zhou ruo''an''s worry before he went in and the cold pressure he could still feel vaguely even outside the door. He rubbed his fingers on the wooden door and soon fell down again. "Put these away," Sun Xiao said, pointing to the shining piece of broken porcelain. The man nodded gently and quickly, and soon cleaned up the small area. If it wasn''t for the things in his hands that were still shining and looking at the same place as before, Zhou ruo''an would not have thought of what had happened there before. Looking at the figure of the man disappearing in front of him, Zhou ruo''an stood in the same place for a while, and walked slowly to the position where the vase was. Sun Xiao looks at her suspiciously. He doesn''t know what her plan is. Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any meaning to explain. He just quietly stretched out his fingers and felt the temperature in the air. In the end, she even closed her eyes. Chapter 481 Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s thick eyelashes, sun Xiao''s heart is pounding. He knows that the other person should just want to ask for the influence of the external environment when he closes his eyes, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t take this opportunity to carry out his own purpose. He has been standing here for a long time, and his legs and feet are numb. But after such a long time, Zhou ruo''an''s idea of seeing is believing has not been dispelled. It''s better to take this opportunity to hide those things that shouldn''t appear in front of Zhou ruo''an than to continue to worry and pray for Zhou ruo''an to change his mind as soon as possible. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good way to really solve the problem. Sun Xiao''s expression soon became excited. Because I don''t know when Zhou ruo''an will suddenly open his eyes, sun Xiao still pays most of his attention to Zhou ruo''an, even when he carefully cleans up the shady things. It''s called action, which ensures that he can return to the original state in the shortest time. It''s sun Xiao''s luck. Although he was very nervous in the process of cleaning up, he was safe in the end. Looking at the messy table, sun Xiaoxin was a little dissatisfied, but time was pressing. Even if he tried his best, he could only achieve this. "The temperature is a little too high these days," Zhou ruo''an''s voice rang out slowly, which immediately made sun Xiao who fell into his own thoughts recover. He took a furtive look at Zhou ruo''an. When he saw that the other party didn''t seem to find his little action just now, he was quietly relieved. He really put his energy on Zhou ruo''an''s words. "Temperature..." Sun Xiao murmured in a low voice, subconsciously stretched out his hand, learning Zhou ruo''an''s appearance, and seriously felt the heat and dryness of the air. Although they have not experienced a real disaster year, they all know what the disaster year looks like. Whether it''s ancient files or modern documentaries, the cracked land and the disappearing lakes are frightening. "The temperature is not right!" Sun Xiao clenched his fingers hard and began to shout in panic. Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, with a small fold in his eyebrow. Sun Xiao turns twice in the same place and stops quickly with a look of grief and indignation. What can he do even if he is aware of the signs of drought? Now he is just a little thing hiding in other people''s house. It''s not enough to hide from the people in this house. How can he take the initiative to join in. Knowing sun Xiaoxin''s thoughts and his concerns, Zhou ruo''an''s expression gradually calmed down. She sighed gently, shook her head slowly, and said in a low voice, "maybe things are not as bad as we think. The officials in this country are not all beetles. Someone will find out about it and find a solution." Hearing this, sun Xiao''s mood became calmer. He nodded gently, hoping for the first time that the country''s officials would not be too fatuous. With another sigh, Zhou ruo''an put his arm behind him, and simply stopped thinking about this matter, which made people''s heart become heavy. She is now in an unstoppable position, the sun fell straight on her body, even if there is a side of the melting ice, trying to reduce the temperature, or soon let her sweat. Feeling the wet and sticky feeling of clothes on the body, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help wringing his shoulders and felt uncomfortable all over. She took two steps inside, and at the first glance she saw the Hu that sun Xiao had tried to block. Messy desktop. Squinting, Zhou ruo''an looks at Sun Xiao and brings up the old story again. "Don''t know if you''ve made a decision? Let me see it actively, or passively? " Zhou ruo''an asked without expression. The greasiness caused by sweating made Zhou ruo''an feel uncomfortable, so he had no patience to wait. Feeling Zhou ruo''an''s sharp eyes fall on him, sun Xiao has already lost his former mental tension. Even if he deliberately made the previous appearance, he is still scattered. But irritability blocked Zhou ruo''an''s sight and made her confused. She didn''t notice sun Xiao''s different state at this time. "It''s just something that doesn''t matter..." Sun Xiao stood by and hesitated. But before he could finish speaking, Zhou ruo''an had passed him impatiently. "As a man, why so hesitant," Zhou ruo''an complained. Sun Xiao didn''t take these words to heart at all, because his mind was full of excitement, and he didn''t have the time to be angry about them. He coughed and raised his hand to block the curve of his mouth. Zhou ruo''an''s vision quickly across everything on the desk, but to her surprise, she got nothing. There are poems, songs, flowers, birds, insects and fish on it, but the only thing that they don''t have is Zhou ruo''an''s unfeeling words in his imagination.Sun Xiao block in front of the lips of the fingers do not know when to fall down, at this time is as if nothing happened in the back. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s expression, sun Xiao''s heart completely fell down. He pretended to shake his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "I repeatedly stressed at the beginning that there are only some unimportant things on the desk, but you have to have a look." Zhou ruo''an looked at him without expression, then turned away without saying a word. "This..." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s back, sun Xiao looks helpless. When her figure completely disappeared in front of sun Xiao, his outstretched fingers suddenly fell down, and his straight back also bent down. After a long time of silence, sun Xiao stretched out his arm and took out a stack of folded papers from the side of his robe. "It''s dangerous today, but it''s not necessarily such good luck in the future," Sun Xiao thought in his heart. He couldn''t help but give a long sigh with a sad expression. He doesn''t know whether Zhou ruo''an has doubts in his mind, but there should be no less arrangements. Thinking about it, sun Xiao sighed again. Outside the study, Zhou ruo''an looked not far away for a long time, then slowly turned and left. The sudden appearance of a figure in a desolate place, sun Xiao''s inexplicable behavior, all these things are so coincidental that Zhou ruo''an has to confuse the two things. Maybe sun Xiao didn''t give up to go back to Beijing from the beginning, and the forces behind her have been cultivating all the time, but now she accidentally found the trace. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that he didn''t touch his chin with his fingers. Chapter 482 Maybe he had doubts in his heart. Zhou ruo''an didn''t have to pay much attention to the observation, but he found that his usual behavior was unreasonable. All of a sudden, there are many people walking back and forth in the house. The faces in the yard will disappear for a few days and appear in the previous position with a smile on their face All this seems to confirm Zhou ruo''an''s conjecture, and it is the worst conjecture. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou ruo''an looked at the name inadvertently written on the paper, slightly pursed his lips. She tried her best to escape from the capital. She just wanted to get away from the frightening palace. Now she has to take the initiative to go back? The consequences of this decision are too heavy for Zhou ruo''an to really make up his mind. "Wait a minute, maybe things are not so bad," Zhou ruo''an murmured, looking at the ink on the paper''s line of sight is particularly complex. However, with the passage of time, Zhou ruo''an soon found that the discovery of things did not develop as she imagined, whether it was human or destiny. In Zhou ruo''an''s resistance, they come to Zhou ruo''an with a posture of destroying the withered and decaying. With the blood and wailing of the people behind them, they can''t allow anyone to ignore and disapprove. The withering and deserts caused by drought spread rapidly on the earth, and the dry lines and gullies are a heavy color on the vast land. If farmers don''t need to look at the harvest in the land, if they have the mind and aesthetic taste of some scholars, maybe they will be crazy, praise and sigh for the different beauty at this time, and push the poetry, calligraphy and painting on the market to a new height. But it''s a pity that they don''t have the skill to nourish their Qi, and they don''t have the qualification to keep their fingers clean. When there was no water in the river beside the field, they used cattle to pull and shoulder to pick water from the place where there was still a little water left. Even before that, they were willing to fight with other people. They survived, praying with their dry lips that master Qingtian could see what they looked like at this time. But gradually, when all the farmers'' homes were cut off from cooking, and there was no green on the land, they still didn''t wait for the relief food sent by the imperial court, and even didn''t wait for a word. As a result, the farmers in the past had grief and indignation in their hearts, and they knew how to resist without a teacher. As soon as the king of the enemy woke up, he found that his hair was beginning to turn gray. He sat on the hot dragon chair, listening to the news coming from below, his face stiff. "Your Majesty, the domestic situation is turbulent and can''t be delayed any longer." "Your Majesty, the troops led by Ling Tianwang have reached the edge of the national border, and the danger can''t be underestimated." "Your Majesty..." "Your Majesty..." Listening to their words, the enemy monarch just wants to turn himself into a deaf, blind, and finally find a lonely corner, please all this. But there is no magic in the world, and he is really not determined to give up the glory and wealth he has enjoyed for many years. Even if he is restless, he must continue to sit on the Dragon chair. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, in the heart of the fire pressure and pressure, the enemy monarch''s expression or can''t help but become ferocious. "Can''t you think of a way? Don''t you know how to eat your salary and be loyal to you? " "You, you, you, and you! Don''t you have many words of Confucius and Mencius in your daily life? How come all of them have turned into gourds with a saw''s beak, and there is no sound? " Because of his sudden anger, the ministers looked at each other and stood in the same place with a low brow, silent. When he vented his anger, the monarch''s expression slowly calmed down. He sat in his place again, as he had done for so many years before. "Tell me what you can do," he said in a deep voice. Long after the sound fell, there was no change in the quietness of the hall. The monarch forbeared and forbeared, but he still left. The small disturbance on the court hall was not known by others. The people were still living a hard life, and Ling Tianwang was eager to try outside the boundary line. "Song Ci?" After receiving the news from the palace, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. His expression was very meaningful. He thought that this person had already died in which corner, but he did not expect that the vitality of the other party was so tenacious, not only lively, but now he has not given up his unrealistic dream. It''s really ridiculous. Ling Tianwang tried to use other words to describe Song Ci''s behavior, but after thinking about it, he still thought that the word "ridiculous" was the most appropriate. Because the information sent by the palace has always been top secret, even if the general has been with Ling Tianwang, I don''t know what was written in it. He looked at Ling Tianwang''s sarcastic corners of the mouth, looked at each other''s disapproval, and many guesses emerged in his heart.Is there something wrong with the capital? Or which official dares to do something to seek death while Ling Tianwang is away Ling Tian looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, and then he saw his eyes constantly turning. He picked to pick eyebrow, put the letter paper that records the news in his hand into the other party''s hand, facing the surprised eyes of the other party, Ling Tianwang said, "but there are some unimportant gossip, you can read it if you want." Although Ling Tianwang described the news like this, the general knew that since it was marked with top secret, it was really not worth mentioning. However, although the letter in his hand was heavy, the general didn''t refuse because he was really curious and understood the meaning of Ling Tianwang''s action. This is the other side to give their own trust! His general is still the same as before, and has not changed. Compared with other things, this is the thing that makes him burst into tears. His throat rolled for a while, and then he choked down his hoarse throat, but the moist red around his eyes could not be covered. Ling Tianwang didn''t like the atmosphere. Looking at each other''s moist sight, he was very uncomfortable. He waved his hand in front of him, then turned and walked out. "Why do you have to be such a tough man? You should be more restrained. I''ll go out and see what''s going on." Ling Tianwang''s voice has not been completely down, his back in a hurry has disappeared behind the camp. The corner of the general''s mouth twitched twice, and he couldn''t help rising. The haze that had been shrouded in his heart for a long time was swept away, leaving only a fresh air. Chapter 483 Ling Tianwang didn''t know that his inadvertent action had such a big impact. Until he went far away, he still couldn''t understand what was in the other person''s heart. The big man should bleed without tears. What does it look like to be crying all day long! Ling Tianwang thought without expression. Not knowing that his whereabouts had been seen, Song Ci was very active in the capital without Ling Tianwang. He walked in the mansions of various officials, curbing the pride of being a prince or even an invisible prince. Even in front of the most humble officials, he was still polite, and his every action and expression was like a spring breeze. Thanks to his unremitting efforts, Ling Tianwang''s influence in the capital has been expanded. While others are waiting, no one will report him. Out of the threshold of the prime minister''s house, Song Ci''s steps stopped for a moment. He looked at the direction of the palace with deep eyes, as if he could see the interior of the palace through all the shielding in the middle. However, there is no need to see anything clearly. A man has lived in the palace for so long, even if he remembers everything in the corner, he naturally knows where he has been coveting for a long time. He closed his eyes slightly, and the shape of the Dragon chair in front of him became clear. Even the smallest pattern on it was not blurred. "For you, I have the potential," Song Ci said in a low voice. His voice was calm, as if it was not an expectation, but something that had already been done. After a long time, Song Ci slowly opened his eyes and walked forward with great strides. Although today''s situation is developing to a good place, he can''t relax either, because Ling Tianwang is the most real example! In the Imperial Palace, the eunuch listened to the reward of Song Ci''s behavior. He could not help but curl his lips and complained, "it''s good for the people who have died to hide in the shadow. Why do you have to draw a piece of silk and persist in dying struggle?" The little eunuch laughed beside him. He didn''t dare to answer such words at all. When he looked at the man who was full of confidence, he couldn''t help feeling a little envious. It is said that the eunuch manager was also in a state of depression before. I don''t know if he had such good luck to jump out of the mud. However, the eunuch general manager met the new emperor, this opportunity can be met but not asked, he Wait, it doesn''t seem impossible. The little eunuch thought slowly, and his mind began to deviate. He knew that his current thoughts were very dangerous and should be stopped immediately, but the desire for power was overwhelming and also corroded his heart. The big eunuch didn''t know what the little eunuch he despised was thinking about. He raised his hand and knocked on the table, his eyes brightened. "Give Song Ci a message for me," said the eunuch. "I want to see him." Little eunuch didn''t expect that he was worried about how to talk with Ling Tianwang. Here he sent such a long ladder. His eyes brightened for a while, eyes dribbling around, a look to know that there are other plans in mind. "Yes," the eunuch answered, and quickly turned away. However, the grand eunuch was full of ambition at this time, and his eyes had been blocked by his fantasy success for a long time. He did not find the appearance of the little eunuch at all. And Ling Tianwang also because too much believe in the eunuch, in the future turned a big somersault. But it''s too early to say that. Now the little eunuch is just a little person who has the heart of theft, but the courage has not begun to expand. Every move of Song Ci is still under the control of Ling Tianwang. "Master," as soon as Song Ci returned to the palace, someone came up and said in a low voice, "someone from the palace came to deliver a message, saying that the eunuch in the palace wanted to see you." Song Ci thought that he had been used to the different attitudes of other people, but he was not angry when he heard that a eunuch dared to speak to him. What that person is afraid of is that Song Ci can''t control his temper. After that, he looks at each other without blinking, and the action on his hand has been formed. Song cigang wants to get angry. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees the attitude of the man in front of him. He is silent for a moment. It seems that he has been poured a ladle of water on his heart. The fire that has not yet formed soon turns into a puff of smoke, and the wind blows away. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, which was in pain. He felt helpless. "Don''t be like this, I understand the situation at this time," Song Ci said, his voice was a bit hoarse because of the drastic change of emotion. That person secretly relieved a breath, in the heart for Song Ci more and more admiration. "I won''t go into the palace. If he still wants to see me, go out of the palace," Song Ci said after dying in his heart. The man nodded, looked at Song Ci hesitantly, and pointed to the sitting room. "Master, the messenger hasn''t left yet. Are you going to see him?" The man asked.Song Ci''s intention to turn around and leave stopped. He frowned slowly, and his expression was more serious than before. "He hasn''t left until now?" As if he didn''t believe his ears, Song Ci asked again. Although I don''t know why Song Ci repeatedly asked, but the man instinctively noticed something wrong from his attitude. He hesitated, nodded carefully, and asked, "but what''s wrong? Is there any deception? I''ll go now so that he can''t speak any more! " As soon as he said that, he got up, as if he was going to fight with others at the next moment. Song Ci had a toothache. He pulled to pull a mouth, the opening voice of have no energy to shout a way, "I still don''t say anything, you here what urgent?" The man stopped, turned around and looked at Song Ci with a flattering face. Knowing that his impatience was also due to himself, Song Ci gently shook his head and explained in a low voice, "I hesitated not because the other party had bad intentions, but because I thought about the meaning behind this matter in my heart, and what I could get from it." In the deep level, Song Ci did not say much, because he knew that the person in front of him was never able to calm down and think. In fact, it''s true. Even if it''s simple, the person still looks like he doesn''t understand. But he understood the meaning of Song Ci and nodded obediently. "The master is really smart and brave, far more than anyone else can match." He said seriously. Sincere expression, "master will be able to get what he wants and become the master of the world!" Chapter 484 Song Ci guessed that there would be such a move, as early as the other side has not yet opened their mouth when they are ready. But Rao is so, Song Ci can''t help but pursed his lips, his heart is very complex. "You in the future, forget it," Song Ci hesitated for a moment, or gave up the idea of preventing the other party from saying so. Although it was uncomfortable to hear this in public, it was undeniable that he was also excited by this idea. Looking at Song Ci''s back in a hurry to leave, the man touched his head and felt a little happy in his heart. He has said for a long time that the master likes to hear such words, but those people have to believe him. Fortunately, Ling Tianwang couldn''t hear the voice of the people behind him, otherwise he would not help but falter and fall to the ground. The little eunuch didn''t know how long he had been waiting alone in his chair. In short, when Song Ci finally appeared in front of him, he almost fell asleep. Looking at the man who was sitting on the chair, Song Ci''s steps stopped for a moment, and his face showed a smile subconsciously. With the approaching footsteps, the little eunuch suddenly regained his consciousness. Looking at the person who appeared in front of him, thinking about his intention and expectation, he immediately hung up a smile. "You are back," said the eunuch with a smile. To tell the truth, Song Ci''s impression of eunuchs has always been bad, whether it is the other party''s feminine behavior, sharp voice, or the other party''s purpose. Never give up the paranoia are not likable. Because of this, seeing the little eunuch''s action, Song Ci subconsciously analyzed and thought about each other''s purpose. Blinked his eyes, Song Ci suppressed the exploration in his eyes and nodded slowly. The little eunuch hit a nail that was neither hard nor soft, and his expression sank a little. He thought that as Song Ci at this time, he should be very excited to receive his own flattery, and he should be terrified. In a word, he made countless guesses and plans for the communication between the two people, but the real development of things perfectly avoided all these. The little eunuch''s expression change is not particularly astringent. You can see it clearly without more observation. Song Ci''s mouth sank two parts, and there was a feeling in his heart. However, out of the calculation in his heart, Song Ci knocked on his knuckles and asked, "I don''t know if I''ve been here recently. What can I do for you?" "If you have nothing to do at this time, please follow me to the palace. The eunuch manager wants to see you." The little eunuch was still immersed in the indignation just now. His tone was very perfunctory, and he took it for granted that he was not aware of it. Song Ci pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at each other lightly, then shook his head and refused. "Unfortunately, I''m very busy. I won''t bother you if I have time to enter the palace." "If you are ready, follow me now." The little eunuch didn''t listen carefully. He thought Song Ci should have done this, and he was about to turn around and go out. After two steps, he didn''t hear any sound. He frowned and looked back a little blankly. Of course, when he saw Song Ci sitting in his original position, his blankness turned into deep dissatisfaction. "Why don''t you go?" He asked in a cold, angry voice. Although Song Ci has nothing now, he is also a serious Royal son of Miao Hong. Although it was something before, the bearing he developed during that time is unforgettable. Because of this, he really sank his face. The eunuch, who had been swaggering before, immediately faltered, and could not say a complete word. Seeing this, Song Ci was somewhat satisfied. He gave himself a more comfortable position and looked at him carelessly. Word by word, he said, "I may not have much time to go to the palace now. Let''s meet me outside." Every word he said was particularly clear, so that the little eunuch could not hear it wrong. He can''t believe that he widened his eyes and looked at Song Ci for a long time. "He''s in power now, but you''re not," said the eunuch, with a sharp voice that didn''t sound as harsh as before. Song Ci is such a smart person who naturally knows the subtext of his words, but what if his status is not equal now? Although he compromises to life, it does not mean that he does not want dignity. Without explaining anything more to him, Song Ci waved his hand and called out, "come and see off." The first tentative surrender was thus declared a failure. Even if the eunuch returned to the palace, he still could not return to God. He did not understand why a man with nothing could say that to the eunuch manager. Was there no fear in his heart? With different identities and different experiences from childhood to adulthood, the little eunuch could not understand Song Ci''s insistence until he died."Why don''t you talk?" The eunuch waited for a long time, but did not wait for the other person''s body. His face became dark gradually, and he asked coldly, "do you want to feel the taste of the dark prison?" Hearing this, the eunuch immediately recovered and denied it with a smile on his face. "The man said that he didn''t have time to go to the palace, and that if you want to see him, you''ll go to look for him outside the palace," cried the little eunuch, gathering up courage and closing his eyes. The eunuch was also stunned for a moment, and then he was full of sarcasm. "I thought he really put down the shelf, but I didn''t think it was just a fake," he murmured. "I just don''t know if the adults know each other''s true colors." Thinking that those people should unite with Song Ci and want to overthrow Ling Tianwang, the eunuch is infuriated. You know, he only got his present position by Ling Tianwang. If he didn''t have Ling Tianwang, where would he go? No one can give up safely after tasting all the sweetness. What''s more, he is trusted by himself, and usually offends many people. At this time, his identity can provide protection for him. Without this layer of armor, he is dead, and no one comes to collect the body. In this way, the eunuch narrowed his eyes, and his disdain and vigilance became stronger. The little eunuch secretly looked at him, but what he saw was a ferocious face. He is no longer like a human being, but just like a strange human skin mask. Except for the facial features similar to human beings, other places are replaced by deep gullies. Chapter 485 The eunuch was startled and his heart kept beating. He quickly withdrew his eyes and did not dare to see more. The eunuch can climb to the present position, of course, luck is indispensable, but it is also very exciting. Otherwise, Ling Tianwang would have been annoyed, and how could he be so comfortable. Because of this, the eunuch soon restrained his mind, and even said with a smile, "in that case, you can wrap up the biggest restaurant in the capital tomorrow. I really want to see our former third prince." The sound is getting lower and lower, until at last, the sound just comes out of a bubble in the mouth, and it has quickly integrated into the air. The little eunuch''s eyelids were picked, and his face was crisp. But in his heart, he thought for a long time, and finally made a decision after a long time. In the distant enemy country, sun Xiao is fighting with Zhou ruo''an every day. He almost has to rack his brains to avoid Zhou ruo''an''s sight and pass the news to Song Ci. Under such circumstances, although sun Xiao has tried his best, the news Song Ci received is still uncontrollably lagging behind. Because of this, it was not until a long time later that Song Ci received the news that the enemy country was in a drought, which also led to his final failure. Nowadays, all people only live in the present, and no one will think of the future in the near future. For sun Xiaolai at this time, the fight of wisdom and bravery for a while is fun, but the fight of wisdom and bravery for a long time has become an unbearable torture, and this truth still applies to Zhou ruo''an. After delivering today''s news, sun Xiao looked up at the carrier pigeon leaving Lingyun and couldn''t help sighing. At this time, the drought is very serious. In my eyes, the dry land is almost full of hungry and dying people. In this case, the pigeons flying in the sky become a mouthwatering delicacy. Sun Xiao didn''t know whether the pigeons could reach Song Ci''s hand alive. He could only pray in his heart. For the sake of information security and to ensure the whereabouts of information, sun Xiao wanted to send people to send messages between the two places, but the situation at this time did not allow him to do so. Before receiving the news from Song Ci, he can only try his best to conceal Zhou ruo''an. Think of here, sun Xiao is a burst of uncontrollable sigh, the expression is a little sad. After pouring the wind outside, sun Xiaocai finally made up his mind and walked slowly to the mansion. On the road, around the corner, even in the tree, after the rockery, sun Xiao didn''t see any trace of Zhou ruo''an''s existence, which made his eyelids jump. He was both excited and nervous. Having been used to Zhou ruo''an always passing by him, sun Xiao suddenly broke the habit and felt suffocated because of the unknown. He unconsciously raised his hand and stuck it to his chest. He could easily feel the faster and faster beating frequency. Sun Xiao went back to his yard in fear all the way. Until he saw a familiar figure on the stone chair in the yard, his fear was finally found. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, sun Xiao slowly approached each other. But Zhou ruo''an stretched his face and seemed to be thinking about something. Until sun Xiao came near, he trembled his eyelashes and slowly recovered. She looks at Sun Xiao, and sun Xiao looks at her. They didn''t have any verbal communication before, but they didn''t speak at all. They just looked at each other quietly. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are slowly deep, as if trying to see through sun Xiao and see his hidden heart. But Sun Xiao''s vision gradually becomes loose because of the passage of time, and there are many disordered thoughts in his mind, including the past, the future and the present. However, it is quite different from the hope in his heart. At this time, sun Xiao''s future is gloomy, cold and full of despair. Sun Xiao seems to have become a gust of wind. He can easily get to the point with just one thought. Under such circumstances, he saw Song Ci with shackles on his body, the dirt on his face and the blood stains on his body. This is a picture that sun Xiao can''t accept in any case. He suddenly widens his eyes, and his scattered mind suddenly condenses. In an instant, the future sun Xiao saw began to fall apart, vaguely revealing Zhou ruo''an''s beautiful face. He raised his hand to cover his chest, gasped uncontrollably, and there was still some fear in his eyes. Zhou ruo''an blinked blankly, subconsciously blocked his palm in front of him, and made an absolutely alert posture. She doesn''t know what sun Xiao is doing, but these days'' fighting for wisdom and courage has completely consumed all the trust between the two people. Sun Xiao blinked hard. It took him a long time to wipe away the fog."What do I see?" Sun Xiao stroked his fingers on his chest and asked in a low voice. His voice is vague and tiny, Zhou ruo''an can only vaguely hear the low voice, but the content of the words is really not clear. She slightly frowned, quietly moved back a few steps, until determined that the other party can not cause a threat to themselves, it is a slow stop. "What are you talking about?" Zhou ruo''an asked without expression. Zhou ruo''an''s voice gradually became clear, just like her people. In this process, sun Xiao finally clarified what his absurd and strange scene was about. That''s the future, or that''s a heavy future that he can''t accept or imagine. During this period, the rapid growth of their forces gave them great confidence. They even thought that they could go all the way to the last moment when Song Ci sat on the Dragon chair. But now, the sudden appearance of the scene makes sun Xiao no longer have a way to naturally ignore another possibility. Suddenly, thinking of a flash shadow in the picture, sun Xiao''s eyes congealed. Instead of paying attention to Zhou ruo''an''s questions, he frowned tightly, fully mobilized all the memories in his mind, and tried to match the shadow with the real characters one by one. It''s not something Zhou ruo''an can accept to be ignored. The wrinkles in her eyebrows are more clear, and the eyes looking at Sun Xiao are more cold. "Sun Xiao," she called his name word by word, trying to let the other party realize her mistake with a deep tone. Chapter 486 "Shh," Sun Xiao said, standing his finger in front of his lips. In the whole process, sun Xiao didn''t even notice where the voice disturbing his thoughts came from. I can''t believe my eyes widened. Zhou ruo''an looks at Sun Xiao, and his pupils keep shrinking. Probably because he had never experienced such a cold reception, Zhou ruo''an repeated sun Xiao''s actions several times in his mind, and finally had to believe that it was not an illusion. After biting his teeth and looking at his serious thinking, Zhou ruo''an simply put his hands around his chest and leaned on the pillar beside him, patiently waiting for him to recover slowly. As time goes by, the indifference in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes becomes more and more serious, and so is sun Xiao''s Xin Qiji, just because sun Xiao has compared almost everyone in his memory with that shadow, but all the answers are firmly denied. "How?" Sun Xiao raised his hand and scratched his scalp. In his heart, he was agitated and anxious. It''s very important for him to know the identity of this person. Sun Xiao''s heart keeps repeating this sentence, and there is no time to stop. The clouds in the sky swim away quickly, the sun also moves slowly, and the shadow on the ground is chasing people''s pace and growing slowly. When Zhou ruo''an didn''t know how many times he shifted his body''s center of gravity, sun Xiao finally had other moves. He suddenly raised his head, vigorously opened his eyes and looked straight at Zhou ruo''an. In each other''s pupil, Zhou ruo''an can clearly see confused himself. This feeling is not good, Zhou ruo''an''s fingers beat for a while, subconsciously turned to look to the side. For Zhou ruo''an, this is just a small action of his own unconscious, but it falls into sun Xiaoxin''s high tension at this time, which becomes the evidence of Zhou ruo''an''s guilty heart. "I see, I see!" Sun Xiao grinned as if he were crying. His voice gradually became loud, and his enunciation became clear little by little. The exclamation of "so it is" clearly fell in Zhou ruo''an''s ears. Raising his hand to cover his ears, Zhou ruo''an looked at each other discontentedly and asked in a cold voice, "what are you crazy about?" For such an evaluation, sun Xiao''s expression did not change, but the mist in his eyes moved a little faster. Zhou ruo''an waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for any reaction from sun Xiao. His anger was even heavier. It''s not only because of the strange behavior of the other party, but also because of the irritability caused by waiting for a long time. All the things stack up little by little, and they are on the verge of breaking out. Not wanting to make any unnecessary detours with him, Zhou ruo''an slowly exhaled a foul breath and asked in a deep voice, "are you going to send news to Song Ci?" Although it''s the epilogue, slightly confused, Zhou ruo''an''s expression is very firm. She thought that sun Xiao would follow the previous attitude and avoid talking about this question. She even thought that she had already figured out how to deal with it. But in Zhou ruo''an''s surprised eyes, sun Xiao''s eyes crossed a touch of obscurity, and then nodded cleanly. Can''t help but surprised stare big eyes, Zhou ruo''an a face suspicious looking at each other, subconsciously want to doubt whether there is any hidden trap. Easy to see through Zhou ruo''an''s ideas, sun Xiao shrugged helplessly. "Isn''t that the answer you''ve always wanted to hear? Why don''t you believe it now? " He asked in a slightly sarcastic tone. Zhou ruo''an looked at him without expression and did not hide his vigilance. "No, I believe the truth of your words, but I don''t believe your attitude at this time." Zhou ruo''an said. Sun Xiao took a deep look at her and turned his back. "I don''t care if you believe it or not, but I think you can go back and think about it." Sun Xiao''s voice came unsteadily and fell to Zhou ruo''an''s ears. She pursed her lips, and the embarrassment of being chased out made her face blush. "I hope you remember the promise," Zhou said, "and take care of yourself." Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell to the ground, and not a word made sun Xiao''s back change. Sun Xiao stood upright in the same place, his eyes half hanging, and seemed to blend with the constant air into a sculpture without life characteristics. Quietly listen to Zhou ruo''an''s footsteps gradually go away, until in the end can no longer hear a cent. Sun Xiao breathes slowly in the dark room where the sun turns, but his face hidden in the shadow is hard to see. I don''t know how long later, the quiet room finally had a flutter similar to a butterfly''s wings, and then it was a heavy breath of cultivation. "Anyway, your highness is the most important person in my life." Sun Xiao''s voice gradually spread out, fell in the crevice of the page, fell in his next step plan."Hold the lamp," Sun Xiaoyang said. The disordered footsteps approached from the outside. After a pause, they slowly retreated, leaving only the candle light that began to flicker in front of the desk. Sun Xiao opened his eyes, sat down at the table and slowly pushed the ink ingot in the inkstone. His every move is very ordinary, there is no previous inner struggle and hysterical fear. After Zhou ruo''an left, he went straight back to his yard, hesitating all the time. Perhaps because sun Xiao''s performance is too simple, Zhou ruo''an always doubts whether there are any traps in it. After two turns in the yard, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help sighing. His facial features were wrinkled. It didn''t look terrible, but it made people feel funny. Zhou ruo''an lost her keen sense of the past. She didn''t even find the figure passing by her door. Sun Xiao''s eyes twinkled when he received the news from his subordinates. He nodded gently, did not speak, the person who had been standing in front of him automatically bent down, quickly and quietly back out. When there was only one person left in the study, sun Xiao turned his wrist slightly, and the words on the paper went to another journey. "Your Highness, I think that Zhou ruo''an can''t stay..." There was a gust of wind outside, which made the warm yellow candle flicker, leaving a curved shadow on the paper, which also made sun Xiao''s eyes dark and more ferocious. Bang! It''s the sound of the camp gate crashing down. Ling Tianwang frowned and looked up. The visitors were in a mess, barely supporting, and they had exhausted all their strength when they came in. Chapter 487 Too late to look up at Ling Tianwang, he stumbled and fell to the ground. There were several brand-new marks on his bloody robe. Even though Ling Tianwang was dissatisfied with the other party''s entrance, he was at a loss at this time. He looked at each other, the pupil of the beam constantly changing, after a long time just like finally react. "Come on, help him up and let the military doctor come," Ling Tianwang ordered. Hearing the sound of response outside, Ling Tianwang moved his fingers and set his eyes on each other again. Ling Tianwang''s voice was like a switch, which made the man who had fallen into a semi coma wake up again. "Your Majesty..." He had a rough voice and looked up with some difficulty. Until this time, Ling Tianwang really saw the face hidden behind the messy hair. "Hiss," even the experienced Ling Tianwang could not help but take a breath of cold air, because of the other side''s face, but also because of the other side''s miserable performance now. Seeing that he still insisted on speaking, Ling Tianwang quickly took two steps and raised his hand to block it. "You don''t want to think about anything now," stressed Ling Tianwang in a cold voice, frowning. "It''s time to have a good rest." The man was moved by Ling Tianwang''s care for himself. Similarly, the impulse to bring back the news to the other party became more and more intense. But not only because he did not dare to really disobey Ling Tianwang, but also because he was so weak that he reluctantly tried, and finally chose to give up. The military doctor, carrying a medicine box, trots all the way to Ling Tianwang''s camp. "Come in," he said as soon as he did something, he heard Ling Tianwang''s voice coming slowly from the camp, from his voice, he could hear Ling Tianwang''s full of Zhongqi, and also his uncontrollable eagerness. What happened? For whom did your majesty summon him? Armed with such doubts, the military doctor raised his hand, lifted the curtain, and strode inside. As a doctor, the military doctor didn''t have time to salute Ling Tianwang, so he was attracted by the man lying on the ground, and even walked forward. But in the middle of the road, the hot sight behind made the military doctor come back slowly. He coughed, raised his hand to caress his beard, looked at Ling Tianwang and bowed. Some impatient waved his hand, Ling Tianwang said, "don''t be polite, come quietly, how is his situation now." After Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, the military doctor went to the injured, and finally he didn''t feel any sight behind him. After the quick and gentle investigation of all the injuries on the other side, the military doctor''s expression became very dignified, but more of it was the emotion and admiration for the other side. In other words, in the previous cognition of military doctors, people with such injuries could not have survived! But now, the man in front of him taught the military doctor a lesson by himself! Looking at the changing facial expression on the military doctor''s face, Ling Tianwang''s brow wrinkled a little tighter. "What''s the situation?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a cold voice. Suddenly, he heard Ling Tianwang''s voice, and the military doctor was stunned for a moment. Then he came back from a cavity of emotion. He took the handkerchief from the person next to him and wiped the blood stains on his fingers carefully. At the same time, he thought about how to express what he had just seen in words. He doesn''t speak, Ling Tianwang also can''t urge, can only force the anxiety in the heart, quiet waiting. After a while, the military doctor sighed and stopped. "This man''s strong sense of survival is rare in my life," the military doctor stressed with some seriousness. Ling Tian Wang nodded, still looking at him, he knew that there should be a turning point in each other''s mouth. As a matter of fact, the military doctor looked at the man who was in a coma and couldn''t help sighing for a long time. He spoke with admiration and slight distress and said, "although he has strong willpower, it doesn''t mean that we can ignore the severity of his wound." "You know, before him, I never imagined that anyone could come back alive with such a serious injury." For fear that Ling Tianwang would not agree with his words, the military doctor stressed. However, Ling Tianwang, who has been on the battlefield and experienced the lingering fire of war, naturally won''t be indifferent to the words of the military doctor. He took a deep look at the unconscious, hands together, crisp and clear to make a decision. "Save him anyway, it''s a military order!" Ling Tianwang stressed. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes, the military doctor knew that he was not following the wrong master. He turned to look at the man and said with a smile, "you are still lucky." The corner of his mouth was forced to hook up, and the circle also turned red uncontrollably. But he is not a young man after all. Even though he is filled with emotion and excitement, he still has some self-control.Those impulse out of tears rolled a few circles, in the end or was firmly blocked eyelids down. Ling Tianwang didn''t notice his mood change. He just looked at the blood that was gradually spreading, took a deep breath, and turned his back to him. Maybe it''s because of self blame, maybe it''s because of moving, Ling Tianwang''s mood is uncontrollably fluctuating. After standing for a long time, Ling Tianwang listened to the voice coming from behind, raised his hand and wiped his face, turned and went out. Just before he left, he hesitated for a moment and stressed again, "anyway, I will watch him live. This is the military order." Everyone here knows the meaning of military orders and the consequences of disobeying them. Naturally, they know the meaning of Ling Tianwang''s two emphases. Military doctors are constantly busy. Although they listen to Ling Tianwang''s words, they have no time to respond. Ling Tianwang doesn''t care about such small details, because of the strong smell of blood, he left his forehead and walked away. When people are engrossed, time always passes quickly, as if in the blink of an eye, the color of the sky changes. Through the efforts of the military doctor, and also because of his own firm, the pursuit of life, he was rescued. The military doctor slowly straightened his waist and shook his bloody hand. His eyes were full of fatigue, but the corner of his mouth could not be controlled. "It worked," he whispered. After the voice fell, he frowned slightly, as if he didn''t think the words were enough to express his mood at this time, so he said again, "he''s alive!" These four words are light, but at this time they are as heavy as a thousand. Chapter 488 Although the military doctor is full of confidence, it''s hard to believe that the man is sleepy and dying for a long time. Ling Tianwang pursed his lips, didn''t say anything, just arranged for people to guard around each other carefully, don''t let any possible danger close. This kind of command is not only because of the extraordinary will of the person, but also because of the information controlled by the other party. In this investigation of the enemy, Ling Tianwang sent a whole team, but now or back there is only such a single seedling, and his life is in danger. Ling Tianwang is very curious about the situation outside the boundary line and is also full of vigilance. Bearing all people''s expectations, the man was unconscious for two nights and one day. He didn''t wake up until the next morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, before he had time to think, the man had a heartrending cough. Only when he coughed until he was black, he gradually had the meaning of stopping. The guard next to him didn''t have time to tell Ling Tianwang, so he was shocked by this burst of heartbreaking. He didn''t have time to think much, so he suddenly turned around and ran straight to the position of the military doctor. The military doctor was quietly dispensing his own prescription, but he didn''t expect that a man suddenly rushed in and dragged him out without saying a word. The military doctor was startled. When he stabbed the brush out of his hand, he could hardly recover. At the beginning, he almost exhausted all his strength. When he took it back, he also wasted a lot of effort. After a while of operation, a sweat came out of his forehead. The man who pulled him to run almost fell to the ground because of his action. Although he later made himself stand up straight by his "three legged cat" Kung Fu, he couldn''t help pulling the military doctor''s finger. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the military doctor quickly stepped back. His fingers sort out his slightly messy beard, but he asked, "what''s the matter? So impatient? " The man raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, as if he had finally recovered. He explained quickly, "the man woke up, but now he coughs and can''t breathe." Hearing this, the military doctor''s expression of disapproval suddenly converged. Then, without waiting for the other party to react, he had moved quickly towards the injured person''s position. "The next time you encounter something like this, you should speak first. Only I can know whether his reaction is right or wrong." Far away, the voice of the military doctor came slowly. The man was left in the same place, and after hearing this instruction, he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching the back of his head. His face was a little uncomfortable. However, the military doctor did not leave him too much time. He soon raised his voice in front of him and said, "why don''t you come here yet? Do you think you have nothing to do? " When the military doctor finally arrived at the place, the man''s cough had gradually stopped. At this time, there was only slight dyspnea and sweat on his forehead. "I''m not dead?" When he regained his mind, the man looked up at the familiar scene and asked unconsciously, as soon as the military doctor stepped forward on one leg, he heard his self talk and was very happy. "Or not?" He asked, quickening his pace and moving on. The man looked at the dissatisfaction on the old military doctor''s face, pulled the corners of his mouth weakly, and the smart one didn''t speak much. The old military doctor snorted and went around to him to have a close look. After a long time, the old military doctor felt his beard and nodded his head until the people who had been examined were uncomfortable. "You''re really lucky," the old military doctor sighed, nodded and sighed. His eyes were very complicated. The man looked down at the wound on his body, and his eyes could not help showing a little fear. He agreed with the old military doctor''s words, but also did not agree. If he is really blessed, he will not lead so many people in the team to a dead end, but if he is not blessed at all, he will not come back after his companions are dead. But for a moment, his mind still turned countless, for this blessed evaluation is also more and more disapproval. The old military doctor looked at the twists and turns on his face, narrowed his eyes and didn''t ask much. The older you get, the more you know what you can ask and what you shouldn''t ask. Besides, it''s hard to be confused when you''re alive. Why do you have to get to the bottom of everything. The thought in my heart flashed by, but the action in the hands of the old military doctor did not stop, and a prescription of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing was formed in an instant. "Let people decoct according to this prescription and drink it for three days. On weekdays, they can have a good rest, eat and drink well, and have a rest for a few days." Listening to the understated words of the old military doctor, the man''s eyes were bright, and subconsciously he had to raise his hand to pick them up. But as time went by, he didn''t see the palm in front of his eyes.There is an idea in his heart gradually forming, but he dare not think about it, even instinctively resist thinking. With the last hope, he constantly raised his hand, but the result was nothing. The old military doctor watched the expression on his face change from ferocious to calm, and then he took a step forward and told him what he was trying to hide. "Although you have a strong sense of survival, it just makes you less likely to die." "Your arm was almost cut off, leaving only the last flesh and blood connection. I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t get it back." Perhaps because of the instinct of the doctor, the old military doctor looked at each other''s desperate eyes, his heart was sour, almost speechless. When Ling Tianwang received the news and arrived here, he saw that the two people were speechless. He frowned slightly, wondering where the despair in the air came from. Hesitating for a moment, Ling Tianwang added to the sound of his feet as he walked. The sound of "stepping" gradually approached, and the old military doctor took the lead in reviving and turning to look. "Sire," he said, bowing. Ling Tianwang waved his hand and asked, "is he OK?" The old military doctor nodded, then gently shook his head, with some complex feelings in his eyes. Looking at the person still immersed in his own world, Ling Tianwang frowned and refused the words that the old military doctor wanted to explain. "You go back first," he said. The old military doctor felt that the other side''s performance was a speechless complaint against him. He was not at ease. When he heard this, he nodded his head to answer. Chapter 489 He turned around and wanted to close the medicine box he had with him. When he raised his hand, he found that it was empty beside him, only a brush was showing off. He was stunned for a moment, subconsciously raised his hand to touch his beard, and it took him a long time to find out the fragmentary memory fragments from the memory in every corner. He was not used to moving his hands and feet, slowly turned and walked out. Soon, only Ling Tianwang and the wounded were left in the tent. The injured has been thinking and his face is constantly changing, but in all kinds of emotions, panic and firmness occupy the highest proportion. Ling Tianwang sat beside him and didn''t urge anything. After a long time, the injured finally recovered from the nightmare of the past, fingers fiercely clenched, eyes red. "My right hand is useless, isn''t it?" He asked, with his head down, pretending to be calm. Listen to the voice can''t suppress the shaking, even if it is Ling Tianwang also can''t help but sigh. He closed his eyes deeply, and said with a serious face at random, "in any case, you are the most brave soldier. After paying so much for me, I will never give up on you, never." The man didn''t expect that when he woke up from the nightmare, it was not the military doctor, but his king. Even he didn''t know when the military doctor left and when Ling Tianwang came here. "It''s very impolite." He murmured to himself unconsciously, and the expression on his face was replaced by shame. He even said that he was about to struggle to get up from the bed. Seeing this, Ling Tianwang sank their faces, and his sharp eyes fell on him. He didn''t need to say anything more, so the man had been photographed under his strong pressure and slowly lay back. But even so, the thin wound on his body cracked again, and the blood penetrated through the fine and dense woven lines on his clothes, and there was a touch of enchanting flowers on it. Smell gradually become rich blood, Ling Tianwang''s brow tightly wrinkled, once again let people to call a military doctor. Such an accident made the man blush uncontrollably. At the same time, he thought he was a trouble from the bottom of his heart. He bowed his head feebly and kept his appearance as if nothing had happened. He said, "don''t bother. It''s just a small injury. It''ll be fine in a moment." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang felt angry and funny. "Little hurt?" He asked with a cold face. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, the man felt guilty, but thinking about the big action after denial, he had the courage to bite his teeth and nodded slowly. Ling Tianwang was laughed by the other party''s anger, two hands closed to each other, and broke the knuckles to make a crisp sound. Looking at each other''s evasive eyes, Ling Tianwang sneered and asked, "if so, isn''t it just a small matter for you to lose an arm?" Your majesty is angry. The man has a clear understanding in his heart. Just because of this, listening to Ling Tianwang''s angry inquiry, he lowered his head deeply and didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing this, the anger in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is more intense, but before he can speak, the curtain has been lifted, and the military doctor and light appear in front of him. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Ling Tianwang turned to the side, leaving the position to the military doctor and his apprentice. The military doctor put the familiar medicine box beside him and carefully tore off the clothes adhered to the wound. At the same time, he sighed, "how did the wound collapse again?" He asked slowly into the air, did not get any answer. The military doctor''s moving fingers could not help pausing for a moment, and his expression was chatting. When he put the medicine on all the broken wounds again and bandaged them all, time had passed for a long time. After a long time of calm precipitation, Ling Tianwang''s anger was gradually dissipated. "Your injury is very serious, but you must be careful not to crack again," the military doctor said as he packed his medicine box. He didn''t know what had just happened, and there was no way to interfere with Ling Tianwang''s every move, so he could only admonish the injured, and at the same time, he hoped that Ling Tianwang would listen to this in his heart. The man didn''t know the deep intention of the military doctor. He laughed twice and didn''t speak. Gently shook his head, the military doctor back on the medicine box, and directed Ling Tianwang line a gift, then simply left. Ling Tianwang didn''t speak, so the man didn''t know how he felt at this time. His heart was rustling, and at the same time, he was deeply moved. After a long time, Ling Tianwang said in a hard voice, "tell me what kind of information you got." Finally heard Ling Tianwang mouth, that person can''t help but feel a shock, all the depression swept away. "We sneaked in according to the original plan, and found that there was an extremely serious drought in the enemy country... We fought to escape, but in the end, I was left." The man said in a deep voice. Although he tried to control it, there was still some anger and fear in his expression.Recalling the hands waving in the air and the frenzy under the numb expression, he could not help shivering and said emphatically, "although they still have the appearance of human beings, they have no human nature, which is no different from the animals who only know hunger and satiety." Hearing these words, Ling Tianwang''s expression was dignified. At this time, Ling Tianwang turned to look at him and asked, "has the common people come to such a state?" Knowing that the situation he described was unbelievable, the man lowered his eyebrows, sighed and nodded firmly. "Although they have not yet developed to the point of cannibalism, if the drought has lasted for a long time and the imperial court has done nothing, it is inevitable that they will really develop into a human hell." He said. He didn''t want to take all this as a dream. He hoped that when he woke up, he could see the people who shared the joys and sorrows with him. However, there was no stopping pain in all parts of his body, but he didn''t even have the qualification to dream. He reminded him that he was in reality all the time! Even the well-informed and calm Ling Tianwang didn''t know what to say at the moment. Just from each other''s simple outline, he could imagine what kind of purgatory it was, let alone the people who walked in the region. He was silent for a long time, and once again stressed in a deep voice, "you deserve the praise of the world." At this moment, the eight foot man''s face could not help a burst of purple, and his eyes seemed to have tears flashing. He doesn''t think he can afford this sentence, but he firmly believes that his brothers are the best interpretation of this sentence. Both of them didn''t speak any more. For a moment, the atmosphere in the tent became dignified and warm. Chapter 490 "You have a good rest and get well soon." Ling Tian Wang opens his mouth and tells him to turn around at the same time. The man looked at Ling Tianwang''s back, his eyes changed constantly, and finally he didn''t hold back. At the moment when Ling Tianwang put his finger on the curtain, he asked, "Your Majesty, do we still need to command?" Ling Tianwang''s body slightly invisible stiff, fingers slightly forced, the curtain pinch up a deep fold. "It''s not something you should ask more about." Ling Tianwang said in a cold voice. He made a fierce effort on his hand. At the same time, his toes moved forward. Before the sound fell completely, Ling Tianwang''s back disappeared in front of the man. Looking at the empty tent, the man closed his eyes powerlessly and sighed in his heart. From the beginning, Ling Tianwang was trying his best to avoid this incident, but now, this man''s question simply lifted the shame cloth above, revealing his ferocious inside. Will you continue to command? Ling Tianwang asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get any answer. If he gives up, Ling Tianwang is afraid that he will not know how to face Zhou ruo''an, but if he continues to insist, it means that Ling Tianwang has given up everyone''s life and death. On the inner scale, the weight of these two results is the same, and they are unbearable. Standing at the edge of the camp, Ling Tianwang felt the hot wind from the front, and his eyes gradually became moist. He has made a decision, he thought. Forced to clench his teeth, Ling Tianwang tightly closed his eyes, seems to be hiding his weakness. "Tell me to go down and return to the capital tomorrow." Ling Tianwang opened his mouth without expression. Selfishly under the order, lingtianwang also don''t general back, then turned away. When the man heard the news, the last touch of rosy clouds in the sky had gradually hidden into the dark blue sky background, but his mood was really incomparable with neon. Not far from here, sun Xiao is still figuring out how to let Zhou ruo''an go into his carefully planned trap, and he hears the news about Ling Tianwang. "What?" This contains a huge amount of information, so that sun Xiao can''t help asking, even the brush in his hand also fell on his robe. The messenger didn''t think sun Xiao was overreacting, because he had the same reaction before, no, even more exaggerated than him. He licked the white skin on his lips and repeated again in a hoarse voice, "our messenger found Ling Tianwang at the other end of this mountain range. " this news can do a lot of things. Sun Xiao''s heart is beating, and the hot blood flows through his body, bringing bursts of dryness and heat. "We can take advantage of this opportunity to kill him," the man put his hand across his neck and made a fierce left-right gesture. Sun Xiao is very excited about this suggestion, but he still has some rational strings. He knows that the possibility of direct assassination is zero. "It''s not right, wait for me to think about it..." Sun Xiao told him that his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he knew that he died in the air at last. Listening to sun Xiao''s negation, the man was disappointed but helpless. He knew that he was a big old man and could not come up with any good ideas, so he turned around and walked out. Passing by the dried up pond, the man looked at the man in surprise. Because of the hot weather, Zhou ruo''an''s clothes are extremely light and light. Every move, he looks very beautiful. However, when Zhou ruo''an''s eyes fell on his face, the man quickly recovered from the bewildering beauty, just because Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were too sharp, which was completely opposite to what people were looking for at this time. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes glided lightly from him, and continued to move forward without any reaction. Perhaps because the weather was too hot, the man looked at Zhou ruo''an''s action, only felt that his heart was burning. "Hello He yelled and walked quickly in front of Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an stands still and looks at him with no expression. Her body has made an alert posture automatically. She can feel the malice of the other party! After too many unexplained attacks, Zhou ruo''an is too lazy to ask, because she knows that the evil in human nature is always puzzling to disgust. That person was Zhou ruo''an Qingling Ling Ling, as if can see through the heart of the eyes swept a glance, in the heart of the thing some explosion. He couldn''t get used to Zhou ruo''an for a long time, just because he was in the dark and couldn''t easily appear in front of each other at that time, so he just pressed him. In his view, the absolute superiority of men over women is the norm in society, and Zhou ruo''an, who broke these rules, should not exist. All kinds of malice continue to stack, at this time as if to be able to bask in the sun completely broke out. "What are you proud of? It''s just a crazy woman who''s been abandoned by others. It''s better to die! " He grinned grimly.Zhou ruo''an has always been too lazy to explain more about the relationship between Ling Tianwang and himself. After all, emotional things are always like people drinking water. It is precisely because of this idea that the man''s words did not fall into Zhou ruo''an''s ears at all, but were dispersed by a light wind, leaving no trace. She casually looked at each other, toe a turn, it is necessary to bypass from the side. Under Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, the man only felt that he had become a clown. At this time, he was trying to please others with a very bad joke. Unexpectedly and not surprisingly, the joke had to be applauded. He looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, which were slowly occupied by the stench of haze, and the black shadows rolled quickly to seize the territory. Until the pupil lost the last touch of brilliance, the man suddenly had action. With a flash of white light, the weapon he was wearing did not know when the blade appeared. At this time, as he was moving forward, the blade across the air, there was a faint sound of the intersection of Jinge. She will die when I fall, the man thought in his heart, and the corner of his mouth can''t help but rise. At the last moment, he quickly thought about what he should say when sun Xiao asked. Everything is ready. At this time, we are just waiting for the blood to splash out from Zhou ruo''an''s neck and make a sacrifice for his excited blade. "Stabbing." It''s the sound of the blade moving through the air and skin in turn. "Creak." It''s the sound of the hidden bone in the neck being broken. "Poof!" It''s the sound of blood rushing out of the neck. Chapter 491 "Bang" is the sound of a man''s heavy body falling to the ground. Yes, a man died when he was most satisfied. Even when his head left his body, he didn''t react until he saw his body slowly fall in the other direction. He tried to open his eyes, want to see everything more clearly, but it''s too late. He died, completely dead, pupil unlimited expansion, no more than half of the glory. As if he didn''t hear the sound behind him, Zhou ruo''an slowly took back his outstretched arm and went on. She holds the finger of dagger to hang in the side of the body, with every time walk when step move and slowly rise and fall. Every time the knife rises and falls, a drop of thick blood will roll down from the sharp blade, condense in the sharpest part of the dagger until it condenses a weight that is difficult to support, and then it will fall down with a "pa" sound. At the foot of the soil, almost every minute of moisture has been dried, the sole of the foot over, easily aroused a layer of fine dust. Blood on such a land is the most precious treasure, but it will be absorbed in the blink of an eye, leaving only a little dark trace, which is covered by the dust rising from the bottom of the foot. According to such a posture, Zhou ruo''an slowly returned to his yard, with her back is the foot of the faint blood petals. The body of the man smelled quickly in the hot weather, and soon attracted the attention of others. "Ah Belong to the woman to fight all the sharp cry resounding through the sky, easily into everyone''s eardrum. Zhou ruo''an''s action of rubbing his fingers stopped for a moment, and soon continued as if nothing had happened. The clear water wave gently swayed with Zhou ruo''an''s action, knocking on the edge of the wooden basin, making a slightly dull sound. "Let''s see." For Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang''s vicious trick is about to take shape, sun Xiao frowned, some dissatisfied casually ordered a sentence. The more people gathered, the first maid who found the body was still beside her. No one helped her forward. Their eyes were strange, and there was a faint vomit in them. The Explorer came back quickly, met sun Xiao''s dissatisfied eyes and said, "master, Mr. Wu is dead." Sun Xiao was ready to scold, but before he could say it, he suddenly heard such news. He was in a panic. Even the almost formed plan disappeared in such a sudden. Although it hurts, sun Xiao doesn''t have much time to care about it now. He got up from his chair and went out without thinking about it. At the same time, he asked in a cold voice, "tell me all about it." After hearing sun Xiao''s words, the man didn''t dare to be careless. I hastened to tell you what I had just seen and heard in detail. I dare not make any mistakes. With the distance of the incident getting closer, sun Xiao''s cold will become more and more strong. Even in the dog days, it makes people next to him feel cold. With such a distinct perception, the man''s grasp of sun Xiao''s emotions is more accurate. But just because of this, the confusion in that person''s heart became more and more intense. He didn''t understand why Sun Xiao''s death caused such a big reaction. After all, he was not irreplaceable, was he? Such doubts have always existed in his heart, and did not slowly disappear with the passage of time. On the contrary, he was more and more scratching his heart and lungs, which made his mood difficult to calm down. Along the way, sun Xiao soon smelled the smell of rapid fermentation. His brow tightly twisted up, the foot step faster, as if to fly up. Before he really came near, sun Xiao saw the crowd. "What are you doing here?" Sun Xiao stopped behind them and began to scold impatiently. From time to time, large beads of sweat fell from his forehead. Some of them fell to the side of his face, while others fell into the corners of his eyes along the arc of his eyes. How can the fragile eyes endure such grievances? There is a steady stream of tears pouring out immediately, trying to dilute the sour taste, which is out of control at all. So, when those people were frightened, they looked back one by one, and saw a sun Xiao with dim tears in his eyes. Although sun Xiaoping doesn''t emphasize his identity too much, he has a unique style in his every move. He never goes too far. It is the first time for Song Ci to return to normal, but now it is the second time. As we all know, Song Ci and sun Xiao have a lot to do with each other. What about this man? With such doubts, people''s eyes glided on the two people''s bodies, and their guesses came out one after another. Even the people who had doubts in their hearts could not help but feel a sense of enlightenment.When sun Xiao finally stopped crying, he raised his eyes and felt the strange sight coming from all directions. He frowned slightly, and his heart was at a loss, but for all that, now he didn''t have much time to explore these. He sank his face and looked back one by one. At the same time, he repeated, "what are you doing here? Come back to your position As sun Xiao''s voice fell, everyone answered in a low and urgent voice, and then left quickly like a flock of birds. With drooping eyelids, sun Xiao calmed down and slowly approached. As expected, he saw the man''s face with a stubble beard. Maybe it''s because of the smell, or maybe it''s because of the blood on the side. After standing in the same place for a while, sun Xiao felt dizzy, and his nose was stinging. He hung on the side of the fingers across the clothes, heavily pinching the outside of his thigh, trying to keep calm by the continuous pain. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, sun Xiao fast and calm command everyone''s task. The man nearby quickly observed sun Xiao''s expression at this time, and quickly overturned his previous guess. Sun Xiao''s calmness at this time comes from blood and bone. When he mentions the dead, he doesn''t have any special actions. Some of them only have the worry of crossing unconsciously in his eyes. "Worry"? The man was keen to capture this point, heart jump, there is a faint light in the mind flash away, will be boundless blankness torn a hole. Chapter 492 He tried to capture the light, but the final result was nothing. He dropped his eyes, but he still couldn''t help asking, "master, you seem to be very concerned about this matter. Does he Hearing the interrogation, sun Xiao looked back at him and sighed. He raised his hand and pressed his eyelids. The sweaty fingers stick on the skin, which makes people feel bad. But Sun Xiao keeps on doing this action, because it can make his nervous heart calm temporarily. I haven''t heard sun Xiao''s voice all the time. The man can''t help but feel a little nervous. His arm hanging on his side is close to the outside of his thigh, and his fingers are unconsciously scratching his robes. Without paying attention to his little movements, sun Xiao once again set his eyes on the bloody ground with solemn expression. "He doesn''t have any special ability, and the position he holds is just as common," Sun Xiao denied, shaking his head gently. The man didn''t know in his heart. Hearing this, he felt as if he had walked into a cave full of cobwebs. There was a vast expanse of white everywhere, and he couldn''t see the direction. Sun Xiao slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, back to him, half drooping eyes, explained, "although he is very common in all aspects, but because of this, he should not be killed, let alone here, one shot to death." There is no room for resistance around here, and sun Xiao feels chilly about it. He couldn''t help thinking that the man could kill Mr. Wu in the yard today. Next time, could the other party kill him in the house, or even Song Ci. What''s more, there are too few details left around. Sun Xiao can''t even confirm whether this is a fight against him, but he failed by chance. Thinking along sun Xiao''s way of thinking, the man only felt that there was a cool air climbing up from his tail vertebrae, which led him to shiver even in the hot sun. No one is not afraid of death, no matter who he is. Soon, the people who were sent to check came back quickly, and the disorderly footsteps broke the silence. Sun Xiao didn''t turn around, but his body was unconsciously tense. "Tell me," he whispered, "what''s the result of your investigation? Do you know what the murderer looks like? " Although he tried to control it, sun Xiao''s louder and louder voice and more intense and urgent tone clearly showed his urgency, and there was no way to hide it. After saying that, sun Xiao seems to be aware of his own problems, forced to bite his teeth, fingers heavy pressure in the forehead, again and again forced to knead. "Say it," he repeated softly again. After the inquiry rang out, the people who went to investigate quickly woke up from their stupor. He calmed down and said in a helpless low voice, "it''s a coincidence that no one passed here before or after the time of the accident, so no one knows who the killer is." This is not the answer that sun Xiao wants to hear. His action of pressing his forehead starts to become irritable, but more of it is helpless. "Is there no other way to find that man?" After a moment''s silence, sun Xiao asked. The man looked down and thought for a while, and his eyes lit up slowly. Looking up at Sun Xiao, he hesitated and said, "it''s not that there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that this method is troublesome, and it''s not necessarily able to find the murderer..." SUN Xiao didn''t pay attention to what he said next, and all his mind was occupied by "it''s not that there''s nothing wrong with it.". He suddenly turned around, looked at the man with burning eyes, and simply said, "in this case, use this method. If you find the other party, I will be rewarded heavily!" What he said was firm, which immediately aroused the expectation in the man''s heart. With the encouragement of the unknown reward, the man couldn''t smell the stench that became more and more with the passage of time. He led the people under him to search for clues nervously. Sun Xiao wanted to wait beside him, but the hot sunshine and the smell attack made him dizzy. In order to avoid dizziness before he got the result, sun Xiao had no choice but to leave. Zhou ruo''an was the only one who didn''t show up and shut the door tightly. However, everyone didn''t think it was anything, and no one ever linked Zhou ruo''an with the unknown murderer, so did sun Xiao. Because of this, at the moment of obtaining the investigation results, all people subconsciously doubt the truth of the results. "Why do you think Zhou ruo''an is that person? Give me a reason. " Sun Xiao sat on the chair with his head down. Two strands of hair fell down from his ears, which blocked his expression at this time. The man took a furtive look at Sun Xiao, unconsciously licked his lips and explained, "after our careful investigation, we found that there was a path composed of little blood stains beside him." "We guessed that it was the blood dripping from the murder weapon, so we went along this road. At last, the blood disappeared in front of Zhou ruo''an''s yard."After that, he didn''t hear sun Xiao''s answer for a long time, so his heart was not very determined and swayed more quickly. Hesitated for a moment, he added in a low voice, "maybe it''s just a coincidence, or the murderer ran to Zhou ruo''an''s yard by chance after killing someone, or someone planted it..." they didn''t know Zhou ruo''an''s means, but Sun Xiao knew it very well. Because of this, he had no doubt about the investigation results of the person in front of him On the contrary, there is such a feeling. "That''s enough," he interrupted with a wave of his hand. "I already know about it. You don''t have to say anything more." The man opened and closed his mouth twice, slowly closed it, and looked at Sun Xiao''s eyes, looking forward and nervous. Sun Xiaoben wanted to leave, but in a blink of an eye, he was silent for a moment, doubts in his mind flash away, soon became clear. "Give them two thousand catties of grain each, and give them five hundred taels of gold from my storehouse." Sun Xiao orders a way, also don''t wait to hear the person of words have what reaction, then the footstep hurriedly left. People who were shocked by sun Xiao''s brushwork were quiet for a long time before they slowly regained their consciousness. The corner of their mouth could not control the crazy rise. Even if they pressed down with their fingers, they could not control it completely. Not to mention gold, just so much food is enough for everyone to envy. You know, now it''s a drought. There is no grain in the field. The price of grain has been raised to a sky high price. Even so, many people still can''t buy half a grain of rice with gold, silver and jewelry! Chapter 493 Full of anger and calculation, sun Xiao comes to Zhou ruo''an''s yard alone. See box that flash tightly closed door, sun Xiao forced to close his eyes, after a long time to slowly open. He bit the tip of his tongue and approached step by step. Then he raised his hand. His knuckles bent slightly and knocked on the surface of the door gently. A little dull sound slowly flowed along the grain of the wooden door and slowly spread into Zhou ruo''an''s ears. Her fingers holding the teacup tightened, and her heart was finally settled. As soon as she raised her head, she drank the bitter tea in the cup. Her lips were bright and the beads were scattered in the air before they could form a line. She didn''t do any action, just pinched the dagger that was originally placed on the table in her hand. Sun Xiao seems to have guessed Zhou ruo''an''s reaction for a long time. After knocking on the door, he didn''t wait for Zhou ruo''an''s response at all. His fingers exerted a little force, and the door began to ring with a creaking voice. Listening to the footsteps slowly approaching, Zhou ruo''an casually raised his eyes, quickly took it back, and continued to wipe the dagger with his handkerchief. Maybe it''s because he has already decided that Zhou ruo''an is the murderer. After Mr. Wu died, his appearance still clearly appeared in front of his eyes. Sun Xiao watched her slow action, and his neck was cold. He unconsciously raised his hand and touched his neck, teeth slightly forced, and a sharp pain came from the tip of his tongue, which made him feel better. Moving away from his sight, sun Xiao deliberately did not look at Zhou ruo''an''s fingers, but the light reflected by the dagger in the sun still pierced his eyes from time to time. "You killed it." Sun Xiao took two steps, sat opposite Zhou ruo''an and asked. Zhou ruo''an looked at him, nodded without hesitation, and his eyes were full of fierce light. "He should die." Zhou ruo''an said coldly. Although the heart has been ready for a long time, but really hear such a sentence, sun Xiao''s mind is still a moment of blank. He didn''t understand why Zhou ruo''an could ignore life so indifferently, as if the warmth of blood didn''t exist. However, despite his doubts, sun Xiao also lost his intention to get to the bottom of the matter. He said calmly, "he is a very important person under my command." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an looked at Sun Xiao in surprise, and then said with emotion, "is it so? What a surprise. " Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s flashing eyes, sun Xiao''s unconscious frown, eyes have strands of vigilance, the mood is slowly growing. Maybe it''s an instinct. Sun Xiao guessed that what Zhou ruo''an said next might not be so pleasant. In fact, it is true. Zhou ruo''an gently raised his lips and said word by word, "since such a worthless person can also become your subordinate, I think Song Ci''s plan will not succeed!" When he spoke, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and his eyes were full of smiles. He looked very pleasant. But her expression fell in sun Xiao''s eyes, but all of them turned into naked provocation, like the vine when he kept dancing, and drew out the anger in his heart a little bit. He pointed to Zhou ruo''an, and his fingers trembled. It looked strange and pitiful. His eyes slowly gathered on his fingertips, and Zhou ruo''an''s face became gloomy. "Have I ever said that I really don''t like being pointed at my nose at all," Zhou ruo''an said in a slow voice. Without waiting for sun Xiao''s reaction, she quickly moved. The sharp pain started from the position of the knuckles, and spread to the four limbs quickly, even making Ling Tianwang''s eyes a moment of darkness. With the physiological tears flowing slowly across his face, sun Xiao finally has a reflection of reality in front of his eyes. He didn''t have time to speak and thought. Instead, he looked down at his fingers. Looking at his fingers, which were still intact and trembling, sun Xiao couldn''t help breathing out a long breath of turbid air, and the surprise in his heart was beating his heart like waves. He pulled up the corner of his mouth, but the pain and surprise moved him to tears more quickly... looking at Sun Xiao''s crying and laughing appearance, Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change, even his fingers still fell in the air. "I don''t like being pointed at by the nose. This time, for our company''s sake, next time, you won''t have such good luck." Zhou ruo''an said. The intense pain still continues. Sun Xiao doesn''t look at Zhou ruo''an, but he has hatred in his heart. He clearly remembered his despair just now. At the moment when the pain came, he really thought that his finger fell with the dagger in her hand. Sun Xiao scoffs at what Zhou ruo''an said that he let him go for the sake of their company. From the beginning, the company of three people is to have their own purpose, not to mention that they have been fighting for such a long time, how can they have any feelings.The more sun Xiao thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case, and the more he thought about Zhou ruo''an''s purpose, the worse he was. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about his changing face, but said calmly, "Song Ci has returned to normal." Sun Xiaoben also thought about how to make Zhou ruo''an pay for what he had done, so he heard each other''s voice ring out slowly. There was no fluctuation in her tone, but Sun Xiao didn''t control his expression and asked, "how do you know?" Voice has not yet left, sun Xiao a spirit back to God, but it is too late. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s performance, sun Xiao''s brain is a bit muddled. He doesn''t understand where he made a mistake. He even let Zhou ruo''an know about it. He doesn''t know when the other party knew it and whether he did something behind his back! Recalling the performance he almost admitted just now, sun Xiao''s head is even bigger, and his heart seems to be artificially loaded with a long legged spider, which is constantly climbing everywhere at this time. He clenched his fists and let his nails touch his palms until he sank in. The pain came from his knuckles and palms. Sun Xiao looked at each other without expression and asked, "how do you know? When did you know that? " While speaking, sun Xiao''s neck moves forward a little bit, trying to bring greater pressure to Zhou ruo''an and urge her to say the answers to these questions. Chapter 494 She looked at each other a little disgusted, and then stood up and walked to the side. Her behavior made sun Xiao feel a little embarrassed, but because there were only two of them here, sun Xiao had been used to Zhou ruo''an''s style for a long time, and he just changed his face a little and then immediately closed up. In order to let Zhou ruo''an know his insistence on getting the answer, sun Xiao pressed his lips and asked again, "how do you know?" Zhou ruo''an took a look at him, and there was a flash of satire in his eyes. "I don''t know, but your answer has already given me the answer," she said, and she couldn''t help tugging at the corners of her mouth. "What''s more, if I''m suspicious of this house, I can''t find out." For this, sun Xiao has no way to refute, lips tremble for a long time, also can only blame his carelessness. But fortunately, now all the layout has tended to perfect, even if Zhou ruo''an found it will not lose too much, but she really can not continue to live. Ling Tianwang''s fingers twitch for a while, and he talks in his heart and makes a decision thoroughly. Zhou ruo''an felt cold all over, as if she had been targeted by something. She looked down at Sun Xiao, and then opened her mouth to catch up with the guests. "Go out, there''s nothing to say between us." Zhou ruo''an said coldly, "finally, I would like to advise you that you and Song Ci had better give up those unrealistic dreams as soon as possible." Although Zhou ruo''an''s order has been issued, sun Xiao is still sitting in the same place without any intention of turning away. He looked at Zhou ruo''an strangely, shook his head compassionately, and said, "it''s too late." Late? What''s late? Who is late? Is it her or Song Ci? Zhou ruo''an''s heart missed a beat, and countless doubts flashed away in his heart. She gnawed her lower lip heavily, looked at each other coldly, and scolded, "you don''t have to make a meaningful appearance here. Song Ci is not popular, and the ability is not the last. Where do you have the courage to believe that you can succeed?" Maybe it''s because he has chosen the time and way to die for Zhou ruo''an. After hearing this, sun Xiao''s mood has not changed at all. He even has a little more disdain for Zhou ruo''an who can''t see the situation clearly. He changed a more comfortable posture for himself, looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile, and asked, "do you think Ling Tianwang is still the man he used to be?" Although sun Xiao didn''t say anything superfluous, Zhou ruo''an''s heart beat involuntarily. She had a premonition that words that could break all her persistence and cognition would appear soon. She pinched her palm and waited restlessly. "Maybe you don''t know how important your position is in Ling Tianwang''s heart. It''s so important that he can go his own way under the dissuasion of all people, just because someone said you came to this country." Sun Xiao said, with a touch of emotion and fear. Love is really a harmful thing, sun Xiao thought in his heart, and quietly decided that if he had no choice, he would be far away from love all his life! However, sun Xiao did not know that the arrival of love was always unexpected and unreasonable. He could not avoid or refuse it. In Zhou ruo''an''s memory, Ling Tianwang has always been a tall and handsome man who regards the people as his lifelong responsibility. After leaving, although she deliberately did not inquire about each other''s information, she also believes that he can govern the country well. But now listening to sun Xiao''s words, Zhou ruo''an can''t believe it. Will he really do it for himself? Zhou ruo''an asked himself in his heart, his pupils were constantly shrinking, and he was looking forward to and scared. In this case, she was deeply moved by the other party''s affection for herself, and also worried about whether she had become a sinner in the world. After a long time, sun Xiaocai clapped his hands slowly and planned to stand up. But the hurt Zhou ruo''an left him and the traces he left in his hands are still there. Sun Xiao felt the intense pain as soon as his palms were closed. He shivered and turned into a bitter melon face, and Zhou ruo''an also came back to God in his cry of pain. "You don''t have to say it in front of me." Zhou ruo''an''s voice seemed to pick up the ice. "I will naturally check these things." By the time the pain had finally subsided, sun Xiao was sweating all over his body, and his hair was sticking to his face. He slowly protruded his turbid breath, pulled the hair that blocked his sight to the side, and said weakly, "at will, and I can tell you a piece of news based on our previous companionship." Zhou ruo''an watched him warily and refused without hesitation. "No need!" His previous sentence made him uneasy to such an extent. Who knows what muddy water will be disturbed by the next sentence? What''s more, love? Zhou ruo''an sneered. He didn''t trust sun Xiao at all.Just look at the expectation and banter in each other''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an knows that his news is wrapped in a layer of poison. I didn''t expect Zhou ruo''an''s refusal to be so crisp. It took sun Xiao a long time to recover. After a quick look at Zhou ruo''an, sun Xiao calmly lowered his head and said, "Ling Tianwang is at the other end of this mountain range now." Ling Tianwang is at the other end of the mountain range... at the other end of the mountain range... at the other end of the mountain range... at the other end of the mountain range?!! These words lingered in Zhou ruo''an''s ears, as if to repeat forever. Zhou ruo''an moves her mouth to satirize sun Xiao, but she can''t speak for a long time because of the constant agitation of her mood. Once upon a time, she thought that she hadn''t thought about Ling Tianwang for such a long time. She must have put down her feelings for each other because of the distance between time and space. She even thought that she could smile calmly even face to face with each other. But now, she just listened to sun Xiao''s words that she didn''t know whether they were true or not, and she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself, which was opposite to the indifference and calm in her fantasy! Sun Xiao lifted his clothes, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, slowly turned and left, throwing Zhou ruo''an in the desolate yard. Chapter 495 Go to him quickly. Only in this way can my plan be carried out! Sun Xiao repeated in his heart full of expectation. At first, he thought that he must use some means to make Zhou ruo''an go to Ling Tianwang as he thought. But now, recalling each other''s look, sun Xiao smiles and shakes his head. He is very satisfied. In front of his eyes, he has even seen the scene of his plan''s success, as well as the "future" he once saw. Sun Xiao''s expression is a little restrained, but his malice towards Zhou ruo''an is a little stronger. He firmly believed in what he had seen, and deeply believed that it was the will of God to let Zhou ruo''an not be an obstacle to Song Ci. Your highness becomes the Lord of the world, is the destiny of heaven, is the destiny that all people can''t stop! Sun Xiao''s expression gradually becomes fanatical, looking up at the sky, and constantly dancing, just like a madman. Zhou ruo''an kept walking around in the yard. His facial features were wrinkled and loosened. The corners of his mouth went up and down, changing constantly. Song cizheng, who is far away from the capital, has laid a big net in Beijing officials to find a hotbed for his ambition. The moon in the sky slowly becomes mellow, and is blocked by gauze like thin clouds. It looks like a girl who uses a handkerchief to block most of her face. In the middle of the night, Zhou ruo''an looked up at the sky, clenched his hand and finally made up his mind. She just looked in the past, and would not let her escape become meaningless because of the impulse. Zhou ruo''an told herself again and again in her heart. After leaving, Zhou ruo''an didn''t find a half squatting, fuzzy shadow beside his yard. Hearing the sound of the announcement, sun Xiao, sitting bored, suddenly brightened his eyes and even couldn''t resist standing up and taking two steps forward. "Master, Zhou ruo''an left in the moonlight." The visitor bowed respectfully and said. "Good! Let''s go ahead as planned. " Sun Xiao couldn''t help but shout. Then he calmed down and ordered in a deep voice. The man saluted and left in a hurry. Sun Xiao turns twice in the empty study, and his excitement is beyond description. When all parties acted, Ling Tianwang did not sleep under the same night sky. After making the decision, he gave himself the last night to wait and remember. He expected Zhou ruo''an to appear in front of him in the final time limit, with light and full of tenderness and courage. But this idea quickly passed in my mind, because Ling Tianwang''s reason still exists, and he didn''t want to indulge himself. "She doesn''t know where you are now and why she indulges herself in such a dream that can never be realized." Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. His steady voice gradually became hoarse due to the change of mood, but it was not harsh. On the contrary, it added some mature charm to him. Silence for a while, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to cover his eyes looking at the moon, do not want to become and those who see flowers in tears, see the moon think of people in general. The general looked at Ling Tianwang, his eyes full of worry. He wanted to take two steps forward to comfort Ling Tianwang, but the combination of words in his heart was repeated many times, but it still sounded a bit inappropriate. The general scratched his scalp hard. For the first time in his heart, he envied those scholars who couldn''t lift a knife. He also looked forward to the appearance of someone to speak for him. But in his mind, the general had to face up to the fact that all his soldiers were armed men. At the same time, Zhou ruo''an relied on his familiarity with the mountain forest, and then the faint moonlight moved quickly in the forest, moving smoothly and walking on the ground. But it''s hard for those who follow her stealthily. The branches with their teeth and claws will hit them from time to time, and the occasional pit under their feet will make everyone turn over. And in order to attract Zhou ruo''an''s attention, even if they encounter such a sudden situation, they have to close their mouths, bite their teeth and not make a sound. When Zhou ruo''an was in a hurry and unconsciously ignored the small voice nearby, those people, though all blue and purple, completed the task perfectly. I didn''t expose myself, and I didn''t lose Zhou ruo''an! Zhou ruo''an trekked all the way, without any hesitation and retreat in the whole process, but now, seeing the light almost close at hand, she has no courage to move on. Toe down, Zhou ruo''an slowly stopped, fingers unconsciously buckle next to the rough bark, even if accidentally rubbed the skin did not notice. "What are we going to do next?" Behind Zhou ruo''an, someone asked with a confused face. "Shh," said the man at the front, gesticulating his fingers, gently shaking his head and warning, "don''t talk."With the passage of time, the white light cloud on the moon slowly dispersed. Unconsciously, everything became clear. Zhou ruo''an looked at his pale fingers in the moonlight and slowly took a deep breath. Now that he''s here, he''s willing to meet him. Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and thought. Whether it''s to make sure that Ling Tianwang is really here, or that the other party has changed from what it used to be... after crushing the withered vines under her feet, Zhou ruo''an slowly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, all that remained in her eyes was the firmness and indomitability written in the moonlight. "Remember, you should be firm and fearless." Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, straightened his back and walked forward step by step. Under the comfort of the night breeze, the trackers were already sleepy. Only the leader stood upright and silently observed Zhou ruo''an''s performance. Seeing Zhou ruo''an''s back flash, he was about to disappear in front of himself. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his head would not suddenly punch. The person who was hit was excited. He opened his eyes wide and asked, "what''s the matter?" No one answered him. The leader gave him a cold look and ran straight ahead. The man touched his nose with a smile, followed the other side behind, full of flattery, said, "you can rest assured, I will never delay the matter!" No one cared about his promise, but the leader looked back at him and warned, "shut up!" Chapter 496 So, when Zhou ruo''an didn''t notice, she followed a series of small tails behind her. Standing in the dark corner where the fire couldn''t shine, Zhou ruo''an looked at the crowded barracks and felt a little puzzled. She had been in the military camp for a long time, so naturally she could recognize Ling Tianwang''s barracks. However, in order to help Ling Tianwang as much as possible, his barracks would be set in the middle. Another look at those even into a piece of ordinary barracks, Zhou ruo''an some headache knead the forehead, in the heart extremely helpless. She thought that she only needed to summon up the courage to walk over to see the person she never forgot, but after arriving here, Zhou ruo''an found that there were hidden traps on the seemingly flat road, which would be broken to pieces if she was not careful. Just thinking about it, Zhou Ruo was surprised to see a patrolman coming in front of him. He quickly stepped back a few steps. If there had not been a sudden cry of fighting and killing from behind, Zhou ruo''an might have escaped like this, but what happened in the world would never have happened again. "Go! Kill Ling Tianwang! Avenge your majesty "Revenge ... fragmentary voices kept ringing behind Zhou ruo''an, and quickly approached. Zhou ruo''an was still standing, when he heard the soldiers on patrol blowing the horn they were carrying and throwing the torch at her. Looking at the flickering fire coming towards him, Zhou ruo''an took a breath and had to give way. Although this concession prevented her from becoming a bald person with burnt hair, it also exposed her position completely. "Where to run!" The patrolman looked at the flash of the shadow in front of him. His eyes lit up and he rushed over without thinking about it. Behind them are the inexplicable people, in front of them are the people who covet themselves, and farther away are also the people who gather quickly. Zhou ruo''an only feels that she blinks, and everything escapes from her control. She wanted to think about how she could get rid of the situation, but she knew that what she needed now was to get away from the scene immediately. If this time, she is forced to meet Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an hopes that she is not so embarrassed, because she does not want Ling Tianwang to think that her life after leaving is very miserable, which is inexplicable stubborn or the dignity that must be maintained. Zhou ruo''an is a little confused. The wishful thinking in his heart flashed by, and Zhou ruo''an''s action at his feet was so fast that he soon disappeared into the dark woods nearby. Without the help of torch, the patrolman was just a blind man in the woods. Soon he lost Zhou ruo''an and lost his way. In other places, the plot to kill two birds with one stone continues. The assembled soldiers quickly arrayed themselves, and they had made the decision to block the enemy with their lives. Hearing the noise coming from the side, Ling Tianwang''s fingers beat and slowly fell down. He stood up, all the sentimentality has disappeared without a trace, leaving only the eyes as if the cold light of ice. He turned to look in the direction of the sound and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" The general stood beside him with his sword, and said in a dignified low voice, "I don''t know." Ling Tian looked at him, didn''t say anything, just went straight there. As soon as the general blinked his eyes, he saw Ling Tianwang''s figure about to merge into the darkness. His eyes quickly crossed a touch of anxiety, and ivory didn''t want to follow him. He wanted to advise Ling Tianwang not to do anything that would put him in danger, and to be protected by the people quietly. But the general knew better that it would never be Ling Tianwang''s choice to stay out of the affair. With a sigh in his heart, the general''s sword fingers tightened a little, and his whole body was tense. If he let his majesty receive any damage in front of him, it would be better to deal with it directly by military law! The general made up his mind secretly. "Kill Ling Tianwang!" The shouting continued, but one by one with weapons just ran into the array that the soldiers had already listed. They resisted for a period of time and were easily caught. Their weapons were handed over, their arms were pressed on their backs, and their faces were close to the ground. The soldiers didn''t give him a good look, let alone show mercy. They almost used up all their strength one by one. They were only satisfied when they saw their ferocious facial features and made a painful cry from time to time. Zhou ruo''an whispered that I was hiding next to him, and from time to time I used the branches I picked up casually to help the soldiers. Zhou ruo''an''s heart was always high because of the shouting words among the people. At the last moment, he was relieved to see the soldiers capture them all. Today may not be a good day. Zhou ruo''an sipped his lips and stood in the same place. After a while, he wanted to turn around and leave.But as soon as she turned half of her body, she heard footsteps approaching not far away. Then there was a voice that she knew she didn''t dare to admit. "Creak.". Zhou ruo''an''s movement stopped. It was like he had been immobilized. He couldn''t move. "What happened?" Ling Tianwang stood still in the light of the fire, looked at the soldiers with high morale, and asked. The person who was asked was flattered, stumbling to tell the whole story before. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t hear the words of the population at all. She kept blinking and slowly turned back to her body. Then she kept rocking and staring at each other greedily. Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, immediately raised his eyes, sharp eyes straight to Zhou ruo''an. Although he knew that he had melted into the darkness and would not be seen by Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an still couldn''t control himself. He pushed back two steps, and his heart was beating, as if he was struggling to get out. "Put them all down," Ling Tianwang said casually, and then walked in the direction of Zhou ruo''an. Maybe it''s because of the line of sight that I clearly felt before. Even if Ling Tianwang didn''t see anything, his doubts about that small corner still didn''t fade. Ling Tianwang''s back moves and his hand swings at will with the walking movement. Unconsciously, he clenches his fist. He is unconsciously nervous in his heart. What''s more, Ling Tianwang always feels that there seems to be something more attractive there. He can''t wait to rush there and uncover the mystery there. Because in the heart more and more intense eagerness, Ling Tianwang''s step is also more and more hasty, finally even all the way trot to go there! Chapter 497 When Zhou ruo''an calmed down a little and raised her head again, she found that Ling Tianwang was only a short distance away from her. Subconsciously, she widened her eyes, breathed a little, and ran back even though she didn''t want to. At this time, whether the sound of running will attract Ling Tianwang''s attention is not something Zhou ruo''an can think of. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ling Tianwang''s heart had a kind of certainty. His steps stopped slightly, and then he walked forward with a indomitable attitude, straight into the shadow covered place. All of this happened in the light of lightning. Even before the general moved his eyes away from those crying and Howling people, he found Ling Tianwang''s back had disappeared from his eyes. All the relaxed atmosphere receded from him, leaving only tension and bewilderment. Calm down, the general forced himself to calm down, forced himself to think, and to respond to this matter. Ling Tianwang doesn''t know the chaos behind it, and his head won''t chase that shadow. There are all kinds of ferocious shadows in the forest, and the figure of that person is often integrated into it, but the occasional clarity is enough for Ling Tianwang to recognize her name. "Zhou ruo''an..." Ling Tianwang half open mouth, some difficult squeeze the bubble in the throat, so that his voice can appear. Listening to the footsteps and familiar calls behind, Zhou ruo''an''s footsteps could not help but slowly pause. Want to meet him face to face at this time? Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know. Don''t you want to meet him at this time? Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know either. She seems to have been thrown in front of a fork in the road, behind whom she is constantly urged to make the final choice. However, Zhou ruo''an, trapped in the tangle, did not find that when she unconsciously slowed down because of her thinking, the voice behind her was getting closer and closer. Looking at the figure in front of him, Ling Tianwang clenched his teeth without any hesitation. He stretched out his hand and clasped his broad hand tightly on the other side''s shoulder, and constantly tried to stop the other side''s actions. The body temperature of other people came from her shoulder. Zhou ruo''an trembled uncontrollably. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t do it anyway. But if she was allowed to give up the struggle, Zhou ruo''an always didn''t know where to start. She closed her eyes and stood in the same place stiffly, speechless. The warm fragrance in the wind was once his favorite, but later he missed it all the time. Ling Tianwang''s fingers began to become weak, heart tremor along the blood flow, slowly to the fingertips. Although in front of this person seems to accept the fate of quiet down, but Ling Tianwang still can''t rest assured, so, he forced himself to calm down, and constantly deep breathing, a little bit of anxiety in the heart forced out of the body. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou ruo''an sighed helplessly and took the lead in saying, "you can let go." Hearing the familiar voice, Ling Tianwang wanted to laugh, but the corner of his mouth just came up, his eyes turned red, and his eyelashes were stained with a layer of water. "Will you leave again?" Ling Tianwang''s hand buckled harder and asked. Zhou ruo''an was silent and didn''t answer, because she didn''t completely clear her messy thoughts until now. How could she give Ling Tianwang any guarantee. But today''s Ling Tianwang is in an extremely sensitive situation. He misunderstands Zhou ruo''an''s silence as another meaning. She has to leave. Ling Tianwang thought that there was a strong reluctance in his heart, which made his eyes full of pain and his face distorted. "Am I not good to you?" He reluctantly pressed the tyranny in his heart and asked in a hoarse voice. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and her good memories unconsciously appeared in front of her. The laughter and the friendship between her eyes seemed to turn into a fine mesh, holding her firmly in the same place, with nowhere to escape. Zhou ruo''an gently shakes her head. She wants to speak, but her throat seems to be forced into a ball of cotton. She can''t speak or even suffocate. She nibbled her lower lip and turned around with all her strength, but she didn''t expect that although Ling Tianwang''s palm fell on her shoulder, Jiazhu''s strength had already converged. Suddenly, Zhou ruo''an''s legs trembled because of the unstable center of gravity, and she couldn''t help falling to the side. This is an accident that no one thought of. Zhou ruo''an even forgot to respond to the confusion in his mind like a spider web, and went straight down. Ling Tianwang was also stunned, but even if his brain stopped working, he still subconsciously stretched out his hand and caught Zhou ruo''an. Feeling each other''s temperature, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an were stunned for a moment, missing in their hearts, but more satisfied.However, addiction is just a moment, Zhou ruo''an quickly stood up, facing Ling Tianwang. Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and said, "now is not the time to say that. I have something important to tell you today." Ling Tianwang put his arm behind him, and he still had Zhou ruo''an''s finger belly rubbing gently. He wanted to keep the temperature until the end of time. "Did you hear what I said?" For a long time, he didn''t hear Ling Tianwang''s voice. Zhou ruo''an was a little worried. He couldn''t help staring at him and raised his voice. Although Ling Tianwang couldn''t see Zhou ruo''an''s appearance in the darkness, he could guess her expression in his mind just by listening to each other''s energetic voice. Hands rubbed his eyelids, Ling Tianwang''s heart gradually settled down. What he has been thinking about for such a long time is not such a situation. Ling Tianwang thinks in his heart that the corners of his lips are slowly hooked up. Perhaps because of the ambiguous atmosphere brought by the warm wind, or because of the gaze she vaguely felt, Zhou ruo''an was not at ease. With a slight cough, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to cover most of his face. Then he pretended to be indifferent and repeated, "I have a very important thing to tell you. Do you hear what I''m saying?" Ling Tian looks at her with a smile in her eyes. It looks like the stars on the night sky fall into his eyes one by one. It is the most beautiful scenery and unforgettable. Chapter 498 "Hear, you say," Ling Tianwang said softly, leaning on the nearly dry tree trunk. Zhou ruo''an''s toes rubbed in the same place and said in a low voice, "Song Ci is back to normal now, and even has sneaked into the capital!" Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Because the palace will always pass the news from the capital, because of this, Ling Tianwang was not surprised by the news of Song Ci. He just wanted to know, where did Zhou ruo''an know the news that never appeared? What''s more, Ling Tianwang''s fingertips are slightly stiff, and his eyes gradually become deep. At first, he didn''t want to explore, but now, he is a little curious. How does Zhou ruo''an know that he is here now, not in the capital palace thousands of miles away? When the doubts begin to fall into thinking, everything that used to be will be broken, and the doubts will become beads, big and small, on the Yingluo, waiting for people to inquire. Zhou ruo''an knows that with Ling Tianwang''s resourcefulness, she can easily see what she wants to hide through everything. However, it is impossible for her to just watch things develop and do nothing. Lowering his head, Zhou ruo''an said in a cold voice, "maybe you have many mysteries in your heart, but you just need to believe me." Although Zhou ruo''an packaged himself to the point of invulnerability, Ling Tianwang, with her understanding, keenly captured the slight trembling in each other''s words. All of a sudden, his heart softened down, some for each other''s heartache, but also for their dissatisfaction. "Why go to the bottom of it," Ling Tianwang told himself in his heart, "as long as she returned to his side is enough. " with such an idea in mind, Ling Tianwang raised his hand and pressed the corners of his eyes, then extended his hand and walked forward two steps. Looking at the broad palm stretched in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s fingers could not help kneading the corner of his clothes, but he didn''t know whether he should really put his fingertips up. Feeling Zhou ruo''an''s hesitation, Ling Tianwang didn''t worry. He just sent his palm forward. With his action, the moonlight in his palm moved forward, like a clear spring, and the palmprint was ripples. "I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow. Do you want to go back with me?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a deep voice. "Going tomorrow?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was first surprised, and then felt that the time coincided. She began to be glad that she didn''t hesitate until tomorrow. Ling Tianwang nodded slightly, shook his palm gently, and asked again, "do you want to go back with me?" This time, he didn''t give Zhou ruo''an an an excuse to avoid answering. He put his palm straight under Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Unless she closed her eyes completely, he couldn''t get rid of him. Facing Ling Tianwang''s Rogue, Zhou ruo''an had a moment of helplessness and silence. She raised her hand, rubbed her forehead and whispered, "I need time to think. It''s not an easy decision to make." Ling Tianwang is dissatisfied with this explanation. He can''t even help wondering whether Zhou ruo''an''s feelings for him are not as strong as before after such a long time. No, maybe from the beginning, Zhou ruo''an''s feelings for her were just plain. Otherwise, how could Zhou ruo''an easily choose to leave. Ling Tianwang only felt that he was divided into two parts. Half of him doubted Zhou ruo''an and the other half believed Zhou ruo''an. He wants to control himself, but his thoughts are like half of the catkins flying around, which are not controlled at all. I don''t know when, Ling Tianwang''s palm has been curled up, and there are high and bulging veins on the back of his hand, which looks a bit ferocious Zhou ruo''an recovered from his meditation, and was startled by Ling Tianwang''s state at this time. "What''s the matter with you?" She asked in a broken voice, and at the same time her eyes around her became alert immediately. She didn''t know that Ling Tianwang was fighting with another me in her body at this time. She only thought that the enemy she didn''t find appeared next to her, which led to everything now. Ling Tianwang''s ears seem to be carefully stuffed with soft cloth. With all his strength, he can only hear the faint sound, dull and erratic. "I have nothing to do with it," Ling Tianwang thought in his heart. He also planned to comfort Zhou ruo''an, but his mouth moved, but he couldn''t make a sound. He wanted to try again, but the confusion in his mind broke through his last barrier in an instant, suppressing the wisps of consciousness in the deepest. Ling Tianwang retracted his palm and squeezed his forehead hard. His smooth hair turned into a mess. The time was too short for Zhou ruo''an to recover. She gently blinked her eyes, and felt that in the blink of an eye, the person in front of her became embarrassed and even lost her mind.After taking a deep breath, Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyelids and stretched out his hand to tear Ling Tianwang''s palm off his head. However, out of control ling Tianwang seems to have a lot of strength. Zhou ruo''an was unprepared for the moment, and even nearly fell to the ground by the other party''s action. Even if Zhou reacts quickly and stands firm at the last moment, she still bumps into the tree heavily, causing the Yellow branches and leaves of the tree to clatter. For a moment, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes darkened because of a severe headache coming from his waist. When the dizziness slowly dispersed, Zhou ruo''an bit the tip of his tongue, and still rushed forward without thinking. She didn''t know what Ling Tianwang was encountering, but she could see his pain. The occasional sound was also similar to wailing. In the following time, Zhou ruo''an kept repeating the process of approaching and being thrown away. During that time, he bumped into countless trees and made countless sounds. Ling Tianwang at a moment, can hear from Zhou ruo''an''s pain, his heart a pain, efforts to sober up, the final result is not so smooth. His eyes are constantly changing between scarlet and normal, but every time, before his eyes can be condensed, the hard won situation will be replaced by pain and cruelty. It is also because of the constant sound here that the general and the soldiers behind him finally find their sire under the guidance of the sound. As soon as the general''s eyes lit up, he wanted to walk over. "Sire," he cried. Zhou ruo''an stood up slowly from the ground again. Her face was blue and purple, and there were many bruises on her exposed arm. She looked warily at the general and said, "stop!" Chapter 499 The general''s steps stopped, and the soldiers behind him seemed to be resurrected in an instant. The whole line, the gun, all these things were in an instant. Looking at their actions, Zhou ruo''an gave a wry smile and said, "you don''t have to be so vigilant. I have no malice to Ling Tianwang." Zhou ruo''an said a long string of words, and no matter whether they would believe it or not, he cheered up again and slowly began to approach Ling Tianwang. Now, he seems to feel tired, quietly squatting in the tree, quiet, occasionally only uncontrollable stuffy hum. Zhou ruo''an stretched his finger, but stopped at the moment when he really touched Ling Tianwang. She recalled that she had just repeated it over and over again, with a bitter smile and grief on her face and a long sigh. She learned Ling Tianwang''s movements, squatted down beside him, without saying a word, only expecting the other party to feel the temperature on her body, and feel the worry and treasure from her. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s familiar voice, the general''s face kept changing. At the same time, he tried to find more familiar with Zhou ruo''an. Now, he opened his mouth and finally was able to determine her identity. "Zhou ruo''an," he cried, forcing himself to calm down, but at the moment of asking, he was only slowly not good at believing in the magic that still exists and the world is upside down. He couldn''t understand why the person who had disappeared for so long suddenly appeared in front of him again, so suddenly and so coincidentally. Compared with Ling Tianwang, the general doesn''t have much affection for Zhou ruo''an, and is more dissatisfied with her willfulness. At this time, he subconsciously connects Zhou ruo''an''s appearance with that group of inexplicable assassins. Listening to his excessively sharp voice in the dark, Zhou ruo''an looked back at him, put his fingers in front of his lips, and shook his head in a low voice. The general raised his hand and pressed his forehead''s beating veins. He slowly took in a breath and then slowly spit it out. Although there was no coolness in the air even at night because of the continuous high temperature and drought, the general managed to calm down after taking deep breaths, and he also found Ling Tianwang''s unusual appearance. If he remembers correctly, Ling Tianwang''s action has not changed in such a long time since he came. The general bit the soft meat on the inside of his lower lip and asked in a worried low voice, "what''s the matter, general? Why is there no sound all the time? " Hearing this question, Zhou ruo''an''s body stiffened for a while, and tears would fall in his eyes. How did she know what Ling Tianwang was like? Clearly in the first second, two people are still discussing whether she left, but wait for the next second, Ling Tianwang like crazy general, even she did not know, think of here, Zhou ruo''an just feel the wound on the body seems to be more painful a few minutes. I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Looking at her silence, the general was more worried. He strode forward two steps, it seems that he wants to go around to Ling Tianwang''s front, and take a good look at himself. But he just had action, Ling Tianwang seemed to be suddenly stimulated. He suddenly raised his head and looked straight at him with sharp eyes, as if to penetrate his whole body. The general''s steps stopped immediately, and he could not move forward any more. He stood in the same place for a long time, and Ling Tianwang''s fighting spirit gradually faded away. It seemed that he was finally determined that he was harmless and bowed his head again. Until then, the general''s breath in his chest slowly came out. Instead of looking at Ling Tianwang, he could only focus all his eyes on Zhou ruo''an, asking questions again and again until he got the answer. "Your Majesty, why? But what do you do behind your back? " He asked, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, he couldn''t find the slightest familiar with his life and death, but only full of doubt. Again and again, Zhou ruo''an''s heart gradually tightened to the extreme, just waiting for the next heavy hammer to fall, it will explode. "Did you bring the assassins who suddenly appeared? What is your purpose? Is it for your Majesty''s life? " ¡­ The general didn''t notice that the air pressure around Zhou ruo''an was getting lower and lower. He kept mumbling, as if he didn''t stop. "Enough!" Zhou ruo''an clenched his teeth, raised his head and scolded, "what''s the relationship between those inexplicable people and me? Ling Tianwang how important in my heart, I do not want to repeat, but I will never do anything against him! What''s more, Ling Tianwang is in a bad state now. You don''t want to help him, but you always put your attention on the inexplicable place. I have more reason to doubt whether you are the undercover sent by that man! " How can the general accept such slander when he thinks he is loyal. His face turned red and purple quickly, even in the dim moonlight. "What are you talking about! My loyalty to your majesty can be learned from heaven and earth. How can you make random guesses? "For this, Zhou ruo''an took an oblique look at him, and seemed to disapprove. Because he didn''t want to make too much noise under such circumstances, which would have an impact on Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an pressed his lips and said nothing more. But the general is still worried about the other side''s groundless speculation, and Zhou ruo''an''s speculation in his heart has almost become firm. Listening to the constant artificial noise coming from his ears, Zhou ruo''an soon became irritable. She clenched her teeth, turned her head and looked at Ling Tianwang. Then she got up and went straight to the direction of the general. In this process, she took out the dagger she carried with her, and the blade polished over and over reflected the silver light, illuminating Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Holding a dagger, she stood in front of the general who was a little at a loss. She emphasized every word, "if you lose, you should calm down and stop talking nonsense." Although he knew that Zhou ruo''an had some skills, the general was also very proud. Because of this, he never thought he would lose to Zhou ruo''an, so he didn''t care about the challenge. "But what if you lose?" He asked. "At will," Zhou ruo''an said casually because he had the same idea in his heart, and rushed to him with a dagger. At the moment when the posture began, the general felt the sharp edge coming from the opposite side. The wind from Zhou ruo''an''s action was more like cutting his eyelids, bringing a stabbing pain. For a moment, the general had some doubts about himself. Chapter 500 Can he really beat Zhou ruo''an as easily as he thought before? The general thought in his heart, but the gradually approaching edge made him speechless. He moves quickly to the side to avoid, the next second, Zhou ruo''an''s dagger will chase past, do not give him half a minute of thinking time. Two people you come and I go, the blade of light in the moonlight constantly rotation, I do not know in whose eyes flashing. Click. The general''s knife in his hand was picked down by Zhou ruo''an, with a heavy sound. Looking at the general''s stupefied appearance, Zhou ruo''an slightly raised his eyebrows. Then he used some skillful force on his hand and easily changed the direction of his dagger. Following the strength of the dagger forward, Zhou ruo''an rushed forward a few steps, and then slowly stood firm. "You lost," she whispered, looking down at the dagger that had been with her for a long time. The general didn''t want to admit that he had lost to a woman, but at the moment, under the trust of all soldiers, he couldn''t do anything that he would never admit. He clenched his teeth heavily, with slightly protruding muscles on both sides of his cheek. "I lost," the general whispered, with some difficulty. Although the general behaved like a humiliated daughter-in-law, unfortunately, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to do anything to him at all. She turned and walked back, and finally listened to the position beside Ling Tianwang. "Your Majesty..." The general''s lips wriggled for a while, and he wanted to say something, but Zhou ruo''an fixed them in the same place. "Remember what I said at the beginning?" Zhou ruo''an did not look at him, and even the tone of questioning was flat and light, but it seemed that there was a special magic that made the general close his mouth and blush. He hated to see Zhou ruo''an one eye, fell to Ling Tianwang''s body, but only left worry. After standing in the same place for a moment, the general turned to look at the soldiers behind him and said, "you are on guard in the woods." The men listened to his order and soon turned away. Because of what Zhou ruo''an said before, no one dare to make a sound. As a result, although there are many people in this forest, there is no sound. It is a bit terrifying at a glance. Because of the plan being carried out, even though it was late at night, sun Xiao could not fall asleep. He approved the clothes, went out of the door, leaned on the post outside, aimlessly looking for the stars in the sky. I don''t know if it''s because there has been no rain for days. Sun Xiao always feels that even the stars in the sky have become much brighter. Gently closed his eyes, sun Xiao''s fingers constantly reverberated backward, leaving one dull echo after another on the wooden column, just like his mood at this time. "I hope everything goes well..." Sun Xiao sighed and slowly turned back to his room. However, he did not go to bed when he went back to his room. Instead, he lit a candle and slowly dealt with the accumulated letters. Among so many people, I''m afraid only Song Ci, who was in the capital, could sleep at ease. Because his heart did not miss, some only full of expectations for tomorrow. In the gray jungle, time passes by. In the distance, when the junction of the branches and the sky finally became bright, Ling Tianwang finally regained his consciousness. When he opened his eyes, he felt that his body was a little stiff. When he raised his head and stood up, he felt an unbearable pain and numbness, which passed all the way to his bone, from the tip of his feet to his neck. In the absence of any defense, Ling Tianwang staggered for a while, and his body rushed forward. It''s not easy to see Ling Tianwang awake. Before Zhou ruo''an''s mouth is hooked up, she sees such a thrilling scene. She widens her eyes and grabs Ling Tianwang''s clothes from behind. But Zhou ruo''an also squatted for a long time. This time, he didn''t take any precautions. His fingers were sore at the moment of exertion. She clenched her teeth and didn''t want to give up, but the result of this struggle was that two people fell to the ground together. The heavy pressure on the back made Ling Tianwang groan uncontrollably, and Ben''s confused thoughts suddenly woke up. In the case of knowing the identity of the person behind, Ling Tianwang smiles helplessly, but stops all his actions. Until this time, those standing next to the people finally recovered, one by one face as white as paper, full of worry standing beside, at a loss to help Ling Tianwang up. Looking at their outstretched palms, Ling Tianwang didn''t rise with the trend, but shook his head and refused. "You guard beside, don''t let people in," Ling Tianwang ordered. He also turned a blind eye to the fingers that stretched out in front of him. The general knew Ling Tianwang''s idea. At other times, the general just sighed at each other''s deep friendship, but he didn''t want to leave just because he had doubts about Zhou ruo''an,There was a small dent in his toe on the ground, and the general was finally ready to speak. "Sire," he said, taking a stubborn step forward, "do you still believe this woman?" Zhou ruo''an had already understood the general''s malice. Now, when he heard this, he was not surprised. She shook the palm of her hand and slowly stood by. "Get up quickly, the ground is dirty," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice as he patted the dust on his body. Although still for the sudden loss of weight and feel disappointed, Ling Tianwang did not refuse to hold Zhou ruo''an handed over the ladder to get up. He stood still, first took a quick look at Zhou ruo''an, and then set his eyes on the general. His eyes were calm, without any fluctuation, but it made the general feel the pressure of Mount Tai, as if all the air around him was pressing his head, making him take back his previous words. In this case, the general clenched his teeth and insisted on the true justice in his heart. He raised his hand to look directly at Ling Tianwang, and said word by word, "she appeared on the last day after you decided to leave. At the same time, there were those who wanted to assassinate you. I don''t believe all this is a coincidence!" Ling Tianwang''s face completely sank down. He looked at the general without expression and stressed in a cold voice, "I believe her!" This sentence can be said to be loud, but also let the general is very difficult to accept. He became excited and even forgot the identity of the person in front of him. The general walked forward two steps, his face flushed and stressed, "your status is different now. Every move involves all the people. You must not do it willfully!" Chapter 501 Seeing Ling Tianwang''s unrepentant appearance, the disappointment in the general''s eyes became more and more intense. In the end, some of them even had no way to control their emotions. "If she can''t prove her innocence, I won''t give in anyway!" Again the general stressed. Ling Tianwang raised his hand and pressed his eyelids. He asked in a deep voice, "if it''s my will to let you go, do you still want to insist?" The general closed his eyes slowly and nodded firmly. "Your every move is related to the people of the world, and I have the same responsibility to ensure your safety!" The general spoke slowly. It was a decision without any room for swing. Zhou ruo''an stood by and listened to everything in silence. In the most tense atmosphere, she took a step forward, just in the middle of the two people. She turned her back to Ling Tianwang and looked at the general helplessly. After a long time, she said, "you don''t have to worry. I have nothing to do with those people, and I will never do anything harmful to Ling Tianwang." The general pulled the corners of his mouth, and half of his face trembled. "It''s just the words of your family. How can you trust me?" The general asked. He rubbed his sword with his fingers. It seemed that the next second, he would pull out his sword, pointing to Zhou ruo''an. Things seem to be in a deadlock, the only solution is Zhou ruo''an to take the initiative to leave. Thinking of this, Zhou ruo''an''s canthus kept beating, feeling a little disappointed, but more relaxed. Because in this case, there is no need for her to take the initiative to make any decision, everything has been doomed in the dark. "You stand far away. I have something to say to Ling Tianwang alone." Zhou ruo''an raised his eyelids and said. When the general heard this, he could not resist the impulse of frowning. He shook his head and was interrupted by Ling Tianwang as soon as he wanted to refuse. "Go down." Ling Tian looked at Zhou ruo''an''s back and scolded coldly. "Your majesty General for Ling Tianwang''s obsession, teeth tightly shaking, but still can only be full of bitter turn. He walked away with great strides, as if he was afraid that if he hesitated a little, he would not be able to control his impending explosion. Watching his back gradually disappear in the darkness, Zhou ruo''an slowly turns around and looks at Ling Tianwang. "Do you believe me?" Zhou ruo''an asked, back in the back of the fingers stir each other, knuckles white. Although Zhou ruo''an thinks that she is upright and upright, as the general said, everything is too coincidental. She knows that sun Xiao may be behind the trouble, but at first other people don''t know! Zhou ruo''an decided to hear the other party''s answer before he said what he thought because of all the thoughts in his mind. Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry still reverberates in his ears, and Ling Tianwang''s eyes gradually become deep. He clenched his fingers, even in the dark, he still insisted on looking at Zhou ruo''an, trying to make the other party feel his anger and his unreserved trust. Yes, even though Ling Tianwang couldn''t help doubting in his heart whether Zhou ruo''an''s feelings towards himself were really so deep, his trust in each other didn''t decrease at all. After a long time of silence, I don''t know if it was because I felt the emotion Ling Tianwang wanted to convey, or if Zhou ruo''an didn''t think the question was meaningful. She shook her head helplessly and said, "forget it, you don''t have to answer." "In order to reassure everyone, I will not follow you back to the capital." Zhou ruo''an said, turned around and wanted to leave when Ling Tianwang didn''t react. But she didn''t expect that Ling Tian''s speed of looking back was so fast. She had just walked two steps before she was caught by the arm from behind. Even through the cloth, Zhou ruo''an could feel the heat of each other''s palm, and his fingers still trembled slightly. He is afraid, Zhou ruo''an heart suddenly flashed this idea, so, originally firm, intend to leave the pace for a long time, some can''t leave. Ling Tianwang''s fingers tightened and said in a low voice, "I believe you, so, can''t you go?" Silence passed between two people until the moon finally set and the sun climbed up. Ling Tianwang frowned tightly and looked at the dirt on Zhou ruo''an''s clothes. Immediately, he seemed to suddenly think of what is, angry eyes wide open, cold voice asked, "is he bullying you?" This question can be described as a sudden, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, some at a loss to look back. But it is precisely because of this action that the scar on Zhou ruo''an''s face is completely exposed in Ling Tianwang''s eyes. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang looks shocked, even turns around without thinking, and intends to find the culprit he thinks. Looking at his fierce appearance, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and her slightly disordered thoughts were finally slowly integrated. Her mouth twitched, and some of them chased Ling Tianwang for two steps, which stopped him."It has nothing to do with him. Don''t get me wrong." Zhou ruo''an said, breathing in gently at the same time to relieve the pain of pulling the body. Listening to such a voice, looking at each other''s pale face and bruises, Ling Tianwang only felt that his heart was as painful as a knife cut. Compared with Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an didn''t pay attention to it at all. When the sharp pain passed, she seemed to have nothing to do with it. "Who is it?" Ling Tianwang asked in a hoarse voice, which made people feel uncomfortable. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and wanted to change the topic, but before she really spoke, Ling Tianwang repeated it again. "Who is it?" He asked, the business is more and more low, and the haze in his eyes is more and more dark. Although Zhou ruo''an was moved by the other party''s concern for herself, because she knew the truth in her heart, she felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry, and some bad hearted people were looking forward to Ling Tianwang''s expression after knowing the truth. "Do you really want to know?" Zhou ruo''an coughed lightly and asked in a meaningful way. Ling Tianwang nodded hard if he wanted to or not, and then looked at each other suspiciously. After clearing his throat, Zhou ruo''an made a helpless appearance, lengthened his voice and said, "since you must know, I have nothing to do. That person is yourself." Zhou ruo''an''s voice dragged on for a long time, but the speed of revealing the truth was very fast. In contrast, because of the information contained in it, Ling Tianwang was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. Chapter 502 Although he had guessed Ling Tianwang''s reaction to the news, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing at his stiff expression and long silence. The corners of her mouth kept twitching. After working hard for a long time, she said calmly, "don''t you believe it?" It seems that until Zhou ruo''an''s voice appeared again, Ling Tianwang finally returned home. Facing Zhou ruo''an''s question, Ling Tianwang didn''t answer, only had a bitter smile. His fingers pressed the corner of his eyes and said, "no, I just don''t know how to face you. " since he thought of his unconsciousness, it means that Ling Tianwang also thought of his previous thoughts. Those inexplicable speculation suddenly appeared, like vines growing in the wind, and soon wrapped his heart layer upon layer, so that even his own thinking was also excluded. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s face, Zhou ruo''an felt a little uninteresting. She raised her hand and tugged at her earlobe to comfort her. "You don''t have to worry about it. I know you didn''t do it on purpose. That''s enough." Ling Tianwang takes a deep look at her. Under the sincere eyes of the other party, Ling Tianwang feels that his mind is very dirty. He doesn''t even dare to show Zhou ruo''an what he once thought. "Come back with me," Ling Tianwang said abruptly, looking straight at Zhou ruo''an. Although I don''t understand why he once mentioned this topic, Zhou ruo''an kneaded his arm, but still shook his head firmly. Ling Tianwang becomes a little fidgety. He can''t figure out why Zhou ruo''an refuses to go back with him again and again. Thinking like this, Ling Tianwang asked. For this question, Zhou ruo''an did not immediately answer, but fell into meditation. She raised her hand to touch the bruise at the corner of her eyes, grinned with pain, and then quickly put it down. "Whether you admit it or not, after such a long time, we have all changed." Zhou ruo''an considered his words and said softly, "maybe the love between us still exists, but it can''t guarantee that we are the same as we used to be." "What''s more, what I like is freedom all the time, and I can''t bear it. I''m locked in a luxurious cage like a canary. If I can really accept these, we won''t be separated for such a long time." Speaking of this, Zhou ruo''an thought that Ling Tianwang had understood his own idea, but did not expect that the other side was still stubborn. "Do you care about that man''s previous suspicions?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an gently shakes his head, trying to explain something, but Ling Tianwang almost rudely interrupts. "You resent me for being out of control?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an was able to see the craziness in his eyes, which made her have a headache and at the same time she was at a loss. "I can grant you the right to walk outside the park if you like." Ling Tianwang spoke again. Facing Ling Tianwang''s obviously wrong attitude, Zhou ruo''an pondered and took the initiative to step back. "I''ll stay with you until tomorrow," Zhou ruo''an said softly, softening his voice. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang stopped the scarlet in his eyes and retreated faster than before. He blinked, and slowly, slowly, with a smile. "Good." Ling Tianwang replied softly. Seeing him like this, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but doubt whether the other party has really heard her own words. She hesitates to ask, but she has a lot of scruples. At the moment when her voice is about to be heard, she becomes quiet again. Leave secretly at that time, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. It''s good for both of them. It''s just that in this world, plans can''t change quickly. Zhou ruo''an didn''t succeed. Looking at the people coming to him at the same time, the general''s expression was not good. "Sire," he looked at Ling Tianwang with disapproval and tried to dissuade him. But Ling Tianwang didn''t give him a chance to speak. He gave him a cold look and went straight ahead. Zhou ruo''an shrugged helplessly when he felt the dissatisfied eyes of the other party. Back in the tent, Ling Tianwang eagerly arranged Zhou ruo''an. Then he took a sip of tea and turned to look at the general. "What about those who want to take my life?" Ling Tianwang asked. He seemed to think it was a big joke, and he couldn''t help laughing before his voice fell. He just wanted to clap his hands for them. Seeing that the general''s face became more and more ugly, Zhou ruo''an, standing beside him, coughed and looked at Ling Tianwang. Receiving the meaning that the other party wants to convey, Ling Tianwang''s expression slowly converges and looks at the general hastily."Why are you still standing here?" He asked. The general''s expression changed. He shook his hand and left. At first, Zhou ruo''an didn''t think that this matter had anything to do with her. But as those people were pushed close by the soldiers, her eyes narrowed. If she is not wrong, these people seem to have been around Sun Xiao for a long time, a short time, a long time, a long time, a long time, a short time, a long time, a long time, a short time, a long time, a long time, a short time, a long time, a long time, a short time, a long time, a long time, a short time, a long time, a short time, a long. Once upon a time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about these, and she never doubted the reasons given by sun Xiao. But now, she doesn''t dare to think about the truth of what sun Xiao and herself said. Although the general didn''t know Zhou ruo''an''s experience, he could see her eyes suddenly changed and her fingers curled up unconsciously. "Sure enough!" General secret way, in the next time more attention to observe Zhou ruo''an''s expression changed. Those people have the blood of the future. They stand in front of Ling Tianwang with a rebellious face, but they are knelt on the ground by the soldiers behind. The knee slammed into the ground, making a dull sound. Those people bared their teeth, but they refused to show weakness in front of Ling Tianwang, and even deliberately swept Ling Tianwang with provocative eyes, shouting, "this time you are lucky, but next time you don''t know who died in whose hands!" This word falls, Ling Tianwang has no reaction, Zhou ruo''an''s face immediately changed. Her eyes were heavy. She didn''t get up or even look at the man. She just threw the dagger in her hand in the direction of the sound and made a white light in the air. Her action was casual, but the dagger with great strength, carrying the wind, fell on the palm of the hand of the man, even close to the skin. Chapter 503 The man felt that a cool wind had rubbed his hand and lowered his head for a long time before he found that the sharp blade had left traces on the ground. He couldn''t help swallowing. He just felt that his throat was dry, because he didn''t know whether the dagger would fly towards his neck next time. When the general came back to his senses, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou ruo''an with more complicated eyes. Hesitated for a moment, the general strode forward and handed the dagger back to Zhou ruo''an. "He is our important prisoner. Do you want to kill people when you make such a gesture?" Asked the general. Zhou ruo''an pinched the dagger in his hand, sneered, and finally felt impatient with the man''s irresistibility. "If I want to kill people, how can you find the chance to return the dagger," Zhou said coldly. Although Zhou ruo''an had to look up at each other because of his height and movement, the general clearly felt the taste of being looked down. In Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, he does not seem to be worth mentioning and will not become an obstacle. Sipping his lips, the general pressed down his noisy heart and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to kill people, that''s good." Then he stepped back, his dark eyes chasing the movements in Zhou ruo''an''s hands, and then said, "if I catch you, even if your majesty stops me, I will surely bring you to justice." Such a threat will not cause any ripples in Zhou ruo''an''s heart at all, because she thinks she is doing well and will certainly sit upright. Because you have too calm reaction, the general''s expression can''t help but be stiff for a while, feel a bit uninteresting in the heart. "Go back," Ling Tianwang slowly raised his head, looked at the general without expression, and reprimanded word by word, "I don''t want to say it again." Even if disappointed, Ling Tianwang is still the king, and the general can''t raise any mind to resist. He clenched his teeth, step by step back to the previous position. Ling Tianwang looked back at Zhou ruo''an, softened his voice and said, "it''s really boring here. Do you want to go out for a turn?" Knowing that Ling Tianwang was caring for himself, Zhou ruo''an chuckled and shook his head disapprovingly. In the process of speaking, two people inadvertently look at each other, each look is like a mixture of maltose in general. In such a time, Ling Tianwang unconsciously forgot everything. As time went by, the general''s face changed slightly. The prisoner who was being guarded didn''t know when to stand up and looked at Zhou ruo''an with a ferocious face. He remembers the fright he had suffered before, and plans to mix it with their plans and let it out at one stroke. "You are sincere to her, but unfortunately she is not." Spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva to the side, that person looks at Ling Tianwang with a smile, the skin on the face is tight to the extreme. Ling Tianwang''s mind is firm, so he will not be disturbed by such a strange word. "I don''t think he speaks well," Ling Tianwang looked at him coldly and said slowly. "It''s better to pull out his tongue than to be noisy like a cricket here." Ling Tianwang didn''t seem to think that his words were cruel. As soon as he turned to Zhou ruo''an, he was affectionate again. "You don''t have to worry," Ling Tianwang said softly. "He''s talking nonsense. I still won''t believe it." Said, he reached out to Zhou ruo''an''s fingers in the palm of his hand to play, but was inadvertently avoided by the other side. The other party''s howl has slowly dispersed, but Zhou ruo''an still feels baptized and has a new understanding of Ling Tianwang. She thinks that killing people is not excessive, but torture is an intolerable torture for both sides. Looking down at his empty palm, Ling Tianwang''s expression converged slightly. "You didn''t mean to, did you?" he asked in a low voice In such a state, Zhou ruo''an felt that he was not breathing well. She wanted to nod her head hard to let it go faster, but in the end, Zhou ruo''an had no way to deceive each other or herself. She closed her eyes and put her palm in front of her eyes, creating an endless darkness. "I just never thought there was such a side to you," Zhou ruo''an explained in a low voice. "I just couldn''t get back to you for a while." Ling Tianwang is silent. His face is hidden in a shadow. People can''t guess whether he is crying or laughing, believing or doubting. The general sneered at the side and fanned the flames. "Maybe I always use some shameful means, but now I say it''s cruel. It''s funny to think that I''m a woman." This time, Ling Tianwang was silent for a while before he looked at the general discontentedly."These people are all handed over to you. We must let them tell who is the person behind them," Ling Tianwang said. "This is the military order." Hearing the word "military order", the expression on the general''s face immediately became serious. He bowed himself and promised, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, these people will not be able to turn over anything if they fall into my hands." Ling Tianwang nodded as if he had nothing to say. Because of the floating atmosphere around, Zhou ruo''an also felt very aggrieved. She pinched the dagger with her thumb, lowered her head and said nothing. The general can clearly feel the stiffness between the two, but he has no intention of mediation, because this is what he wants. If he can, he would like to go out in person and mix up a pool of water. It''s better to let Zhou ruo''an leave lingtianwang far away. In front of his eyes, the picture in his imagination loomed. The general could not help walking much faster. The collision of his armor was like playing a little song. Little by little, no one wanted to speak first, and the atmosphere between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an became more and more rigid. Sun Xiao stayed up all night. He didn''t wait for anyone to send him any news. Then he suddenly patted his head and suddenly recovered. Although he asked himself that all the plans were perfect, he only forgot one thing, that is, he forgot to arrange people to watch, so as to report the news back in time. Thinking of this, sun Xiao couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes were a bit disappointed. He put the penholder which he had pinched all night on the side, raised his hand and rubbed his stiff fingers, and turned to walk inside. Since he is doomed to get no news, why should he wait here? It''s better to have a good rest and give more ideas for song in the next time. Chapter 504 In the capital, Song Ci got up early in the morning and told people to dress up. Even the jade crowns on his head should be carefully selected. Don''t get me wrong. Song Ci is not a big girl or someone who is going to go on a blind date. It''s just that he is going to see the eunuch today. I don''t know if it''s because of his obsession or his disdain for the other person''s identity. If Song Ci wants to make himself look not embarrassed, he''d better be able to beat the other person. It took Song Ci a long time to dress up. When he finally walked out of the door, it was a long time since he made an appointment with the eunuch. Song Ci looked up at the sky, and after a few quick steps, he became more and more leisurely. He is just a eunuch of panlongfufeng. Why give him a good face? Song Ci thinks in his heart that his face is more and more natural. After all, even if Song Ci comforted himself for a long time, he still could not completely ignore the other party''s eunuch status. In this way, he slowly swayed to the door of the restaurant. Song Ci looked up at the sign hanging on it. His fingers beat gently, and then walked away without hesitation. When he comes to the room set by the eunuch, Song Ci stands at the door. He closed his eyes, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. When he opened his eyes again, Song Ci was like a changed person, smiling on his face, and there was some anxiety in his eyes that he couldn''t make up his mind. He raised his hand and touched his face. Song Ci didn''t notice anything wrong, so he kept such a posture and pushed the door slowly. Song Ci thinks that the eunuch should be waiting for himself full of anger, and he has even figured out how to shirk the responsibility skillfully, and don''t let the other party realize the disapproval in his heart. But Song Ci didn''t expect that what he saw when he arrived was an empty room. There are only the hotel''s furnishings, tables, chairs and benches. In the semi closed window, you can see the white clouds flowing wantonly in the sky and the flying corners of the nearby buildings. Song Ci is now in the same place, constantly lucky, which barely suppressed his impulse to turn around and leave immediately. Now, unlike in the past, Song Ci constantly tells himself that he still has something to see the eunuch to help him finish, so he can''t just leave. What''s more, when he was in power and his status was valuable, he often walked slowly after a long time Numerous self comforts were emphasized by Song Ci over and over again, but in the end, they all became heavy stones on his heart. Unless the plan succeeds, it is impossible to eliminate them successfully. While waiting, time seems to pass very slowly. When Song Ci almost recalled all his experiences, other voices appeared outside the door after a long silence. Song Ci''s fingers unconsciously clenched the corner of the table, toes in place for a long time, finally gave up to meet. He put the posture is too low, will only let the other side see oneself don''t rise, Song Ci said in the heart, more straight waist pole sitting. The disordered footsteps came closer and closer, until at last, the door was pushed open. The eunuch was helped and came in slowly. He was picky and domineering in his eyes. Seeing Song Ci sitting quietly, the eunuch''s steps stopped for a moment, and there was a flash of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He pulled out his arm, turned his head and said, "you all go out. I want to have a good talk with our third prince." Under the training of the eunuch, these people gave him orders and prohibitions. After hearing these words, they turned away and left space for them. Song Ci looked up at him, his face was just right exploration and calm, just thinking about the time he was waiting here, he couldn''t help it. "I didn''t know the distance between the palace and here was so far," he said, his eyes half narrowed and his pupils were hidden in tiny gaps, which made people unable to see what emotions were contained in them. The eunuch sat down opposite Song Ci, looked at him with a smile, and said, "the third prince is talking about the old calendar many years ago, but something happened suddenly in the palace, so he delayed a little time. He forgot to tell the third prince, and I hope the third prince is not surprised." After that, the eunuch seemed to suddenly think of something. He stretched out his hand, picked up the inverted porcelain cup and scalded it with hot tea. "The restaurant just opened a while ago. I heard that all the tea is very poor. It''s better for the third prince to taste it." Said the eunuch. At the same time, he put the teacup on the table, his index finger against the edge of the teacup, and slowly sent it to Song Ci. Looking at the shaking green tea in the cup, Song Ci was silent for a long time. The eunuch didn''t ask Song Ci why he was silent at this time. He just tasted tea by himself, and the expression on his face also changed. "This tea does not live up to the rich smell," the moment the bottom of the cup collided with the table, accompanied by a crisp sound, the eunuch''s voice also sounded slowly.Although he deliberately kept his voice down to make his voice sound less sharp, his voice, which is different from that of ordinary men, still sounds very harsh. Song Ciwei frowned invisibly, then raised his head, and the bitter tea fell slowly with the rolling speed of his throat. "In my opinion, although this tea can be called a top grade, it is still a little short of the heat." Song Ci said softly. With the voice of Song Ci falling, the eyes of the eunuch flickered for a while, and finally raised their eyes to really look at Song Ci. Song Ci''s expression didn''t change when he felt his eyes falling on him. His fingers rubbed the rim of the cup again and again. It seemed that he couldn''t put down the smooth touch of the porcelain, and he seemed to fall into thinking. "The third prince really made me look at him with new eyes," the eunuch said after a long time. Song Ci''s eyes trembled for a while, and slowly recovered. "I have not been the third prince for a long time," he said. He didn''t respond to each other''s feelings. Song Ci just looked at him and spoke seriously. The eunuch''s emphasis on the identity of Song Ci is a kind of satire, but how to give up lightly. "The third prince joked, but your identity has never changed in my heart." the eunuch''s expression is very sincere, even if it is a serious exploration, we can''t find any mistakes. If he didn''t know clearly that he was powerful at this time, Song Ci couldn''t help suspecting that the other party had been loyal to him. Chapter 505 Of course, Song Ci clearly knew that it was impossible. He looked at the hypocritical eunuch with a straight face. After a long time, he said, "it''s funny to hear that. I know that you are the most trusted person under Ling Tianwang. How can you always remember my identity? No matter what I used to be, now I''m just a commoner whose name can''t appear in other people''s eyes. ¡± Song Ci looks directly at the eunuch, hoping to get the other party''s guarantee to help him. But as time went by, the eunuch just looked at him calmly, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose, until finally he couldn''t help laughing. "People want to live, and I want to live well," the eunuch showed his ambition and greed. "Because of this, who can give me a better life, I will choose to go to him." "Is that true?" Song Ci spirit shock, can''t help bending forward, eyes burning mouth asked. The eunuch sipped a cup of tea, hit his lips twice, and then nodded his head cleanly. "The third prince should know that I am just a rootless man, and the only thing I can pursue is my wealth and status." Said the eunuch in a low voice, with an uncontrollable glint in his eyes. No matter how long it takes, the grief of not being a complete man is flashing in the heart of the eunuch, and greed for power and status is also his nature. In this case, the eunuch did not arouse any suspicion of Song Ci. "In that case, I think we can reach an agreement," Song Ci said in a low voice, with the tip of his tongue on his chin. The eunuch did not agree to this, but deliberately made a look of distrust. In the following time, no matter what kind of guarantee Song Ci promised, the eunuch did not immediately nod his head and agreed, but constantly repeated the words of thinking back. In this way, Song Ci had to press down his eagerness and let him turn back to the palace. But recalling every move of the eunuch, Song Ci, who was walking in the street, couldn''t help smiling. It''s just that there''s not much infectious joy in this smile. On the contrary, it''s full of calculation, which scares the passing children. Looking at the little figure who turns around and runs away immediately, Song Ci squints his eyes and goes on. He didn''t know that as soon as the eunuch returned to the palace, he immediately sent someone to send the news to Ling Tianwang. Maybe before his action in the capital began, Ling Tianwang would return. In the long wait, the general in his hand holding white rice paper, came in a hurry. Hearing the rapid approaching footsteps, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an raised their heads at the same time and looked at the past along the voice. "Your Majesty," the general saluted in front of Ling Tianwang. He was proud of Zhou ruo''an. "This is the confession of those people," he said, handing over the paper in his hand. "According to them, Zhou ruo''an is the one who brought them here, and also the one who volunteered to lead you out." What is the purpose of lingtianwang? The general did not elaborate, but combined with the previous words, everyone can think of it. Ling Tian Wang pinches the fingers of the paper, and he can''t help exerting a little force. The original flat paper falls layer after layer of folds. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about the general''s words, she just noticed Ling Tianwang''s tiny action, and her heart suddenly cooled down. Perhaps it was her stubbornness that prompted Zhou ruo''an to open her mouth. She looked at Ling Tianwang straightforwardly and asked, "do you believe what they said?" Although Zhou ruo''an tried to restrain himself, he could not help choking in his voice. Ling Tianwang didn''t have time to look at the words above, so he suddenly raised his head, mixed with heartache and panic eyes fell on her face. He didn''t want to put the paper aside, and quickly got up and went to Zhou ruo''an''s side. "I don''t believe you," Ling Tianwang explained anxiously. At the same time, he stretched out his finger and was about to fall on Zhou ruo''an''s red eyes. But at the moment of contact, Zhou ruo''an looked back, and Ling Tianwang''s finger pulp could only rub against each other''s curled eyelashes. His movements became stiff, his fingers trembled in the air, and he stubbornly wanted to chase Zhou ruo''an, but he was fixed in the same place by the other side''s eyes. "But I don''t believe you anymore," Zhou ruo''an stressed in a low voice, breathing softly. Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes to cover the pain. After this sentence, Ling Tianwang suddenly lost all his strength. He couldn''t even explain, because he really doubted Zhou ruo''an, the moment he received the paper. The palm slowly took back, fell on his face, soon Ling Tianwang felt a little warm in the middle of the palm. Looking at the actions of the people in front of him, the general seemed to be beaten like a mug stick, and his calmness, which was urgently covered, finally returned slowly.After hesitating for a long time, he decided to leave time for Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, but he turned around and continued to compete with those who dared to offend, so that they could know who should move and who can''t. With the constant shift of the sun''s position, Ling Tianwang''s departure time yesterday is approaching. In the extreme quiet inside the tent, Ling Tianwang can clearly hear the noise from time to time outside and the sound of packing. He slowly raised his head, all the confusion has been in the finger under the cover of convergence. At this time, he looked at Zhou ruo''an without expression and said, "because all of these things are too coincidental, because I am no longer what I used to be, so I have a little doubt about you in ignorance, but this is only a moment. I can guarantee that now I trust you completely, without reservation." Listening, Zhou ruo''an could not help but pull up the corner of his mouth, revealing Mori Bai''s teeth, which was both ironic and funny. Perhaps, after she has decided to leave, she should leave completely, not completely. When she heard that sun Xiao mentioned him, she couldn''t help paying more attention. Finally, after a long hesitation, she came here resolutely. "You''re right. It''s my coincidence," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "So I don''t want to complain, and I don''t want to complain. I just want to stay away from you completely and live my life with the passion I once had." "I won''t allow it!" Ling Tian Wang wants to also don''t want of loudly shout a way, the red in the eye seem to want to drip blood to come. Chapter 506 Zhou ruo''an''s words are like stepping on Ling Tianwang''s tail, which makes him unable to keep calm. But in the face of Ling Tianwang''s shouting, Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change. Today, although she can''t say it''s like ashes, the flame hidden in her heart is so weak that she can''t even detect it. At the same time, there is also a kind of unspeakable fatigue surged into Zhou ruo''an''s heart, which made her even lazy to speak. Without Zhou ruo''an''s response, Ling Tianwang''s expression became more and more ugly, even faintly with a bit of madness. He tried to control his hands, and restlessly walked back and forth in place, the red in his eyes is more and more rich. "I don''t allow it," Ling Tianwang repeated after a long time. This time, he pressed his voice to a very low level, but the hoarseness and persistence in his voice still cannot be underestimated. "But what if I want to?" Zhou ruo''an asked, not looking at her, but looking down at his palm, looking at the skin in his palm. Ling Tianwang''s face is very angry. The volcano in his heart seems to have come to the time of final eruption, but in the end, only smoke is scattered in the air. He squatted in front of Zhou ruo''an and forced himself to replace Zhou ruo''an''s palm. "You look at me now," Ling Tianwang said in a difficult voice, "do you have to leave? Can I still get your forgiveness? If I can, I can do anything! " Like Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang didn''t have time to change his clothes and take care of himself. At this moment, Ling Tianwang''s hair is still scattered, and the dust on his body is still there. He looks like a little beggar. He squatted in front of Zhou ruo''an and looked at him eagerly. His eyes were full of prayers, like a big dog who had done something wrong. Looking at him quietly, Zhou ruo''an only felt that everything was ridiculous, and he was even more angry and funny. At the same time, he had a sad feeling that he didn''t know where to start. She turned to the side and said in a flat voice, "we have been separated for so long. The estrangement caused by time is uncontrollable, let alone the deliberate calculation of sun Xiao. The hostility of other people to me is not what we want." "Who is sun Xiao?" Ling Tianwang strained his face and asked. Until now, Zhou ruo''an found that she accidentally said something wrong. She was silent for a moment and said, "it''s the one who saved Song Ci." Ling Tianwang is so smart. Zhou ruo''an just mentioned it, and he immediately understood the possible connection. "You know the person who rescued Song Ci, you know the current situation of Song Ci, and even you know that the person who came to assassinate me should be sun Xiao''s handwriting," Ling Tianwang said in a calm tone. He extracted the information he could get from Zhou ruo''an''s words, and quickly combined them to reach a conclusion. "For such a long time after you left, you have always been connected with Song Ci. Even from the beginning, you left with Song Ci, right?" Under the impact of this conclusion, Ling Tianwang felt dizzy and even angry at being betrayed. He doesn''t care about Song Ci. Even in his eyes, Song Ci, who is now drilling around the capital, is just an ant that can be trampled to death at any time. However, when he mentions this ant with the light in his heart, he can''t help being upset. Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips and did not respond to Ling Tianwang''s inquiry. But two people in the end have been so close, although now separated by time, Ling Tianwang is still able to guess each other''s mind with her casual little action. "Yes," he murmured. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an knew what he was thinking and what he believed. She has every reason to explain everything, but the words have been brewing in her mouth for a long time, and she finally chose the silent acquiescence. The two of them are entangled too deeply, and Ling Tianwang doesn''t want her to leave all the time. In this case, it''s better to rely on this opportunity to cut off all the friendship like a knife and go back home. Zhou ruo''an sat with a low eyebrow and closed eyes, like a knife that pierced Ling Tianwang''s heart. Not only that, but the man with the handle was still spinning and digging out a piece of meat from his heart. Not to mention that Ling Tianwang''s most disgusting thing is betrayal, he just says that Ling Tianwang''s feelings towards Zhou ruo''an do not allow him to accept that there are any cracks between them. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Ling Tianwang''s eyes closely follow Zhou ruo''an, said, "about this matter, I will investigate clearly." "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, thinking that he would take advantage of this opportunity to leave. From then on, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide with fish. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s calmness, Ling Tianwang pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "you don''t have to go anywhere in this period of time that I haven''t investigated clearly."All the plans in Zhou ruo''an''s mind were broken. She couldn''t help but stare at him. "Why do you have to keep me here?" Zhou ruo''an''s index finger could not hold the tip of his thumb. His voice was a little sharp and he asked, "you know that after everything, it''s hard for us to go back to the past. Even if we stay together, the biggest possibility is to become a couple." Her voice was eager, and her expression could not help but bring out a little. Ling Tian looks at her slowly but firmly. "So what?" Ling Tianwang asked back, showing his paranoia in front of Zhou ruo''an without caring, "in this life, even in the next life, you can only be mine!" "Even torture each other?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with complicated eyes and asked. "I won''t go to this step," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. Then, without seeing Zhou ruo''an''s reaction, he turned and left cleanly. In the cell where the prisoner is being held for the time being, the general is standing by and looking coldly at the prisoner who is being punished. Listening to the whine and curse, the general''s expression did not change. "Must knock his mouth, I want to know more," after a long time, the general coldly ordered, slowly turned away. Those ordinary soldiers don''t know what happened. They are packing up and planning to go back to the country and place where they live. They talk about their parents, wives and children, expressing their longing and excitement. The general stood by and listened for a while, but the depression in his heart slowly dissipated. He thought of waiting for his wife at home. The other party must be full of expectation. From time to time, he had to send someone to the gate of the city for a round. Chapter 507 And other people''s full of expectations also set off Ling Tianwang''s sorrow and Zhou ruo''an''s depression. After Ling Tianwang left, Zhou ruo''an wanted to take advantage of this gap to leave here, but after two steps, he heard Ling Tianwang tell people to guard here firmly. She can leave quietly, but how can she feel at ease when those who cut off her hands are innocent. Forced to bite the lips, until the blood along the teeth a little bit of seepage out, Zhou ruo''an just some reluctantly back to the seat. Maybe this is her disaster, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, but has already set sun Xiao as the biggest enemy in his life. At this moment, the people who sun Xiao sent in the past finally found Song Ci. He opened the letter carelessly, but as soon as he read a line, his face changed. Regardless of what, Song Ci put the letter close to his eyes and quickly scanned all the information on it. Song Ci made the letter paper into a small ball, which was soaked with ink. How dare he Song Ci clenched his teeth and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The messenger didn''t know what was written on the letter paper, but he could see Song Ci''s expression at this time. His toes moved unconsciously and his head hung down deeply. A person alone luck for a long time, Song Ci heavily in the hands of the paper to the side. After rubbing his fingers around his waist for a long time, he finally touched the wooden dagger and felt the smoothness caused by being touched for a long time. Song Ci''s heart was full of Qi. "Go back and tell sun Xiao that I absolutely don''t agree with his plan!" Song Ci quickly walked around two times and began to emphasize. The messenger pursed his lips, and what he wanted to say was just a quiet nod. But even if he didn''t say it, when Song Ci recovered from his anger, a blank in his mind would be gradually filled. It has been a long time since the person in front of him sent the news to him. When he went back, sun Xiao''s plan must have been implemented long ago, and even succeeded. At the thought that Zhou ruo''an might lose his life unconsciously, Song Ci was suffocating. He is supporting the table with one hand, and beating his chest with the other hand, as if trying to smooth down the breath blocking his chest. "You go and pick up the letter for me," Song Ci said, closing his eyes deeply. The messenger was wandering in the sky when he suddenly heard Song Ci''s command and was stunned. Song Ci''s mood is not good, and was so perfunctory, eyes color is deep. "No?" Song Ci looked at him and asked. The messenger shook his head and walked to the side as fast as he could. He took the letter in his hand, and Song Ci slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, which slowly spread them out. He took the trouble to press the folds on the paper again and again, and slightly pressed down the corners of his lips until the paper was slightly flat. Because of the estrangement in his heart, Song Ci directly passed the part of sun Xiao''s elated narration of his plan. He looked at the chattering explanation above, without blinking an eye. He was serious to the extreme. "It turns out that all this is just from a dream," Song Ci''s mouth twitched at the end, and he did not know whether it was a sigh or a funny murmur. However, after reading all these explanations, Song Ci could not arbitrarily press the four words of ignorance on Sun Xiao''s head. In any case, everything sun Xiao saw was possible, and all the decisions he made were for himself. Song Ci''s face kept twitching, like two hands up and down, one just pulling him to laugh, the other to make him cry. "Forget it," Song Ci whispered after a long silence. "You don''t need to take back the previous words. Just tell him I know." The messenger didn''t dare to wonder why Song Ci changed his decision. He still responded in silence, like a puppet who lost all his words but was programmed to look at the world with only one pair of eyes. After the messenger left, Song Ci stepped back two steps and squatted on the chair. He looked down at the wooden dagger pulled down from his waist, and there was a twinkling of stars in his eyes. So motionless to see for a long time, song cimeng clenched the palm, borrow thick palm blocked his line of sight. "That''s it. Everything is back on the right track. After all, she wasn''t very likable at the beginning," Song Ci told himself in a low voice. When speaking, Song Ci''s fingers kept exerting until he finally heard the crisp breaking sound. He stopped until the blood gathered in the complex Palmprint and fell to the ground. It was as if he suddenly recovered."Come on," Song Ci opened his fingers and let the dagger mixed with blood fall to the ground, shouting. "Master? What''s the matter with you? You hurt your hand? I''ll let the doctor come here now The man said, without waiting for Song Ci to speak, he went straight out. Looking at his back, Song Ci raised his hand and touched his forehead. He didn''t call for any more people, and he didn''t plan to stay here. So when the man called the doctor into the house in a hurry, the Song Ci on the car disappeared. The doctor touched his beard, and his eyes swept past the scattered blood. "Don''t worry," the doctor comforted, looking at the people around him in a hurry. "There''s only a little fresh blood here. His injury should not be serious." The man nodded casually, but his heart still couldn''t go down. Don''t know someone is looking for himself, Ling Tian looked out of the door, also don''t look at the direction, just randomly picked a street to walk. What''s he coming out for? He doesn''t know. Where is he going? He didn''t know either. The heart is a blur, the eyes is also a boundless, together with Song Ci, walking on the road is like stepping on cotton, soft, as if the next moment will fall to the side. Suddenly, after a fork in the road, Song Ci could not help shrugging his nose, some greedy breathing here, with the smell of wine. The word "wine" is like a switch, which immediately turns on all the memories of wine in Song Ci. No matter how they felt, or the poems and prose they saw in books, there are those who love others and those who hate others, but in any case, they have a unified evaluation of wine. Chapter 508 "It''s not good to raise your glass to relieve your worries." Song Ci pulled the corners of his mouth and murmured in a low voice. With this idea, Song Ci came a little closer to the winery. He didn''t care about the noise of the surrounding environment, and didn''t pay attention to the dark marks left on the desktop for too long. He is just like the ordinary people sitting here. He has his own troubles and joy, which he expresses through drinking. "Boss, a pot of wine," Song Ci called. "All right." The boss''s rough voice came from the inner room, accompanied by a smell of wine. The taste of the wine didn''t make Song Ci feel very good. The pungent and astringent taste made him squint his eyes. The skin around the corner of his eyes was wrinkled and crowded together, forming a series of lines. But when the wine in his mouth was completely swallowed, Song Ci didn''t care about the taste of the wine, and his heart was only happy. But in a moment, he fell in love with the wine which was totally different from his usual taste. He learned from the people beside him, raised his head and swallowed the whole liquor in the bowl. Too strong spicy, let Song Ci uncontrollable red eyes, but the heart is really comfortable. Little by little, a red mark appeared on Song Ci''s face, which made him look stupid. However, even at this point, the purpose of Song Ci was still not achieved. Cup after cup of liquor hit his heart, but let his mind more clear. "It''s me who forgot. I''ll drink to relieve my worries," Song Ci said with a bitter smile. As the sky gradually darkened, the army led by Ling Tianwang stopped to have a rest. It''s still a tent built in a hurry, and it''s still the way it used to go, but Ling Tianwang''s mood at this time is quite different. He stood in front of Zhou ruo''an''s tent for a long time. Until his toes felt numb, he suddenly recovered. He blinked his eyes and turned his body to the side. He wants to face Zhou ruo''an, but he is afraid to face each other. This kind of mood interweaves, which makes Ling Tianwang feel what it''s like to be afraid. Ling Tianwang has never been afraid of anything since he was a child. The first time he was afraid was when his father died on the battlefield. The second time he died because his mother was depressed. Now it is the third time. When the general was patrolling here, he saw Ling Tianwang standing in the darkness. His steps stopped for a moment, and the sound of the armor colliding with each other stopped for a moment. "Your Majesty," the general saluted in front of Ling Tianwang, but it was just like that. He didn''t try to make Ling Tianwang understand his loyalty to him and Zhou ruo''an''s unkindness as he used to. It''s not that Song Ci gave up all this, nor that Song Ci had trust in Zhou ruo''an again. He just didn''t know how to face Ling Tianwang at this time. Because of the sudden voice beside, Ling Tianwang woke up with a sharp look at the general. Shocked by the sight mixed with too much emotion, the general was shocked for a moment. His fingers holding the handle of the sword tightened, and his voice was slightly sharp. "Your Majesty, the night is deep. Go and have a rest." At this moment, Ling Tianwang has found the identity of the people next to him, but he did not restrain his eyes, on the contrary, he added a bit of anger. He will never forget that the origin of the contradiction between him and Zhou ruo''an is the man in front of him. "Don''t worry about me," Ling Tianwang said in a deep voice after a long silence. The general hesitated for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, you are standing here now. Zhou ruo''an will not know." Hearing him mention Zhou ruo''an''s name, Ling Tianwang immediately raised his head, with sharp eyes and even a bit aggressive. He wanted to scold each other and emphasize that no matter what he did, he didn''t need him to interfere, but thinking about Zhou ruo''an, who should sleep in the tent now, he pursed his lips. The general deviated to the side and avoided Ling Tianwang''s sharp eyes. "Your Majesty," said the general, calming down, once again, "I know you don''t believe what I said, and you don''t believe the man''s testimony. In that case, you should not be so decadent." Although Ling Tianwang still didn''t turn his head, the general saw the other side''s fingers, and his heart immediately settled. "What you should do now should be to find out the truth, sit in the palace, and let those who have ghosts fail." Said the general. Until this time, Ling Tianwang finally turned to look at him. "You are a little bit exciting," Ling Tianwang looked at him with a smile and said. Knowing that the other party had guessed the real purpose of his proposal, the general''s expression did not have any expression. He just bowed his head slightly and chose the default. Because he never thought that he could cheat the other party from the beginning, and he really believed that Ling Tianwang had the last point of tolerance and responsibility for the people.In fact, he was right. He took a deep look at the general, focused on the corner of his lips, and finally turned firmly. Looking at the other side''s back disappeared in front of him, the general''s smile grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t even know when he was wet. Patrol officers and soldiers do not know what happened, one by one carefully passing by here, the sight of floating to the general''s body. Waving his hand, the general slowly straightened up and said, "there''s nothing wrong here. You all patrol." Zhou ruo''an didn''t sleep well. She just sat quietly by the bed and listened to all the sounds outside. Because of this, she clearly heard the general''s suggestions for Ling Tianwang, and also felt Ling Tianwang''s firmness. Ling Tianwang is willing to look for evidence to prove her innocence. She should smile. Zhou ruo''an tells herself in her heart, but the corners of her mouth twitch two times, but she can''t finish the upward curve in any case. After working hard for a long time, Zhou ruo''an finally gave up. She raised her hand and slowly put it on her chest. She closed her eyes and felt the cool air in her heart. She also felt the desolation inside. Once upon a time, her heart was watered by love and grew up a large dense cluster of flowers. Now, the falling water drops mixed with other elements, and the flowers withered one after another, leaving only the stumps and leaves standing in place, and the fragile buds hidden in the gray. But they are too fragile. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know if they can wait until the gap between them disappears. Chapter 509 Under the tangle of all people, the long river of time flows away quickly, leaving only wet traces on the ground. Soon after Ling Tianwang left, the enemy''s country was in complete chaos. Under the torment of poverty, hunger and heat, the hardworking people choose to resist. They have no armour, no formal weapons, and are holding farm tools with soil in their hands. However, such a group of peasants and soldiers just beat down the well armed regular army. As he had imagined, the monarch sat on the Dragon chair until the last moment, because he died on it. A little bit of blood flow out, the warmth of the body disappeared without a trace, he opened his eyes, looking straight ahead. There stood the eunuch he trusted most. He gave him a lot of honor, but in the end, it was the person in front of him who killed him personally. Seeing that the emperor''s eyes had lost the last ray of brilliance, the eunuch chuckled and looked relieved. "Don''t worry," he said. "I''ll come after you in a minute. I''ll serve you then." With that, the eunuch took the knife and fell, and the sharpness that had been on the emperor reappeared on him. So, when the army of peasants finally came to the palace, intending to take revenge on the emperor who did not care about their lives, they found that their enemy had already died. For a moment, everyone was stunned, excited or disappointed? Feeling or silence? Too many ideas emerge one by one in their hearts, but they disperse slowly. Sun Xiao closed the gate of the house and watched the development of everything coldly. He focused on recording every turning point of the event and delivered two letters a day to Song Ci. When Ling Tianwang really returned to the capital, the rebellion of the enemy country gradually subsided, the emperor changed a person to do it, and the civilians also changed another identity. However, perhaps because of the change of their identity, their nature also changed. They began to enjoy their daily life just like the nobles before. It seems that everyone forgot the dry weather and the suffering people at this time. Looking at the ministers kneeling in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change. Perhaps, if he didn''t know the agreement they had reached secretly with Song Ci, he would be filled with emotion because of the reception in front of him, but unfortunately, now he can only see the hypocritical side of these people in front of him. "Your Majesty, it''s really hard to go here," the prime minister said. His eyes were a little red, and there seemed to be tears flashing in his eyes. "It''s a pity that I can''t follow you in this life." Ling Tianwang sat on the horse, holding the reins tightly, without any intention of coming down. He looked down at each other, trying to distinguish the sincerity in his expression at this time, but he easily saw each other''s constantly stirring fingers. Eyes stopped for a moment, Ling Tianwang suddenly began to laugh. His mood changes to the inexplicable, people can not touch a little mind. There is a ghost in the heart can not help but fall, timid people began to review their own behavior in this period of time involuntarily, bold people are standing in the same place, as if they had done nothing. Ling Tianwang''s sight swept by, and easily put all kinds of living things into his eyes. The smile in his eyes was a little stronger. This is his group of loyal ministers, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, but everyone has their own calculations, but few of them really know the people, which is ridiculous. He tugged at the reins, and the horse, which had been standing still, was frightened. Herod could not help shouting. His long front hooves were raised high, and he rowed a long arc in the air. In order to show his politeness, the prime minister almost stood in front of Ling Tianwang. Because of this, he was inevitably kicked in the chest by the horseshoe, and fell back with a blank face and disbelief. This kind of development is not expected by the public. They stare at everything, but they are at a loss. At this moment, they are not the officials who are high in front of the common people, but the ministers who are crawling at the foot of Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes and felt the wind across his face and his ears. At the moment when the horse''s hooves were about to touch the prime minister''s chest again, Ling Tianwang''s fingers swayed slightly and easily controlled the direction of the horse. Finally, the horse''s hooves fell heavily on the edge of the prime minister''s arm, trampling his broad robe between the soil and the soles of his feet, splashing countless dust. Under the gaze of many ministers, the handsome horse moved his hoof and took two steps. Because of its action, the dust in the air is more and more, and in the end, the prime minister''s face is covered with a white veil. The clothes on his body representing the prime minister''s identity have long been unable to see the original appearance. The jade crown with vertical hair on his head is also scattered on the ground, and his gray hair is floating in the air And all this combined to form a prime minister who no one else had ever seen.Ling Tianwang didn''t speak. Naturally, other people didn''t dare to speak. However, the prime minister was still immersed in the previous panic and didn''t come back for a long time. The general fell behind Ling Tianwang and sighed silently. From the beginning, Ling Tianwang did not hide the sincere information in front of him. Because of this, the general clearly knew what these officials had done in front of him. Although he thought Ling Tianwang''s action was too much, he didn''t intend to stop it. Because in his opinion, all this is wrong with the prime minister. If there is no other party''s greed, if there is no other party''s betrayal, how can Ling Tianwang make such a move to trample people''s face under his feet. The general''s mind was in a mess, but there was no change in his expression. His loose eyes reflected his wandering in the sky at this time. I don''t know how long it took for the prime minister to recover. He opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky reflected in his eyes. He could not help biting his teeth and breathing heavily. He wanted to use this action to release the depression in his heart, but he forgot that he was not once neat. The prime minister just made a big breath, and the dust on his head entered his mouth and nose with his breath. The extreme itching and dryness came from the most vulnerable parts, so that he couldn''t help but move his body before he reacted, coughing and sneezing one by one. Chapter 510 At this moment, the prime minister is not like a prime minister, but an old farmer who has just done farm work. The kneeling ministers looked at each other, and there were many feelings in their hearts, but the commonness was that they were more respectful to Ling Tianwang. And those who were originally wobbly and intended to be the top grass of the wall were also excited, and they could no longer feel the taste of double attack. They are not simple people. Although the previous events seem to be a series of coincidences, no one dares to think of the people who finally get benefits. They really regard it as a coincidence. The prime minister had been coughing for a long time. In the end, he even coughed a little. "What are you doing there? Don''t help our prime minister, "Ling Tianwang turned to look at the general, and spoke calmly. As early as the prime minister began to cough, the general had already recovered. At this time, he quickly turned over and dismounted and went to the prime minister''s position. Taking into account the last face of the other side, the general just wants to honestly lift the other side up, and finally rack his brains to say a few beautiful words, so that everyone can skip this topic. But in the end, the general pursed his lips and looked at the person who had been pulled up by himself with some headache. His eyes couldn''t be controlled. If he said that he just underestimated the prime minister''s weight, would anyone believe it? The general thought in his heart with a straight face. The ministers didn''t know what the general was thinking. All they saw was that the unarmed general lifted the thin hand of Wen Chen up like a child. For a moment, the honest civil servants couldn''t help changing their faces and looking at the general with hostility in their eyes. Feeling the sight coming from all directions, the general''s face became more and more stiff. Toes on the ground to turn a shallow circle, the general pretended to be nothing of a cough, released his fingers. He quickly stood back to the position behind Ling Tianwang, quietly hiding himself among the people. But the poor prime minister had not recovered from the shock that he was picked up with one hand, so he stumbled twice and almost fell to the ground. It may be that his face constantly inspired him in his heart, and the Prime Minister stood upright in the same place with the stabbing pain coming from his ankle. If on weekdays, at this time he must be a graceful appearance, but unfortunately, messy hair and soiled clothes broke his image. A general who didn''t deal with Wen Chen snickered behind his back. Even though he restrained his movements under the general''s fierce eyes, his shoulders kept shaking, and his armor didn''t make a sound. The prime minister clearly heard the voice coming from the opposite side. He could not help but clench his fingers on the side of his body. His back teeth clenched tightly, bulging a big bag on both sides of his cheek. "Your Majesty," said the prime minister with a bow, "I am really indecent now. Please forgive me." Ling Tianwang''s line of sight carelessly in his body, without any stay. "You all step back," he said. "I don''t need so many people to greet you." After that, Ling Tianwang didn''t see what other people''s reaction was. He took the whip in his other hand and knocked the horse''s buttocks gently. Although the general was a little surprised because of Ling Tianwang''s choice, he still reacted with the fastest speed and quickly led the troops behind him to follow. Among the many people wearing armor, a lonely green cloth sedan is the most noticeable color. No matter who it is, the sight falls on it involuntarily, and constantly guesses in the heart who the person sitting inside is and what kind of influence it will have on them. Of course, those who have a guess naturally include Song Ci, who is sitting on the second floor of the restaurant and watching the team leave. When looking at Ling Tianwang, Song Ci''s eyes only have endless irony, but when his eyes fall on the small sedan, he almost can''t control his emotions. He did not want to stand up from the chair, stride to the window, even in the process of bumping into the chair, bumping the plate, he still did not stop. Chest tightly against the edge of the window, Song Ci hot eyes have been chasing that blue. His palm tightly grasp the lattice, arm force, just want to turn over all of a sudden. But at the moment when he was about to step on the window, his remaining reason stopped him. "Don''t be so anxious," Song Ci said to himself in a low voice. "Since she has returned to the capital, one day they will meet again, no matter when or where." Yes, at the moment of seeing that small sedan chair, Song Ci firmly believed that Zhou ruo''an was sitting there. This idea did not change gradually with the passage of time, on the contrary, it became more firm and more difficult for Song Ci to get rid of. Not knowing the chase behind, Zhou ruo''an sat quietly in the sedan chair, half drooping his eyelids, like a Buddha sitting in the air, overlooking all living beings.She has no expression, no words, even eyes are too lazy to give. This is not because Zhou ruo''an lost these emotions, but because she was too lazy to show. All that happened at this time made her weak and hard to think. Just as she can never understand why Sun Xiao has such a firm trust in Song Ci, you can never understand how much Song Ci''s adherence to the throne is, and even Ling Tianwang, who once thought she knew everything, is confused by her every move and word. Looking at the resplendent palace in front of him, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help looking back at the blue color, with a little obscure in his eyes. "Back again," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Once, Zhou ruo''an wanted to escape from this resplendence, but now, he stubbornly brought her back. Thinking of this, Ling Tianwang''s mouth could not help pressing down slightly. He had feelings about the impermanence of the world, as well as his persistence and never giving up on Zhou ruo''an. Instead of staying here, Ling Tianwang closed his eyes and left everything behind. At this moment, he can''t think about anything. Ling Tianwang''s pause time was so short that even the general behind him didn''t notice his absence, let alone sitting firmly in the sedan chair, closing Zhou ruo''an''s perception of everything around him. Until finally, the sedan chair slowly stopped, and the curtain in front of her was lifted respectfully, Zhou ruo''an knew where he was now. Chapter 511 Seeing the light suddenly from the darkness, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but squint his eyes and tilted his head back slightly. She wanted to avoid the light and let herself continue to indulge in the darkness, but the people outside didn''t give her this opportunity. Ling Tianwang pushed aside the people who had been waiting on him. His broad palm blocked the dark blue curtain. Then he bent slightly, turned his back to the light and looked at Zhou ruo''an. His whole face was in the dark, and it was hard to see what it contained. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes. He could not help holding his fingers on his legs and pinching the smooth cloth into folds. What would he say? Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, but he didn''t expect to exist. "Here we are, this is our future home," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice, which seemed to ring directly in Zhou ruo''an''s ear. Oh, Zhou ruo''an said in his heart that it was not the words he had been waiting for for for a long time. Zhou ruo''an''s disappointments flashed by because he had already made psychological preparations, shallow and light, and did not leave much shadow. She gently blinked her eyes, looking at each other without expression, no words, no response. With the passage of time, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes gradually adapted to the light, and Ling Tianwang''s shadow in his eyes also became clear. She clearly saw the corner of Ling Tianwang''s mouth slowly pressing down, and finally formed a curve like an arch bridge, which looked very cold and hard. But I don''t know why, under such obvious emotional changes of the other party, Zhou ruo''an just wanted to laugh and couldn''t find a reason. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s stiff body and listening to the sarcastic laughter coming from it, the people standing next to him could not help drooping their eyelids and looking more respectful. Silent time passed for a long time, Ling Tianwang slowly stood up and stepped back. "This is where we will live in the future," Ling Tianwang stressed again. After that, he didn''t wait for Zhou ruo''an''s reaction. He turned and walked out. "I have other things to do, so I won''t stay here any longer. The people left by me are all waiting for you. You can command them at will." Ling Tianwang''s voice gradually faded away, until finally, it completely disappeared with his figure. Zhou ruo''an didn''t move, and the people next to him didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He just kept quiet. The sun doesn''t know when to climb to the center of the sky and is imparting its own heat to all things in the world. The first sound finally came from the quiet sedan chair when the people next to him looked down at the shadow that only left a circle at his feet. They are a smart, immediately picked up the spirit, run away from the mind has been forced to drag back. Slowly out of the sedan chair, Zhou ruo''an immediately felt the temperature on his arm. Her face did not change, her eyes quickly swept over all the decorations beside her, and she asked in a low voice, "where should I live?" Zhou ruo''an''s voice was cold. At this time, it made people feel excited. Recalling Ling Tianwang''s command, the man respectfully hid Zhou ruo''an from the palace nearby. "You are the queen, so naturally you should live in Kunning palace," the man explained softly. He thought that all the women in the world could not resist the temptation of becoming a queen. He thought that Zhou ruo''an should be very excited when he heard this, and he should stand firm because of this. But how all didn''t think of, Zhou ruo''an hears this words, the face not only didn''t have happy idea, on the contrary is to wrinkle into the brow, a face of dignified. Zhou ruo''an stood still, unable to tell what it was like. "Queen?" She asked, "why don''t I know?" Because of Zhou ruo''an''s special performance, the man''s heart became tense, and suddenly became nervous. "You are the queen," he deliberately made a face at a loss, naturally said, "this is already announced to the world." Keen to capture the information contained in the words, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously swallowed his saliva, only feeling a burst of dryness in his throat. "Tell the world? When did this happen? " She asked in a hurry. The man kept the same expression as before, and said firmly, "when your majesty ascends the throne!" Hearing such an answer, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help shaking, with a complicated expression on his face. After leaving, Zhou ruo''an never actively inquired about Ling Tianwang in order to deliberately suppress his nostalgia for him, and even deliberately avoided him. Perhaps because of this, she never thought that Ling Tianwang would do it for herself. She thought that after she chose to leave, the ceremony of declaring the Empress Dowager was cancelled, or they both knew it. But Ling Tianwang did not expect to survive alone.Even if he didn''t know what happened to the hotel at that time, Zhou ruo''an''s heart could not help trembling just to think that he had cheated the world for himself. These days of discontent, indifference and powerlessness are shattered by the soft heart of this moment. Zhou ruo''an''s fingers trembled and slowly stuck to his chest. Her tender palm can clearly feel the beating of her heart. Every time it is more warm than ever, it makes her more difficult to support herself. The people nearby didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an was thinking, and they didn''t dare to talk much. They were afraid that they would be self defeating if they were not careful, so they had to pray in their hearts again and again, hoping that Zhou ruo''an would be as good as Ling Tianwang wanted. After staying in the same place for a long time, Zhou ruo''an slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and some difficultly converges all his emotions. "Come on," she said in a low, expressionless voice. That person quickly respectfully should, just always can''t help secretly looking at Zhou ruo''an, trying to guess her mood at this time through the expression on her face. However, Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to connive at his bad habit. The moment she felt her eyes falling on her face, she raised her head without thinking about it. Her sharp eyes went straight away, almost penetrating the other side. The man''s heart jumped, some embarrassed to take back their eyes, looking down at the foot of the tiles. Zhou ruo''an gave him a blank look and warned, "I don''t like people acting arbitrarily in front of me, and I don''t like him doing things that challenge my bottom line with my tolerance." When the man heard this, he only had a bitter smile in his heart. He just wanted to take advantage of Zhou ruo''an''s opportunity to find out the other party''s temper. He thought that Zhou ruo''an should be restrained at this time, but he didn''t expect that he met a hard stubble, which made him shameless for a long time. Chapter 512 Although Zhou ruo''an left before the grand ceremony, in the days after that, Ling Tianwang always let people take good care of the Kunning palace according to Zhou ruo''an''s previous preferences, and he had to turn around from time to time. Looking at the familiar environment, Ling Tianwang would be in a trance, with the illusion that Zhou ruo''an did not leave. Just because of this, Zhou ruo''an, who knew nothing about everything, could not help but stop when she stepped into the door. She looked at everything in the room with complex eyes and sighed silently. After the previous reprimand, the people who followed did not dare to talk. They just fell behind Zhou ruo''an. Even if they were curious, they also kept their mouths shut. Her eyelids constantly tremble, long eyelashes are the most gorgeous wings, inadvertently across the eye of the lake, it will swing a circle of ripples, the fundus of the light will be broken, forming a piece of sparkling. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and pressed the corners of his eyes. When his fingers fell, he inadvertently kept the invisible moisture. "That''s what it''s like here?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Little by little, her eyes swept every place that was in line with her heart, and the voice of questioning was very low. At this time, her mood is very complex, there is the expectation that she wants the other party to deny, but also the hope that she wants the other party to agree. The man didn''t know what was in Zhou ruo''an''s mind, and he didn''t know what was going on with Zhou ruo''an''s departure. But with his instinct of spending so many years in the palace, he stood down in front of Zhou ruo''an, smiling to please him. "How come," he denied, "Kunning Palace used to look like a different place. Now it''s all done by your Majesty''s orders. Every corner is done by yourself, and there will never be any neglect." Is such an answer in Zhou ruo''an''s mind? Zhou ruo''an doesn''t know. She only knew that her heart now seems to be firmly held by a big hand, the other side can easily control everything, let her calm as if nothing had happened, or let her heart beat to dizziness. Standing at the door for a long time, Zhou ruo''an slowly gathered his thoughts. She raised her hand and touched the corner of her mouth. She was surprised to find that she was in a good mood. Stiff for a while, Zhou ruo''an forced down his lips, made a calm appearance. "You step back," she whispered. "I want to be alone." Because of Ling Tianwang''s previous orders, after Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, no one dared to stay, and each stepped back with a low brow, leaving all the space for Zhou ruo''an. Listening to the sound of the door slowly closing behind him, Zhou ruo''an breathed out slowly. But at this moment, standing in this empty place, she felt that her nose was full of lingtianwang flavor. Gently biting his lips, Zhou ruo''an''s fingers bit by bit rubbed the side furnishings and walked slowly in. The touch under the hand is not all smooth, and the occasional roughness is the meritorious minister who drags Zhou ruo''an back to reality. She clenched her lips and finally stopped by the half open window. Standing in the same place, she could easily see the scenery outside, whether it was the trimmed flowers or the flowing clouds in the sky. But looking at it, Zhou ruo''an''s mood sank involuntarily. I don''t know if it''s because of his mood. Zhou ruo''an always thinks that the flowers in this palace are beautiful, but they don''t have any spirit. They seem to have been watered out one by one. They do not have any regrets, but just because of this, they do not belong to the beauty of nature, even the air flow also looks lazy, half a day without any action. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously reached out and tried to feel the wind outside the window. But her fingers kept in the air for a long time, but only felt the slight flow of air, weak, careless will be ignored. Zhou ruo''an took back his fingers and took a breath of cold air. His face was very dignified. She really didn''t like it here, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Even if there was Ling Tianwang''s company here, it was still dead and silent, which could drive her crazy. From the beginning, she belonged to the wild flowers outside, growing in the storm, on the cliffs, branches covered with thorns, can easily pierce the fingers of flower pickers. She couldn''t get used to the calm, she thought. Does Ling Tianwang know this? Maybe he knows, but he doesn''t want to accept it. The voice of the eunuch came from his ear. Some sharp voices easily fell into Ling Tianwang''s ears and into his heart through the wall of confused thoughts. When everything in the palace is handled well and Song Ci, who is waiting for an opportunity outside, he will have a lot of time to solve the contradiction with Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart.He did not know when to hold the fingers hanging on his side. Every time he walked, he would rub the corner of his clothes and make a slight, imperceptible noise. The eunuch is still talking about the information he knows, and the name Song Ci is the most popular one. "Your Majesty, many officials, big and small, were bewitched by Song ci..." Ling Tian Wang blinked his eyes and slowly recovered. This is what he has known for a long time, and it is also the human nature that he has seen through for a long time. Because of this, his expression has no change, as if what he hears is just an unimportant play. The eunuch didn''t know how Ling Tianwang was going to deal with such things. He kept guessing in his heart, and his voice became trembling. "Your Majesty, Song Ci is really restless. You have to guard against it." He said, in a meaningful tone. Ling Tianwang looked at him, and there was no pause. "I know about it," he said softly. "There''s a plan. You don''t have to worry." As they said this, they soon arrived at their destination. The folds piled up these days were neatly stacked on the table. As soon as they entered the door, they seemed to smell the strong aroma of ink. Ling Tianwang''s steps stopped for a moment, and soon went in without hesitation. Now that he has returned to the capital and has such an identity, it is difficult for him to deal with political affairs. He has no reason to shrink back. Because of this idea, Ling Tianwang calmed down, and soon fell into it. Until the candle flickered, he suddenly regained his mind. The eunuch stood beside him, his eyelids falling down uncontrollably, his body shaking and almost falling into a deep sleep. Chapter 513 "What time is it?" Put the brush in hand beside, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to touch his sour eyes, and asked in a deep voice. As his voice rang out, the eunuch was clever and immediately recovered. He took a step forward and answered in a low voice, "it''s three quarters of the hour now. Does your majesty want to rest?" Turning his stiff neck, Ling Tianwang shook his head and said, "let''s have a look. Is the queen sleeping well?" "Here," the eunuch nodded and walked out lightly. When he turned back, he clearly saw the sadness in Ling Tianwang''s eyes. He didn''t know who these emotions came from, but instinctively admired Zhou ruo''an, whom he had just met. Under the pressure of the tumultuous thoughts, the eunuch stood in his previous position again, aimlessly watching the lights flickering, watching the shadow on the ground constantly shaking. Ling Tianwang didn''t stop his action all the time. In a flash, it was already midnight. Because of the curfew, the capital has long been stable, and there should be no one in the dark streets. But at this moment, on the street where senior officials gathered, someone rushed past the shadow of the street. He came out from the side door of the prime minister''s mansion, bowed his head deeply and walked towards his destination without saying a word. At this time, Song Ci was still worried about the green cloth sedan. As early as before returning to the government, he had ordered people to inquire into all the causes and consequences. Now, by calculating the time, the people he sent out should be coming back soon. But before that, Song Ci''s mood was no way to calm down. Such anxiety made him restless and worried. "Master, I''ve been asked to see you." Hearing the sudden voice beside him, Song Ci blinked his eyes quickly and slowly recovered. He kneaded his nose, and Song Ci breathed slowly. "Let him in," Song Ci said in a low voice. The speed of arrival is very fast, Song Ci only feel that his voice just fell, that person has come to his face. His movements were quick and smooth, and there was no sign of gray hair at all. At the moment when the other party appeared, Song Ci quickly restrained all his looks, leaving only a calm. "Prime minister, why are you here?" He asked, slowly back two steps, sitting on the chair. Looking at his appearance at this time, I can''t see his own idea at all. At least, the prime minister didn''t see it. He walked restlessly in front of Song Ci. His face was blue and white, and he never calmed down. After a long time, he seemed to finally hear Song Ci''s words, and said hoarsely, "Ling Tian looks back." He kept repeating this sentence, the fear in his eyes became more and more strong, and his expression gradually became ferocious, as if he could not support the consequences of this news in the next moment. Song Ci took a look at him, there was a flash of disdain in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, Song Ci believed in his own arrangement and didn''t pay attention to Ling Tianwang at all. "So what," he said casually, palming his chin. The prime minister didn''t expect that he was full of worry. He only got such a sentence from the other side, and his face suddenly changed. He can''t believe turning around to see, only to see Song Ci''s fingers constantly rubbing on his face, a look of disapproval. He could not help biting his teeth. The prime minister felt that there was a breath in his chest, which made his heart ache. "So what?" The prime minister asked, looking at his sharp eyes, but if you look carefully, you can clearly capture the hidden cowardice. He pointed to Song Ci and said with a sneer, "Ling Tianwang has come back. Do you think your previous plan can really be implemented? He is the king of the whole country, the one who can control the capital! Now, you are nothing but a lost dog Perhaps the prime minister was dazzled by his fear. For a moment, he even controlled his speech. What he should say and what he shouldn''t say was all said by him. As the voice fell, the prime minister slowly reflected what he had said. He raised his hand and pressed the corner of his eyes, listening to the heart clearly presented in his ears, his lips moved, and he didn''t say anything. After all, that was what he really thought. Because of his sincere words, the spirit of Song Ci, which was originally scattered, finally gathered. He stopped, slowly sat up straight, raised his eyes, and looked at the prime minister without expression. He did not speak, the prime minister also insisted on speechless, and did not defend his previous words. As a result, the atmosphere, which was not very harmonious, became more and more condensing.The moon is moving little by little. The moon is his eyes, looking at everything in the world curiously. But the moonlight was so weak that the flickering candle could easily suppress his brilliance. I don''t know how long later, Song Ci gave a chuckle. At first, the prime minister thought it was a satire on himself, but when he looked up, he found Song Ci''s smile curved, and he was really happy. His guess didn''t come true. The prime minister frowned and became more suspicious of Song Ci. "What are you laughing at?" "Isn''t that right?" he asked in a cold voice Song Ci shook his head slowly, as if he had not been irritated by the prime minister''s words. "As the prime minister said, naturally there are no mistakes and omissions," Song Ci said solemnly. "Now I''m really like a bereaved dog. I can''t go back to my home or look forward to my relatives." Listening to his cooperation, the prime minister''s heart became more and more constricted. His instinct of ups and downs in officialdom for so many years told him that the words of Song Ci had different meaning, not as he imagined. With a twinkle in his eyes, the prime minister lowered his eyelids and took two steps back. "I''ve gone too far, but the future is not going to happen," he explained in a low voice. "I just hope you can understand my worries and prepare for Ling Tianwang''s return." Song Ci''s eyes narrowed even more severely, and the pupil was covered only by a line. He took a deep look at the prime minister. He shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "the prime minister has been up and down in the officialdom for so many years. He is really a capable man." This sounds like praise, but the prime minister can''t help but have goose bumps. He always thinks that the other party''s purpose is not so simple. Feeling the prime minister''s vigilant eyes on himself, Song Ci''s eyes slowly cooled down. Chapter 514 When he opened his eyes, he really focused his eyes on the prime minister. "The skin is thick enough," Song Ci said, "or you can''t find a way to mend it after you have clearly expressed your true thoughts, just like everything is for me." Song Ci didn''t show any mercy at all. The prime minister felt that his face was swollen and painful, as if he had been slapped without hesitation. His fingers trembled, and he raised his hand to his face subconsciously. Looking at the prime minister''s action, the irony in Song Ci''s eyes is a little stronger. "I don''t want to ask you what the purpose of this visit is, but since you are on my boat, there is no chance for you to go down again." "Even if my boat sank, you can only accompany it to the bottom of the water and be eaten by fish and shrimp, leaving only a piece of white bone." When he spoke, Song Ci stood up slowly and walked slowly to the prime minister. He slightly lowered his head, staring at each other, a pair of eyes seems to be able to see through the heart, but also able to nail people firmly in place, so that it can not move. He should not be held down by the other party''s momentum, the prime minister thought, but no matter how hard he tried, his hands and feet seemed to be out of control. After a long time in this way, Song Ci''s face slowly relaxed and stood upright with curved eyebrows and eyes. He raised his hand and patted the prime minister on the shoulder. It seemed that he wanted to show his kindness, but he forgot to control his strength. The prime minister couldn''t help falling forward and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Song Ci quickly helped each other, eyes rarely across a bit guilty. Looking at the prime minister''s steady body, Song Ci loosened his fingers and coughed in embarrassment. "If it''s too late tonight, the prime minister must have nothing to say. I''ll send someone to take you back." Song Ci said solemnly. Looking at him with complicated eyes, the prime minister seemed to be getting old all of a sudden. "You are right. In any case, there is no chance to recover," the prime minister sighed. "I think it''s too simple." After listening to the prime minister''s words, Song Ci''s eyelids beat. "Don''t send more, I''ll go back myself," the prime minister said in a low voice. He didn''t understand Song Ci''s reaction, so he turned and left. His back gradually disappeared in front of Song Ci, disappeared in a dark. Until a long time later, Song Ci can clearly remember his rickety back and his hair dyed white by Yuehua. After a moment''s silence, Song Ci slowly retreated to the chair and sat down. He said in a low voice with a smile, "when you get on the boat, where can you easily retreat?" His voice at this time is very different from the usual calm, strange tone in the air constantly floating, it sounds very strange. "Prime minister, take your time." The boy sent the prime minister out of the door and called in a long voice. Together with their greeting, there was the sound of the door being suddenly closed. The wood collided with each other, which blocked all the scenery in the house. The prime minister''s steps stopped. He turned and looked back. He could only see the flashing light of the door ring at night. In order to avoid being seen by the patrolling guards, the prime minister did not carry any lighting tools. Because of this, the prime minister looked around and felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t know whether the darkness was really just darkness, or when the boat under his feet would sink or ascend to the sky. Recalling all the exchanges between himself and Song Ci, the prime minister''s mind had countless ideas flashed by. But in the end, the only thing left in his mind was the expression of Song Ci when he approached him and the words in his mouth. The prime minister went up and down in the officialdom for so many years, even once from the previous dynasty to the current Dynasty, but at that moment, he was really in fear. "Song Ci," murmured the prime minister in a low voice, then sighed, saying nothing more. Shortly after the prime minister left, someone flipped over the tightly closed door and came to the door of Song Ci''s room. "Kowtow." He raised his hand and touched his sour eyes. Song Ci''s heart jumped and opened the door without thinking about it. "Did you find out?" He asked eagerly. The visitor nodded and said in a low voice, "sure, it''s Zhou ruo''an sitting there..." Hearing this sentence, Song Ci''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed. As for the next explanation, he didn''t listen and didn''t think it was important. Slowly closing his eyes, Song Ci clenched his hand and said, "Zhou ruo''an, I have to win." After listening to Song Ci''s words, the speaker could not help pausing for a while and slowly calmed down. After a long time, Song Ci finally opened his reddish eyes.He set his eyes on the person in front of him and told him, "I want you to sneak into the palace and guard in front of Zhou ruo''an." Although clearly know that this is an almost impossible thing to complete, the man is still crisp nod, without any hesitation. He didn''t say any guarantee, but Song Ci could see his firmness. There was a sigh coming out of his throat, and he raised his hand and patted each other on the shoulder. The day is getting brighter, and voices are gradually appearing on the street. The business stalls have been set up, and the vendors are looking forward to the business of the day. The ministers went to the court meeting in a hurry. This is the first court meeting after Ling Tianwang came back. No one dares to miss it. The prime minister has not been a young man for a long time, but he has stayed up for half a night. There are clear black shadows around his eyes. His skin is slack now, with layers of wrinkles, almost covering his eyes. In the process of waiting, there are always some people who can''t control their curiosity, pretending to be indifferent to the prime minister''s face, and quickly withdraw before being found by the other party. They thought that their actions were hidden, but they didn''t know that the prime minister had already felt the sight from time to time. They didn''t say a word, but they didn''t want to stir up trouble on their own initiative. On the contrary, they made people doubt themselves. In the prime minister''s view, the waiting time was very long, as if it had been a day and a night before he finally heard the sharp voice of the eunuch. "Go to court," the eunuch called out, his voice passing through the hall. After a long time, Ling Tianwang once again sat on the cold and irritating dragon chair, looked at the officials with false masks underneath, listened to their loyalty to themselves, and couldn''t help scratching a touch of irony in his eyes. Chapter 515 Ling Tianwang sat quietly on the Dragon chair, listening to the almost same words below, his eyes could not help crossing a bit irritable. He raised his hand and pressed the corner of his eyes. The bead in front of the crown kept shaking and covered his face. The minister at the bottom didn''t find his impatience at all. He was still haggling for his own interests. He also tried to test Ling Tianwang whether he knew their interests behind his back. They guessed that Ling Tianwang might have a back hand, but they never thought that Ling Tianwang had such strict control over the capital. Just because of this, Ling Tianwang, who knew everything, looked at their hypocritical faces and felt a burst of nausea in his heart. He missed Zhou ruo''an. Ling Tianwang changed his posture and thought in his heart that he wanted to talk to Zhou ruo''an, even if he sat quietly with Zhou ruo''an. Those people don''t know what Ling Tianwang is thinking in his heart. They even push forward because of Ling Tianwang''s silence. "Your Majesty," someone said, rubbing his toes in the same place for a long time. Then he forced his legs and walked forward two steps. He knelt down in front of Ling Tianwang and said, "Your Majesty has a special identity. Every move will be recognized." Hearing this meaningful words, Ling Tianwang picked his eyebrows curiously, and finally his eyes fell on him. He didn''t ask anything directly, but he just swept his eyes around each other, which was enough to make each other''s mind shake. "Sire," he took a deep breath. The man lowered his eyes and finally said his ultimate goal. "I don''t know the identity of the person sitting in the green cloth sedan chair when your majesty returned to the city?" He asked. He wanted to show that he knew nothing about everything, but the blame in the words made it clear that he was not so ignorant. Perhaps because of the change in the relationship between himself and Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang will subconsciously cheer up and become particularly vigilant as long as he hears about Zhou ruo''an. His face smile slightly convergence, fingers on the table, again and again gently tapping. "It''s none of your business." Ling Tianwang stressed in a low voice, "it''s not something you should care about." The man was worried because of the seriousness of Ling Tianwang, but he didn''t plan to stop. He even walked forward more and more, holding the jade Wat in both hands, and his forehead was heavily engraved on the ground. "Your Majesty, you can''t be confused!" He began to shout, indignant tone, "the people of the world can be looking at you!" Ling Tianwang didn''t like to be threatened. After hearing this, his eyes narrowed immediately. "Are you threatening me?" He opened his mouth and asked, with a smile that made people shiver. The man said he didn''t dare, but he still knelt firmly in the same place without any intention to retreat. "Your Majesty, the identity of that man is unknown. If he has evil thoughts because of the wealth in the palace, it will be a great danger. I really have to guard against it." He said. This sounds like a simple worry for Ling Tianwang''s safety. However, his purpose has been clearly exposed by his too impatient words before. At this time, this is just ridiculous. "It doesn''t bother you," Ling Tianwang said coldly. "Besides, I believe him." Since the man stood up in the court, he never thought of giving up. He knelt forward, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes a little more indignant, and worried about the common people in the world. "Your Majesty is the body of all gold. You should not be willful..." Listening to his constant nagging, Ling Tianwang could not help but clench his teeth. Finally, when the man finished, Ling Tianwang only felt dizzy. At the same time, there was something that could not be vented, and his anger was lingering in his heart. If it''s not for reason, Ling Tianwang just wants to be a fatuous king and let people pull him down and cut him down? He raised his hand and pressed his swollen temple. Ling Tianwang no longer looked at him, but looked at everyone in the court hall. "Do you think so, too?" He asked, pretending to be calm. But as Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, those people''s bodies tightened up one by one. They knew clearly that this would only be the calm before the storm. Static to drop needle can smell of the court hall is not Ling Tianwang want to get the result, he frowned discontentedly, cold voice asked, "you are all dumb?"? Now I can''t even talk? " Some people are very unconvinced with Ling Tianwang''s words, and their lips move. But before he comes out to refute with a cavity of lonely courage, he is patted with a hand suddenly stretched out beside him. Ling Tianwang sitting on it, can clearly see all the little actions between them, and because of this, he feels more ridiculous. "You are all noble literati. What you pursue all your life is fame and wealth? How come now, as I have said, you are still quail like? " Ling Tianwang sneered.His voice was like a gust of wind, pushing the storm closer. But before the storm really came, the sky was still calm and frightening, and today''s court hall is like this. The first person who came out had been kneeling in the same place for a long time, and the sweat on his head kept flowing down, and soon soaked all his underwear. But now, he didn''t have any spirit to investigate the unhappiness brought by the wet shirt sticking on his body, just a chill in his heart. He heard Ling Tianwang''s questions clearly, and also understood why those people were silent. But understanding doesn''t mean understanding. He still understands his recklessness this time. Similarly, he also blames his colleagues for their wisdom. I don''t know when he started, his arm supporting his body began to tremble constantly, and the bone head in his arm seemed to have been quietly removed, which made him unable to exert his strength. Ling Tianwang is still waiting for the reaction of those people. Suddenly, he hears a loud noise coming from the front. His eyelids beat for a moment, subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice, and other ministers and he had the same action and curiosity. They found that the sound was caused by the collision between people''s forehead and the ground. They could not help but feel a thump in their heart. They just felt that their head began to hurt. What''s more, he even raised his hand and touched his forehead subconsciously, but he didn''t find any lump on it, which was a quiet sigh of relief. Chapter 516 When the breath out, rational return, they will face stiff fingers behind, in the heart of their behavior chagrin. He didn''t make the noise. Why did he have to touch his forehead? He felt silly when he thought of it. For the slander of the people nearby, the person is not clear, because he was in the heart of fear and anger fermentation, directly fainted, even if the severe pain on the forehead did not wake him up. I didn''t expect that such an accident would happen. Ling Tianwang only felt headache. "Come on, doctor Xuan," he whispered. Although there was no big change on the surface, the eunuch could not help but tensed all over. His heart was high and he did not dare to relax. He nodded, turned around and told the little eunuch who was waiting beside him. Looking at the changeable look on those faces, Ling Tianwang waved his hand, turned and walked out. "The imperial doctor will be here in a moment, and today''s court meeting will be over." After that, Ling Tianwang didn''t give those people the chance to reflect. His body moved and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Walking in the sun, Ling Tianwang kneaded his eyes a little tired. The eunuch came up in a hurry. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just hooked up with the people behind him. "You say, is there really no minister in this world who sincerely serves the people?" Ling Tianwang asked. The eunuch didn''t dare to be involved in such a problem. He laughed two times, scratched his head and said, "this There must be "Your Majesty is dedicated to the common people, and will surely attract hermits in the mountains to share your worries and solve your difficulties." Of course, when answering questions, he must not forget to flatter. After all, in the eunuch''s life creed, he lives by the favor of Ling Tianwang. To please him is the most important thing in his life. "As you say, I''m still a bright King," Ling Tianwang looked back at him, his eyebrows slightly picked. The eunuch nodded firmly, so much that his whole body shook with him. "Your Majesty, of course, is a wise king," he said emphatically. The eunuch wants to say something more to increase the credibility of his words, but Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to hear it any more. He pressed his eyebrows, forced to flatten those folds, and walked forward. I don''t know why, Mingming didn''t do it deliberately. Ling Tianwang found that he had arrived at the gate of Kunning palace when he came back. The people outside want to salute and inform Zhou ruo''an of the things Ling Tianwang brings, but Ling Tianwang lifts his hand and presses it down. Those people did not dare to disobey Ling Tianwang''s orders, and stood in place. Ling Tianwang looked up at the front, as if he could see the safe Zhou ruo''an through everything. After standing for a long time, Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. His fingers are tightly clenched in the palm of his hand. He presses down his impulse to see Zhou ruo''an immediately. "Now is not the time," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. In any case, he has to suppress everything in the capital, so that he can face Zhou ruo''an and have time to slowly solve the gap between him and Zhou ruo''an. But Ling Tianwang was patient, but Song Ci couldn''t bear it. He began to contact the officials one by one, trying to advance his previous plan. Although some people are afraid because of Ling Tianwang''s return and try to get rid of Song Ci, none of them succeed. Because Song Ci means despicable, as early as when the two sides communicate, they have unconsciously grasped each other''s handle, and at this time they just take it out as a threat. Facing the indignant faces in front of him, Song Ci fiercely closed the fan in his hand and knocked on the palm of his hand. "After all, I have a big plan. Naturally, I have to be careful," Song Ci said softly, not ashamed but proud. In the face of such a person, those people can only admit defeat and let the other side tie him to the boat. Even if the boat is destroyed, it can only be buried together. The atmosphere in the capital is as calm as ever. Street vendors are still shouting hard, trying to sell more things and live a better life. Meanwhile, children are waiting for the latest festival with full expectation. Only a few people know that this calm surface is the brewing storm. Although it was difficult for him to enter the palace, after he sacrificed his two companions, the man finished the order given to him by Song Ci. With a straight face, he moved around like a shadow, relying on his lightness skill. The maid in waiting with her food box passed by the rockery. She was suddenly covered by a hand and dragged into the shadow of the rockery. She widened her eyes and screamed, but the hand in front of her mouth didn''t give her any chance.She kept sobbing, and the food box in her hand had already fallen to the ground, making a dull sound. The man''s face became more and more serious. He pinched each other''s neck with his hand, until each other''s face became purple and red. "Don''t shout, or it''s your time to die." He threatened in a low voice. Maybe it''s because he just passed by death. When he heard this, he nodded his head even if he didn''t want to. In order to make the other party believe in herself, she gave up the struggle and even stopped sobbing. The man waited for a while, then slowly released the hand blocking her mouth, but the fingers on her neck were still there. That person is a little greedy breathing fresh air, only the rapid breathing sound is ringing in this imaginary space. "Where is Zhou ruo''an?" He asked. Some of the maids blinked blankly, some didn''t understand who this strange name meant. The man frowned and the fingers on her neck tightened menacingly. "Who is Zhou ruo''an?" He asked again in a deeper voice. At the critical moment of life and death, the palace maid''s brain is turning fast. For a moment, it reminds her of the people who came to the palace with Ling Tianwang. She didn''t know the name of the person, but she decided to use the person''s information for her own safety. Biting her lips, the maid said in a trembling voice, "she lives in Kunning palace now, with many guards around her." "Where is Kunning palace?" "It''s just ahead. It''s just a short distance to the left." The man nodded and completely released the finger on the maid''s neck. Without support, the maid of honor fell down all over and choked in her voice. "May I go now?" She cried and asked, carefully shrinking herself into a group, which was shivering. Chapter 517 "Naturally," he whispered. The palace maid didn''t doubt anything and didn''t dare to ask more. She picked up the food box from the side and rushed out without thinking. But after just two steps, she had to stop. The maid of honor bowed her head rigidly, looking at the sharp protruding from her chest in disbelief. She tried to hypnotize herself, all of which were hallucinations, but the constant cold and pain from her chest to her limbs made it impossible for her to accomplish such a difficult task. "You..." She opened her mouth difficultly and pointed at the man. There were innumerable curses and resentments in her heart, but she had no chance to say it. The man looked at the maid without expression in front of him lost all breathing, slowly bent down, pulled out the weapon a little bit. Looking at the continuous dripping blood above, his eyes could not help but across a touch of disgust. Looking left and right, he fixed his eyes on the maid''s clothes. Few people go to the crevice of the rockery, let alone the remote place he deliberately found out. According to the clues pointed out by the palace maid, the man easily found the location of Kunning palace. Don''t know his side more a peeping person, Zhou ruo''an is still living his boring to the extreme life. Refuse to communicate with others, refuse to go out, every day is not in a daze, is in martial arts, never stop. Ling Tianwang would come to the gate of Kunning palace every day, but he would not go in. He just looked inside through countless barriers. Although most of the time, Ling Tianwang can see only a blank, but occasionally, he can see Zhou ruo''an flash by. The way Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an get along with each other is soon known by others, which also leads to their strong hostility towards Zhou ruo''an. Ling Tianwang was able to suppress his temperament at the beginning. Later, the court and even the capital began to have a strong smell of blood. Song Ci slightly hooked his lips and murmured in a low voice, "this is the chance you give me." He turned his head and looked at the painting on the wall. The bright red clothes of the people in the painting seemed to have turned into splashing blood, and the eyes of Song Ci were scarlet. I don''t know when, the calm surface of the capital began to churn, occasionally you can see the abyss inside. In the teahouse, several scholars in long clothes gathered together, lowered their voice and exchanged their information mysteriously. "Do you know?" The scholar in green asked in a low voice, "the empire is in complete disorder." He has a good appearance, thin appearance also conforms to people''s consistent guess for scholars, but the expression on his face makes him look a bit obscene. He opened the fan in his hand and waited expectantly for others to ask him. But the fan has been shaking for a long time, but the picture he expected has not come. Gradually, his frequency of shaking the fan became lower and lower, until at last there was no more movement. "Aren''t you all curious?" He could not help asking. Those people looked at him, as if with a bit of ridicule, but also as if just a simple gaze. "It''s a long time ago. There''s nothing to say." "Yes, now I get the news that the rebels have been assassinated and many of them have died." "Yes, there are also people who have changed their status and immediately have the bad habits of the previous people. Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, all of them account for it!" ¡­ Listen to them, you say a word, I say a word, that person''s expression is constantly changing. He didn''t want to admit that his information was not well-informed, so he had to rack his brains to think about how to round up his previous words. At this time, I don''t know where a voice came from, let him suddenly have aura. "Those people have no one to control, and they don''t know what to suffer Snatch... " Yes, those people are not in charge, and the country can''t find food. Who knows if they will take risks and become a robber! The more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes were. Similarly, the panic in his heart became more and more intense. Those people you a sentence I said for a long time, did not hear the first to start the conversation of the green shirt scholar mouth, can''t help but some doubt looked at the past. "What are you thinking?" Someone was startled by his changing look and asked. The man blinked and slowly recovered. He patted the closed fan on his palm and asked, "have you ever thought about what the enemy people would do if they had no food?" In the absence of a reminder, those scholars who have not yet participated in political affairs will not think too far. In the face of his inquiry, those people looked at each other in a daze. Seeing this scene, the man could not help but stand up and look proud.Some people can''t bear to see him like this. They turn their lips and complain, "if you think of something, just say it. Why do you have to look like this?" The man had already enjoyed the feeling that everyone''s eyes fell on him. When he heard this, he pushed the boat forward. "The enemy''s country is in chaos. At first, the rebels, who claimed to be for the people, have now become one of the oppressors of the people." For this, people repeatedly nodded, but their doubts were still not solved. "This is something we already know? Is there anything wrong with that? Don''t show off The irascible man could not help shouting. He looked at the man''s eyes with a faint green light. If he could, he even wanted to shake the other party hard and let the other party say all the words at once. "Cough," the man cleared his throat, opened half of the fan to block the corner of his mouth. I just heard a word from passers-by and thought of this. But those people didn''t think of it under all kinds of hints. He was really smart. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud. "Can people only live in their own country? Of course, it''s impossible! If they have no food in their own country, will they come to our country? No one knows about that! " "And if they choose to come to our country, will they be refugees or robbers? No one can guarantee that either. " There were a lot of noises in a small teahouse, but after his analysis, all of them were like having their tongues sawn, and it was hard to make any noise. They can''t help thinking along each other''s way of thinking, and they can think of the outcome, worse! Under such circumstances, there is no way to control the panic in our hearts. Chapter 518 Under the deliberate control of intentional people, fear and confusion quickly spread throughout the capital, and spread to the outside world. Rumors have always been more and more distorted, and this news is naturally not true. Of course, it''s no exception. After countless people''s rendering, when the news really reached the countries next to the enemy countries, the speculation that should have been in those languages had long disappeared. What they heard was the news that they were about to be burned, killed and looted by a group of disaster victims, and the panic that their homes could no longer be peaceful. As a result, the victims who fled from afar soon found that the treatment they received had changed dramatically. At the beginning, the local people will see that they are really poor, and more or less provide some help for them. Although the food may still not be able to support their survival, it can let them know that people in this world are not all cold. But now, they are still so pitiful, and more and more people choose to turn a blind eye to them, or even speak ill of each other. They don''t understand what happened. They stagger behind each other and ask, but the final answer makes them can''t believe it. "We''re going to be bandits? Grab your home? How could it be! Although we have suffered from the disaster, we are not the people who even ignore the people who help us! " They tried to explain that they wanted to eliminate the contradiction between the two people, but in the end they could only give up after two steps. I don''t know whether these people planted the seeds of burning, killing and looting in their hearts, or whether they had such an idea in their hearts, just barely covered up before. in short, after a few days, they really changed as they said, simultaneous interpreting the poor people who need the help of others to become robbers who robbed others. When the officials finally passed the news to the court, the small town, which used to be a laughing place, had changed into a different one. The people who used to live and work in peace and contentment were driven out of the city, and their gold, silver and grain were all occupied by the bandits. Some people are really reluctant to give up everything that they have accumulated for generations. After all their efforts, they just get a big scar on their neck. Those robbers in the choice to become robbers at the moment, they have firmly given up everything as a person, whether it is emotion or once vowed to remember a lifetime of grace. Other people are controlled and forced to see all the performance of that person from resistance to death, and no longer have any idea of resistance. In the next few days, they completely changed identities with their predecessors. "Do you have a way?" Looking at the officials in the court, Ling Tianwang asked without expression. The official who sent the letter was dizzy and carefully carried out. Now I don''t know what the situation is. However, his departure did not ease the atmosphere, on the contrary, it made the atmosphere in the court more tense. Ling Tianwang didn''t get any reply for a long time after his voice fell, but his expected silence made him want to sneer, and he didn''t restrain his mood. Listening to the cold laughter from above, the ministers could not help but move their toes, and their expressions became more respectful. They know what Ling Tianwang is laughing at, but they can''t think of a good way to solve all this. After a long time, the general stood up impatiently, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, let me go to encircle and suppress, and let them know your deterrence later." However, although they could not figure out what they could do, they were crazy against it after the general''s voice dropped. "I don''t think it''s proper to suppress by force." Inappropriate voice in the general''s ears constantly reverberated, abruptly in his calm heart waves rolled up a layer of waves. "It''s better to talk about your opinions, or let me know my shortcomings," the general said. He did not hide his dissatisfaction with that group of people, but at this moment, those literary ministers did not dare to do anything on such a small matter. "It''s a long way to go, and the enemy country is in chaos. How can we know that all this is not a trap?" "I know that the general has the common people in mind, but he should think more when making decisions." ¡­ He rolled his eyes, and the general looked up at Ling Tianwang and said, "what I believe is that one force will fall ten times. I don''t like these winding things." There seems to be an irreconcilable contradiction between Wen Chen and the general at the beginning. Wen Chen dislikes the general''s vulgarity and has no brain, while the general does not like the calculation in Wen Chen''s heart. For their contradictions, Ling Tianwang will not be involved in anything from the beginning. Fingers gently on the table, Ling Tianwang efforts to think about all the possible results in mind, and one by one to weigh. After a long time, Ling Tianwang sighed and finally made up his mind."You immediately order troops and go to suppress them," Ling Tianwang said, looking at the general. "If someone doesn''t cooperate, don''t say much. I can grant you the right to make a decision." Everyone was shocked by the bloody words of Ling Tianwang. Even Wen Chen, who was full of disapproval, didn''t dare to say anything negative. No matter when, Ling Tianwang''s trust is very pressing, which makes people can''t help but offer everything for him. Under the gaze of everyone, the general knelt down on one knee and made a ritual in the army. At this moment, the relationship between him and Ling Tianwang was not a monarch or a minister, but a general and a deputy general, and a partner with the same purpose. Seeing the general''s action, Ling Tianwang''s eyes softened a lot. He stood up, stepped down from the Dragon chair in the eyes of all the people, and helped the kneeling general up with his own hands. "I believe in your ability, don''t let me down," Ling Tianwang said solemnly. "My men will live up to their orders!" The general nodded hard and assured firmly. The harmonious and natural relationship between the two makes the literati feel jealous. "Your Majesty has so much trust in the general that nothing should go wrong with him. We are here waiting for your good news." Now, it''s time for the general to cheer up. He just took a cold look at the strange words and didn''t have any other reaction. No matter how busy the news of the army leaving the capital was, Ling Tianwang simply didn''t do anything, but let the news come out naturally. "Maybe we can take this opportunity to ease the tense atmosphere in Beijing." Ling Tianwang thought like this, so he naturally ordered. Chapter 519 However, this kind of atmosphere was created by Song Ci, how could Ling Tianwang break up easily. What''s more, the general has disappeared in the capital with most of his troops. Song Ci clearly knows that this is the best time to do it by himself. Late at night, the temperature did not drop at all, even the wind blowing over seemed to smoke. In the house where Song Ci lived, countless people in black came out quietly. They went to different directions and informed different people. The prime minister, dressed in a Chinese tunic, was almost awakened by the sound coming from the window. The prime minister sat up fiercely, and his face was filled with fear. I don''t know why, he always feels that something unusual is about to happen tonight, and this event has brought tremendous changes to his relatively peaceful life at this time. However, the people outside the window obviously did not give the prime minister time to think. The sound of knocking on the window rang again, and was more impatient than before. Drink back next to want to explore the people, the prime minister dressed, slowly walked past. With black clothes and black hair, even his face was blocked by the black cloth. All the prime minister could see was his indifferent eyes. He tugged at the clothes that were about to slip. The prime minister asked without expression, "who is your master? What''s the purpose of visiting in the middle of the night? " "The master said that tonight is the time for the implementation of the grand plan. I hope the prime minister will cooperate more." The man didn''t want to answer his question, just said his own words. If it sounds to other people, they may just feel that this sentence is vague, which makes people unable to grasp the key point at all. However, the prime minister''s spirit was shaken and his lips trembled uncontrollably. "Big plan, tonight," he repeated, pale as the two key words. The man took a deep look at him and said coldly, "the master said that the prime minister is the most important pilot of this ship." The prime minister raised his hand to cover his eyes. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, "I know. Go back and tell your master that I will do what I promised before." When the prime minister dropped his hand, time had passed, and the dark shadow in front of him had disappeared, as if everything was just his illusion. But the prime minister pinched his palm hard and gave a long sigh. Song Ci was about to start. The prime minister thought in his heart that the complicated emotions flashed by, and finally there was only peace left. He and Song Ci have been grasshoppers on the same rope for a long time, and there is no way out. In this case, he really does not have to think wildly, just walk forward firmly. Time will tell him at the last moment whether his choice is right or wrong. "Somebody, change my clothes." Tonight, the prime minister is not the only one who has been informed. He is not the only one who is ready to wait in his study. "It''s time," Song Ci said in a low voice with a light smile as he looked at the light outside. Under the escort of others, he came to the palace which was once very familiar. Every tree and plant, every stone and road, all seem to be the same as when he was still there. "I will succeed," Song Ci told himself firmly in his heart, closing his eyes. Ling Tianwang thinks that all the news of Song Ci is in his own hands. Just because of this, seeing that Song Ci, who should have stayed in the dark, suddenly appears in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s expression is rarely out of control. He frowned and looked at Song Ci in disbelief. The eunuch had been tied up, and he was falling down between the two. Feeling Ling Tianwang''s suspicious eyes on himself, the eunuch shrank in his heart. Looking at the change of Ling Tianwang''s expression, Song Ci chuckled and asked, "are you curious? Why is my whereabouts different from the news you get?" Looking at Song Ci''s undisguised complacency, Ling Tianwang takes back his sight carelessly. "It''s just something that has passed. Why be curious," Ling Tianwang said, his voice calm to no ups and downs. Because there was no change in his face, he couldn''t tell what Ling Tianwang thought. However, in any case, there is no way for him to achieve his goal of startling Ling Tianwang. At the thought of this, Song Ci couldn''t help sighing. He felt a little uncomfortable. "You can see it," Song Ci restrained his expression and looked at him maliciously. Looking down at his broad palm, Ling Tianwang did not make any response to this sentence. Now, Zhou ruo''an is the only one who can stir up his mood change. However, Zhou ruo''an already has the people he sent to protect her, and she is good at it herself, so she will not make any mistakes.Ling Tianwang had all kinds of thoughts in his heart, but the expression on his face never changed. Song Ci''s chest was swollen and painful. Why is he so dismissive of everything? Song Ci yelled in his heart, and his expression gradually became ferocious. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "Ling Tianwang," Song Ci said, "I heard that you have taken Zhou ruo''an back to the palace again?" Before his voice fell, Ling Tianwang raised his head and looked at him sharply. "It''s none of your business!" Ling Tianwang emphasized word by word. Song Ci had already guessed Ling Tianwang''s possible reaction. At this time, he adjusted his eyebrows, stretched his voice and said, "it''s nothing to do with me? How can it have nothing to do with me? " "You may not know that in the days when I lost my memory, Zhou ruo''an was always with me." "She took care of me and protected me from escaping from the patrolmen. We have long been friends who have nothing to say but live and die together." "Can''t I know where he is now with such a relationship? Besides, I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to say hello to her and get in touch with our feelings. " ¡­ Because of deliberate, every word of Song Ci stepped on the most difficult place for Ling Tianwang to accept, which made him angry and scared at the same time. Maybe because of selfishness, Ling Tianwang doesn''t want Zhou ruo''an and Song Ci to have any more contact. Forced to bite the root of teeth, Ling Tianwang''s line of sight in the crowd around the side swept by, the mind quickly. "It''s all your deception," Ling Tianwang said emphatically. "You cheated him and protected you." Song Ci didn''t like to hear such words. His eyes sank and his malice was stronger. Chapter 520 After a long silence, Song Ci suddenly began to laugh. He looked at Ling Tianwang meaningfully and asked, "so what?" Ling Tianwang didn''t know what he meant by this. He frowned slightly and looked at him warily. "You will close your eyes immediately, and you will never be able to open them again," Song Ci said. "There is still a lot of time between Zhou ruo''an and me to clear up the misunderstanding. I believe she will be able to understand what I had to do at that time." He is provoking himself, for this, Ling Tianwang''s heart has a clear understanding. I don''t know when, his fingernails have been deeply sunk into the flesh of the palm, and the tip of his tongue is dripping with blood. Slowly spit breath, Ling Tian Wang cold voice said, "you are too proud of some." Suddenly hearing this sentence, Song Ci was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Ling Tianwang with exaggerated expression and asked, "do you still have a back hand with such a promise?" "How can it be! The general has already led the troops to leave, and the eunuch beside you is also crawling in front of me. Even the loyal ministers under your hands have already defected to me, and you have betrayed your relatives! How can you beat me? " With that, Song Ci''s laughter grew bigger and bigger, and his body kept swinging back and forth, which made people wonder whether he would fall to the ground the next moment. The eunuch was struggling all the time and couldn''t help choking. He looked at Ling Tianwang with dim tears, and his anger was beyond words. Perhaps his voice finally aroused Song Ci''s idea. Song Ci rubbed his toes against him and asked with a smile, "don''t you understand why he lost?" Eunuch Ling Tianwang did not have such a good concentration, heard this sentence will not hesitate to nod, Mu Lu looking forward to Song Ci, hoping that the other side can solve their doubts. Song Ci likes him to make such an appearance to himself, as if he could finally step on Ling Tianwang''s head. He stood still, clapped his hands, and someone next to him bowed his head and came over. The eunuch''s eyes couldn''t help looking in the past. Seeing the familiar face, all the doubts in his heart were solved one by one. I see! i see! It''s not that he didn''t do well enough, but because he had a wolf in his hand! The eunuch gasped violently, a pair of white eyes staring at each other. "You don''t look at me like that," the visitor tried hard to straighten his waist, but in the end, he showed a bit of petty airs. "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. I just want me to live a better life," he said naturally. It can be seen that he is trying to make himself less childish, but his shrinking shoulders and blinking eyes can not be suppressed by any means. Ling Tianwang has no memory of the little eunuch, but looking at the reaction of the people under him, he already knows. Silently shaking his head, Ling Tianwang just complained that he was not careful enough, but he didn''t have any other comments on the person who tried his best to climb up. Eunuch struggled in situ for a long time, some of them turned their heads to Ling Tianwang and knocked down heavily. It was he who betrayed his Majesty''s trust. He should die! There was an impulse to die in his heart, but in the end, he didn''t have such determination and courage. After discovering this, the eunuch became a lot dispirited. When Song Ci confronts Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an opens the door in a state of confusion. I don''t know why, her heart beat very fast today, and disorderly, as if in advance of something. Raising his hand to cover his chest, Zhou ruo''an felt the trace of his heart beating seriously. Looking up at the clouds flowing in the sky, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly. With a gust of wind blowing, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. She seemed to feel the smell of blood coming from the air. Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart. She hesitated for a moment and decided to push the door open and go out. Just after walking half the distance, Zhou ruo''an felt that there was a slight flash in front of his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly had another figure. Her scalp was a little tight, and her hair stood up one by one. "Who are you?" Holding the dagger in his hand, Zhou ruo''an asked without expression. However, it is obvious that the other party did not want to answer her. Little by little, Zhou ruo''an could only hear the sound of the wind blowing in his ears and the faint noise. The folds of her eyebrows were deeper, and she had no intention to confront the person in front of her. "I don''t know who you are and I don''t want to know, but I have something important to do now, so get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Zhou ruo''an said coldly. At night, the voice seemed to be magnified countless times, and the discontent in Zhou ruo''an''s words became more and more clear.Although Zhou ruo''an has made his stand clear, the other side has no intention to cooperate. The black shadow stood motionless in the middle of the road, chasing Zhou ruo''an, quietly blocking all her way forward. Biting the soft meat in his mouth, Zhou ruo''an simply gave up communicating with the person in front of him. "In that case, let''s play one," Zhou said. After the words fell, Zhou ruo''an rushed like an arrow. The light of the moon reflected by the dagger in her hand was very dazzling in the dark environment. The man narrowed his eyes and took out his own weapon. Under Zhou ruo''an''s attack, he kept moving. However, even in the seemingly frantic resistance, the man was still firmly in the way of Zhou ruo''an to Ling Tianwang''s location. Zhou ruo''an soon discovered this, and because of this, she became more and more curious about what happened in that position. After the blades collided with each other, Zhou ruo''an stepped back two steps to distance himself from the man. "You''re not the one to look at," she said softly, but firmly. The man didn''t deny it. His hoarse voice sounded in the dark. It was hard to hear. "You should go back and have a good rest," he said. "That place is not where you should go." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was filled with anger. Perhaps because of growing up in an equal environment, Zhou ruo''an was really intolerable of the inferiority of men at this time. "No?" Zhou ruo''an sneered and naturally said, "there has never been a should or shouldn''t in this world, only I want to or don''t want to, and now, I want to go there to have a look." The words were still in his mouth. Zhou ruo''an had already got up and had a violent impact on the other side. Chapter 521 Fighting against others is a skill Zhou ruo''an has learned since she was a child, and it is also a life she has been used to for a long time. In this dark space, Zhou ruo''an used up all the skills he had learned, and finally sent the dagger without any sense of existence into his chest. Like rolling back, Zhou ruo''an opened the distance between the two people and looked at him warily. "Who sent you? What''s the purpose? " Zhou ruo''an asked coldly. The man knelt on the ground, his fingers trembling, trying to pull the dagger out of his chest, but he was still helpless. His eyes looked at Zhou ruo''an coldly, his lips moved, and he couldn''t wait to speak to spit out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, the smell of blood in the air overflowed, making Zhou ruo''an dizzy. "You, what if you killed me? Even if you''re in a hurry now, it''s too late." With the continuous vomiting of blood, the man spoke intermittently. Hearing this meaningful words, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes and eyebrows coagulated and approached each other even though he didn''t want to. At this time, she did not care about the filth of the person, neatly stretched out her hand, forced the other side to look at herself. "What are you, or the master behind you Zhou ruo''an asked coldly. However, since the man had made up his mind not to speak, he would not change his mind because of Zhou ruo''an''s change of expression and threat of words. He gave Zhou ruo''an a smile and let out a tooth stained red by blood. Then he tilted his head and refused to look at Zhou ruo''an. But he seems to have forgotten the wound on his body. This action makes the dagger sink more and more, and the blood flow faster. After a deep look at her, Zhou ruo''an stretched out his hand without saying a word, pulled out the dagger with his warm blood, and then walked forward without looking back. "There is no time to delay." In her heart, it seems that people are constantly emphasizing this sentence, urging Zhou ruo''an to speed up his pace. The people who are left behind think about Song Ci''s plan and look up to Zhou ruo''an''s direction. They can''t help but sneer, and their hearts are full of ridicule. Go ahead, go ahead. After you take the place, you will know what a slap in the head is, if you really like Ling Tianwang. In the endless darkness, the blood in his chest gradually became cold, and his weak breathing disappeared. But that night, the palace was very busy, and many people died. Because of this, his body did not attract anyone''s attention at all. Raised his hand to touch his heart, Zhou ruo''an''s step was faster. Although she has been closed since she came back, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t even know the palace that this road leads to! The front is clearly Ling Tianwang''s bedroom! "There must be no accident!" Zhou ruo''an stressed in his heart that his pace was faster. At the same time, under the bright candlelight, Song Ci''s impatience finally reached the top. He looked at Ling Tianwang without expression, waved and said, "tie him up!" Ling Tianwang had foreseen his own experience for a long time. He didn''t have any reaction to Song Ci''s sudden attack. He didn''t even resist those people''s rudeness to himself. He just looked at Song Ci with his deep eyes. "Give Zhou ruo''an the freedom she wants!" Ling Tianwang said emphatically. Song Ci''s eyes twitched, but his hand didn''t stop. He turned around and drew a long sword from the waist of the bodyguard around him. At the moment when it came out of the sheath, the light of the sword fell into everyone''s eyes. He holds the sword with one hand and approaches Ling Tianwang step by step. Finally, he stands in front of each other. "After you die, I will naturally hold everything in front of Zhou ruo''an and let her choose!" Song Ci man said carelessly. At the same time, he could not help waving his arm, driving the sharp blade to paddle in front of Ling Tianwang''s fragile neck, as if looking for a suitable posture. Ling Tianwang didn''t care about the other side''s arm in front of his eyes. He just couldn''t tell what the words before Song Ci meant. Think of her as a canary? Or let her fly in the sky she likes? However, Song Ci stood in front of Ling Tianwang for a while, and it seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and returned to his original position. He turned around and threw the sword in his hand at the little eunuch standing beside him. The little eunuch didn''t know what happened, but he took it reflexively. His fingers crossed the sharp blade, and there was a long, bloody cut. He took a breath of cold air, but he didn''t dare to speak much. He just stood in place, waiting for Song Ci''s orders. "You go and kill him." Song Ci''s slow opening.When he spoke, his expression did not change at all, and his tone was calm, so that people could not hear the ups and downs. But everyone except him felt that there seemed to be thunder in their ears, which made them in a trance and couldn''t recover for a long time. "You?" The little eunuch was shaking all over and stammered. Song Ci looked at him in disgust and asked coldly, "go or not?" "If you do it for me today, I''ll give you all the splendor and wealth you want in the future, but if you can''t do it, then today is your death." Song Ci said in a soft voice, even the threat is a bit careless. The little eunuch''s pupil is constantly trembling, and his heart shows that he has been divided into two parts, one is afraid of Ling Tianwang''s identity and the sharp blade in his hand, the other is happy with Song Ci''s guarantee and his possible benefits. He couldn''t make a decision for a moment, and Song Ci didn''t urge anything, but just stood by and looked at everything with great interest, at this time, Zhou ruo''an finally arrived at his destination. Looking at the troops standing in rows outside, Zhou ruo''an''s face suddenly became condensed and slowly breathed. Zhou ruo''an was a little bit astringent of his sense of existence. She didn''t get carried away by worry. She was more and more calm, waiting for the chance to sneak in. I don''t know how long it took, she finally got it! Zhou ruo''an seemed to be a light bird with a slight force on his toes. He easily slid past the crowd. "Who is it?" Someone warily clenched the weapon in his hand and yelled. Because of his sudden voice, everyone was on guard. But they look around with vigilance, but in the end they get nothing. Chapter 522 "I didn''t find anything wrong. Are you too nervous?" With such a sound, the person who made the sound at the beginning only felt that he was surrounded by the sight from all directions, making him almost breathless. Pressing the corners of his lips, the man was not so confident and stressed, "I just saw a shadow flash by! I''m sure! " But because of the previous nothing, not many people believe his words. "Maybe it''s because you''ve been standing for too long. You''re a little dazed." Someone nearby spoke and took the initiative to find an explanation for the man. "But I''m not dazed, I really..." the man was unconvinced and wanted to insist on his own justice, but he was interrupted before he finished. "We didn''t see anything. You must have read it wrong." The people next to him spoke again. This time, he accentuated his voice and did not hide his impatience. The man pursed his lips. Although he was still unconvinced, he lowered his head slowly. At this time, Zhou ruo''an had walked briskly close to the palace, and the old plan was repeated, once again passing the more strict guard. All this did not reassure Zhou ruo''an, on the contrary, it made her more convinced of her own speculation. "Something must have happened to Ling Tianwang!" At the same time of walking into dead Hu again, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help biting his lower lip hard, with some regret in his heart. If only she hadn''t closed herself up in a small palace after she came back, Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart. She couldn''t help chopping her feet. As soon as she was about to turn around, her ears trembled sharply. She reached for the wall and jumped up quickly without thinking about it. Zhou ruo''an''s shadow had just disappeared on the wall, and the sound of neat and uniform footsteps sounded in the originally quiet passage. Try to lower the body, so that they stick to the wall, Zhou ruo''an face expressionless looking at those people below a circle. Watching them turn and leave, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes brightened uncontrollably. Hold your breath, Zhou ruo''an quietly follows behind them. Under the cover of darkness, those people did not find that they had a follower at all. They just finished their tasks step by step. Standing in the light, Song Ci didn''t know what happened in the dark. Although he wanted to see other people struggling in front of him, after a long time, the little eunuch was still motionless, which made him feel a little irritable. The two hands caressed each other aimlessly. Song Ci half lowered his eyelids and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go back now? " The little eunuch was startled by these words. He shook his head and looked frightened even though he didn''t want to. "My Lord, why do you say that? I, my loyalty to you, can be learned from the sun and the moon, and can be heard from heaven and earth!" The little eunuch knelt on the ground and kept emphasizing. But Song Ci didn''t look at him, just said with a smile, "in that case, go and kill him with the sword in your hand, and you can get what you want." His words were too bewitching, and the little eunuch caught on carelessly. He slowly raised his head, his eyes fell on Ling Tianwang''s body, his eyes were hazy, let people see clearly how many thoughts it contained. "Just kill him?" The little eunuch asked in a low voice unconsciously. Until now, Song Ci finally focuses on him. Looking at the yearning of the little eunuch, Song Ci''s eyes quickly crossed a smile. "Naturally, now he is controlled by others, and you have a sword in your hand. Just walk up to him and gently put the blade into his chest, and everything will be over." The voice of Song Ci is a little lower. A slightly hoarse voice rings slowly in my ears, with the power of softening and bewitching. Imperceptibly, the little eunuch clenched his fingers and walked forward with his sword. Looking at his back, Song Ci felt more proud. The atmosphere of the room was tense, and no one noticed that the solid people trapped nearby didn''t know when they were about to break free. Ling Tianwang stood in the same place with a calm face, and had no other reaction to the sharp. Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to fall on Ling Tianwang''s chest, everyone could not help holding their breath and waiting for the next bloody moment, someone suddenly rushed out from the side and blocked Ling Tianwang''s inevitable blow with his flesh and blood. "Poof", the sound is slight and obvious, it is the sound of the sword tip slowly into the flesh. At this moment, it seems that everything has been slowed down countless times. Even, Ling Tianwang could clearly see all the changes of expression on the eunuch''s face, as well as the uncontrolled blood spray radian when the sword was drawn out. "Your Majesty, it''s the old slave who is incompetent and didn''t realize his wolf ambition, which has brought your majesty to such a state. That''s all I can do for you.""I hope that I can stay with you in my next life. I will try my best to protect you at that time." The old eunuch''s body was constantly trembling, and the blood flowed out at a very fast speed. But for a moment, his old face had no color of blood, and even his clean appearance became dirty because of the blood that he unconsciously protruded when he spoke. Ling Tianwang''s fingertips trembled for a while, and there was cool air in his heart. He clenched his back teeth, but there was no way to suppress the flash of scarlet color in his eyes. "You don''t have to say that again. I know all about your loyalty. I don''t need you to repeat it." Ling Tian Wang said in a deep voice. In his voice, he was angry and eager. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s slightly ferocious face, the eunuch couldn''t help laughing. His nostalgic eyes glided over Ling Tianwang''s eyes, and he said in a low voice, "this is the only thing the old slave has. When he can speak, his majesty will follow me." Ling Tianwang wants to refuse his request, but looking at the moist in each other''s eyes and the bright red in the big halo on his chest, he stops for a moment. His throat is like a pile of sand blocked by people. There is no way to make a sound. The eunuch tried to raise his lips, then turned around and looked at the position of the little eunuch. The man had found that he had killed the wrong person. At this time, he was sitting on the ground, and his sword had already been thrown by him. "How can it be? You should be tied and thrown aside... "It seems that the little eunuch can''t accept such a result. His lips open and close, and he can''t stop repeating the same words. It seems that he won''t give up until the end of time. Chapter 523 Looking at each other''s still young face, the eunuch''s eyes became complicated. Once upon a time, he had thought about training this man to be his successor, but... The world is unpredictable... the big eunuch sighed in his heart, but his eyes on the little eunuch didn''t mean to get back. "You..." as soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, coughing violently and couldn''t stop for a long time. The eunuch seemed to be startled by the sudden voice in his ear. His eyelids were constantly trembling, and he slowly recovered. He looked at the blood man in front of him, his body trembled for a moment, and he climbed back with his hands and feet. When Song Ci woke up from the accident, he saw the chaos in front of him. He marveled at the eunuch''s loyalty to Ling Tianwang, but was tired of the little eunuch''s timidity and unbearable responsibility. "Enough," Song Ci said, "since everything has been done, why do you have to be in a panic now?" The little eunuch knew that the other side was accusing himself, but there was no way to make any refutation. Undeniably, looking at the former boss injured in his own hands, the little eunuch had a particularly complex idea in his heart. Panic and excitement appeared alternately, and no one could do anything. Because of the opening of Song Ci, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Song Ci had no response to the fact that he became the center of his sight. He even looked at Ling Tianwang with great interest, as if he had encountered a difficult puzzle and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a loyal person around you. It''s really amazing." Before that, in the face of the provocation that Song Ci said had nothing to do with Zhou ruo''an, most of Ling Tianwang chose to be silent. But now, listening to his disapproval tone, there was a stream of evil fire in his heart. But before Ling Tianwang could speak, the eunuch would deny it in a low voice. "You are wrong. There are many loyal ministers around your majesty, but now I am the only one who is lucky enough to stay with your majesty and protect your majesty. I am willing to die." The eunuch''s voice was intermittent, but every sentence clearly fell into everyone''s ears. Ling Tianwang''s fingertips trembled even more. He thought that he could not be trusted by the other party. Being refuted on the spot, Song Ci''s expression immediately sank down, and there was a fierce flash in his eyes. He was not a good tempered man! "In that case, I don''t mind making you more moved." Song Ci said coldly. Then, in the eyes of other people''s surprise, Song Ci took a few steps forward, bent down and picked up the long sword which was stained with blood and no longer bright. The arm seemed to fly carelessly, and the eunuch''s eyes would never close. His head left his neck and fell to the ground. When he stopped, his eyes just looked at the eunuch. He was not a man with a firm mind. He felt the temperature of blood splashing on his face and looked at his eyes under his feet. He could not help but scream and fainted. Song Ci was startled by his sudden sharp voice. When he came back, he found that he was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, and his face became particularly ugly. In front of Ling Tianwang, the feeling of losing face lingers and collides in his heart, which makes him difficult to keep calm. However, Ling Tianwang didn''t have much time to pay attention to the emotional changes of Song Ci. He just looked at the headless corpse on the ground with no expression, and his coldness became stronger and stronger. He must make Song Ci pay the price he should pay! Under the control of this idea, Ling Tianwang''s original idea of going to death has already disappeared. After a long time, Song Ci''s mood finally calmed down. He released his finger and let the sword fall to the ground heavily. "I didn''t scare you for a moment." Song Ci asked, inadvertently belittled Ling Tianwang to the point of nothing. "It''s just a small matter. I''ve been galloping on the battlefield for a long time. How could I be frightened by such a movement? It''s just pitiful that you used to be a handsome young man, but you can only do it by yourself when you became a naturalist." Ling Tianwang''s tone didn''t fluctuate, but the sharpness of his words didn''t decrease at all. Frankly speaking, Song Ci''s chest kept fluctuating violently, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Now that things have been done this step, Song Ci simply no longer talks nonsense with Ling Tianwang. "Do it." Song Ci stepped back two steps, turned his back to the room, and ordered without expression. "The man who once stood in your way is dead. I see how you can escape this time!" Song Ci clenched his teeth and his eyes were amazing. He seems to have thought of Ling Tianwang''s death. With the help of other ministers, he sat on the throne, and Zhou ruo''an, whom he had never been able to ask, became his Empress.Song Ci''s face became ferocious because of his brilliant smile. Zhou ruo''an followed the patrolmen and finally found a place. He heard Song Ci''s triumphant announcement. Her eyes widened and her heart went on strike for a moment. Although Song Ci didn''t mention his name, Zhou ruo''an instinctively thought that Ling Tianwang was the one who confronted him at this time. In this case, it is clear who wants to die! Under the control of fear in his heart, Zhou ruo''an forgot his current environment and flew out without thinking about it. Under the gaze of everyone, he quickly approached the room. "Song Ci! How dare you The girl raised her voice and asked. Hearing Zhou ruo''an''s voice, no matter Ling Tianwang or Song Ci, his first reaction was that he couldn''t believe it. Song Ci doesn''t want Zhou ruo''an to see that he and Ling Tianwang are fighting against each other, while Ling Tianwang doesn''t want the other party to see his embarrassment at this time. Only after listening to Song Ci''s command, the man who stabbed Ling Tianwang with his sword didn''t have any reaction, even his eyes didn''t tremble. It was also because of this unexpected episode that Ling Tianwang lost the best time to avoid. He suddenly regained his mind at the moment when the sword tip touched the skin. Although he avoided the dangerous area, he still cut a long wound on his chest. At this time, he was bleeding. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s injury, the man frowned and his fingers moved. If he didn''t want to, he had to mend his sword again. He had to die on the spot and finish the task song cifen asked him to do! Chapter 524 But at the moment, Ling Tianwang falls to the ground powerlessly, his pupil contracts violently, wants to avoid, but finally finds himself powerless. With a wry smile on his face, Ling Tianwang''s eyes slowly turned to the direction of the voice that he missed thousands of times. The palm of his hand, which covered the wound, trembled slightly. In his heart, he could not say what he thought. He was looking forward to going with despair, which made him even have some expression. He didn''t know how to put it. Zhou ruo''an has been watching Ling Tianwang injured once, how can''t bear the impact of the other party injured again in front of his eyes. Looking at the man''s action, she was impatient. For a moment, she even improved her speed a lot. Before the sword point pierces the flesh again, Zhou ruo''an finally arrives at Ling Tianwang. There was no time to think and speak. Zhou ruo''an tilted his dagger between Ling Tianwang and the man. Caught off guard, Zhou ruo''an had no way to exert all his abilities, and even forgot how to remove the power from the dagger. In order to complete Song Ci''s command, the man tried his best to push the dagger into Ling Tianwang''s skin and then slowly stopped. The great power of the dagger came to Zhou ruo''an''s palm. The bones on her arm were constantly colliding with each other, making the sound of toothache. "Hiss", Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and the rudeness on his face disappeared in an instant. This sound of inspiration seems to be a key, a split all the silent lightning. "Zhou ruo''an!" Ling Tianwang and Song Ci shout together. Because of such an accident, the person who was going to attack again could not help but stop all his movements and looked back at Song Ci at a loss. He tried to find out what to do next, but was ignored. With a blank in his mind, Song Ci staggered to Zhou ruo''an. "What are you doing here?" Song Ci asked, "how''s your hand?" Facing Song Ci''s inquiry, Zhou ruo''an didn''t give him any reply as if he had not heard anything. Her eyes like water only fell on Ling Tianwang''s body. Her fingers trembled and slowly fell on Ling Tianwang''s wound. Although the sharp pain of the wound completely hindered Ling Tianwang''s perception of Zhou ruo''an''s fingers, looking at her movements, he still couldn''t help being tight and itching in his heart. With a slight cough, Ling Tianwang said in a dumb voice, "you don''t have to worry. It just looks terrible, but it doesn''t matter." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an looked up and wanted to stare at him coldly, but the mist in her eyes softened her eyes. "Can you still stand up?" Zhou ruo''an seemed to be aware of this. She lowered her head and asked in a cold voice. Seriously feel their physical condition at this time, Ling Tianwang wry smile, some helpless shook his head, whispered, "maybe no way." It''s very difficult for a person who is used to galloping in the battlefield to admit that he can only wait for death in the same place now. Even though Ling Tianwang comforts himself countless times in his heart, his language will unconsciously bring out the emotion that is not self loathing. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help biting his lips. He felt that his heart was squeezed heavily. After taking a deep breath, Zhou ruo''an lowered the emotion that was not suitable for Ling Tianwang, pretended to be calm and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you out safely." Until now, when I heard Zhou ruo''an''s words, Song Ci''s calm expression could not hold up. He suddenly took two steps forward, then reached out and tried to hold Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder, but Song Ci underestimated Zhou ruo''an''s vigilance. Before Song Ci''s fingertips touched Zhou ruo''an''s clothes, Zhou ruo''an turned around and glared at him. Under such gaze, Song Ci could not help holding his hand in the air. He clenched his teeth, looked at Zhou ruo''an with a smile, and said, "it seems that it''s not very good to say something about leaving in front of me." "What can you do if I take him away?" Zhou ruo''an was not bothered by the emotion expressed in his words at all. He looked at him without expression and asked in a cold voice. While speaking, Zhou ruo''an''s body unconsciously tenses and his arms slightly open, completely blocking Ling Tianwang behind him. Looking at her back in front of her, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but squint, feeling complicated. Mingming should protect her behind her. Ling Tianwang pursed her lips. As for their positions, Song Ci was also clear. He took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, and simply walked to the side, his eyes fell on Ling Tianwang."Once upon a time, you could not protect the people who honored you as your majesty. Now, you can''t even protect the woman you like?" Song Ci asked, without covering up his mockery of Ling Tianwang. "What does it have to do with you?" Without waiting for Ling Tianwang to speak, Zhou ruo''an immediately changed his face. In the eyes of Zhou ruo''an now, Song Ci can''t see any softness, some are full of discontent and malice, which makes Song Ci some unacceptable. It is clear that Zhou ruo''an once saw him with soft eyes. However, Song Ci forgot that his eyes only existed when he lost his memory and would not pose any threat to Ling Tianwang. No one cares what Song Ci thinks at this time. Zhou ruo''an turns around and looks at Ling Tianwang nervously. "Don''t listen to his nonsense, you have done well enough," Zhou ruo''an added. Ling Tian looked at her one eye, some difficult pulled the corners of the mouth, pale lip color looks very creepy. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know whether Ling Tianwang had listened to his comfort in his heart. All his worries turned into anger and went straight to the Song Ci. If not for his nonsense, if not for his refusal to give up, Ling Tianwang would not be so embarrassed. After biting his teeth, Zhou ruo''an pinches the dagger in his hand, turns around and pours at Song Ci without any reaction from everyone. She pinched the dagger in her hand, every move with a fierce desire to vent her anger. Song Ci didn''t have any good skills from the beginning. After losing memory, he never practiced any more. How can he resist Zhou ruo''an''s attack. He was forced to retreat constantly. If he didn''t dodge in time, he would leave a long bloodstain on his body. Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to kill him, but he didn''t hide his intention to torture him. Chapter 525 After another injury, Song Ci falls to the ground with weak legs. He covers his wounds and gasps. Looking at the embarrassed Song Ci, Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to let him go. She pinched the dagger tightly, frowned slightly because of the sweat in her palm, but her step never stopped. "Do you have to kill me?" Looking directly at Zhou ruo''an, Song Ci asked. "No, I just want you to know what to say and what not to say," Zhou ruo''an said with a natural face. "What''s more, if I really want your life, you can''t talk to me here now." Because of this, Song Ci can''t help but think of his powerless struggle in the hands of the other side. That kind of feeling is not good at all. It even reminds him of the experience of being put in prison by Ling Tianwang again, and his face changes greatly. He didn''t care about that. Zhou ruo''an kept moving his dagger on Song Ci''s body, frowning slightly, as if he was thinking about how to cut the knife. Under her actions, Song Ci even felt the cold and tingling from her skin. Regardless of protecting his face, Song Ci rolled abruptly, while shouting, "what are you doing standing by? Get her under control Hearing this, those standing nearby seemed to have been released from the seal, and immediately had an action. It''s said that two fists are hard to beat four legs. No matter how good his kung fu is, Zhou ruo''an can''t survive the siege of more than a dozen people. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and made several fake moves, which easily confused those people. And she took advantage of this opportunity, quickly returned to Ling Tianwang''s side, is a pair of protector posture. When those people reacted, they found that they had been fooled by a woman. Their faces immediately sank and looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Song Ci has stood up slowly with the help of others. At this time, he looks at the confrontation in front of him without expression. "For the sake of protecting me all the way before you," Song Ci said, "I can let you go this time." Zhou ruo''an wanted to refute that everything was just wrong, but at the moment of opening her mouth, her eyes turned around, and her heart suddenly had other ideas. "I''ll help you stand up," Zhou ruo''an said softly as he turned to look at Ling Tianwang. Don''t know what she is thinking, Ling Tianwang can only guess in the heart according to the other party''s too active eyes. "If at the end, you just leave alone," Ling Tianwang gently shook his head, calm expression, tone is very serious. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s face immediately sank. She looked at him without expression and stressed, "I will never leave you, even if you ask, I will never leave you." After that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t see Ling Tianwang''s reaction. He pulled him up from the ground with some rude actions, and then turned his back. Zhou ruo''an was angry and made up her mind to ignore Ling Tianwang, but listening to the continuous breathing sound behind her, she couldn''t let go. After struggling for a long time, Zhou ruo''an clenched his lips. Finally, he turned reluctantly and asked, "is it OK?" Ling Tianwang''s wound has no perception, and his body is also cool. In front of him, it''s gray and dark, as if he has lost the light source. But even so, in the face of Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry, he still shook his head and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. Although the wound looks dangerous, it''s just a small wound." Zhou ruo''an didn''t believe his words, but he never thought that his injury was so serious. She nodded stiffly, then turned to look at Song Ci and put forward her own conditions. "If I want to leave, I must leave with Ling Tianwang," she said. Because of her obstinacy, Song Ci was angry. "What are you doing here? I don''t see any injuries on my body. Go to find the doctor soon! " Song Ci looked around and simply kicked the people next to him with a vicious rebuke. He is not good at Zhou ruo''an angry, can only vent to the people around him. Zhou ruo''an didn''t comment on his actions, because from her standpoint, everyone here except Ling Tianwang is her opposite. Vent a pass, looking at the person''s back disappeared in front of his eyes, Song Ci this slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. He turned to look at Zhou ruo''an, his eyes crossed a struggle, but he was finally pressed down by the desire for the throne. "You still have one last chance to leave," Song Ci said softly. Seeing that Zhou ruo''an wanted to open his mouth, Song Ci again stressed in a hurry, "because of our previous friendship, it gave you the last chance, and only you, Ling Tianwang is impossible."Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an would refuse if he didn''t want to. Since she has already agreed to live and die together, she will certainly do it. This is the sweet words of love, and also the oath she sticks to. But Zhou ruo''an has not yet opened his mouth, and Ling Tianwang has already taken her place. "Yes." Ling Tianwang said, "but you have to guarantee that you will give her freedom in any case." Listen to Ling Tianwang''s voice fall into his ears, Zhou ruo''an can''t help but stare big eyes, and his heart is anxious and angry. The fingers on Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder tightened. Song Ci gave a bitter smile and said before she spoke, "don''t be willful. I''ve arranged the house for you outside the palace. You can go there yourself." He had the house ready for a long time. He wanted to arrange the palace properly, so he took Zhou ruo''an to live there. But he didn''t expect that such an accident happened in the middle. Gently shook his head, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an looked at each other, the voice said gently, "don''t be capricious." Mingming Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything sensational, but Zhou ruo''an''s tears suddenly fell down, her eyes misty looking at each other, the body can''t help shivering. "No?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a trembling voice. Ling Tianwang shook his head with a bitter smile, but he was helpless. He did not expect that someone around him would betray him. He was caught off guard by Song Ci, and he had no way to turn over. Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at him, raised his hand and rudely wiped away the wet marks on his face. "Well, I promise you, I''ll have a good life," Zhou ruo''an said softly. Her half drooping eyelids blocked the twinkle of her eyes and her determination to put all her eggs in one basket. Chapter 526 Bored looking at the two people in front of him, Song Ci''s expression is complex. In the end, all his emotions are turned into satire. He thought that the feelings of the two people in front of him had reached the point of living and dying together, but he didn''t expect that they were just like that. "Think about it? What kind of decision would you make? " No longer think, Song Ci some boring looking at Zhou ruo''an, asked. At the moment of Song Ci''s opening, Zhou ruo''an''s fingers twitched abnormally. However, because this action is too subtle, no one saw it. "Go," Ling Tian looked at Zhou ruo''an with encouragement. He closed his eyes deeply. When he opened his eyes, all the emotions in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes disappeared. She turned to look at Song Ci and said, "I''ve already thought about it, but will you really let me leave?" In the face of her distrust, Song Ci felt even more boring. He stepped back two steps and said carelessly, "since you don''t trust me, I think what I say is in your heart." "In that case, I''d rather not say anything and let you feel for yourself. If you succeed in walking out of the palace, my words will be true. If you don''t, you can blame me on Naihe bridge." Ling Tianwang had fallen into a semi coma at this time, but he just held on and didn''t fall down. When Zhou ruo''an looked back, he could only see his godless eyes. She bit her lower lip heavily and walked towards Song Ci step by step. There was struggle, fear and uncertainty in her expression, but the only thing she didn''t have was regret. In Song Ci''s opinion, this expression is one of the proofs of Zhou ruo''an''s cold heart and cold lung. Because of this, he never doubted anything. In the quiet space, Zhou ruo''an''s footsteps are particularly clear. "I thought you were different from those women, but I didn''t think it was just that," Song said sarcastically. At this time, Zhou ruo''an had stopped in front of him and looked up at him. Thinking that Zhou ruo''an was not convinced by his words, Song Ci turned his eyes to the side. "Come on, you go quickly," he muttered. "You saved my life anyway." But just as he turned around, something unexpected happened. Zhou ruo''an didn''t move towards the door. Instead, he pulled up a strange smile and jumped forward abruptly before others found something wrong. All this happened in an instant. Song Ci didn''t know what happened until the cold dagger was on his neck. "Let go of the master!" Ling Tianwang is threatened by others in front of him, which is a great blow and shame to those societies. Therefore, their shouting is particularly sharp. For such a voice, Zhou ruo''an just turned his mouth carelessly and didn''t go to his ears at all. "Now, send someone to send Ling Tianwang and me away," Zhou ruo''an said coldly in Song Ci''s ear. Song Ci is reflecting on his general idea in his heart. As a man, his self-esteem makes him unable to listen to Zhou ruo''an''s words. Therefore, he clenches his teeth and keeps silent. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s bad situation at this time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t have much time to spend with him here. "It doesn''t work, does it?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a soft voice. The ending tone was slightly raised, which was a rare mischievous tone. The voice falls down, don''t wait for Song Ci to make a response, your side crisp and neat will dagger to his neck sent a few points. Zhou ruo''an''s delicate skin and tender flesh, which he had developed since childhood, was particularly fragile at the moment. Zhou ruo''an only moved his arm a little, and the dagger left a long mark on his neck. Severe pain spread instantly, Song Ci could not control the shaking, there are big sweat drops on the forehead. He was biting his teeth, and there was still uncontrollable pain in his mouth. Listening to such a voice, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help scratching a touch of irony in his eyes. Such pain, needless to say, Ling Tianwang, even she will not be on the heart! "Does it hurt?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly. As soon as song cigang recovered from the dizziness caused by severe pain, he heard such a question, and his eyes were about to burst out with fire. He clenched his fingers and winked at the bodyguard. But every time the bodyguard moves a little, Zhou ruo''an looks at it carelessly, and then leaves a long knife mark on Ling Tianwang without hesitation. After several times, no one dares to act at will. Even Song Ci only dares to be red eyed and obey Zhou ruo''an. "Master, here comes the doctor." The person who left ahead of time didn''t know what had happened. At this time, he couldn''t help shouting outside. Song Ci wanted to scold each other, but because of the cold of the dagger, it came down.So, the man came in without knowing, but faced with chaos. He stopped, his eyes crossed everyone''s body, and finally fell on Zhou ruo''an''s hand. The doctor, who was forced by him, was also at a loss. His legs were shaking, and in the end, he fell directly to the ground. Looking at the medicine box behind him, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes brightened. She controls Song Ci to walk into the other side, a voice of command way, "you go quickly, for Ling Tianwang bandage, he was injured." Looking at the scars on Song Ci''s body, the imperial doctor turned black in front of him. He just wanted to faint immediately. However, Zhou ruo''an didn''t give him such an opportunity. She urged each other all the time. In the end, she forced each other to move forward. Taiyi''s reason returns slowly in such a faltering process. Finally, he stands in front of Ling Tianwang. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes, the doctor''s heart beat quickly. He clenched his teeth, hurriedly pulled out a box of silver needles from the medicine box, and then stabbed them heavily on his arm under everyone''s surprised eyes. He used acupoints to force himself to calm down. The Taiyi didn''t dare to ask more questions or wait more. His arms almost danced out of the shadow. But even so, it took a long time to bandage Ling Tianwang. When it was all over, his clothes had been soaked with sweat, and he fell to the ground. "How is he now?" Zhou ruo''an asked repeatedly. Taiyi weakly waved his hand, some difficult from the voice to squeeze out the voice. "Your Majesty lost too much blood, and the location of the wound is also dangerous. Although it has been bandaged, you still have to take good care of it." Hearing this, how could Zhou ruo''an not know that Ling Tianwang was cheating himself before, all for the sake of reassuring himself. Chapter 527 His lips trembled twice, and Zhou ruo''an forced down the crystal that had surged to the corner of his eyes. Now is not the time to vent her emotions. Zhou ruo''anzi told herself that she had closed her eyes several times before she finally managed to keep calm. Only in the process of regaining her senses, only she knows whether the wounds left by Zhou ruo''an on Song''s resignation are intentional or unintentional. "Can he stand the long journey now?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a soft voice, and his eyes had been on Ling Tianwang''s pale face. Taiyi''s body is stiff for a while. The external environment, which has been ignored for a while due to the tension of looking at the body, finally finds its own opportunity at this time, and is showing its own sense of existence. His vision was staggering, as if inadvertently slipping past the ferocious Song Ci, and then skipping the people standing next to him with a sword, finally falling on Zhou ruo''an''s eager eyes. "If it is, if it is not necessary, your majesty, it is better to be cultivated in the palace." The doctor stammered. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with his answer. Adding to his voice, Zhou ruo''an asked again, "can he stand the long journey now?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t hide his dissatisfaction. Looking at him, his eyes were heavy. The hidden threat made the doctor get goose bumps out of control. Knowing that he had no way to reconcile with the mud, the doctor sighed silently in his heart. Taiyi Piantou, fingers and did not play next to the silver needle, as if this action can bring more courage for themselves. Quiet for a while, the doctor finally made up his mind. He turned to look Zhou ruo''an in the eye and said firmly, "if your majesty can be properly taken care of, it would be a long journey." Hearing this, song ciben''s ugly face went up a step. His gloomy eyes do not live in the doctor''s face and hand nostalgia, dark eyes from time to time flash a little light, let people feel numb. The doctor looked at him carelessly, his eyelids jumped uncontrollably, and his body was cold. Licking the dry lips, the doctor turned to look at Zhou ruo''an in a hurry, and his hoarse voice rang out at the same time. "If your majesty wants to leave, can you take me with you?" He asked, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, there was no lack of pleading. Zhou ruo''an picked the eyebrow a little, some unexpected looking at the doctor. If there is a doctor along the way, she naturally likes it, but at this time, she can''t believe whether the doctor is really loyal to Ling Tianwang. If a traitor is rescued, she must vomit a mouthful of blood! Unable to figure out what Zhou ruo''an was thinking, the imperial doctor''s eyes fell on Song Ci and soon returned. He shrunk his neck, and the look of pleading in his eyes grew stronger. "You have to think clearly. Now if you leave with us, you will no longer be an idle doctor. What''s more, if you leave with us, what will your family do?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Her line of sight has been falling on the face of the doctor, not let go of his emotional changes. If he hesitated, it would be impossible for them to leave together. Zhou ruo''an made a decision in his heart. But Zhou ruo''an didn''t think of it. After listening to her words, there was no hesitation on the Taiyi''s face. On the contrary, he was excited slowly. Facing Zhou ruo''an''s puzzled eyes, the doctor explained with a smile, "I was just a barefoot doctor in the countryside. I''ve long been used to running around in the mountains and looking for herbs. As for my family, I have no wife, no son, no father, no mother, and I''m alone." After listening to his explanation, Zhou ruo''an was more surprised. "Your Majesty''s wounds need to be carefully maintained. If I am around, I can always treat them for your majesty." This sentence fell into Zhou ruo''an''s heart. Thinking about what might happen along the way, Zhou ruo''an nodded cleanly. "Just follow us. If Ling Tianwang has any accident, I only want you to ask!" Zhou ruo''an warned. Taiyi''s face was full of joy of escaping the disaster. He repeatedly promised that he only wanted to win Zhou ruo''an''s trust with poison oath. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know why he had such a performance, but Song Ci knew it clearly. He couldn''t help but sneer, his eyes like a knife from the doctor''s face, and finally fell on Zhou ruo''an''s hand holding a dagger. "Do I agree with you to leave?" Song Ci asked. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an looked at him with some surprise, and then without any hesitation, he put the dagger close to the other side''s wound which was not completely scabby. "You are my hostage now, I want to leave, can you stop it?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Her tone is full of surprise, and for Song Ci, it is the naked evidence of sarcasm.He was filled with anger in his heart, but because he was in Zhou ruo''an''s hands, he had no place to vent, so he could only press hard at the bottom of his heart. "One day, one day!" Song Ci muttered in a low voice. Although he swallowed the words behind, all the people present knew the meaning of the silent silence. Taiyi''s action of packing up slowly stopped, and looked at Zhou ruo''an with some worry. However, Zhou ruo''an, who faced the threat of Song Ci, had no special performance. She didn''t even give Song Ci any eyes. "You hold Ling Tianwang carefully," Zhou ruo''an said softly, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes soft and firm, "we''ll leave now." The doctor nodded and carried his dinner guy behind him. He took two steps forward, bent down and carefully lifted Ling Tianwang who was still in a coma. Facing the eyes of the doctor, Zhou ruo''an raised his chin and said, "you help him walk in front." Because Zhou ruo''an controlled the life and death of Song Ci, their departure was not blocked by anyone. After a long period of confrontation, the sky outside has been bright, and the blood and dirt in the dark have no room to hide. The imperial palace is still as brilliant as ever, but the people in the palace don''t know how many times. Zhou ruo''an squinted and pushed Song Ci forward with constant force. In the bright sunlight, the malice in Song Ci''s eyes and the ferocity on his face made him look like a devil climbing out of hell, which made his scalp numb. The entrance of the palace is getting closer, and Zhou ruo''an''s eyes can''t help but be a little excited. She seems to have smelled the taste of belonging to freedom, with the fragrance of flowers and the smell of earthly fireworks. The only thing she doesn''t have is invisible barriers and countless rules. Chapter 528 "Don''t go too far!" Song Ci frowned and said, biting his teeth. Zhou ruo''an pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "is this too much? Don''t you think it''s too much for me to let you go now and escape with Ling Tianwang''s legs? His highness, the third prince, who once fled in confusion? " Song Ci didn''t like to hear people mention his most troubled time, and he didn''t like to be regarded as the incompetent Third Prince of the previous dynasty. With his efforts, he really hadn''t heard similar words for a long time. But at this moment, on the eve of his successful turning over, Zhou ruo''an has no scruple to point out these two things. Song Ci''s face was purple and his eyes were scarlet. He bit his lower lip tightly and his blood fell drop by drop, hitting the back of Zhou ruo''an''s arched hand. Feel a sudden sticky on the back of the hand, Zhou ruo''an can''t help frowning, some at a loss in the heart. When she lowered her head and saw the dark red mark, her eyes crossed uncontrollably with a little disgust. Without hesitation of backhand, in lingtianwang has not come back to God, Zhou ruo''an has already rubbed the dirt on his clothes. "When you were a fool, you didn''t do such a disgusting thing. How can you do such a thing now? Is your silly illness not only not cured, but also aggravated? " Zhou ruo''an said. When she spoke, her expression was ironic, and her speech was armed with a stick. It seemed that she just wanted to vent her heart. She didn''t care what Song Ci would do when she heard this. Zhou ruo''an''s words were a little too much for the Taiyi who listened quietly beside him, not to mention the Song Ci, which had experienced great ups and downs and became particularly sensitive. There was no reason in his eyes, and the blood red light occupied all the space in his eyes. Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change for the constant coldness in his body. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you hurry up? " Zhou ruo''an pushes Song Ci forward impatiently. "Hiss," because of Zhou ruo''an''s fearlessness, the Taiyi couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and silently raised Zhou ruo''an''s status to the highest level in her heart. although she is only a lady in a boudoir, she is no worse than a man at all. The pain from his back made Song Ci wake up slowly. Regardless of the dagger on his neck, he turned his head with difficulty, his eyelids half drooped, and his eyes fell straight on Zhou ruo''an''s face. Zhou ruo''an was naturally not afraid of the oppression that came from him. She looked at Song Ci as if nothing had happened, and even made provocations. "Have you been ordered to prepare the carriage? If I can''t see the carriage when I get there, I''ll have to let you continue to bear it in my hands. " She said. Looking at each other''s clear eyes, Song Ci''s hot head seems to have been watered with a bucket of hot water. Now the most important thing is to sit on the Dragon chair and cook the raw rice. As for these people, when he has the military power, he will be able to find them easily. Even if they are broken into pieces, no one dares to say anything! Thinking in this way, the mood of Song Ci''s eyes gradually reduced a lot. "Don''t you hear me? Go and get them a carriage. Get them out of town Song Ci half droops eyelid, orders a way. His subordinates looked at each other, and two of them turned away reluctantly, while others were still around Zhou ruo''an, moving with her movements. On Zhou ruo''an''s way, innocent people have long been forcibly expelled. As for the people who made such a decision, whether they were afraid that the people would be hurt by Zhou ruo''an, or that Song Ci''s embarrassment would fall into too many people''s eyes at this time, we don''t know. So all the way to the outside of the city, looking at the parked carriage, the doctor''s eyes can''t help but shine. "Take Ling Tianwang and sit on it," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, his sharp eyes flashing on the seemingly calm environment around him. The Taiyi didn''t ask much. He carried out Zhou ruo''an''s words cleanly and fluently. "Can you let me go now?" Song Ci asked coldly. Zhou ruo''an has been vigilant looking around, hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing. Hearing her laughter, Song Ci''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. He had a bad feeling in his heart. "Now? I''m afraid not. You''d better come with me for a while Zhou ruo''an said. After that, without waiting for any response, she pushed her hand forward. Caught off guard, Song Ci had no time to respond, so he rushed into the open carriage. "Don''t follow me. If it makes me unhappy, I''m not sure you''ll see his body next time." Looking at the angry and ready to move people, Zhou ruo''an said with a sneer. Under such a threat, those people can only watch the carriage leave. Sitting in the carriage, Zhou ruo''an''s tense mood for a long time finally relaxed. However, Song Ci was still immersed in the shock that Zhou ruo''an once again cheated himself. He couldn''t come back for a long time.They don''t speak. The doctor doesn''t dare to open his mouth, so he has to deal with the wound for Ling Tianwang silently, but his eyes always fall on the people beside him intentionally or unintentionally. I don''t know how long time has passed. Song Ci, which seems to have become a stone statue, finally has actions and words again. "You lied to me again." Song Ci''s tone is calm. Different from his calm tone, his eyes at this time seemed to contain all the thunder and lightning in the world and the darkness hiding in the corner. Zhou ruo''an''s dull eyes trembled for a long time, and the tiny light slowly emerged. She turned to look at Song Ci and said coldly, "isn''t that what you did to me? Now why do you look betrayed? I don''t know why Song Ci didn''t admit his inexplicable evaluation, and he didn''t even want to admit his previous cheating on Zhou ruo''an. "The previous deception is not what I want in my heart, it''s just!" Knowing everything in detail, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to hear the other party''s messy and illogical ridiculous explanation, so she chose to interrupt without hesitation. "No more. I don''t want to hear anything." Zhou ruo''an stressed coldly. "What''s more, even if everything was misunderstood, what''s more, anyway, I''m always looking for lingtianwang, and you''re standing against him." "Unless you give up the Dragon chair that you have been thinking about for a long time, or the relationship between Ling Tianwang and me collapses, there is no possibility of reconciliation, which is totally impossible." Chapter 529 It is impossible for Song Ci to give up the throne which has become the meaning of her life, and Zhou ruo''an''s attitude has been clearly expressed. Song Ci pulled the corners of his mouth, and finally did not continue this topic. "When will you let me go?" Song Ci asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an didn''t look at him. He fiddled with his hair carelessly and said, "when can I make sure it''s safe?" Song Ci was very dissatisfied with this answer, but he had nothing to do. He quietly doing, full of malicious eyes in Ling Tianwang''s body over and over again. Although taiyiming knew that his eyes were not aimed at him, the occasional cold still made him tense and pale. Because of the mood fluctuations, Taiyi''s fingers are also unconsciously shaking. After the second miss of the imperial doctor, Zhou ruo''an''s face sank. "That''s enough," Zhou ruo''an yelled. "He''s in a coma and can''t feel anything, but I''m still watching." The doctor felt aggrieved and couldn''t help looking up at the culprit. His eyes were full of condemnation. Song Ci glanced at him and sneered, but there was no other reaction. Taiyi was angry in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou ruo''an and asked, "can''t we go with him all the way?" According to the two people before the lawsuit, Zhou ruo''an has guessed the context of things before. She took a look at the doctor and said with a soothing voice, "don''t think about it. When you completely get rid of the pursuers behind you, you''ll throw him down." The atmosphere in the carriage was still calm, but the ministers in the palace exploded. Maybe some people have already taken refuge in Song Ci for a long time, some people know nothing about everything, but now, they can only face the empty court in a daze. When the news came from the palace, they couldn''t even keep the appearance of peace. Those who are loyal to Ling Tianwang are worried about his missing, while those who secretly defected to Song Ci are worried because they don''t know what happened. "Is your majesty safe now?" "What happened in the palace?" "Did Song Ci''s plan succeed?" ¡­¡­ One by one doubts hover in their hearts, but no one can really answer. The remote frontier, the general''s dusty road, finally came to the small town. Before the robbers, they were just ordinary peasants with no armor and weapons. How could they be the opponents of the trained soldiers. Even before the general could react, the robbers gave up their resistance and fled. "Catch them, none of them," the general said, sitting high on his horse with no expression on his face. His orders were cruel, but no one refuted them. Because the common people who have been occupied by robbers are kneeling in front of them with miserable faces and telling their own experiences with emotion. After a long period of coma, Ling Tianwang finally woke up. Ling Tianwang only felt that his eyelids were pasted with a piece of cardboard, and he barely opened them with all his strength. The strange color in front of him made Ling Tianwang, who was not fully awake, more and more at a loss. He kept blinking his eyes, quietly waiting for the slow return of memory. "Your Majesty? Are you awake In a twinkling of an eye, the doctor found that Ling Tianwang opened his eyes. He was surprised and didn''t want to shout. With this cry, all the people in the carriage looked over. Song Ci''s eyes were full of disappointment and discontent, while Zhou ruo''an was opposite to him. "Are you awake? Is the injury still painful? " Zhou ruo''an rushed to the past and asked in a hurry. At the same time, she could not help pointing her finger at the part of Ling Tianwang''s wound. Hearing Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry, Ling Tianwang shook his head reflexively. "You don''t have to worry about anything," Ling Tianwang said. When the voice fell, Ling Tianwang''s memory was all back. "You lied to me from the beginning. How can you say that it doesn''t matter if you have such a serious wound?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were red, and he spoke discontentedly. Recalling the scene before his coma, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but widened his eyes. His vigilant eyes flashed around him. At the same time, he tried to stand up and protect Zhou ruo''an behind him again. Looking at his expression, Zhou ruo''an easily guessed his plan. She quickly pressed down Ling Tianwang''s plan and said, "now it''s not in the palace. We''re safe, so you don''t have to be so nervous. If you break the wound, you''ll feel better."Ling Tianwang''s cheating on her is still lingering in Zhou ruo''an''s mind. Because of this, her tone is hard. Ling Tianwang didn''t notice this. He quickly thought about the meaning expressed in Zhou ruo''an''s words. His tight body finally relaxed slowly. He turned and looked at Zhou ruo''an, only to find that the other side''s eyes were slightly red, only to find Song Ci sitting beside Zhou ruo''an. He subconsciously wants to be alert, but because of what Zhou ruo''an said before, he forcefully suppressed his subconscious reaction. "He is our hostage. When we are really safe, we will throw him down," Zhou ruo''an explained in a low voice. Ling Tianwang picked an eyebrow unexpectedly and didn''t pay attention to him any more. His eyes fell straight on Zhou ruo''an''s slightly red eyes, and he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an didn''t respond. The doctor sitting next to him shivered. Up to now, Zhou ruo''an''s threatening and provocative Song Ci''s appearance still flashes in his eyes from time to time, and each appearance will make him more respectful to Zhou ruo''an. Under the guidance of such emotions, even if Zhou ruo''an looks like a soft and weak woman, he has no way to associate bullying with her. No one noticed the change of the doctor''s expression in the corner. Zhou ruo''an''s concern for Ling Tianwang was very helpful. She did Ling Tianwang''s side, seriously feeling the constant reverberating temperature between the two people, gently shaking her head. "It''s just that I finally saw you wake up," Zhou ruo''an explained in a low voice. "For a moment, I couldn''t control my emotions. No one dares to bully me." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang felt more guilty. He sighed, half drooping his eyelids and said, "I thought I could protect you, but I didn''t think it would eventually affect you. Maybe, before that, I should give you freedom." Chapter 530 If he had just returned to the capital for a few days, Zhou ruo''an would have nodded his head busily when he heard such words, and even condemned Ling Tianwang. But in this case, she did not like to hear such words. Even after saving Ling Tianwang yesterday, she couldn''t help but feel lucky that she was forced to stay in the palace by Ling Tianwang. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t imagine that if he wasn''t in the palace, he didn''t come out of the door by accident, he didn''t follow the patrol to find him, and he didn''t save Ling Tianwang. "Well, it''s over. Why should we say that now?" Zhou ruo''an shook his head and said in a low voice. Once upon a time, she thought that the separation was the safe life of two people, not the heavy separation between life and death. Ling Tianwang looked at her deeply, and a smile slowly appeared in her eyebrows. "Don''t say," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. At the same time, his fingers moved, and he easily grasped Zhou ruo''an''s fingers that fell on his side, and he rubbed them. The atmosphere between the two people is very harmonious and sweet. The Taiyi automatically hides to the side, while Ling Tianwang is unconvinced and turns his lips, and moves forward more and more. "How does it feel to be saved by a weak woman?" Song Ci looks at Ling Tianwang sarcastically and asks with a smile. Knowing that he would not give up for a long time, Zhou ruo''an sat down beside him honestly. Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any unexpected emotion about his sudden attack. She didn''t even bother to look at each other. "Don''t pay attention to him," Zhou ruo''an said softly as his fingers slightly bent and he hooked the palm of gouling Tianwang''s hand. Ling Tianwang pauses for a moment, then nods with a smile, and suppresses his impulse to refute the other party. Song Ci is not convinced by the other party''s insipid reaction, and says a few words to stimulate Ling Tianwang to quarrel with himself, but in the end, it can''t reach Zhou ruo''an''s soft words. After several efforts, Song Ci had to give up. He gave a cold hum, raised his hand to touch his own wound, and cried out, "don''t bandage me quickly. If I accidentally die here, you can only stay here to be buried with me." "Nonsense," Zhou ruo''an looked at him, but did not stop the doctor from bandaging him. Because he didn''t prepare in advance, Zhou ruo''an could only let the carriage run around aimlessly. As the carriage passed through a forest, Zhou ruo''an suddenly sat upright. She took a deep look at Song Ci and pushed him down. At the same time, she said, "remember, we will come back again. You should take care of that dragon chair carefully. One day, you may wake up and find that you are already in a different place." Before Zhou ruo''an''s words were finished, Song Ci was already rolling away. Finally, he gave a smile, and Zhou ruo''an closed the curtain. "Walk through this forest quickly, we need to change the direction and get rid of the pursuers behind," Zhou ruo''an said with a calm face. Ling Tianwang''s eyes have been on her, and her proud look has never been covered. Although at the moment when Zhou ruo''an did something, Song Ci had already held his head tightly and made a defensive posture, but falling from the walking carriage still brought him irreversible harm. Song Ci''s arm was broken, and there were many bruises on his body. While waiting for his subordinates to arrive, Song Ci couldn''t move. He could only lie down on the ground with his whole body of mud. "Zhou ruo''an," Song Ci muttered in a low voice, "if you have a chance, I will let you taste what I am now." After this, the Song Ci''s last linger on Zhou ruo''an disappeared. If song Xiao comes up with information about his plan for Zhou ruo''an at this time, Song Ci will surely clap his hands and applaud. Even, because of Zhou ruo''an''s performance along the way, Song Ci was more malicious to her than Ling Tianwang. The carriage warily changed several directions. When it finally came to a stop in the small town, Zhou ruo''an had no idea. Listening to the lively voices outside, Zhou ruo''an lifted the curtain and jumped down from the carriage. If he hadn''t experienced the turbulence everywhere in the carriage, I''m afraid Zhou ruo''an never knew how good it was to feel down-to-earth. She couldn''t help jumping twice in the same place, and then she leaned forward and looked at Ling Tianwang with a smile. "I don''t know where it is, but your wound hasn''t scabbed yet. Why don''t we stay here for a few days and have a rest?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly. Ling Tianwang nodded cleanly, just looking at the sleepiness of her eyes and eyebrows, he couldn''t help whispering, "you''ve been sitting in this carriage for a long time. You must be very tired. It''s still because of me..." Zhou ruo''an frowned when he didn''t like such words. In other people''s surprised eyes, she raised her hand and blocked Ling Tianwang''s lips."It''s just small things. I don''t care, and you don''t need to keep them in mind," Zhou stressed. The softness of the lips made Ling Tianwang lose his mind for a moment. When he recovered, he could not help blushing. And Zhou ruo''an quietly looked at each other for a while, Ling Tianwang nodded gently. In this action, the two people felt the slight friction, each Leng for a while, Zhou ruo''an quickly took back his fingers. She put her arms behind her back and tried to look as if nothing had happened, but her hot cheeks and ears let people know that she was not really calm. Although he used to be in the countryside, the imperial doctor had been in the palace for a long time. He learned a lot of skills in the palace, but now the most practical one is how to reduce his sense of existence. Calm down for a while, Ling Tianwang turned to look at the doctor, said softly, "you have to help me down." With a light cough, the doctor recovered from the state of wandering outside the sky. He didn''t say anything, but quietly helped Ling Tianwang down from the carriage. At the same time, he didn''t forget the silver needle that accompanied him for most of his life. "Are you going in with me?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice, but she avoided the eye contact with Ling Tianwang. For Zhou ruo''an''s small movements, Ling Tianwang saw clearly, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense. If Zhou ruo''an had been with him, he would be more comfortable than being an emperor in the palace. Ling Tianwang thought uncontrollably. "I won''t go in with you," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice with a flash in his eyes. "My wound hasn''t recovered yet. If something happens, it will affect you." Chapter 531 Although Zhou ruo''an''s first intention was to let him rest in the same place, she was not happy to hear this. Zhou ruo''an frowned and simply returned to Ling Tianwang. "Go and see for yourself. Ling Tianwang and I are waiting for your news here." Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t feel each other''s confused eyes at all. Looking at her natural appearance, the doctor couldn''t help pointing his finger to the tip of his nose and asked, "am I alone? Are you not afraid of me sneaking away alone? " Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an reluctantly set his eyes on him. "Will you go?" She asked back, looking at him with a faint look. Taiyi is very excited. The psychological shadow Zhou ruo''an once left for him suddenly appears. He raised his hand to wipe his forehead, and emphasized with a smile, "of course not!" "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded and said nothing more, but the doctor seemed to hear her asking why she didn''t act. Shrinking his neck, the doctor didn''t hesitate and turned to walk in. Until the other side''s back disappeared in front of his eyes, Ling Tianwang slowly asked, "how did you suddenly change your mind? Although I have injuries on my body, I don''t need to be like a three-year-old child. I need constant care. " When Ling Tianwang spoke, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes always fell on his face and eyes. Even if Zhou ruo''an didn''t say anything, his eyes would have enough sense of existence. Ling Tianwang coughed a little uneasily and asked, "why don''t you talk all the time?" "I''m just curious when you''re going to stop talking," Zhou said softly. Ling Tianwang''s lips moved for a while, some helpless smile. "I''m just afraid that I''m going to be involved with you. That''s something I don''t want to see anyway." Ling Tianwang turned his head to one side and said in a low voice. "Sure enough," Zhou ruo''an sighed silently and muttered angrily, "you always like to think wildly, and your mind is more delicate than that of a woman like me." For this kind of evaluation, Ling Tianwang, who looks at his masculinity, doesn''t want to admit it. "Don''t talk nonsense," Ling Tianwang retorted, but his tone was very spoiled. For his retort, Zhou Ruo ignored him and said what he thought. "You didn''t ask me to get hurt. I saved you because of my love. I never wanted to drag you down. Why are you so hard on yourself?" Zhou ruo''an said in a deep voice, looking at Ling Tianwang with sincere eyes. They just look at each other quietly, and the noisy people nearby are automatically blocked. All they can see is each other, and all they can hear is the heartbeat of each other and themselves. The atmosphere of the two at this time can be said to be full of love, but a hundred miles away, Song Ci''s face is black. In front of him, the imperial doctors who were invited to treat him had knelt in a row, and everyone''s expression was filled with anger. "Your arm..." the new doctor pondered for a long time, but he didn''t know how to speak. His sight can''t help but sweep past the elder kneeling beside him, begging for a little hint from the other side. But until Song Ci impatiently spoke again, he did not succeed in making any eye contact with his predecessors. "What about my arm? You have been thinking for a long time, can''t you get the answer until now? "Song Ci''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are cold. Instead of human, he looks like an animal with cold blood. The man was so excited that he immediately recovered. At the same time, he did not dare to stammer any longer. Biting his teeth, he secretly looked at Song Ci, closed his eyes, full of fearless spirit, and said, "your arm is seriously injured, and there is no timely treatment, even if this arm can be saved, it will leave some small problems." After that, he did not dare to open his eyes, did not dare to raise his head, and his fingers were shaking uncontrollably, for fear that he would be pulled down the next moment. But as time goes by, Song Ci has no voice at all. That person hesitated for a long time, in the end did not suppress the curiosity in the heart, slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at Song Ci. Unexpectedly, Song Ci''s face is not as ferocious as he imagined. Has he accepted such an answer? The man thought in his heart, not only he, but also the people kneeling beside him wanted to explore Song Ci''s thoughts at this time. "You all go out." Song Ci''s hoarse voice rang out and fell in everyone''s ears. Soon, there was only himself left in the room. Song Ci looked down at his limp arm, and his eyes were constantly changing. If it were not for Zhou ruo''an, he would not have suffered like this! Grief and hatred for Zhou ruo''an gradually emerged in Song Ci''s heart, and finally became a dark cloud that will never be dispersed.With the experience of living in the countryside in the first half of his life, Taiyi soon found out the situation of this small town. ¡±It''s famous for sericulture. There are a lot of merchants in the town, and there are many inns and yards for people to rent... "The doctor said his harvest with a relaxed expression. Not only him, Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang couldn''t help smiling when they heard about the situation in this small town. There are many merchants, which means that they can disguise themselves as passing merchants without being suspected. Convenient transportation means that they can leave at any time. Even if they are found by Song Ci, there is no need to panic... Zhou ruo''an turns around and looks at Ling Tianwang with bright eyes. "Let''s stop and rest in this small town." Zhou ruo''an said softly. Not to mention the superior conditions of the town, it''s just that Zhou ruo''an''s coquettish expectation is enough for Ling Tianwang to nod his head. "Good." Ling Tian looked at the soft voice and said, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes full of doting. When they looked at each other, the doctor could not help feeling his nose and retreating to the side, and his eyes did not fall on them. Just look at the time bit by bit in the past, the two people are still trapped in a piece of sweet, the doctor will be some can not sit. The tips of his feet lingered for a while, then he coughed softly. "It''s getting late. I don''t know when we''ll start?" He asked, his eyes drifting around. He is not young, but he looks like a child who has done something wrong. Chapter 532 But now, neither Ling Tianwang nor Zhou ruo''an have the heart to pay attention to this. Zhou ruo''an moves rigidly to turn his body to the side, while erling Tianwang is a little uncomfortable and droops his eyelids. However, after the rigidity and discomfort, only they will know whether there is still something to be desired. "Let''s go." Zhou ruo''an stood up and handed his palm to Ling Tianwang. Although Ling Tianwang thought that his injury was not serious enough to need people to help him all the time, he didn''t brush Zhou ruo''an''s kindness. With a smile, Ling Tianwang''s narrow eyebrows bent slightly, and his broad palm fell heavily on Zhou ruo''an''s tender palm. Taiyi honest behind them, looking at their back together, occasionally doubt whether they are redundant. But without waiting for such ideas to set up camp in his mind, Taiyi had already thrown them out of the body. Although we have tried our best, when everything is handled properly, the sky is completely dark. Zhou ruo''an pressed his empty abdomen, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "it''s too late today. It''s better to go to the restaurant and buy some vegetables." Now Ling Tianwang seems to be in a wonderful state. No matter what, he will not have a different answer from Zhou ruo''an. Quietly listening to their communication, Taiyi sighed silently, and then without having to speak to Zhou ruo''an, he automatically turned around and walked out. "You stay in the yard. I know the town better. I''ll just go out." He said. When his voice floated away in the air, his back also disappeared in two people''s eyes. Recalling what Taiyi had done along the way, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help picking eyebrows, and his evaluation began to change a lot. "This person seems to be useful, but I don''t know if he is loyal..." Ling Tianwang pondered. Zhou ruo''an came back, shook his head and said, "now the time is short, how can we see so much?" Don''t know Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an for their discussion, Taiyi take care of Ling Tianwang''s wound, only bought some light dishes. The dark color in the sky changed from thick to light, and a touch of rouge gradually appeared in the sky. The next day, it came so flat and light. Since you want to stay here for a while, the servants in the yard and the cook in the kitchen are indispensable. The imperial doctor needed to treat Ling Tianwang''s wounds and prepare the necessary medicinal materials. Therefore, the matter of purchasing servants could only be handled by Zhou ruo''s security right. Zhou ruo''an was not afraid of anything, but when he heard about it, he could not help shivering. "Maybe these don''t need to be in such a hurry." Zhou ruo''an sat beside Ling Tianwang and muttered in a low voice. In front of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang didn''t insist and nodded his head even though he didn''t want to. The imperial doctor even suspected that he didn''t hear what Zhou ruo''an said at all. "If you don''t like it, don''t go." Ling Tianwang said that the corners of his lips were tightly pursed because of the pain. Although Taiyi has tried to lighten his hands and feet, how can he tear the bandage cloth from the wound without pain. Ling Tianwang''s voice when he spoke was shaking, and his forehead was full of sweat. Zhou ruo''an raised his eyes to see him like this. Suddenly, all his words were forgotten. It was a wound that he didn''t like, but when it fell on the other side, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help tightening his body and biting his teeth. "It''s not so important. You don''t have to worry about it." Ling Tianwang tugged at the corner of his mouth and said softly, "if you don''t think of it, you won''t go." Zhou ruo''an has no time to think about these at this time. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s sweat, her facial features are wrinkled. "Does it hurt?" Fingertips gently point in his forehead, Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and the smile at the corner of his mouth expanded rapidly. He shook his head without hesitation and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small injury. You don''t have to care." Hearing him speak of such words again, Zhou ruo''an''s anger suddenly surged up. She took back her finger, looked at each other angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "you always like to talk like this. In the palace, you look like nothing happened, but in the end, I was unconscious when I didn''t realize it. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Taiyi, I couldn''t even imagine if you could wake up again." The more he said, the more excited Zhou ruo''an was, the more red his eyes were. "It''s the same now! Your sweat has soaked the whole clothes, but when you face me, you still don''t think so. " "In your opinion, it''s the best for me to swallow all the sufferings and only show me that piece of light?" Ling Tianwang didn''t know how to answer such a question.If really from the heart, he must nod, but out of a keen sense of danger, Ling Tianwang clearly knew that he should not show such emotion. Ling Tianwang is in a tangle in his heart, and his expression also changes, and all this falls into Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. "You hesitated. Sure enough, this is what you think," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, only to feel that she was weak and confused. Ling Tianwang didn''t know the meaning of his silence at this time. He guessed in his heart and showed some anxiety. "I just, just don''t want you to worry about me," Ling Tianwang hesitated for a long time, then explained in a low voice, "what''s more, we are now on the run, so people should simplify everything, and where can we have the time and energy to take care of the wound carefully." For Ling Tianwang, it''s very difficult to admit his failure at this time, but for Zhou ruo''an''s sake, he opened his mouth without hesitation. Zhou ruo''an can understand why Ling Tianwang made such a decision, but understanding does not mean approval. She forced to bite the tip of her tongue, bloody smell mixed with pain straight to the forehead, let her immediately sober down. "I''d rather be scared by two people than say someone who knows nothing," Zhou ruo''an stressed coldly. "What''s more, our situation is not as bad as you think." "I used my strength when I pushed Song Ci out of the carriage. He should have knocked his arm at that time. What''s more, he still had a wound on his neck that needed to be treated. It must have been a long time before he could take care of us." Speaking of Song Ci, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but curl his mouth. His disgust in his eyes clearly appeared. He didn''t mean to be restrained at all. Chapter 533 Two people quietly looking at each other, everyone has their own ideas and adhere to, but in the end, Ling Tianwang some helpless sigh, in the end chose to compromise. What can he do? In front of Zhou ruo''an, who insisted for a few days, the only thing he could do was compromise. What''s more, the other side was also for himself. "I know, and I will take the initiative to tell you my true situation in the future," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "I will not let you know my injury from other people." Hearing this assurance, Zhou ruo''an was relieved, and his tense expression was just like spring flowers. She slightly bent the corners of her eyes, nodded her head and stressed, "I have kept your words in mind, and remind you all the time." Ling Tianwang''s expression is more and more helpless, but if we go to the bottom of it, we can only find the doting of his eyes. Two people are talking, Ling Tianwang but suddenly no voice. Zhou ruo''an looked up and saw his ferocious face. The whole person was shaking. "What''s the matter with him?" If the week is at ease in a surprised, some flustered of looking at too cure to ask a way. Taiyi just finished his last step of dressing, at this time is palpitating hands wipe sweat on his forehead. Hearing Zhou ruo''an''s voice, he looked up blankly and saw Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows. In the mind suddenly crossed a light, the doctor immediately understood why Zhou ruo''an asked. For a moment, the doctor wiped his fingers with a handkerchief and said, "don''t worry, just bandage it." At this time, the intense dizzy pain has gradually dispersed, Ling Tianwang raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, his voice hoarse. "Don''t worry," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "I''m much better now." Maybe it''s because of her previous criminal record. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t believe Ling Tianwang''s words very much. She looks suspiciously at the Taiyi standing next to him, waiting for his another response. For Zhou ruo''an''s attitude, Ling Tianwang is very sad, but more helpless. "The pain is just due to the stimulation of herbal medicine. It will be over in a while," the doctor explained in a low voice. Until this time, Zhou ruo''an nodded his head and put down his heart. Looking at what Zhou ruo''an did, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help reflecting on himself in his heart. As time goes by, when Ling Tianwang''s wound is finally scarred, news comes from the capital. "Song Ci had to sit on the throne at the request of other ministers?" Zhou ruo''an couldn''t control his emotions, so he widened his eyes and yelled. Listen to his deliberately increased pleading and have to, Ling Tianwang''s gloomy expression can''t help but stiff for a moment, after a moment, can''t help laughing. "We are not short distance from the capital now, even if you are angry, there is nothing you can do," Ling Tianwang said softly, with words of comfort. "In that case, it''s better to relax, just as if you don''t know anything." "You are broad-minded, but I do it anyway," Zhou ruo''an looked at him and said hatefully. She thought that she could never forget the scene she saw when she found Ling Tianwang. If she didn''t arrive in time, she would only see Ling Tianwang''s dead body in a different place! Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s changing expression, Ling Tianwang guessed what she was thinking at this time. She couldn''t help but feel helpless, but more moved. If not for himself, how could Zhou ruo''an hate him to this day. Ling Tianwang''s fingers slowly fell on Zhou ruo''an''s frown and gently rubbed until the fold became smooth again. "Don''t frown all the time," Ling Tianwang said. Looking at his calm attitude, Zhou ruo''an was even more angry. She gave a cold hum, deliberately frowned tightly, even close to her eyes, to let each other see clearly. Ling Tianwang leaned back and reached out helplessly to the other person''s forehead. "Frown will grow old," Ling Tianwang said solemnly, "wrinkles will appear on the forehead." Although Zhou ruo''an usually looks careless, in the final analysis, she is also a woman. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, Zhou ruo''an''s expression became stiff. His frown loosened subconsciously. He even touched his forehead with his hand, as if he was feeling whether his hands were still smooth. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s series of actions, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t think about it," he repeated again. As Ling Tianwang''s voice rang out, Zhou ruo''an came back to herself. Thinking of what she had just done, her face turned red. Some of them stood up straight in a hurry. Zhou ruo''an''s vision didn''t live in Ling Tianwang, but it didn''t fall on him."I''m just not reconciled," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "I''m not reconciled to the fact that people in the world are blinded by his appearance. I''m not reconciled to the fact that the ministers have to behave like this for the sake of the people. It''s clear that they have been in collusion for a long time." See her seriously for their own fight against injustice, Ling Tianwang''s eyes more and more soft, like to be able to drip water. "These are just temporary," Ling Tianwang said comfortingly. "I will have a way to let the world know their true colors." "Really?" Zhou Ruo looked at him calmly and asked. Although I don''t know why Zhou ruo''an is worried about it, Ling Tianwang still nods his head firmly. "Believe me a little more," Ling Tianwang said, deliberately softening his voice. "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded hard, and really gave all his trust. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s attitude, Ling Tianwang''s actions in the dark become more and more frequent. It''s undeniable that Song Ci spread the news in a big way so that Ling Tianwang could hear it. He wants to stimulate each other, want to let each other feel that he once heard the mood when he was in the upper position! If the other party can toss and turn, sleepless at night is the best! Facing Ling Tianwang, jealousy appeared in his eyes. Song Ci couldn''t help laughing, and his pride and arrogance appeared one after another. "Master?" The person nearby hesitated for a moment and called softly. Because of the sudden voice, Song Ci slowly recovered, but he was very dissatisfied with each other''s address. "What do you call me?" He half squinted at each other and asked with a smile. Under the threat of Song Ci''s eyes, the man was smart and said, "your majesty!" Chapter 534 However, although the man changed his mouth in time, Song Ci didn''t let the other side off easily. "Have I ever said that no matter who you are, you should call me your majesty?" Song Ci asked slowly, but his eyes were not half tolerant. The man lowered his head deeply, knelt heavily on the ground, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of gray. "Yes, your majesty." He said in a low voice, a burst of chagrin in his heart. He knew that his majesty cared about his own identity. How could he be blinded by lard and forget this this time! Song Ci didn''t care what he was thinking. He took a deep look at him and said, "you''ve been with me for a long time. I''m used to it." Don''t understand why Song Ci suddenly mentioned such words, that person in the heart a suspicion, even didn''t resist to look up, secretly eyes on Song Ci. So the two people looked at each other. The man''s heart beat for a while, quickly took back his eyes, but the look in Song Ci''s eyes was more and more deep. "It''s just that since you don''t keep my words in mind, you really need to be punished." Song Ci said. For such an evaluation, the man wanted to refute, but his fingertips rubbed twice on the ground, and he suppressed the impulse. Looking at his submissive posture, Song Ci felt a little satisfied. "Take the punishment yourself," Song Ci said. Under the deliberate promotion of Song Ci, the news that he was going to hold a grand ceremony spread all over the country, and the general who was in a hurry to the capital also heard the news. He clenched the reins in his hand. The great power from his neck made the horse lift its front hooves. The man stood up and hissed in his mouth. Although all people believe in the general''s ability, but suddenly looking at this scene, their hearts still can not help but across a touch of panic. "General?" Someone stopped and asked anxiously, "are you ok?" Clenching his fist, the general turned over and dismounted, and walked around aimlessly in the same place. His face was ever-changing, but he was always a bit angry and ferocious. He fell into his own thinking and didn''t hear the voice of the people around him at all. However, the people nearby also understood his idea and looked at each other. Then someone turned around and ordered the army to set up camp and wait for the general to calm down before making plans. As time went by, the general''s eyes became more and more dim, and there were drops of blood in his hands, which quickly disappeared on the dry soil, leaving only a few dark shadows. Suddenly, the general seemed to think of something. He stopped in a hurry and asked, "has anyone heard from your majesty?" No one can be mistaken about the person your majesty refers to. They tried to recall all the news they got, but finally they could only shake their heads. "Never heard of it." Hearing the answer from the side, the general''s face immediately sank, and his despair almost took shape. "Don''t think about it, general. We are so far away from the capital that it''s easy for anyone to block information deliberately." There was a slow voice coming from the side, falling gently in the general''s heart. "You''re right!" The general''s eyes lit up slowly, and he said without thinking. He had such a quick reaction and wanted to know that it was not just the comfort of the man. At this time, the general is like a drowning man, and the words of the population are the only rope that can save him. He can only believe it. "In that case, we don''t have to rush back to Beijing." The general pondered, "it''s better to send a team of people to check first." The people nearby did not speak, but this did not hinder the general''s enthusiasm. He said to himself and soon decided what to do next, just waiting for the implementation. Because of the general''s troops, Song Ci never forgot him. But although he was lucky enough to get the throne, his foundation in the capital was not very deep. Because of this, he could only suppress the impulse to send people to find the general. Time flowed quickly, and soon it was the auspicious day. The day before, Song Ci was already excited. In his mind, he quickly passed the excitement that he had seen in his life, which was close to success, and the resentment that he accidentally fell off the cliff. All these emotions hatched in his heart and finally became calm. "Sire," cried the waiters, lowering their voice, as they approached carefully before dawn. After the thick tent, Song Ci''s eyes are very bright. Hearing the call, he sat up even though he didn''t want to, and then he got out of bed. But when his finger touched the tent, he suddenly noticed something wrong, and his movements were stiff for a while.If he is too anxious, will they laugh at himself in their heart? But if it slows down at this time, won''t it make them see the joke as well? "Your Majesty?" The little eunuch didn''t know what Ling Tianwang thought. Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, he couldn''t help but gather together. He asked in a low voice with some doubts, "can I wait for you to dress?" Hearing the voice coming from the side, Song Ci suddenly regained his mind. He blinked his eyes and depressed his thoughts. "Well," recalling the other party''s words, Song Ci opened the tent as if nothing had happened and came out. In order to show the prudence of the ceremony, Song Ci was respectfully asked to sit on the chair, and was allowed to move for a long time. Since the previous failure, Song Ci has not worn such a solemn dress for a long time. He looks at himself in the bronze mirror, and the light in his eyes is more and more bright. He must step lingtianwang into the mud completely, so that he can''t turn over. With this in mind, Song Ci has no emotional change on the surface. With a reserved nod, he opened his mouth under the expectant and nervous eyes of the people beside him and said, "there''s a lot of reward." Hearing this, those people felt relieved and knelt down on the ground with happy faces, kowtowing Song Ci''s grace. Perhaps in order to show the difference between himself and Ling Tianwang, the etiquette of Song Ci was very complicated. Those ministers who had experienced three dynasties in a short period of one year silently and obediently followed the guidance of the ceremony officials, worshiping, kowtowing, kneeling and walking. When the ceremony finally ended, they were all dizzy. But under the gaze of Song Ci, they did not dare to show any impatience, so they had to hang their heads and regard themselves as a puppet without feelings. Chapter 535 Song Ci didn''t know the feelings of the ministers, but even if he knew, he didn''t care. When he really sat on the throne and became the king, Song Ci''s arrogance, which had been suppressed for a long time, came out quietly. One by one, his eyes swept the people kneeling in the court, and he said contentedly, "from today on, I am your only king. You should be loyal to me, and you can only be loyal to me!" "Otherwise, you don''t want to know the consequences." The ministers are not used to this undisguised threat. They unconsciously frown and salute. Song Ci looked at them from above and could easily put their expressions into his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "so reluctant? Is there another master in your heart? " This is a bit serious. No one dares to admit it. The prime minister was urged by his eyes behind him to be a person who took the initiative to stand up. "Why does your majesty think so?" He asked, "as a scholar, I naturally know the truth of serving one master all my life." What he said was right and vigorous, and there was no change in his expression, as if betraying Ling Tianwang had never happened. Song Ci''s expression changed, some meaningful looking at him. "The prime minister said that there is some truth. I only hope you can do what you say. Don''t let me down," Song Ci said in a long voice. Under the hint of Song Ci, the prime minister had to face up to what he had done before, and his eyes couldn''t help crossing a little guilty. He didn''t say anything more, just gave a crisp salute with a solemn expression. Song Ci didn''t want to force away the man who had made great contributions for himself at this time. Naturally, he knew that he would stop when he was good. He chuckled and didn''t go on with the topic. "Mr. Chen, you are Shangshu..." "Mr. Sun, you have outstanding ability..." ¡­ Song Ci seems to have done an investigation on these ministers for a long time. Anyone who glanced at them could have a clear understanding of each other''s state, and their evaluation of each other was also commendable. Because of this, in the face of the sudden order, although some people are at a loss, they have no plan to gather people to make trouble. Those ministers never felt that there would be such ups and downs as today. Even when they heard the voice of the lower court, they were still in a trance. If it''s one or two, they will naturally feel uncomfortable, but when they look around, they find that everyone is in the same shape as themselves. "Your Majesty, this is..." They''ve been arranged for a long time? Someone can''t help but ask. Of course, they don''t dare to say what they have speculated about, but it only takes a little hesitation for their colleagues to understand what he means. However, out of caution, those people just took a deep look at him without any words. The man didn''t feel slighted either. Instead, he jumped in his heart and quickly restrained his expression, saying nothing more. Song Ci didn''t care about the impact on them. He thought that he had arranged them to a proper position, so he clapped his hands and didn''t care about it. Sitting in the position where Xiao had been thinking for a long time, Song Ci only felt that everything was so wonderful. Of course, if his arms were safe, it would be even more exciting. Once again, he invited the imperial doctor, and once again he heard the same conclusion as before. Song Ci had already learned to control his expression. "I see," he said coldly, nodding. "You all go down." He didn''t shout to fight and kill, and he didn''t lose his temper. It was the doctor''s surprise for a moment. But Song Ci''s arm had no chance of healing for a long time. He didn''t dare to stay here more. He nodded and quickly went out. "It''s like there''s a ghost chasing behind it." The eunuch looked at the figure of the man leaving and nodded. When he came back, he found out where the sound came from. His body stiff for a while, some shivering looked up at Song Ci. Looking at his panic, Song Ci only glanced at him with interest, but he didn''t mean to be investigated. "Am I so terrible?" Song Ci asked. Hearing this, the eunuch''s mind turned rapidly, racking his brains to find a flattering but not so obvious answer. Yes! His eyes brightened, but his expression was sincere. "Your Majesty is the real dragon emperor. He is very powerful. There is nothing terrible about him." He said seriously. Song Ci touched his face and asked, "in that case, why did he leave in such a hurry? Is it the fear that I will leave him here? Or Will I kill people? "Although the tone of Song Ci was light, the eunuch did not dare to be careless at all. He pursed his lips and naturally said, "Your Majesty is the king of benevolence and harmony, how can you do such a thing! He left in such a hurry that he was only moved by his Majesty''s kindness and felt more and more guilty for his carelessness in learning skills. He did not dare to appear in front of his majesty! " Seeing what he said, Song Ci was silent for a long time, and then couldn''t help laughing. Now, he finally knows why there are so many dujun spoiling the traitors. It must be because they are so good at talking. "If I didn''t know my nature, I would have been cheated by you," Song Ci said, restraining his smile. The eunuch was acutely aware of the mood change of Song Ci, and his heart beat faster and faster. "What I said is true and true, not half false!" Said the eunuch, with a look of eagerness, as if he would swear next moment. Song Ci gave him a meaningful look and gave him a snort. "You don''t have to play these tricks in front of me in the future. I don''t want to be a fool. I''ll be cursed by people after I die." Song Ci said. Although he did not say too heavy words, but the eunuch still could not help but legs a soft, fell on the ground. His body is constantly shaking, and he wants to beg Song Ci to give him another chance, but at this moment, his usual eloquence has disappeared without a trace, and he can''t even speak. Song Ci didn''t mean to argue with him. It''s even more disappointing to see him like this. The lip angle that Yang rises pressed down, Song Ci facial expressionless looked at him one eye, some disgust of say, "go down, don''t hinder an eye here." Obviously, the eunuch didn''t like to be reprimanded. When he heard this, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 536 The officials in the court almost changed their identities when Song Ci made several orders. In this case, chaos is not enough. It''s not that the prime minister didn''t mention it, but whatever he said, Song Ci didn''t like it, and he gradually had to give up. Listening to the murmur of complaint, the prime minister''s face immediately sank. He is as old as he is this year. His once handsome appearance has long disappeared in the torrent of time. Now he has only the skin of an old tree. At this time, his face sank, and he had the momentum of immersing himself in officialdom for most of his life. Without saying anything, he made those young people quiet down. "One by one, they don''t think about how to do things. What are they talking about all day long?" He gave a cold rebuke. The officials were also aggrieved and could not help retorting. "My Lord, we have been used to our previous work for a long time. Now we are suddenly changing. Naturally, we are in a hurry. We don''t know what to do." The prime minister had no way to refute such words, but he could do nothing about Song Ci. After a long silence, his voice slowly rang out, "if you have something you don''t understand, go and ask others. Don''t talk about it here, just like a gossipy woman." For those who claim to be gentlemen, they are absolutely not willing to accept the evaluation of gossipy women. So, they each looked at each other and swayed out. When the prime minister discovered the strange quietness around him, he was the only one left in the small yard. Recalling a series of shocks during this period, the prime minister couldn''t help sighing. "Am I really right?" Asked the prime minister in a low voice. But how could Qingfeng answer him? He didn''t even know what the prime minister said. After a quiet, the prime minister raised his hand to wipe his face, and strongly suppressed the shaking in his heart. "Why think more about things that are irreparable now," whispered the prime minister. "It''s just adding trouble to yourself for nothing." Song Ci didn''t care about the turbulent undercurrent in the court hall. After living alone in the palace for a few days, Song Ci suddenly thought of the draft. If there is something good in the top, it must be done in the bottom. At this time, Song Ci is the object of flattery. As a result, all the unmarried women with good colors were recruited into the capital, and even Zhou ruo''an suffered a disaster. Shoulder force, Zhou ruo''an easily broke away from the shackles of the people behind, attracted each other surprised to pick eyebrows. Zhou ruo''an frowned and looked at the man who suddenly appeared behind him. "Little lady, I think your color is very good. Can you be married?" The man asked with a smile. Although he had a fan in his hand and tried to look like a scholar, his eyes full of lust were enough to make people recognize his nature. Zhou ruo''an looked at him without expression. He didn''t say a word, but he had already clenched his fingers and was ready for a sudden attack. The man didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. He just thought that the other party was fascinated by his elegant demeanor. Suddenly, the fan in his hand swayed more happily. "I see you are alone. You must have a hard life. Let me help you." That person opens a way, the eyeground salivation is more and more obvious. "No need," Zhou ruo''an said coldly, reluctantly suppressing his impulse to make a move. However, that person had already acquiesced that Zhou ruo''an would be weak and put into his arms, but he didn''t expect to hear the words of refusal. He was stunned for a moment. When he came back, he was left with the anger of being collided. "You don''t have to toast or drink! A woman like you would have been sent to the capital without my help "You have such a good color, but you don''t have the family background to match it. Even when you get to the capital, you must be able to do some rough work!" "Instead of getting old in the deep palace, you''d better come to my house and let me love you so much that you can enjoy it at will." "What''s more, if you have a good stomach and give birth to a son and a half for me, you won''t be afraid of losing hope in the future." ¡­ The more he talked, the more he went too far. There was only a thick fog in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Her clenched fist beat twice on her side, and then she rushed to the tip of the man''s nose. As a dandy in a small town, he is naturally surrounded by people who follow him. But Zhou ruo''an''s hand was too fast, and they were too far away. When they recovered, they could only hear the man''s cry and scream. Some disgusted looking at the bloodstain on the back of his hand, Zhou ruo''an frowned, and rudely wiped each other''s clothes clean. "I think you don''t know that you can''t provoke some people. I''ll teach you that today." Zhou ruo''an said in a cold voice and turned around to leave.If it''s normal, she must let this person know her strength well, but today, she just wants to go back and tell Ling Tianwang what she just learned. But Zhou ruo''an wants to let the man go, but the man is unrepentant and has to bump into him. "What else can you do there? Get the hell out of here! Stop that crazy woman! I must let her know the cost! " He kept yelling, his voice was sharp and hoarse, which made people upset. Those guards have long been used to their young master''s teasing women. Although they were frightened by Zhou ruo''an''s unusual behavior at the beginning, they have already recovered. In that person''s crazy urge, they slightly invisible frowned, sighed, but did not hesitate to rush forward. Although Zhou ruo''an walked with his back to them, he could clearly hear the wind coming from behind. She stopped a little tired, turned around, those people have not seen her action, they have found themselves on the ground, eyes only a piece of blue sky, then severe pain from all over the body slowly. "If you follow him to do evil, you are not afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night." Zhou ruo''an gave them a blank look and said. Because of the previous experience, those people have already known that Zhou ruo''an is not the one they can provoke, and they already have the intention to retreat. But the young master didn''t seem to realize the current situation, and he was still shouting in the same place. "What are you doing lying there? Get up now! Get her "My father paid me a lot of money! If you can''t catch her, don''t follow me! We don''t raise idle people in our family! " Chapter 537 In this small town, the dandy family can be described as covering the sky with one hand. It''s not the people who were not dismissed before, but now they are all three feet tall. After biting their teeth, those people, facing Zhou ruo''an''s indifferent expression, slightly and invisibly deflected their head, and quickly rushed past in a fearless manner. The skills of those people are not as good as Zhou ruo''an, but the number of them is absolutely superior. They surround Zhou ruo''an and make a situation of encirclement. Zhou ruo''an''s disapproving eyes flashed on them, and his toes stood up slightly, as if the next second would be like a sword away from the string, heading for the encirclement. Everyone felt the tension of the hair, as long as the people standing next to him didn''t know what to say. The intense tingling from his nose has gradually become gentle, and the dripping nosebleed has dried up. He once again picked up his folding fan and tried to disguise himself as a graceful young man. Not to mention his indecency and slightly crooked eyebrows, he doesn''t look like a talented person who has read poetry books. However, the man never seems to know himself. He shakes a fan fast and raises his chin high, trying to look down on others. "Chi," Zhou ruo''an''s eyes skimmed over his body, and he could not help pulling the corners of his mouth and uttering a sneer. The movement of the man''s arm stopped for a moment, then he couldn''t help jumping in anger. "How dare you laugh at me? Who gave you the courage? " Seeing that he had lost his human face more and more because of his ferocity, Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes, and his disdain was even heavier. That person can''t stand such provocation, in a rage, all the reason disappeared without a trace, should say, shouldn''t say also all pour clean. "It''s just a woman. If you don''t follow me today, you can only do a rough job of washing clothes and lifting water in the deep palace courtyard. Even if you want to be a man, you can only meet a eunuch who has no roots! ... " looking at the person''s nostrils, which were constantly shaking due to the change of mood, Zhou ruo''an slowly narrowed his eyes. It seems that we can go back in no hurry now. With this idea in mind, Zhou ruo''an from static change, in those people did not react before, quickly out of the encirclement. Those people just felt that they were just blinking. The man who should have been surrounded and alert had already arrived at his young master''s side. He didn''t know when he had a dark dagger in his hand. Although the dagger looks ordinary, they can feel the cold from the dagger. They want to remind, but Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are fixed in the same place. The young master did not find himself in danger at this time. Although he was surprised by Zhou ruo''an''s speed, he didn''t think much about it. He even thought that Zhou ruo''an was frightened by the scene he described. He raised his eyebrows, snorted and said, "if a young lady like you goes to the palace, she will be outraged. If she is finally married to a eunuch, it will make people beat their chests. It''s better to follow him now..." although Zhou ruo''an wants to get the information she wants from the person in front of her, it doesn''t mean that she can tolerate the fact that she only knows about men and women Love a blow full of foul language. There was a sharp flash in his eyes and eyebrows. Zhou ruo''an gently picked the tip of his foot and easily put the dagger on the man''s neck. Feeling the cool of the naked skin on the neck, the man bowed his head blankly and saw the dagger that controlled his name. His eyes widened, his body trembled, and he would faint as soon as his eyes turned. Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and said carelessly, "if you faint now, I don''t know where the dagger is." When speaking, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly skimmed under the other person''s body, and his fingers shook slightly. All of a sudden, a touch of blood line is not so obvious, appears on the other side''s skin, which is especially tender and white because of the respect. That person whole body a cool, subconsciously clamped legs, slowly opened eyes. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with a sad face, only fear and entreaty remained in his eyes. "If I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, please forgive me." He called in a low voice, his face wrinkled. Zhou was not surprised at his quick change of attitude. "Don''t talk," she said in a calm voice That person can bend and stretch, Zhou ruo''an''s voice has not yet fallen, then crisp repeatedly nodded, looking at her eyes is more sincere. Sincerity? Zhou ruo''an sneered at the word. "You said before that I would be sent to the palace? What''s going on? " Zhou ruo''an asked.The man blinked his eyes and stood quietly in place with a pure good look on his face. In the quiet environment, Zhou ruo''an''s face gradually sank down, her hands again, the original not obvious blood line suddenly had a deeper color. That person is originally by all people painful pet grow up of, where suffered such grievance. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are full of grievances, even the eyes are red. If Ling Tianwang had made such an appearance, he would have been soft hearted and allowed him to do whatever he wanted, but the man in front of him... Zhou ruo''an twitched his mouth and pressed down his desire to vomit. The guard next to him was quiet all the time. Seeing now, after Zhou ruo''an''s action, he could not help taking two steps forward. "Show mercy," they called in unison. They wanted to say something about the merits of their young master in order to expect Zhou ruo''an''s mercy. But that person usually does some furtive things, even if those people rack their brains, they can''t speak praising words against their conscience, so they can only pray for Zhou ruo''an''s merciful words over and over again. The man didn''t expect that the dogleg who usually followed him was so affectionate to him that he couldn''t help scratching a touch of emotion in his eyes. The incessant cry not only did not make Zhou ruo''an soft hearted, but also made her more upset. "Shut up Deeply closed his eyes, Zhou ruo''an gritted his teeth and scolded. Startled by her sudden anger, those people immediately calmed down, but their eyes still fell on Zhou ruo''an''s fingers. They are really afraid that Zhou ruo''an will suddenly move his finger. That person''s weak neck can''t bear it. At that time, even if they go back to the government safely, they will have to be neighbors with their former brother. Chapter 538 Zhou ruo''an''s indifferent eyes swept over their faces without any touch in his heart. "If you make any more noise, I will send him to the west at once!" Zhou ruo''an said without expression. Her tone is very calm, but did not say dare to ignore, because they can clearly feel the other side of the flood of murderous, icy! Because their behavior led to the crisis of their own lives, some slight feelings in that person''s heart immediately disappeared without a trace. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s threat before, he did not dare to speak. He could only keep using his eyes to signal those people to get away, as if his eyelids were cramped. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about his expression. He just repeated his previous question in a blunt tone. "Why am I sent to the palace?" She asked. Feeling the impatience in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, the man was worried, but he didn''t dare to speak, which led to a twist in his expression. Zhou ruo''an has long forgotten her previous warning, and she doesn''t know what the man is thinking now. Her patience is rapidly disappearing with the passage of time. "Are you sure?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a deep voice. This is the last chance she gave to each other, the person seems to feel this, tears finally fell down. He puffed, but he didn''t have any charming temperament. "What are you crying for?" Zhou ruo''an frowned and tried to suppress the illusion that he was bullying others. Under Zhou ruo''an''s repeated inquiries, the man simply broke the jar and looked at her with a pair of red eyes. "If you don''t let me talk and ask me questions, I will kill me if I don''t answer..." he choked. In the face of his accusation, Zhou ruo''an was speechless for a moment. She and the other side look at each other, watching each other clearly is a big man, tears but drop by drop, soon wet his collar, and even fell on the dagger she used to kill. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an rubbed his eyebrows with his other hand and said, "when I ask you, you can open your mouth." The man''s eyes quickly slipped a touch of disappointment, although he quickly convergence, but still be Zhou ruo''an see clearly. Zhou ruo''an squinted and gave him a meaningful look. It turns out that this person is not really good for nothing, only to cry. "You ask. If it''s something I know, I''ll say it all." The man moved his finger and said with a flattering face. "Why am I sent to the palace? Is there any edict in Song Ci? " Zhou ruo''an asked. The man was surprised at Zhou ruo''an''s attitude of calling Song Ci by name, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just kept it in his heart. "There''s news coming from the palace. It''s time to reopen the draft. Your majesty said that this time, regardless of status," the man said. His eyes quickly swept over Zhou ruo''an''s face. "With your good color, it must be easy to enter the palace." He wanted to say a few more words of good luck, but seeing Zhou ruo''an''s face becoming more and more heavy, he listened and stood in the same place at a loss. "All unmarried women go to the palace?" Zhou ruo''an asked. The man glanced at the dagger on his neck, shook his head carefully, and said, "not so. Every town and city has a place to select nuns. Every time, they will only leave the ones with the most beautiful posture and the best color for good training. When the time comes, they will be sent to the capital." Listening to each other''s explanation, Zhou ruo''an''s irony became more and more intense. "Song Ci never let me down. "Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. The man bowed his head and did not dare to listen to Zhou ruo''an''s self talk at this time. Her goal has been achieved. Zhou ruo''an doesn''t want to stay here. She just looks at the person standing in front of her with a low brow, and she can''t make up her mind for a moment. Holding the Dagger''s fingers tight and loose, loose and tight, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. In a long period of silence, the man seemed to be vaguely aware of Zhou ruo''an''s inner entanglement. He raised his head and looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, which were surprisingly bright. "Don''t kill me!" He didn''t hesitate to ask for mercy, "don''t worry, I will not tease the good family women in the future. I will be eight Zhang away from them when I see them!" Chou ruo''an looked at him with great interest. Because Zhou ruo''an didn''t immediately attack himself, the man quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and the expression on his face became more sincere. "I will not act recklessly in the town with a guard in the future. I will learn the way of Confucius and Mencius and be a real pianpianpian childe!" "Anything else?" In each other''s expectation and fear, Zhou ruo''an asked casually. "I can swear to God, I will never tell other people what happened today, even my parents!" Under Zhou ruo''an''s silent threat, the man opened his mouth and yelled.Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids and slowly took back his arm. "I hope you can say it and do it," Zhou said softly. The man nodded and turned to leave. But after just two steps, he had to stop because of his shadowy eyes. In the process of turning slowly, he quickly restrained his reluctant expression, made an earnest face, and asked, "can I leave now?" Zhou ruo''an wanted to nod, but in the moment of drooping her eyes, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and a strange color slipped through her eyes. "I''m still a little worried about your character," Zhou ruo''an said. At the same time, he slowly took out a gourd shaped jade container from his sleeve. That person''s facial expression changed, in the heart inexplicably gave birth to a bit flustered. "What is this?" He could not help but ask, and even forgot to express Zhou ruo''an''s dissatisfaction with his doubts. Shaking his finger, Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to hide it. "Poison," said Zhou ruo''an, rising in tone, with a natural appearance. The man looked at her expression at this time, and then slowly turned his eyes to the things she was holding, and his expression gradually became desperate. The guard hesitated to block in front of him, but was pushed away by the man himself. He looked at Zhou ruo''an and asked, "will you give me an antidote in the future?" Zhou ruo''an''s fingers stopped for a moment, and then returned to normal when the other side didn''t notice. "If you are obedient and come here in three days, I will give you the antidote." "Now, eat it and you can leave," Zhou said The man bit his teeth and moved to Zhou ruo''an step by step. Chapter 539 "You must keep your word," said the man in a mournful voice. Zhou ruo''an stood a little straighter, nodded his head cleanly, and said, "if you do your promise, I will not be helpless to you." As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, the man took a deep breath, then stretched out his hand, looked up and swallowed the pill. "Young master!" His side''s guard shouts with one voice, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is full of hostility. But their shouts received only an impatient glance and a reprimand, "shut up." "You..." he looked at Zhou ruo''an. He wanted to make her be more careful, but he recalled his experience in a short period of time. He honestly closed his mouth, turned and left. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s delay, Ling Tianwang has been restless for a long time. Because of this, as soon as he heard the sound coming from the yard, Ling Tianwang walked out in a hurry. As soon as Zhou ruo''an turned around, he saw Ling Tianwang who suddenly appeared behind him. She Leng for a while, then slightly hook lip corners, smile to open mouth to ask a way, "you this is to meet me?" While Zhou ruo''an was talking, Ling Tianwang had looked at her quickly. He was relieved when he didn''t find anything wrong. In the face of Zhou ruo''an''s teasing inquiry, Ling Tianwang''s tight mouth can''t help but slowly relax, and slightly upturned. "You''ve been a long time late than usual." Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, as if he was telling the truth, more like complaining. Looking at the worry in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s steps towards him were accelerated. "I met some things in the middle of the way, which delayed a little time," Zhou ruo''an explained softly. Knowing that Ling Tianwang should be very curious now, Zhou ruo''an didn''t mean to pretend to be mysterious. She waved her hand and said in a low voice, "you all stand by. Don''t let anyone near you." When the servant girl retreated one after another, Zhou ruo''an took Ling Tianwang''s arm. "Let''s go in and talk." Zhou ruo''an said. "Well," for Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang naturally did not have any words to refute. He nodded his head cleanly and followed her in almost obediently. After entering the room, Zhou ruo''an didn''t immediately talk about what happened to him. Instead, he turned to look at Ling Tianwang and asked in a low voice, "how''s your injury?" The wound now only left a dark blood scab, so ling Tianwang rightfully nodded and said, "it''s already good, but you can''t let go." For this, Zhou ruo''an some helpless smile. "I''m always a little uneasy about you," she said softly. Inadvertently brought out the tenderness easily softened Ling Tianwang''s heart, even the eyes seemed to have no usual sharpness. Ling Tianwang chuckled. His fingers brushed each other''s ear tip carelessly. He said, "I''m the same to you." With a light cough, Zhou ruo''an gave up his vague idea of passing the customs. "It''s no big deal. It''s just that I met a dandy on the way and tried my best to turn him around." Zhou ruo''an said, "but it was from him that I learned some news about Song Ci." Although Zhou ruo''an has tried to weaken his harassment, he is still keenly caught by Ling Tianwang. He was still calm expression suddenly disappeared, leaving only once as a general and the emperor''s sharp, bring heavy oppression. "What did he do to you?" Ling Tianwang asked without expression. Looking at his dark eyes, Zhou ruo''an only felt a headache. He raised his hand and pressed his own frown. Zhou ruo''an said in a helpless low voice, "you should believe my skill." Ling Tianwang nodded and seemed to understand Zhou ruo''an''s meaning, but the words in his mouth were not. "Did his words disturb you?" Ling Tianwang asked, his tone was very firm indeed. Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth, but there was no way to deny the fact under the sharp eyes of the other party. Some helpless sigh, Zhou ruo''an dejected nodded. Ling Tianwang raised his hand and nodded his eyebrows, and said, "now that I have guessed it, it''s better to say all the causes and consequences." For such a proposal, Zhou ruo''an hesitated. She couldn''t help but get angry when she heard the other party''s words. Ling Tianwang must be even more angry. "From his mouth, I know that Song Ci has reopened the draft, now all places are in the draft women, to be sent to the capital." Zhou ruo''an said. Ling Tianwang narrowed her eyes slightly, not because of Zhou ruo''an''s words, but because of her deliberately covered attitude. "About you, I don''t want to be buried in the drum," Ling Tian looked at her and said in a low voice.Without waiting for Zhou ruo''an to open his mouth, Ling Tianwang''s look in his eyes only left a heavy pain. "Are you worried about me? Or don''t you believe me? " He asked. Seeing Zhou ruo''an''s intention to escape, Ling Tianwang interrupts her with a crisp mouth. "Don''t worry about him. I want to know your answer." Ling Tian Wang said in a deep voice. In his hoarse voice, Zhou ruo''an clearly felt his obstinacy and persistence. He raised his hand and rubbed his painful forehead. Zhou ruo''an took a breath and said slowly what had happened before. Although Ling Tianwang had already guessed because of Zhou ruo''an''s escape, he could not help his anger when he heard those dirty words. Fingers unconsciously clench, Ling Tianwang will bite the teeth of the cackle, the mouth even exuded a stream of bloody smell. "Who is that man? I''ll kill him!" Ling Tianwang''s eyes were red and emphasized in a low voice. Looking at the appearance of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, adding to his voice and shouting, "Ling Tianwang!" After her voice fell, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a touch of confusion, but the emotion was too weak, easily assimilated by anger. Seeing that he was about to turn around and go out, Zhou ruo''an sighed again. She raised her hand, firmly grasped Ling Tianwang''s wrist, let the other party struggle, and never let go of half a point. I don''t know whether Ling Tianwang is still familiar with Zhou ruo''an''s breath. Although he is constantly struggling, he will subconsciously restrain when he is about to meet Zhou ruo''an. As a party, Zhou ruo''an soon realized this. I can''t tell what she felt in her heart. It was sour, sweet, numb and painful. It seemed that all kinds of emotions were gathered in it. "Calm down," Zhou said in a low voice. Chapter 540 He looked down at his wrist and whispered, "I want to kill him." Ling Tianwang''s eyes are half lowered when he speaks. Zhou ruo''an can''t see his eyes clearly, but he can clearly feel the stubborn tone of the other party. He will do what he says. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that no matter what price he needs to pay, he will do it. After sipping his lips, Zhou ruo''an''s tender finger belly fumbled for Ling Tianwang''s pulse again and again, and kept circling at the raised green tendons on his opponent''s wrists. "No," Zhou said in a low voice. "I''ve taught him a lesson." Ling Tianwang''s chin tightened, her restrained and warm eyes fell on her reddish fingertips, and did not speak. For his silence, Zhou ruo''an was quietly relieved. With the understanding of each other, she knows that this is the appearance of Ling Tianwang''s default. Tight mind slowly relaxed down, recalled that the person was cheated to take medicine by himself, couldn''t help laughing. Eyebrow slightly fretting, Ling Tianwang looked up at her, asked with a smile, "how so happy?" With a slight cough, Zhou ruo''an made fun of the man. When speaking, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were full of smiles. Compared with the bright stars in the summer night sky, Ling Tianwang was so crazy that she felt that her whole life would be transformed into the ocean in her eyes. It seems that he has noticed something. Zhou ruo''an''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and some Xu Hongxia appears on his face. When the atmosphere between them gradually became ambiguous, the young master who had been taught a lesson finally returned to the mansion. Compared with the silence of every time he went back to the house before, this time, he made a big stir. "Daddy Seeing the students in the study, he rushed in with a sad face. "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man''s beard trembled twice, bowed his head, looked at the man holding his thigh helplessly, and asked. "Dad, you must help me find a miracle doctor. I''ve been poisoned. Am I going to die soon?" He yelled at random, but he forgot all the blood on his neck. "What nonsense are you talking about?" After shaking his sleeve, the middle-aged man looked at the group on the ground discontentedly and yelled, "our Sun family are also dignified people here. You have no less guards around you. How can anyone dare to provoke you?" Master Sun said so, and he thought so in his heart. Young master sun''s eyes had fallen down, his face twisted into a ball because of grievance and fear, and his voice was even more miserable. "Dad! I''m really poisoned! I don''t believe you let the doctor in! " He stressed. The wrinkles on Master Sun''s face trembled, and he was killed by his son. "If the doctor enters the house, but you have nothing wrong with it, stay in the house and don''t go out!" He said in a cold voice. Mr. Sun didn''t think that Zhou ruo''an was cheating himself. He nodded his head even though he didn''t want to. While waiting for the doctor to enter the mansion, master sun finally found the mark on Master Sun''s neck, which is more conspicuous than any poisoning! "What''s going on? What did you meet outside today? Tell me all about it He tightened his face and stressed. When young master sun was forced to narrate all the things that he was threatened by others, the doctor who was invited also entered the house. "Please, doctor, look for my son." Master Sun restrained himself and said in a low voice. At the same time, Mr. Sun leaned over and stressed, "you have to feel my pulse. I''ve been... what else did Mr. Sun want to say, but he interrupted me with a hard voice. "Well," he said coldly, "don''t disturb the doctor''s pulse." The young master flattened his mouth and said nothing more. From beginning to end, there was no change in the doctor''s expression, as if he had not heard anything. Seeing this, Master Sun was more satisfied with him by two points. After a serious inquiry, the doctor shook his finger and said, "the young master is just a little frightened. He doesn''t need to take medicine. Just have a good rest for two days." Hearing this, Master Sun could barely control his expression, but the young master jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. "How can it be!" He cried out discontentedly, "she forced me to take the poison. Why can''t you see? You quack Master Sun didn''t stop him at first. Later, it was too late for him to speak again. "Well," said Master Sun, looking at the man who was still making trouble without reason, turning around and saying, "you guys, help the young master back to the yard to have a rest." His voice fell, and soon a stout man came and walked out under the young master''s incessant struggle. When their back completely disappeared, the doctor looked at Master Sun discontentedly and gave him a cold hum."I think I''m just a country doctor. I''m not good at learning. I really shouldn''t appear in front of you," the doctor said. After that, he didn''t wait for Mr. Sun to react. He picked up the medicine box and went out. Master Sun, of course, couldn''t let him leave like this. He immediately ordered people to stop him. Looking at the tall man standing in front of him, the doctor''s face became more and more ugly. Facing his eyes, Master Sun opened his mouth with a bitter smile and explained, "my rebellious son has always been open-minded and unimportant. If I disturb you carelessly, I''ll make amends to you here." The sincerity on Master Sun''s face didn''t make the doctor calm down, but the power behind him made the doctor barely suppress his anger. "It''s rare for Master Sun to be straightforward." It''s rare for him to live safely until now! Pretending that he didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words, Master Sun coughed and asked sincerely, "how is my son''s body?" "Nothing serious!" The doctor can be called the emphasis of gnashing teeth, barely calm down the heart has the impulse to explode. "It doesn''t matter," Mr. Sun repeated the word thoughtfully, his eyes slightly deep. After standing for a while, the doctor couldn''t help sneering and raised his voice to ask, "can I go now?" As his voice fell, master sun finally slowly recovered. He had a smile on his face and nodded. "It''s OK. I''d like to trouble you to go there in person. Thank you very much." To say something, Master Sun took out a purse from his sleeve and pushed his hands into the doctor''s palm. Chapter 541 Weighing the weight in the purse, the doctor''s anger, which he held for a long time, finally disappeared. In any case, the reward given by the sun family is always very generous. Smiling, he sent the doctor out of the door. Master Sun narrowed his eyes and ignored the young master who was still making a lot of noise. Instead, he went out in a hurry. He is not as simple as the young master. He only regards Zhou ruo''an as a native of the town. Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang had a casual discussion about Song Ci''s selection of a draft girl, and they easily forgot about it. But for others, it''s the only way to get back to the top. In the prosperous city of the south, a humble mansion is submerged in many houses, and the word Zhou hanging on the door is ordinary, which won''t attract anyone''s attention. "What did you say?" In Zhou''s mansion, Zhou''s father looked at his daughter kneeling in front of him with no expression on his face, and asked harshly. Because of his anger, Zhou Ruoyan shrunk two times uncontrollably, but that''s all. After biting his teeth, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes to Zhou''s father became more and more firm. He was as dark as a ball of fire, and he would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal. "I must go," she said word by word, looking at Zhou''s father without scruple. She tried to use this method to make Zhou''s father feel the flame burning in his heart. In fact, she did the same. However, in the face of her insistence, Zhou''s father was only a flash of God for a moment. He deeply looked at Zhou Ruoyan and his daughter, who once made him proud and disappointed, with complex emotions in his heart. Anger some uneasy slant head, avoid his look over the eyes, hanging on the side of the fingers clenched, but bite to death, refused to say a word to give up. She doesn''t want to live an ordinary life, this period of life makes her completely convinced of this. Because of this, looking at the road in front of her, she really couldn''t give up. Two people so quiet confrontation, are waiting for each other''s soft. But as time went by, it was Zhou''s father who lowered his head first. "Do you have to go? Even if I gave up the Zhou family and my father? " Father Zhou asked in a low voice. He half hung his eyelids, and the shadow of eyelashes blocked the emotion in his eyes. Zhou Ruoyan closed her eyes and put all her worries in her heart. If she opened her eyes again, she would be the one who would never give up for the purpose. "Yes," she said in a deep voice, weak but not half wavering. Listening to her reply, Zhou''s father''s face was red and purple, and his lips were shaking, but he didn''t say anything to stop him until the end. "Now that you''ve made your decision, go," Zhou''s father said in a hard voice, "but if you really go that way, you don''t have to come back in your life, and you don''t have to be Zhou." After that, Zhou''s father ignored Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction and left with a big step. When Zhou''s father''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes, Zhou Ruoyan finally realized the heartbreaking pain in his chest. Because she knew that she would never have a home again. The whole person fell to the ground, Zhou Ruoyan''s lips constantly agitated, but the word did not become a word, the sound did not become a sound. "I can''t regret it and I have to succeed," Zhou Ruoyan whispered to himself after a long time. Besides, Zhou''s father left the suffocating room and stood in the yard, but suddenly he felt confused. Once upon a time, he was a proud son of xungui, and had his sister as a concubine to help him. Even in the capital, he was one of the best. Later, as if it was just a blink of an eye, all his pride was fragmented, and he could only live in a small southern city with the wealth left by his ancestors. He thought that was enough, but Zhou Ruoyan''s choice gave him a heavy blow. Recalling Zhou Ruoyan''s insistence, he constantly tried to pull up the corners of his mouth, but all ended in failure. "He''s ambitious," Zhou''s father murmured in a low voice. His eyes were red after all. In any case, Zhou Ruoyan is his daughter who has loved him for a long time. Even if he is disappointed, the love he sent out can''t be taken back. He didn''t know the impact of his sudden fantasy on other people''s lives, so Song Ci had already adapted to the life of becoming the emperor. Of course, if the general disappeared on the way back to Beijing was found by him, or Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an who left were found by him, he would be more happy. "Still no news?" Song Ci raised his hand to touch his chin and asked casually. He was very relaxed, but the people on their knees didn''t dare to be relaxed at all.He tensed his mind and carefully thought about every word in Song Ci, until his answer was right. "Yes," he whispered carefully, and his fingers on the ground could not help ticking, making a less obvious friction sound. After each other''s voice fell, Song Ci man changed his sitting posture. But it''s clear that his actions put more pressure on the person''s heart. "We have tried our best to find them, but somehow, they seem to have disappeared in the dust," the man explained in a low voice. At the same time, he did not forget to make a promise in front of Song Ci. "But your majesty can rest assured that we will try our best to find them out." Song Ci looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t have much trust in such protection. "You don''t have to show your loyalty in front of me. If you do what I''m going to tell you, I''ll remember your names, but if you put it off again and again..." Speaking of this, Song Ci lengthened his voice. Although he didn''t finish his decision, the meaning of it was enough for the man to shiver in his heart. He clenched his teeth, word by word assured, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will certainly find their news within seven days at the latest!" After picking his eyebrows, Song Ci gave him a meaningful look and asked, "if you can''t do it?" For a moment, the man made a promise. He never thought that he would not be able to do it. At this time, hearing Song Ci''s inquiry, he couldn''t help being stiff in the same place. "I can''t If he can''t, his subordinates are willing to be punished. "He really can''t be cruel to himself. He can only give Song Ci all the initiative and ask the other party to give him some pity. Chapter 542 Song Ci knows the other side''s careful thinking clearly. There was no change in his expression. He just casually waved his hand and said, "step back, I''ll wait for your good news." When he came into contact with the sun again, the man''s breath was finally slowly exhaled, and his body was slowly relaxed after stretching for a long time. Looking up at the bright sun, the man gave a bitter smile and walked out slowly. This military order was made by himself, but if he can''t do it, everyone will be involved. "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!" With this idea in mind, the man gradually straightened his back. Under Master Sun''s careful exploration, Zhou ruo''an''s identity slowly emerged in front of the public. "This man..." Looking at the figure in front of him, the faces of the people around him changed greatly. He even stood up and subconsciously wanted to move forward. Master Sun was startled by his actions, and his eyes were at a loss. "My lord?" Pressing all doubts to the bottom of his heart, he lowered his voice and cried, "don''t beat the grass to scare the snake!" As his voice fell, the man who was called an adult also slowly recovered. His eyes constantly changing, and finally only a piece of ecstasy. Groping back two steps, the man sat back on the original seat, his eyes fell straight on Ling Tianwang, dare not move for a moment. Even if master sun is a fool, looking at his appearance at this time, he can guess Ling Tianwang''s special identity. There was a surprise in his eyes. Subconsciously, he leaned aside and asked in a low voice, "my lord? What''s so special about this person''s identity? " Reluctantly, he gave Master Sun a look. The man nodded and warned, "this person''s identity is more special than you think. You must not do anything behind his back. If I find out, your family doesn''t have to have a foothold in this town." Hearing this, Mr. Sun, who was just a little relaxed, immediately restrained all his thoughts. He flattered with a smile, a serious mouth to promise, "what is your adult saying, I have always been to you, this time is the same!" Ling Tianwang doesn''t know about the discussion between them, but because of his own acuity, he has noticed the peeping nearby. Originally intended to go out of the action stopped, lingtianwang quietly turned around, back to the yard. In the process of turning around, his vision was fixed in the direction of vision for a moment, and this moment was enough for him to remember the two faces clearly. Because of the previous lessons, Zhou ruo''an never came back late. Put the herbs on his back beside him. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes looked around, and his eyes quickly crossed a little doubt. On weekdays, Ling Tianwang would always welcome her in the yard. Why didn''t she see any shadow today? "Is something wrong?" Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, and his face suddenly became serious. He didn''t want to stride to the study. "Well? Are you back? " Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Ling Tianwang slowly put down the book he was holding and asked back. Seeing that the man was safe and sitting there as usual, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was slowly released. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Zhou ruo''an slowly approached each other as if nothing had happened and asked, "why didn''t you go out today?" "I read a good book today. I''m glad to see it. I forget the time for a while," Ling Tianwang explained in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an didn''t hear what he said, only saw Ling Tianwang''s eyes. Hanging on the side of the finger beat twice, Zhou ruo''an turned around as if nothing had happened, directed at the people next to him and said, "you all step down." When everyone retreats, Zhou ruo''an just wants to open his mouth and is blocked by Ling Tianwang. Looking at each other''s fingers standing in front of his lips, Zhou ruo''an frowned. "Shh," Ling Tianwang shook his head and crossed Zhou ruo''an to the door. He put his ear to the wooden door and listened for a long time. Then he took a breath, turned around and explained, "we have to make sure that people are really gone." Because of Ling Tianwang''s series of actions, Zhou ruo''an''s nervousness and worry reached the peak. "What happened?" She asked impatiently, "will it be bad for you?" Leng for a while, Ling Tianwang some can''t laugh or cry of looking at her, the corner of the mouth is the crazy rise that can''t help. "Why only ask if it''s not good for me?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, gentle and doting. Zhou ruo''an nodded his head naturally and explained, "my two identities are very different. You are the only one who can cause others to covet." "That day..." Ling Tianwang picks his eyebrows and talks. But looking at his expression, Zhou ruo''an guessed what he might say.She half droops eyelid, in the heart a burst of weak, slowly emphasize a way, "don''t want to mention that matter again." This time, Ling Tianwang nodded cleverly and talked about other things. "Today, I found that some people were watching. Their eyes were not friendly. I was a little worried." Ling Tianwang slowly sank his face and said. With his description, the surprise in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes gradually disappeared. She frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "in that case, let''s get out of town." Zhou ruo''an simply let Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, his eyelids trembled twice, some unexpected asked, "won''t you give up?" Some doubts looked at him, Zhou ruo''an naturally shook his head to deny. "It''s just a place to stay for a while, and what''s more," Zhou said. "Besides, you are the most important person around me. How about giving up everything for your safety." Ling Tianwang could see that Zhou ruo''an''s expression was calm when she spoke, as if for her, it was just an ordinary speech. But to him, it was the most beautiful love story in the world. Drooping eyelids, because of the sudden eyes and produce irritable discontent disappeared in an instant. "Yes, you and I are the most important treasures of each other. As long as we are together, what''s important about those belongings is my fault," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. At the same time of speaking, the faint melancholy on his body also quickly receded, leaving only the sharpness belonging to the general and the tenderness belonging to Zhou ruo''an. These two kinds of temperament are perfectly mixed together to form a unique Ling Tianwang. He tilted his head. Zhou ruo''an looked at the man in front of him with some doubts. He always felt that he seemed to have changed a lot, and nothing seemed to have changed. Chapter 543 Because of the sudden change of thought, Ling Tianwang did not continue to struggle with the purpose of the person hiding behind. He looked at Zhou ruo''an, slightly bent his lips and said, "I forgot to tell you a good news. Now I have contacted the previous team." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was first delighted and then confused. The good news is that when he has his own power, he will not make himself so embarrassed. The reason for the complexity is that Zhou ruo''an can''t see clearly the future of himself and Ling Tianwang. Don''t want to let Ling Tianwang find his careful thinking, Zhou ruo''an soon converged that slight expression. "That''s great!" She said with a smile. With curved eyebrows and upturned lips, the whole person is enveloped in a happy mood. This is Zhou ruo''an in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, but it''s not right! Ling Tianwang frowned, and his sharp eyes swept over Zhou ruo''an''s face again and again, trying to find the defect in Zhou ruo''an''s expression. In this kind of gaze, Zhou ruo''an could not help but tilt his head, and his eyes showed some confusion. "What are you looking at?" She asked. Ling Tianwang''s frown didn''t loosen, and he didn''t have any intention to hide in the face of Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry. "Are you not happy? Are you nervous? Are you afraid? Why? " Ling Tianwang conscientiously told the emotions he felt in Zhou ruo''an, and his expression was unchangeable and calm. But in Zhou ruo''an''s opinion, the sincerity on Ling Tianwang''s face almost overflowed. She pursed her lips, subconsciously want to go out, want to avoid this gradually let her become uneasy atmosphere. But as soon as she had a plan, Ling Tianwang took two steps to the side and blocked the door for people to pass. "Don''t try to escape," Ling Tianwang put his arm behind him, and his rough fingers rubbed the wooden door behind him again and again. Two people quietly looked at each other for a while, and finally Zhou ruo''an was the first to admit defeat. "I didn''t want to escape. I just didn''t know how to speak." Zhou ruo''an explained. Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows are slightly raised, but his lips are lightly pursed, and he doesn''t mean to open his mouth. As time passed by in silence, Zhou ruo''an took advantage of the silence to quickly sort out the confused thoughts in his mind. In the resplendent courtyard of the town, the proud adult in front of Master Sun was waiting for others. "My Lord," he said in a low voice, "that man should be the rebel leader your majesty is pursuing!" "Are you sure?" Hiding in a shadow of the people shaking for a while, some can''t believe the mouth asked, "you must know, if you let me white excited, what is the consequence!" "Of course, of course!" He nodded his head again and again, and the flattery in his words became more and more explicit. "Who in the court doesn''t know that you are the most trusted person around your majesty, I dare not cheat anyone!" For his word of guarantee, the man''s performance is very disapproval. After a moment''s hesitation, he slowly stepped out of the shadow and said, "where is he now? Take me to see for myself That face is clearly exposed in the sun. If Zhou ruo''an is here, she will be able to call out the name of this person - Sun Xiao who has been with her for some time! In the face of sun Xiao''s request, the man did not dare to refute at all. What''s more, he was sure that his memory was true. In this case, he had no reason to refute. So, the matter was settled so easily. He didn''t know that he was going to be in the same area with the second disgust in his heart. Zhou ruo''an finally sorted out his emotions in a quiet place. "I''m happy with your predictable success." The line of sight gently depicts Ling Tianwang''s facial features, Zhou ruo''an emphasizes in a low voice. Ling Tianwang nodded slightly, but his tense expression didn''t relax at all. He knew that it was just an appetizer, and what he really wanted to hear was still behind! The tip of the tongue unconsciously swept the hard lip. Ling Tian looked at Zhou ruo''an with burning eyes, but he didn''t know whether he should expect or not. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s expression, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but chuckled, softened his voice and said, "don''t be so nervous. I won''t say anything too shocking." Recalling everything that Zhou ruo''an didn''t fit in with this era, Ling Tianwang''s eyes jumped and didn''t have much trust in Zhou ruo''an''s assurance. Keen to capture Ling Tian Wang''s emotion, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and shrugged helplessly. "Perhaps because I should not have been in this era, I am proud of the success you can see, but at the same time, I gradually lose hope for our future." Zhou ruo''an said softly. She unconsciously widened her eyes and looked straight at Ling Tianwang.Ling Tianwang can see Zhou ruo''an''s confusion, her fear, and even her gradual concrete despair from that pair of eyes. In the end, all these emotions become dark threads, wrapping Zhou ruo''an in his eyes, forming a human like cocoon. Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly changed, subconsciously took back his sight, and his breath became very urgent. "Zhou ruo''an!" Throat micro motion, Ling Tianwang unconscious swallowing mouth said, shouting. Because of the agitation in his heart, Ling Tianwang didn''t restrain his voice. At the moment of the sound, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes contracted rapidly, and his body unconsciously made a defensive posture. Ling Tianwang looks at her and keeps everything in mind. With the passage of time, the roar of Zhou ruo''an''s ears gradually faded away, and the attitude of guarding against everything in his eyes also gradually faded away. Ling Tianwang''s shadow gradually became solid. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He said in a low voice, "I forgot where I was for a moment, but I scared you?" Ling Tianwang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "no matter what happens now, I grew up on the battlefield. How can I be scared? Just, I never thought you would have such a heavy mind." After listening to Ling Tianwang''s emotion, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and also laughed bitterly. "Before that, I never thought I would have such a side." She said, a little plaintive in her tone. On weekdays, she always thought she was as usual, but now she found that she had changed too much before she knew it. Ling Tianwang''s fingers are locked uncontrollably. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is complicated, but only helpless heartache is left in the end. "Hope is always there," Lingtian said in a deep voice. "As long as we insist, it''s always there." Chapter 544 Zhou ruo''an believed that he would insist on what he said, but with his lips pursed, Zhou ruo''an sidestepped away from Ling Tianwang''s sight and murmured in a low voice, "I don''t know if I should insist." Ling Tianwang''s calm appearance disappeared immediately. He strode forward uncontrollably, and his broad palm was firmly fastened on Zhou ruo''an''s wrist, like a pair of pliers. "You want to give me up?" Ling Tianwang asked in disbelief, his eyebrows full of pain and shock. His fingers were getting closer and closer, and the pain from his wrist was barely tolerable at the beginning. Looking at the raised veins on the back of his hand, Zhou ruo''an shook his hand and said, "let go!" Thinking that Zhou ruo''an was going to leave now, Ling Tianwang didn''t loosen his grip. Instead, he held it more tightly. "Now the general is still far away from me. Are you going to leave me here alone?" Ling Tian looks at hard voice to ask a way. Zhou ruo''an was still angry for his opposition to himself. After hearing this, he could not laugh or cry. Her general! After stopping shaking his hand, Zhou ruo''an repressed the pain in his mouth and said helplessly, "I didn''t want to leave. It''s just that your fingers are pinched too tightly. It''s a little painful." After hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s deep eyes showed a circle of ripples. Soon, the scope of the ripples became larger and larger, and Ling Tianwang''s spirit, which had disappeared for a short time due to impulse, finally returned slowly. He quickly released his pinched fingers and saw several bright red finger marks on Zhou ruo''an''s white wrist. Ling Tianwang looked at the fingerprints slowly swollen up, eyes full of chagrin. "I..." Ling Tianwang opened his mouth and wanted to express his chagrin and regret. But as soon as he said a word, he thought of Zhou ruo''an''s manifesto, so he suddenly lost all his voice. Compared with Ling Tianwang''s care, Zhou ruo''an just took a look, casually threw his arm, and never took it to heart again. Knowing what the deepest estrangement was in Ling Tianwang''s heart, Zhou ruo''an took the initiative to move forward, holding each other''s hands. "You should know me," Zhou ruo''an said softly, looking at Ling Tianwang''s complicated eyes, hope and despair alternately appear, dawn and silence constantly flicker Ling Tianwang just looked down at his palm and did not answer her words. For his silence, Zhou ruo''an just gently shook his head, but it was not a special accident. "You said you had contacted the general, and I said congratulations on your return to the supreme position soon." Zhou ruo''an said. "You can go back with me, you are my queen, the queen who worships heaven and ancestors!" Without waiting for Zhou ruo''an to finish, Ling Tianwang could not help opening his mouth. After hearing Ling Tianwang''s words, Zhou ruo''an stood blankly for a long time. She tried to digest the meaning expressed in Ling Tianwang''s words, but she was choked and couldn''t recover. "How can I not know?" Zhou ruo''an asked, "that time, didn''t I leave before the ceremony?" "You don''t know?" Ling Tianwang also asked, looking even more surprised than Zhou ruo''an. After releasing his fingers, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand, grabbed his earlobe and lowered his eyes. "At that time, I really wanted to leave. I always deliberately avoided any news about you on the road..." Ling Tianwang raised his hand and pressed his chest. His fingers with distinct knuckles pulled up the clothes in front of his chest. Just listening to Zhou ruo''an''s narration, Ling Tianwang felt suffocated. Because of this, Ling Tianwang finally had a clear understanding of Zhou ruo''an''s ruthlessness. "Enough," he said in a hoarse voice, Zhou ruo''an''s fingers holding the earlobe unconsciously exerted force, and his teeth were heavily on the tip of his tongue. She was acutely aware of the changes in the atmosphere around her, but she couldn''t think of any way to improve it. After being quiet for a long time, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to press his eyebrow and said in a low voice, "that matter has passed for a long time. Let''s not talk about it again." Looking at the proud man who had never lost his pride even though he had been knocked down, making such an appearance of begging in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s heart tip seemed to be touched by someone, with pain. "Well," Zhou ruo''an answered, nodding casually, "so I don''t know what happened later." Quickly adjust their emotions, Ling Tianwang pursed his lips, understated the things he had done against everyone''s opposition. "So, you are the queen of heaven and earth that I married openly." Ling Tianwang finally made the final conclusion for the relationship between the two people. After listening to so many inside stories that he didn''t know, it''s impossible to say that Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel touched. However, Zhou ruo''an put his hands together and stirred his fingers nervously.Can she really endure the predictable boring life for Ling Tianwang? Zhou ruo''an constantly asked himself in his heart. Gradually, she got the answer. Maybe, yes. Zhou ruo''an wanted to raise his head quietly, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into Ling Tianwang''s eyes as soon as he did something. "Can you hold on for me?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and pressed it on his chest, trying to press down the beating heart. "Yes." Zhou ruo''an said softly. Voice down, Zhou ruo''an eyes will quickly slip a little surprised, she never thought her voice can be so hoarse! Finally heard the voice that he had been looking forward to for a long time, Ling Tianwang''s taut body suddenly relaxed. Until this time, Ling Tianwang found that the clothes on his back had been completely wet, and the hair scattered on his forehead had become a lock of wet, sticking to his skin. But now, Ling Tianwang didn''t have much time to care about these. He didn''t want to get close to Zhou ruo''an and put her in his arms. Ling Tianwang''s body has the smell of medicine, and his own faint fragrance. Zhou ruo''an can''t help but stir the tip of his nose and smell it greedily. The hug didn''t last long. When Ling Tianwang''s mood changed from agitation to calmness, he coughed, released his hand and stepped back. In a blink of an eye, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an seem to have returned to the time of ambiguity and intimacy. Maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an didn''t have the stone he had been pressing in his heart, and the whole person seemed to be much lighter. She half narrowed her eyes and looked at Ling Tianwang with a smile. She lengthened her voice and asked, "before, I still said that you and I have been husband and wife for a long time. How come now they are a pair of ceremonial appearance? Am I not attractive enough?" Chapter 545 Zhou ruo''an''s voice still reverberates in his ears, and Ling Tianwang''s face already has a clear red glow. Although Ling Tianwang has been working hard on the battlefield all the year round, the skin on his face has not become rough, even more white than Xun GUI, who only talks about the world in the capital. Because of this, the red on his face at this time is particularly clear, particularly eye-catching. Zhou ruo''an looked at him for a while. He couldn''t help laughing and bent over. He held his stomach in his hands and only cried for pain. Ling Tianwang is not willing to talk about the people in his heart, and he is not willing to be angry. He can only sigh helplessly. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an slowly stopped the arrogant laughter, raised his hand and rubbed his sore jaw. "In this world, only you can make me helpless." Ling Tianwang shook his head and complained in a low voice. "My pleasure." Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were slightly red because of the previous laughter, but her eyes were more like water. After this exchange. The tacit understanding between the two people is more important, even if they don''t speak, there is an atmosphere that outsiders can''t insert. Taiyi finished his day''s consultation. As soon as he entered the yard, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at them meaningfully. "Back?" Hearing the footsteps approaching slowly, Zhou ruo''an asked softly without looking back. She is sorting out the herbs she picked today. Ling Tianwang stands beside her and reaches for help from time to time. For the return of Taiyi, Ling Tianwang didn''t respond. Until Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth, he reluctantly turned to look at him and nodded. Feeling Ling Tianwang''s eyes on himself, the doctor was flattered and nodded. "Well, what happened today?" With his medicine box on his back, the doctor carefully bypassed Ling Tianwang and went to the other side of Zhou ruo''an and asked. "No," he didn''t intend to let the secret between himself and Ling Tianwang become known to all, but Zhou ruo''an casually denied it. Pick pick eyebrow, Taiyi do not believe Zhou ruo''an''s answer, but considerate did not ask. In the following time, no one spoke much. In the small yard, everyone performed their own duties, calm and warm. Outside, sun Xiao looked at the humble house in front of him, his eyes flickered. "Is this where he lives?" Sun Xiao asked in a low voice. The people beside nodded and said, "it''s really here, my Lord. You don''t think this house looks strange, but the people living in it are very comfortable." Thinking about what he had seen before, the man could not help crossing a little bit of lechery in his eyes, and his expression became meaningful. Sun Xiao glanced at him and didn''t speak, but this one was enough to satisfy the man. He didn''t dare to sell anything, and quickly told what he saw and what he imagined in his heart. "He''s not the only one in the yard, there''s a beautiful woman who eats and lives with him..." he pauses for a moment, his face looks indescribable and dirty. "Enough!" Sun Xiao''s face was slightly heavy. He glared at him discontentedly and turned to leave. Although we didn''t see the appearance of the women in this population, we don''t have to think about it. Sun Xiao can be sure that it must be Zhou ruo''an! Although the two of them have been enemies because of their different positions, sun Xiao really doesn''t want to hear other people contaminate Zhou ruo''an''s reputation! The man was beautiful in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he only got sun Xiao''s scolding. He couldn''t help but be stunned in the same place. When he finally recovered, sun Xiao''s back was about to disappear in front of his eyes. "My Lord!" Can''t help shouting, that person also don''t care what to think, stomp in place, hurry to catch up. At the moment when his voice rose, Zhou ruo''an''s fingers, which used to rummage through herbs, suddenly stopped. "Someone''s out there!" Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an look at each other and clearly see what they want to express in each other''s eyes. Ling Tianwang nodded silently. His fingers shook in front of Zhou ruo''an. Then he straightened up and walked toward the door as if nothing had happened. Taiyi has only one excellent medical skill, but he has no power to bind a chicken. Compared with Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, he can be called deaf. Because of this, he didn''t hear any sound, and he was looking at Ling Tianwang with a blank face. When Ling Tianwang was ready and pushed the door open, the figure outside had already disappeared. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Ling Tian Wang walked out two steps, left and right back and forth to see a few times, this slowly closed the door. "Who is it?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice. "It''s a little late. The people outside have already left." Ling Tianwang also answered in a low voice. The imperial doctor is expecting Ling Tianwang to answer his questions when he comes back, but he didn''t expect that Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an would both calm down after two sentences, as if nothing had happened before."You..." the doctor hesitated and was interrupted by Zhou ruo''an before he finished. "Master, come and see, this is the medicinal material you asked me to collect?" Zhou ruo''an raised his voice and asked. While talking, Zhou ruo''an casually took a herb in front of him and half held it to the direction of Taiyi. Listening to her calling for master, the doctor''s heart was uncontrollably clattered. After listening to the words behind, he was even more dazed. Zhou ruo''an has a good memory and has the foundation laid down in modern life. He has already skipped the stage when he needs to help identify herbs. How come now... Is there any message she wants to convey in this herb? With this idea in mind, the imperial doctor''s eyes on the medicinal materials are very serious. I don''t know how far the doctor''s mind has gone. Zhou ruo''an''s sharp and alert eyes swept through the surrounding environment. Then he lowered his voice and said, "our whereabouts have been found. Now we don''t know who it is. Therefore, Ling Tianwang and I plan to leave here in these two days." At the same time, Zhou ruo''an looked around without stopping. "Think about it. Will you leave with us or stay here alone?" Zhou ruo''an said that without stopping, he turned and left. Leng Leng''s looking at her back, Tai Yi can''t recover for a long time. Although the tone of Zhou ruo''an''s speech was very understated, when he seriously thought about the meaning expressed in those short sentences, the Taiyi felt a headache. He put down the things in his hand and scratched his not so thick hair weakly. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s expression, he was very helpless and even complained. Of course, after being casually looked at by Ling Tianwang, all the emotions of Taiyi converged perfectly, and a face could not be more serious. Chapter 546 For a long time, the imperial doctor didn''t give the answer. Zhou ruo''an was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. In any case, everyone has their own considerations. After a long journey, the general finally came to the outskirts of the town at dawn. Looking at the dark town in front of him, the general stopped his rapid movement. He raised his hand and stood by a tree full of people. He said in a low voice, "you wait here carefully. I''ll go into the town and have a look." There are people who want to refute, but their refutations are all hard pressed down by the general. "It''s settled. I''ll go in. You watch carefully outside. Don''t be found out! It''s a military order Put down such a word, general no longer continues to stay, step open leg, big stride meteor of go out. At any time, the military orders of the soldiers in the barracks can not be disobeyed. They can only watch the general disappear in front of their eyes, like a lone hero. The general didn''t care what his posterity thought, because he knew his soldiers and believed that they could make a perfect response in their absence. After a pause at the entrance of the town, the general took a deep breath and walked in slowly. Perhaps because of the habit along the way, the general subconsciously moves against the wall, and the sound of his feet is close to nothing, while the darkness gives him the most perfect hiding. A person like a headless fly in the town for a long time, looking up at the sky gradually rippling red, the general can not help but slightly frown, heart is very chagrin. "Don''t be impatient," the general sighed silently. But just when he thought he had to come back in vain, the closed door next to him suddenly creaked. The general was so tight that his hair seemed to stand upright. It''s not the time for people to start normal activities. How can anyone get up so early?! Regardless of what he thought, the general''s toes moved, his palms clasped on the wall beside him, and after several actions close to silence, he had already squatted on the wall. "According to yesterday''s plan, if lingtianwang runs away, you don''t have to come back." Sun Xiao''s face was expressionless and threatened. "Subordinates understand," the person standing in front of him answered casually, his eyes full of self-confidence, "you can rest assured that we have a team of people, and they will not let them escape." Sun Xiao didn''t have his self-confidence, but his departure was just around the corner. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything to hit him. "The woman around him is his weakness," Sun Xiao said softly, then raised his hand and patted each other on the shoulder. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news." Sun Xiao finished and stepped back two steps. At the moment when the general heard Ling Tianwang''s name, he was already tense, and at the same time, he approached the direction of the voice quietly. Now, he tightens his fingers and follows the team not far behind. Want to go against Ling Tianwang? It depends on whether he agrees! Because of Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry yesterday, the doctor stayed up all night. Before dawn, he got up from the bed and sat down in the yard where the herbs were drying. Smelling the bitter medicine that followed him for most of his life, the doctor''s heart slowly calmed down. "Well," he sighed, rubbing his fingers one after another, "how can we not leave together?" Not to mention that he has been branded as a traitor, we can only say that Zhou ruo''an, who has not yet finished his apprenticeship, is enough to make him feel uneasy. Thinking that time is still early, those aggressive people have no cover at all. Because of this, Taiyi could easily hear their voices and strong malice when they were on their way. Seeing the distance between them and themselves getting closer and closer, the doctor''s expression was very white. He was stunned for a while before he reluctantly recovered. ¡±He who comes is not good. "The lips incited twice, and the doctor quickly turned around and ran to the backyard. ¡±Kowtow, kowtow! "It''s easy to wake Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang up from their sleep with a quick and continuous knock on the door. Quickly took self-defense weapons, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an almost at the same time out of the door. "What''s the matter?" Heard a left and a right, asked in unison, the doctor for a time even some don''t know which side should look. "What''s the matter?" Zhou ruo''an went to Ling Tianwang''s side and stood still. He looked at the doctor with some doubts and asked again. After calming down, the doctor quickly said, "someone''s coming! I don''t think they''re going by by chance Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and said, "you escort Ling Tianwang out of the back door. I''ll stop them." With that, Zhou ruo''an was about to go out, but Ling Tianwang caught him by the wrist.Biting his teeth, Ling Tianwang''s face was dark, and he asked discontentedly, "what do you think I am? The weak who cannot share weal and woe? " Zhou ruo''an''s tense look was soft for a moment. She put her finger on the other side''s hand clasping her wrist, gently but firmly. "I know you don''t want to leave alone, but now is not the time for you to be willful." Zhou ruo''an said. Ling Tianwang''s brow is more tight, and he doesn''t intend to let go of Zhou ruo''an''s strength. "It''s not the time for you to be a hero," Ling Tianwang said coldly. Taiyi stood in front of the two people, his eyes swaying from side to side. He was worried, but he didn''t dare to make any sound. Standing in the same place for a while, the doctor patted his head and turned to his room. Just look at the current situation, they should not leave before the other party arrives. In this case, he still needs something to protect himself. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an look at each other, but they don''t find that Taiyi has gone and returned. I don''t know how long later, listening to the gradually clear voice outside, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help sighing. "Since you insist, there is no time for you to leave now, so stay here," Zhou ruo''an said softly. Finally, when Zhou ruo''an let go, Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly fainted with a smile. "In any case, we have to face it together." Ling Tian Wang said softly. For each other''s insistence, Zhou ruo''an was moved, but there was no way to ignore the danger he might encounter. She tried to pull the corners of the mouth, in the end or did not contain their own complaints in the heart. "There''s a safe choice. Don''t stay here. I don''t know what''s on your mind." She muttered. Ling Tianwang carefully tied up her slightly disordered hair and said, "I can''t let you face all this alone." Chapter 547 "Here it is," the man in charge said, "you take a group of people around the back door. You can''t let anyone run away." As soon as his voice fell, someone answered, waved behind him and trotted forward. "Come out two people and break the door for me." The man spoke again, looking fierce. Now that they have decided to advance and retreat together, the three did not continue to stay in the backyard. But Zhou ruo''an did not expect that he had just walked to the front yard when he heard such arrogant words. She stares big eyes, some can''t believe looking at the front door that has begun to shake. "Boom!" Wooden door in intentional collision, soon ended his life, with a loud noise fell to the ground, splashing a fine dust. Zhou ruo''an''s face sank down, and his upper and lower teeth continued to bite back and forth. Although it was only a place for them to stay for a while, she still had some feelings for the place where she kept a lot of memories. But now, the broken door has broken all her good memories. "I must kill him." Zhou ruo''an muttered to himself. Ling Tianwang stood beside her and listened to her clearly. "I''ll help you," Ling Tianwang said softly, holding each other''s shoulders. The doctor listened to the conversation in his ears, nodded and agreed. No matter what the result of this confrontation, the herbs he put in the yard must be doomed. Hands together, the man some impatient in front of their random fan. "Oh," he asked, looking at the three men standing side by side in surprise, "what are you going to do here? Will you fight me to death? " Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to each other at all. After that, he burst into laughter. Although the people behind him did not know why, they did not hesitate to keep up with the pace of the boss and laughed. Zhou ruo''an quietly looked at them for a while, turned around and asked, "did they commit hysteria collectively?" Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s serious expression, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly slipped a smile. "Maybe so." Ling Tian Wang nodded his head gently and answered. Remembering his own innocent medicine, the doctor summoned up his courage and said, "people who have hysteria should be chained up, but they are running around like mad dogs." I didn''t expect the doctor would take the initiative to speak. Zhou ruo''an looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t say much. He just nodded his head to show his approval. The man tried to ridicule Ling Tianwang with such performance, but he didn''t expect that he was ridiculed in the end. The smile on his face couldn''t be stopped. His face was stiff and frightening. "You are good, but I don''t know if you can have such courage in prison in the future." He said in a hard voice, sporadically mixed with the sound of upper and lower teeth grinding each other. No one will pay attention to such cruel words. "It depends on whether you can do it." Zhou ruo''an said. At the same time, she made a look at Ling Tianwang, and quickly rushed out. Instead of passively waiting for each other, it''s better to work hard and seize the opportunity. Maybe there will be a different result. Ling Tianwang nodded slightly and rushed up. Although he hasn''t played in person for a long time, he has previous experience. It''s not very difficult to fight many with one enemy. What''s more, Ling Tian looked at Zhou ruo''an, who was quickly moved in the encirclement of the enemy. He chuckled and murmured, "you can''t always be a man protected by a beloved woman." Taiyi has not recovered, originally standing side by side of the three people only left him still in place. "Too much of a man!" The man''s face was like ink, and his eyes were even deeper. Now, because of Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an''s active provocation, he was so angry that he jumped, "what did you do when you ate?! If you can''t stop them, you don''t have to go back with me. Thank you for your death! " He said, turning around to see the seemingly weak body, hands without the power of the doctor, eyes suddenly bright. "You look like you can talk just now. You must be with them. In that case, it must be the same with you." That person murmurs a way, the facial expression gradually becomes ferocious, at the same time step by step toward too cure close. "I knew I couldn''t follow them," the doctor sighed, but he didn''t regret and fear. "The courage is big," because of the performance of the doctor, the man was angry again, and his step was faster. At the moment when the hand of the man was about to approach himself, a strange smile appeared on the face of the doctor. "Don''t look down on me." He said in a low voice, back in the back of the fingers finally appeared in front of the public, fingers between the slender silver needle enough to make most people scared.Looking at the glittering silver color, the man''s heart was tight, and he would bend over if he didn''t want to, but he was a little late after all. With a smile on his face, the doctor acted mercilessly. "What did you do?" Clearly feel their body gradually become numb, that person canthus to crack, raised his voice to ask, "how can I not move!" Of course, raising his voice was just what he imagined. In fact, his voice was so weak that he couldn''t hear it if it wasn''t for the doctor standing beside him. For his questioning, the smile on the doctor''s face gradually became kind, like seeing a child who didn''t understand. "Don''t you know? The effect of acupuncture is not just to save people. " Taiyi''s meaningful opening. After that, without waiting for his reaction, the doctor reached for his arm and put the last silver needle in his hand on his temple. That person can clearly feel the pressure of the tip of the needle against the skin, and even the continuous flow of cold from the tip of the needle. Biting the tip of his tongue heavily, the man''s lips moved and asked, "what do you want to do?" For his hostility, Taiyi was very indifferent. "Stop them all and let us go." The doctor said softly, "otherwise, my needle can only be rooted in your head." No one will not be afraid of death, but some people will be lucky. Swallowing hard, the man said weakly, "you won''t, I can see that you are a doctor used to saving people''s lives. You won''t easily take people''s lives. Killing should be a blasphemy to life in your opinion." He spoke very hard and didn''t know whether he wanted to persuade himself or others. Chapter 548 The other side''s careful thinking, the doctor knows. It is undeniable that there are still many points in his analysis. At the beginning, Taiyi was a person who respected life, but it was just the beginning. Since then, he has left the countryside, and there are no doctors around him who only exist to save people. What''s more, Taiyi''s respect for life is only based on the fact that the other side will not hinder him. "You guessed wrong." Taiyi half drooping eyelids, no sad no happy mouth way. That person pulled to pull corners of the mouth, still don''t want to give up, but too cure already don''t want to give him an opportunity again. "Say it or not?" Taiyi asked in a low voice, and quickly reached out and stabbed the silver needle that he had left on the other side into two points. All kinds of taste came from all over him. The man couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and couldn''t even maintain his barely standing posture. The doctor quickly grabbed his collar and stood in the same place. "Not yet?" Looking at the person whose face has become purple under his hand, the doctor''s eyes crossed a touch of accident. "It seems that we should take a hard medicine," murmured the doctor with a laugh. As he spoke, his fingers were about to touch the trembling silver needle on his body. "No!" Looking at his action, the man was surprised and cried without thinking. Pick pick eyebrow, the doctor will finger slowly fell on the silver needle, but no next action. In such a silent threat, the man sighed a long time, the whole person became depressed, as if a moment of aging a lot. With a breath, the man looked at the confusion in front of him and cried, "OK, you all stop and don''t move any more!" Those people are at a loss for his inexplicable orders, but they have long been used to following orders. They have no time to think and subconsciously stop all their actions. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an look at each other, quickly close to each other, back to back, eyes showing vigilance looking at everything in front of them. The general managed to catch up from behind. Before he could join the war, he saw that everything was under control. He stopped his action, surprised eyes in the doctor''s body quickly swept. When does your majesty have such a number one around him? He thought in his heart. Although he looked weak, he still had some brains, not a bottle of oil. I don''t know the general''s evaluation of myself. Seeing the immediate effect in front of me, the Taiyi couldn''t help but scratch a touch of excitement in his eyes. Even his fingers relaxed uncontrollably. If it wasn''t for his quick recovery, the man would rush out from under his hand immediately. "Be honest!" The doctor made a little effort on his hand, and some discontented cold voice yelled. The plan of escape had to be declared dead. The man was powerless and was controlled by the imperial doctor. His head was deeply lowered and he didn''t move for a long time. No one cares what he thinks in his heart. Taiyi pushes him forward, passes through the people who glare at him and comes to Ling Tianwang. "I''ve got him under control. Let''s take this opportunity to leave quickly." The doctor said in a low voice. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an looked at each other and nodded gently at random. "Well done," Ling Tianwang said after looking at him. This is the first time Ling Tianwang praises him when three people have been together for such a long time. The Taiyi''s eyes widened uncontrollably and even subconsciously doubted whether his ears were wrong. Looking at the doctor as if he had seen a ghost, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but hook Ling Tianwang''s finger, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Ling Tianwang was helpless, shook his head and said, "I went to catch the carriage, you wait here." When the general heard this, he saw Ling Tianwang''s back. He couldn''t help but stare. His heart was very complicated. His majesty, who was supposed to be high above, now wants to drive the carriage himself. Such a gap makes him feel unacceptable to an outsider, but Ling Tianwang has no special look, and even enjoys it. "Sire," the general didn''t understand why. He incited his lips and wanted to shout. At last, he choked back all his words, leaving only the most essential address for Ling Tianwang. "Come on, who sent you here? What is the purpose? " Crisp kick to the people around, Zhou ruo''an sharp eyes at them, asked. For the hostility in their eyes, Zhou ruo''an is very dismissive, and even more action without scruple. "No talk? You are a good group of dogs, but I don''t know if your master agrees with this, "Zhou said with a sneer. There are people nearby who can''t stand such insults. Their breath becomes short and their voice is especially sharp. "If you hadn''t stabbed people in the back and didn''t know how to control the boss, you would have been captured by us and knelt on the ground like a dog."Hearing such a declaration, Zhou ruo''an''s face was slightly heavy, and quickly locked the speaker through his eyes. Looking at the clear blue and purple marks on her face and the knife marks on her body, she couldn''t help sneering. Her eyes turned, and all the indifference in her heart showed incisively and vividly. "I thought that people with such a big voice also have good skills, but I didn''t expect that if it''s just my loser," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. "I really don''t know what face such people have to say in front of me. Is it not enough to be beaten before?" That person hummed of rushed out, want to also don''t want of will and Zhou ruo''an fight to the death. "I look down on a despicable person like you. Even if I lose, I lose to your partner. What does it have to do with you?" he yelled. "If I give you face, you really think you are omnipotent? How ridiculous! Why don''t we fight here now, life or death! So that you can know that women should not appear in front of the public. The big house is where you should stay. " Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to have another incident in such a situation, but she was really powerful. Every sentence stirred up her anger. At the last sentence, she couldn''t tolerate it. "Good!" Zhou ruo''an''s drooping head was lifted up. At this time, he looked at the man without expression and said, "since you say that life and death matter, don''t cry in my dream after death." "I should have told you that!" The man retorted. Chapter 549 Before the doctor came back, the two men had decided to make a bet on life and death. When he really recovered, Zhou ruo''an walked forward with no hesitation. Looking at her slender figure, the doctor rushed over and made Zhou ruo''an unable to move. "Don''t be impulsive!" The doctor called, his voice trembling. "Life and death are important things. How can you treat it as a child''s play?" Because of his action, although the person who was controlled fell to the side, he got the freedom he dreamed of. His eyes lit up, and he bent down without thinking about it, trying to control his numb fingers and pull out the silver needles. "You should believe me," Zhou ruo''an stressed in a low voice. "Scared? If you''re going to let go now, I''m not going to let you go The man was laughing and shouting. No one paid attention to him. The doctor shook his head and stressed, "but you are a woman anyway. If something happens to you, how can I explain to Ling Tianwang?" It''s close! Looking at the distance between his fingertips and the silver needle, the smile on his face was even bigger. I don''t know if it was because of the agitation of his mood that he even felt his limbs had strength again! For Taiyi''s words, Zhou ruo''an felt speechless for a while. She knew that Taiyi''s words came from her heart, but it was because of this that she felt ironic. "Just because I''m a woman, you don''t trust me?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him and asked in a low voice. Taiyi''s eyes drifted to the side for a while. After a moment of silence, he muttered awkwardly, "I''m also afraid that Ling Tianwang will ignore me. For this answer, Zhou ruo''an was surprised at first, but when he recalled the doctor''s usual attitude towards Ling Tianwang, he thought there was nothing to be surprised about. But it has to be said that after knowing that the other party''s blocking was not just because of sex, Zhou ruo''an''s mood was much better all of a sudden. "I''ve promised him that I can''t avoid this contest anyway." Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, did not deliberately emphasize anything, but let the doctor no way to stop. It''s just obvious that Taiyi doesn''t give up the struggle like this. He doesn''t turn his eyes round and round because of his old age. His brain also starts to run at a high speed. "When I get out of bed, I want you to look good." Extending his finger to the last needle, the man couldn''t help looking at the doctor. His eyes were full of malice. Trapped in his own thoughts, he didn''t hear the footsteps coming closer and closer behind him. Because of this, he was once again in control of the key, and his face was full of confusion. What happened? He asked in his heart, but got no answer. The general didn''t care about the man''s wandering outside the sky. He just threw his arm and showed some disgust in his eyes. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so bold." The vision falls on Zhou ruo''an''s body, the general pulled the corners of the mouth with a smile, said. Because of a delay to the present gambling, no one paid attention to the corner behind Zhou ruo''an. Because of this, suddenly heard a strange voice sounded, no matter who all of a sudden raised God, careful vigilance. "This voice..." seems to be familiar, thinking like this, Zhou ruo''an slightly frowned, some suspicious turn. "General?" Looking at that familiar face, Zhou ruo''an cried out, then subconsciously turned around and wanted to tell Ling Tianwang the good news. When Zhou ruo''an''s imagination of Ling Tianwang became a blank, she blinked and slowly recovered. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Zhou ruo''an once again looked at the general and asked in a slow voice, "how did you come so fast? Are you alone? " I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an had ignored his strange words. Facing the sincerity on her face, the general was a little uncomfortable. He coughed softly and answered one by one, "I followed these people all the way. Others were waiting for me outside the town." After that, the general threw the man in his hand, looked at the doctor and warned, "it''s very dangerous for you to forget this man. You know, if it wasn''t for me, he would have pulled out his needle and controlled you. " until now, the Taiyi thought of the hostage he had forgotten for a long time. After listening to the general''s warning, his face turned white and he was afraid. "It''s my carelessness. Thank you for your instruction." He bowed to the general sincerely and spoke sincerely. Did not expect the doctor will know himself, general Leng for a while, subconsciously look down to observe his dress today. Looking at his actions, Zhou ruo''an felt helpless and said, "he used to be a doctor in the palace." An understatement easily cleared the general''s doubts. He nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the person behind Zhou ruo''an and said, "I think that person''s eyes are going to fall."Smell speech, Zhou ruo''an pick eyebrow, this just thought of was forgotten by oneself for a long time duel. "Thanks for your reminding me," Zhou ruo''an said, then quickly turned around and walked on. The doctor stretched out his hand and caught only a handful of air. He frowned tightly and wanted to chase forward even if he didn''t want to, but he was stopped by the general standing next to him. In this process, Zhou ruo''an stood in front of the defiant people and said, "does the previous words still count?" The man was scared because of the general''s momentum, but he didn''t want to admit his timidity, so he wanted to vent all his grievances and disappointments on Zhou ruo''an. "Of course!" He nodded firmly, his eyes twinkling with a warlike light. "Life or death?" Set up the posture of the contest, Zhou ruo''an did not forget to ask again. Hearing this, the man only thought that Zhou ruo''an was afraid when it came to an end. He sneered and said, "of course!" "If you''re afraid, if you don''t want to compete, it''s not that you can''t discuss it," he added, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes with profound meaning. For his attitude, Zhou ruo''an did not speak, the general has been impatient to say, "you are not a man? It''s just a contest. It''s been put off till now? Are you afraid? " These are the man''s speculations about Zhou ruo''an, but they all fell on his head in a flash. His nostrils were constantly agitated, and his face turned pig liver. He wanted to retort, but he was afraid to speak because of the general''s momentum. He was like a capital joke. Chapter 550 Zhou ruo''an stood aside and couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you afraid?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a long voice, his eyes full of satire. Because in the heart of the suffocation and disobedience, the person''s eyes gradually spread on the wisps of blood, it seems to be demonic. "Let''s go," he said, gritting his teeth, suppressing his intention to let Zhou ruo''an do three moves at first. "I''ll let you know what I''m good at," he thought in his heart, until he took Zhou ruo''an''s first move, and the idea exploded silently. Unable to control the rapid retreat, the man looked at Zhou ruo''an in disbelief. At the same time, because he took Zhou ruo''an''s move, the pain still spread on him. The onlookers, unable to feel his pressure, were shouting discontentedly. "Don''t let her, go ahead, let her know how powerful you are!" I also want to let her know my strength, but I can''t do it! "You''re still not a man? A slap from a woman and you''re going back? I think you are confused by beauty! " You can do it. You come up! Who can stand her strength! ... the man confronts Zhou ruo''an with vigilance, tries his best to hide every weakness in his body, and at the same time, he does not forget to refute the others one by one in his heart. Until he heard a word, suddenly a spirit, the whole person is stiff down. "You''re willing to be compassionate, but don''t forget that this is a fight between life and death! Either she or you die She''s dead, I''m dead?! Don''t know what he thought, in the face of his sudden fierce offensive, Zhou ruo''an some unexpected pick eyebrows, but it is just that. "The battle of the trapped beast!" In four simple words, Zhou ruo''an easily summed up all the actions of the man. Because Zhou ruo''an didn''t deliberately lower his voice, the man clearly listened to everything. His movements stopped uncontrollably, and the scarlet color in his eyes became more intense. Zhou ruo''an has no intention of letting him go for a long time. Because of this, looking at his obvious flaws, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes couldn''t help brightening for a while, and then he gave a hard hand. Feeling the cold wind coming from the side, the man''s scalp exploded and quickly bent over to dodge, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the fatal blow. Of course, there was a long wound on his body. When he failed, Zhou ruo''an didn''t feel disappointed. She quickly turned her body in the air, stood facing the enemy, quietly watching the other side, waiting for the moment when the other side appeared again. "Next time, I''ll kill with one blow!" Zhou ruo''an half squinted and muttered to himself. For this scene, the onlookers have different views. Some people vaguely feel Zhou ruo''an''s threat and feel cool, while others still firmly believe that this is just a coincidence, a good luck belonging to Zhou ruo''an. The finger rubbed the wound, sticky blood stained in the fingertips, dark red all the way spread to his fundus, to the end did not know is the red hand or the red eyes. This is what Ling Tianwang saw when he drove the carriage out. He frowned subconsciously, and then he would go to Zhou ruo''an without thinking about it. His actions caused a lot of noise. Those people spontaneously stood together and kept Ling Tianwang firmly out of the field. "Your majesty Seeing Ling Tianwang''s moment, the person who had been standing beside casually seemed to have beaten the blood of a chicken. He quickly straightened his body and shoved the hostage in his hand to the doctor at will, shouting. The doctor who suddenly received the hostage and the hostage who was suddenly held by a different person looked at each other and saw the blankness of each other''s eyes. "Don''t think of any small action," the doctor said with a calm face. Because he didn''t see the existence of silver needles in the hands of the imperial doctor, the man''s mind suddenly opened, his eyes turned around, and he looked like he was making a bad idea. A deep look at him, the corner of his mouth suddenly pulled out a smile full of irony. Almost in the next second, the man saw that the doctor did not move his finger, and the silver needle that made people cool already appeared on his fingertips, more than one! Before he had time to practice his careful thinking, he declared his death under such stimulation, and the whole person became dead again. "Don''t try to act rashly, or I''ll take you with me even if I''m going to die the next moment." The doctor said softly. The man turned his mouth and said angrily, "the tone is threatening me here. You might as well worry about the person who is fighting." "It won''t bother you, hostage." In the face of his malice, Taiyi also replied sharply.The man rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t think of anything else to say. That group of kids can''t see Zhou ruo''an''s real strength. Can he still not see it! At this time, Zhou ruo''an has found the narrator of your riot, but only slightly pick eyebrows, no intention to look back. After all, it''s a battle of life and death. As it happens, she also cares about her own life. His eyes swept over the people who stayed in front of him, and soon fell on Zhou ruo''an, "what happened?" Ling Tian Wang asked in a cold voice. The general respectfully stood at the back of Ling Tianwang''s side and quickly described the cause and effect of Zhou ruo''an''s life and death duel with that man. "Fight for life and death?" Ling Tianwang repeated the word in a low voice, and the expression on his face gradually became strange. He was angry that the man didn''t know the so-called words, and also dissatisfied with Zhou ruo''an''s decision not to cherish his life, but in the end, what he resented most was himself. If he had not let Zhou ruo''an face all this alone, all possible dangers would not have appeared. The general could not guess what Ling Tianwang thought under the calm surface, but could feel the constant low pressure on him. Throat bead rolled for a while, the general slowly lowered his eyelids, quietly reduced his sense of existence. During the conversation between the two people, Zhou ruo''an''s change from extremely quiet to extremely dynamic was just a flash. The dagger lightly stabbed into the man''s chest, and his fingers tightly pinched each other''s throat. The madness of the man''s eyes and some remnants, but the light in his eyes has gradually dissipated. After the fingers of her arm slowly relaxed, Zhou ruo''an''s tense look finally relaxed completely. "It''s over," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, holding his throat fingers one by one and letting each other''s bodies slowly slide to the ground. Chapter 551 Zhou ruo''an is still delicate, even if the body that died in her hands is still lying at her feet, she is still delicate. At this time, the dazed look at the tip of the foot is to give her a little more transparent vulnerability. "Zhou ruo''an," she cried softly as if she didn''t see the blood at her feet. A light floating voice immediately pulled Zhou ruo''an back from the disgust of just killing people. She looked up and turned around with a proud smile on her face. "You see, with my own ability, I made him shut up," Zhou ruo''an said. The ending was very high and joyful. Ling Tianwang smiles and reaches out his hand to her. He complains helplessly, "next time you encounter something like this, you can wait for me to deal with it." Zhou ruo''an put his pink fingertips on his palm and shook his head without thinking about it. "I can handle these things without touching your hands," Zhou retorted. Knowing that Zhou ruo''an had her own persistence, Ling Tianwang never expected that she could easily change her mind with a word. Therefore, he did not have how disappointed shook his head, led her out gradually. Just walked two steps, Zhou ruo''an stopped, fingertips secretly hook Ling Tianwang generous palm. "My dagger," Zhou said. Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a clear, he released his clenched fingers, said, "go." General Leng Leng stand in place, Leng Leng looking at Zhou ruo''an in front of him back and forth, for a long time before slowly back to God. He knew before that Zhou ruo''an''s skill was good, and he used to go back and forth on the battlefield with her, but it was the first time that he saw her fighting alone. It has to be said that Zhou ruo''an''s ruthless action left him a particularly deep impression. "Let''s go," Zhou ruo''an said as he dried the dagger on each other''s body and walked to Ling Tianwang. With her words, the people beside her who were deeply shocked finally recovered slowly. Their eyes quickly skimmed over the gradually hardened body, constantly cheering themselves up, which was difficult to move in front of Zhou ruo''an. Looking at their bitter hatred, Zhou ruo''an was not smiling. "Did you forget. Your boss is still the hostage in my hand, "Zhou ruo''an said softly, looking in the direction of the doctor. As her voice fell, the doctor was very cooperative and abused the hostages. "Don''t you step back!" Feeling the pain coming from all over his body, the man felt a burst of grievance in his heart and began to cry with gnashing teeth. With hostages in hand, the road they left was unimpeded. It''s already daybreak, and there''s not such a remote place beside the small yard. Because of this, looking at the familiar faces standing beside him, Zhou ruo''an didn''t have much unexpected emotion. She even waved to each other with interest and said goodbye seriously. "Thank you for taking care of us during this time. We''ll leave now. Because we''re in a hurry, the things in the yard haven''t been cleaned up. If you have time, you''d better go and see if there''s anything useful. It''s also our thanks." Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. Hearing this, the doctor could not help saying, "there were herbs in the yard, but now I don''t know if there are any left. You can also take them away." Facing the censure of the doctor, the hostage could not help shrinking his neck. Now people in the eaves, had to bow, ah, he was silent in the heart of emotion. Although their performance is no different from usual, the hostage is enough to make the mellow ordinary people dare not speak. Her fingers were white, her lips were trembling, but she couldn''t say a word. After all, Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to make it difficult for her. Seeing this, she sighed helplessly and didn''t try to say anything. The sound of the carriage went away gradually. The frightened man took a long breath and murmured hoarsely, "my God." Voice has not yet left, that she thought already empty yard and rushed out of a large group of strong men. One by one, their faces were full of flesh, their eyes were like knives, and the last few were even more bloody! "You..." she pointed to them, did not come up in a breath, was straight fainted in the past. Pinch in the hands of the basket finally fell off, heavily hit her feet on the ground, made a lot of noise. Also because of this, those who wanted to chase Zhou ruo''an found her standing beside her. "It''s really bad luck," the leader said impatiently, then turned around and left. Other people quickly followed up, had intended to wake up the woman, asked her if she saw Zhou ruo''an people dare not stay. After a long time, the woman awoke in a daze and found that she had escaped a disaster, and her tears immediately fell down.Not knowing what happened after he left, Zhou ruo''an watched curiously as the general jumped out of the carriage and stood in the open space outside the town. He put the tips of his little fingers in his hands and then put them into his mouth. He didn''t see what he was doing, so there was a loud whistle. Then, on the empty land nearby, many heads and familiar faces suddenly grew up. Because of the existence of the general, they did not doubt anything and quickly gathered in front of the carriage. "Go down," Zhou ruo''an said, returning to his mind and pushing Ling Tianwang around him. "Your Majesty?" Ling Tianwang''s appearance at that moment, those people shout with one voice, the mood is agitated, unspeakable. Looking at the familiar or strange faces in front of him, even if he was as calm as Ling Tianwang, he could not help showing some excitement. He blinked his eyes quickly. After a long silence, he said slowly, "it''s hard." Even if he was not sure of anything, he could guess the hardships they might encounter along the way. If they could persist, they would be moved enough. Because Ling Tianwang''s words, those people''s eyes are bright, before all the fatigue also seems to disappear in an instant without a trace. Because of the urgency of time, they did not stay in the same place, and soon set foot on the journey. In the town, sun Xiao, who is dreaming, also hears the news that makes his dream break. "Run away? I gave you so many people that I thought I could hear some good news, but now you tell me that he ran away? Even took a hostage? " Sun Xiao jumped up from the reclining chair and asked loudly. The man standing in front of him was scolded, but he didn''t dare to look up. He could only promise that he was, and his heart was also full of anger. As for this indignation, whether it was because of Ling Tianwang who fled or sun Xiao who was so powerful at this time, I''m afraid even he couldn''t tell! Chapter 552 In front of a fire, sun Xiao too excited mood is slowly become calm down. "From now on, you are their leader. No matter what method you use, you must find Ling Tianwang''s trace!" Sun Xiao said coldly. No one would not like to be promoted and get rich. After hearing sun Xiao''s words, the man was very happy and then could not help frowning slightly. Taking a furtive look at Sun Xiao, he carefully asked, "well, boss, he..." he is still carefully organizing language, but Sun Xiao has already been impatient. "Since he was captured face to face, he had no chance to be the leader for a long time," Sun Xiao said coldly, with no emotion in his voice. That person breathes in noiselessly, only feel creepy, behind as if another cold air is constantly moving behind. Once upon a time, sun Xiao and he were like good friends, but they didn''t expect that if they didn''t do a good job, sun Xiao would be able to give up easily... they didn''t care what he was thinking, and sun Xiao didn''t have the strength to pursue. "Why not?" He looked at him without expression and said in a cold voice, "are you afraid because of the previous scene?" The man clearly felt a cool air rushing into his mind, which made him excited. "I''m going now!" He bowed his head and did not dare to think any more. Looking at his back, sun Xiao still felt a little upset. He patted his chest and fell on the chair. "Alas," Sun Xiao sighed and murmured in a low voice, "I''ve known your skill for a long time. I can''t underestimate it." Because he didn''t want to attract people''s attention, when he saw the place where people were coming and going, the carriage and groups of soldiers separated and mixed into the crowd. The general followed Ling Tianwang''s side with his eloquence to be a driver. Fingertips lifted the curtain, looking at the happiness of the ignorance of the people outside, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes could not help but across a touch of envy. Shaking her head, she slowly regained her mind and kicked the hostage next to her with an impatient look on her face. "How do you know where we are?" Zhou ruo''an asked. As the saying goes, people under the eaves have to bow their heads. The hostage looked up at her weakly, and said slowly, "it''s been tipped off again." "Who is it?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Meanwhile, she has quickly integrated in her mind all the people she met in the town. "Master Sun," he said, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s blank face, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth and reminding, "the dandy you met before." However, he reminded that this was not because of any good intentions, but because he wanted to see Zhou ruo''an''s jokes. He wants to let Ling Tianwang know that the woman she loves is just a person of every day. Don''t know his careful thought, Zhou ruo''an picked eyebrow, some accident. "I knew that the" poison "should be replaced by the real poison." Zhou ruo''an put his forehead on Ling Tianwang''s shoulder and regretted it. With the palm of his hand caressing Zhou ruo''s smooth hair, Ling Tianwang chuckled and comforted patiently, "no one can really predict what will happen after that. At that time, he said that you are just kind, which is not a mistake." Although Ling Tianwang said so, Zhou ruo''an was still blocked. She snorted, simply raised her hand and grabbed Ling Tianwang''s broad palm, then fiddled with each other''s fingers. The slight itching in the palm of the hand spreads all the way to the heart along the skin, and Ling Tianwang''s sharp eyebrows and eyes become soft gradually. Although they didn''t say anything, the atmosphere in the car became very warm. The neglected prisoner gaped at the communication between the two, and was very unconvinced. He forced to bite his lips, and slowly fell on Ling Tianwang''s body. But before he could speak, Ling Tianwang''s sharp eyes fell on him. Removed the face of Zhou ruo''an when the soft, this vision let that person subconsciously move away from sight, toward the side to avoid. See this, Ling Tianwang silent sneer, no longer look at him. The man felt Ling Tianwang''s undisguised disdain for himself. His face was purplish red and he was about to speak with his teeth. "Shut up The doctor stabbed him heavily and scolded him. Can''t you see the two are making love? He is an unimportant person to join in the fun. He really has no vision! Although Taiyi didn''t speak, the man clearly got such information from his sight. He wanted to say that what he wanted was to completely break up the sweet atmosphere between the two people, but he didn''t know what the doctor had done to him. Now he could only open his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. Hearing the faint voice coming from the side, Zhou ruo''an opened his eyes vaguely and saw the man''s mouth constantly moving.She tilted her head slightly and listened carefully for a long time. She couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "can''t you speak now?" The man''s eyes lit up and nodded repeatedly, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes full of pleading. He doesn''t want to be a mute who can''t talk! If you can make him speak again, he will wish them a hundred years of harmony every day! Obviously, Zhou ruo''an didn''t understand the emotion in his eyes. She stood up straight, looked excitedly at the doctor, and asked, "is this also the acupoint? Why didn''t I know? " Ling Tianwang is not used to the weight that suddenly disappears from his shoulders. He flattens the tiny folds on his clothes with his backhand and shrugs his shoulders unconsciously. So, in the next time, Zhou ruo''an has been learning to recognize acupoints, and his covetous eyes sweep the shivering people beside him from time to time. At this time, Zhou Ruoyan''s goal was finally half achieved. Looking at the familiar and strange wall of the capital, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath, with tears in her eyes. "Capital, I''m back." Zhou Ruoyan''s murmur was pressed by the carriage on the bluestone Road, all the way to the palace. Time flashed by, and the carriage carrying Ling Tianwang stopped in front of a less impressive inn. "Sire," the general whispered as he tapped on the carriage. As his voice fell, Zhou ruo''an finally woke up from the crazy state of grabbing knowledge. She turned to look at Ling Tianwang and said in a low voice, "it must be where we are. Let''s go down." Looking at his back, a moment of constant shaking, all the way to the people finally a long sigh of relief, tight body for a long time suddenly relaxed, there is a clear bone collision sound. Looking at the honest man behind him, the general said, "why take him with you?" Chapter 553 Hearing this, the man looked up and saw the general''s finger touching his sword. His legs softened and he fell to the ground. Seeing this, the dislike in the general''s eyes is more serious, the sword body has been pulled out by one third, and the eyes of the people with white miserable light stab are sore. "Don''t kill me." As soon as his eyes were hot, tears came down. Hearing the movement behind him, Zhou ruo''an turned around in doubt and saw such an appearance. She was silent for a moment, and her eyes quickly swept around the people who were watching secretly, with a more helpless look on her face. Do not want to be reported to the government as a murderer, in the case of no rest to escape again. Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I know you like to play. Now that you are not at home, you should pay more attention." However, although Zhou ruo''an has tried his best to control his emotions, the end of his words is still uncontrolled, showing a bit of gnashing teeth. Ling Tianwang didn''t care what kind of action they would have, but he was distressed by Zhou ruo''an''s performance. Drooping eyelids, Ling Tianwang increased his voice and said, "didn''t you hear my wife''s words? What are they still doing there? " General can not take Zhou ruo''an''s words to heart, but dare not treat Ling Tianwang the same way. He reluctantly put the sword back into the scabbard, gave the man a cold look, and warned, "I''ll let you go for the time being, but I won''t be able to save you next time." With that, the general turned and walked in the direction of Ling Tianwang. But as the distance between them shortened, the general recalled what Ling Tianwang had said before in his mind, and he suddenly reacted. The walking steps stopped, and the general''s eyes slowly widened to the limit. He couldn''t help looking back and forth on Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an. He stammered and asked, "husband... Madam?" Ling Tianwang didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He took a light look at him and said in a slow voice, "she''s my wife. It''s a matter of course to call her a wife." Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, the general finally from the memory of the depths of that can be called a joke after the ceremony picked out. His eyes twinkled, his lips trembled and he couldn''t speak for a long time. However, Ling Tianwang didn''t care if he didn''t agree. He looked at Zhou ruo''an and asked in a soft voice, "let''s go in together, madam?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t think a title was a big deal. After all, in her opinion, she really wanted to marry Ling Tianwang in the future. Ling Tianwang just got the title now. But at this moment, listening to Ling Tianwang''s hoarse voice in his ears, listening to the simple two words being yelled by him, Zhou ruo''an''s heart moved and blushed unconsciously. Biting his lower lip, Zhou ruo''an coughed softly and tried to make a normal appearance. "You''re normal," Zhou ruo''an complained in a low voice, but he didn''t forget to stare at him fiercely. But all the calmness and ferocity are just guesses in Zhou ruo''an''s heart. In fact, she has a slight horizontal eyebrow, but she is held back by her eyes like spring water. Her lips are tight, and the crystal on her full lips weakens the sense of existence of drooping lips. The red halo on both sides of her cheeks is the existence of a finishing touch, which completely turns anger into coquettish shyness. Ling Tianwang''s eyes slightly coagulated, throat beads unconsciously rolled two circles, which restrained him to move his eyes. His jaw tightened and he chuckled and asked in a low voice, "what''s normal? In the face of my wife, do I have to keep an inviolable appearance? " After that, Zhou ruo''an''s face became more red, and even the whole person began to get hot. "Who is your wife?" Zhou ruo''an turned his head to the side and muttered in a low voice. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s face immediately sank down. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with no expression on his face and asked, "who else is there besides you?" "Do you want someone else?" Zhou ruo''an looked back at him and asked with a smile. Ling Tianwang opened his mouth and finally shook his head and laughed. Two people you a word I a language of say, the side is all the atmosphere that everybody can''t insert. After a long time, the general finally recovered from the shock. He walked behind them, but his eyes always fell on Zhou ruo''an. He knew from the beginning that Ling Tianwang cared about Zhou ruo''an, and he should have been prepared for such a thing. The general comforted himself in his heart, but somehow, he was not at ease. More behind, is the prisoner who trembles to get up from the ground, too the doctor slowly follows behind him, from time to time urges two words. At the beginning, the man thought that he would threaten his Taiyi with a silver needle if he didn''t agree, but now he has changed his mind.In any case, the imperial doctor will not stick the silver needle into his death without any reason, but the general will. He has no doubt that if Zhou ruo''an didn''t stop him just now, the sword will really fall on his neck! At the thought of this, he could not help shivering. He turned to see the doctor and said, "you really deserve to be a famous doctor." Taiyi couldn''t understand the meaning of his inexplicable sentence. He looked at him suspiciously and warned, "be honest and don''t think about any tricks." Hearing the familiar threat, the man''s heart moved suddenly disappeared. He shrugged his nose and said bitterly, "after all, we''ve been on the run for so long. You don''t have to give me a good face." For this, the doctor sniffed, looked at him up and down, said, "remember your identity." What identity? The identity of the prisoner! For the subtext in this discourse, the popular Hummer turned his lips, but it was hard to refute anything. After all, he still wanted to leave some face for himself and didn''t want to betray the old master so quickly. Time flies, and so on Sun Xiao rushed back to the capital, just hit the draft began. Of course, sun Xiao was stopped. The eunuch looked at Sun Xiao in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "why don''t you wait in the side hall for a moment, your majesty may have no time now." "I have something important to report," Sun Xiao frowned, looked at the person in front of him with some dissatisfaction, and said emphatically, "if you delay the business, you may be able to bear it?" The embarrassed look on his face was more serious, and he explained, "but now the draft is going on, and I really have no way." Chapter 554 "Draft?" Suddenly hearing these two words, sun Xiao was stunned for a long time. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, but he could only wait beside him. These gorgeous women will become the masters of the harem in the future. Who knows who will be favored by Song Ci? So do you want to appreciate the power of pillow wind in the future. Although he promised to wait beside him, sun Xiao was restless. Maybe he was too scared. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t think Ling Tianwang would easily give up the possibility of returning to a high position. Song Ci doesn''t know sun Xiaoxin''s fear. At this time, he is sitting high in the upper position, looking at the woman carelessly. Suddenly, he sat up straight and looked at the woman who was smiling at him. Not because it''s ugly, but because it''s too familiar. "Zhou Ruoyan," Song Ci muttered to himself, his fingers clenched and loosened involuntarily, thinking about the reason why the other party suddenly appeared in front of him. He reappeared on the main hall in another capacity. Looking at the magnificence next to him and imagining the splendor within reach, Zhou Ruoyan''s smile widened. She set her eyes on Ling Tianwang''s face and took the initiative to move forward two steps under everyone''s surprised eyes. "Bold!" Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s action, someone next to him began to scold him, but he was stopped by Song Ci waving his hand. "You step down," Song Ci said in a low voice, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Ruoyan. When they looked at each other, the complexity and doubt in his eyes could no longer be covered. Because of the look of Song Ci, the smile in Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes became more and more intense, and her appearance became more and more vivid, with arrogance, just like she did a long time ago. It has to be said that seeing such Zhou Ruoyan, Song Ci couldn''t help feeling a bit. "Haven''t you already left? Why are you back? " Song Ci asked in a low voice. Although the Song Ci didn''t show any special to Zhou Ruoyan, only this light and floating sentence was enough for the people nearby to be frightened. They subconsciously want to explore Zhou Ruoyan''s identity, but people who know Zhou Ruoyan''s identity have lost their words because of shock at this time. "After living in that small town for a long time, I found that I still like Beijing, so I came back," Zhou Ruoyan said softly. "Like Beijing? Do you like the prosperity of the capital or the glory of the palace Song Ci asked. Because he had already revealed his nature in front of Song Ci for a long time, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression did not change after hearing such inquiry. She shrugged casually and said with a smile, "I like both, so I went back to the capital through this way and came to the palace to appear in front of you." What would you do? Zhou Ruoyan looked at him and asked in silence. Song Ci looks at her without expression, and everything beside her becomes a background board. From Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes, he saw his undisguised ambition and the pursuit of wealth and glory. But perhaps because of his different position, he didn''t have the previous disgust for her. Instead, he just felt very funny. "Do you think about it?" Song Ci asked. Knowing what he meant, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes lit up. "Of course!" Zhou Ruoyan nodded his head without thinking about it, and responded to it in a crisp way. After that, she hesitated for a moment, slightly lowered her head and frowned, and made a sad appearance. "For this reason, my father has already resented me. I don''t want to see me any more. If I can''t stay in the Palace this time, there will be no place for me in the world." Zhou Ruoyan said softly. Although he knew that the degree of acting in the other party''s words was more serious, Song Ci couldn''t watch her go nowhere. "In that case, you can stay. It''s all our predestination." Song Ci said softly. Finally heard his dream words, Zhou Ruoyan slowly relaxed his tight body and said, "thank you, your majesty." Perhaps because the person in front of him was his former acquaintance, Song Ci was shocked when he heard the word "Your Majesty" in the other party''s mouth, so even though he couldn''t help laughing slowly. Because of the attitude of Song Ci, no one dares to disrespect Zhou Ruoyan, which is what Zhou Ruoyan has been pursuing. A conversation with Zhou Ruoyan seemed to consume all the spirit of Song Ci. After sitting for a while, he stood up impatiently, waved his hand and said, "OK, let the people behind step back." After that, Song Ci turned around and left without hesitation, regardless of other people''s reaction. Those women have different looks, but they dare not show anything, because it is Song Ci''s decision, they dare not challenge the imperial power.After Song Ci came out, he was stopped just after two steps. "Your Majesty, Mr. Sun has something urgent to see you," the man said with trembling eyes under the gaze of Song Ci. "Mr. Sun? When did he come back? " Song Ci''s eyes brightened, and he followed the man to the side without hesitation. Sun Xiao didn''t know how long he had been waiting in the side hall. He just paced in the same place again and again, and turned round and round. "see your majesty..." Listening to the news from outside, sun Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up and quickly turned to meet outside. Because of his previous kindness, Song Ci always connives at Sun Xiao. He grabs the person who wants to salute, claps his hand on the other person''s shoulder, and asks with a smile, "when did you come back? What happened along the way? " Without following the Song Ci''s strength, sun Xiao knelt down with a bitter smile. Looking at his performance, Song Ci slowly converged his expression, his eyes swept over the other side, and he slowly sat next to him. Because he let Ling Tianwang go, sun Xiao had a heavy pressure in his heart. At this time, he felt the other side''s eyes passing over him, and he was even more difficult to hold on to himself. "Your Majesty," he knelt down and turned his direction. Sun Xiao''s head hung deeply and said in a low voice, "please punish me." "Tell me what happened, or I''ll punish you." Song Ci looked down at his fingers and said. Hearing this, sun Xiao''s body went down a bit, as if to sink into the soil. He quickly described what happened before, and then knelt quietly in place, respectfully waiting for Song Ci''s response, whether it was scolding or punishing, he recognized it all! Chapter 555 "You said you met Ling Tianwang?" Song Ci put down his fingers and looked up at him. His expression was very strange, like seeing a very good joke, but he couldn''t laugh. The corners of his mouth kept twitching, and finally he couldn''t raise it. From the tone of Song Ci, sun Xiao couldn''t hear too many emotional changes, but it didn''t make him relax, on the contrary, it became more and more tense. He understood Song Ci and naturally understood what he would look like when he was really angry. "Yes," the head pressed a little lower, and the back was not straight. Instead, it was bent up, like a wooden bridge by the river that had been polished by wind and frost. "But now you tell me that he ran away? No, maybe we shouldn''t use the word escape. He swaggered away from your encirclement and took away the most useful people under your hand. Is that right? " Song Ci asked softly with a smile. Looking at the quiet ground under his hand, sun Xiao complained endlessly in his heart. Now, he wants to be deeply immersed in the mud. It''s better to bury the whole person without leaving any trace. But now it seems that there is no way to realize his prayer. In this way, he can only face the reality and the interrogation from Song Ci. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, sun Xiao''s fingers unconsciously on the ground for a while. "Yes," he replied in a low voice, a word that almost exhausted all his strength. Fortunately, he grasped the ground tightly with his palm, and the fingernails that he hadn''t taken care of for a long time turned up. There was a trace of fragmentation, but even so, he still couldn''t control shaking left and right twice. Looking at his posture, Song Ci only felt more and more funny. Although he was angry, he didn''t plan to do anything to him. But now it seems that the other side doesn''t think so. The rapid spread of panic in the air directly slapped on Song Ci''s face, which made him begin to doubt himself. Is my normal performance so terrible? Of course, this is bound to be a question that will never be answered. Because of the sudden appearance of sun Xiao, Song Ci''s happiness disappeared little by little when he heard Zhou Ruoyan calling his majesty. "Step back," Song Ci said with a blank face, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense to the people in front of him. Sun Xiao was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked up at Song Ci. Bewilderment and panic alternated in his eyes, and finally formed a blank. "Your Majesty?" Sun Xiao opened his mouth and yelled blankly. Song Ci looked up at him, but he didn''t say anything. Under this kind of vision, sun Xiaoyue, who was already frightened, became more and more nervous and did not dare to take Song Ci as a sentence. "I''ve sent someone to look for it again, and I think there will be results soon," Sun Xiao said with a flattering face. "Well, you don''t have to ask any more about it. I''ll send someone else," Song said. As soon as his voice fell, sun Xiao was shocked and looked at Song Ci in disbelief. His face pale, lips constantly trembling, hard for a long time to put forward a difficult question, "you, you do not intend to use me?" As a person who strives to fulfill his ambition and eventually remains famous in history, sun Xiao can''t accept such an answer. He tried to open his eyes, trying to affect his mood, inexplicable mood, but after a long time, the heat still smoked his eyes. Song Ci was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at Sun Xiao in disbelief. He even rubbed his fingers into his eyes for fear that he might be wrong. But no matter what he did, there was no change in the performance of the people in front of him. In this case, Song Ci had to believe that sun Xiao really shed tears because of his words. He was at a loss, but because of his identity, he did not dare to show such emotion, but his face became more and more condensed. "Lost his manners," Sun Xiao lowered his head deeply and began to speak in panic. Song Ci looked at him with complicated eyes. He sighed helplessly and said, "I''m just afraid of you running all the way. I want you to have a rest for two days." "I''m willing to do everything for your majesty," Sun Xiaomeng raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes. The plea in his eyes was clearly visible. Can''t help but sigh, Song Ci some helpless said, "in this case, you are still responsible for this matter." Without time to dry his eyes, sun Xiao knocked his forehead heavily on the ground, as if he was afraid that Song Ci would repent in the next second. I can''t guess what sun Xiaoxin is thinking. Song Ci didn''t try any more. He waved his hand and stressed in a cold voice, "if this pursuit continues to be ruined by you, you will really go home and have a rest." Sun Xiao nodded and assured, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. If you still fail this time, I''ll thank you for death!"Not angry to see him one eye, Song Ci constantly knead his forehead, the other hand is impatient swing in front of him, "you die to apologize, may change the fact? If you can''t, you don''t have to say these words in front of me. It''s a headache! " "Headache? But I''m going to call the doctor over? " Sun Xiao carefully looked at Song Ci and asked with some worry. "No, you step back first," Song Ci repeated again. Sun Xiao moved his toes, with full of fear and worry, slowly left the sight of Song Ci. At the other end of the palace, Zhou Ruoyan''s straight waist raised his chin, with the style of Zhou Ruoyan. The communication between Song Ci and Zhou Ruoyan soon spread all over the palace. Because of this, the little eunuch who led the way didn''t dare to despise her at all, and even catered to her intentionally or unconsciously. "This is the Royal Garden..." Looking at the colorful appearance next to him, the little eunuch''s eyes lit up and carefully pointed to the side. He wanted to introduce the origin of the royal garden. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes quickly glanced over the side, quickly took it back and looked straight ahead. "There''s no need to talk. I''ve known all these things for a long time," Zhou said. Zhou Ruoyan''s body straightened a little, and he could not help saying, "I ran around the palace when I was a child. The royal garden has not known how many times I have been with your majesty for a long time, and where do I need you to introduce me?" In a word, Zhou Ruoyan not only shows his extraordinary identity, but also shows his deep friendship with Song Ci. Chapter 556 There is only one master in the palace, that is the emperor. Once the emperor was the former Emperor, later the emperor was Ling Tianwang, and now the emperor is Song Ci. No one dares to offend the emperor''s favorite! As a result, Zhou Ruoyan easily found that his treatment in the palace seems to be better. Sitting on the soft cushion, Zhou Ruoyan retreated the people who were waiting beside him, and his face was constantly changing. "You said that I would not be treated as I thought when I came to the palace, but now I have done it, and you, the once powerful Mr. Zhao, are now confined to a small town in the south, living an ordinary life for the elderly." Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his father''s appearance appeared in front of his eyes. She quietly looked for a while, some abrupt hand, will be all scattered. "I will prove to you that I will get what I want and do what I want. I will become the master of the harem and the existence you have to look up to!" Zhou Ruoyan''s low voice gradually changed from calm to firm, and then gradually became gnashing teeth. In a small town in the south, Zhou''s father, dressed in cotton clothes, walked aimlessly from the street to the end of the alley. His eyes drifted away and seemed to be thinking, but the daze at the bottom of his eyes made people know that he was thinking nothing now. After bypassing an intersection, the sudden red in front of his eyes made Zhou''s father squint and slowly stop. He settled down, looked up at the past, and saw countless red double happiness waving in front of him. Someone passed by, took a look at Zhou''s father, and took the initiative to introduce, "this is a famous rich family in our city. Now it''s his eldest son''s wedding. It''s very lively, and it''s even more deadly to be happy with money..." The other party''s envious language gradually faded away in his ears. Zhou''s father stood for a long time and sighed. The man said that he was happy, but he didn''t expect that he only got Zhou''s father''s reaction. He couldn''t help but curled his lips, looked at him in disgust, and simply turned to leave. "What can I tell you about this? I might as well grab some wedding money when I have this time. Maybe it will add up to one month''s money for me." When Zhou''s father really recovered, he could see him staggering away in a trot. Zhou''s father''s eyes stayed for a while in the bustling scenery, and soon firmly turned away. He had two daughters in his life, but now he didn''t even have one by his side. After realizing that. The figure of Zhou''s father seems to be getting colder and colder, and the whole person seems to have lost his spirit. I don''t know that Zhou''s father can still remember his own existence. Zhou ruo''an has been on the road these days. But maybe there are people around him and there are things to do in his hands. Zhou ruo''an didn''t find such a boring life. "Don''t move, let me try the new acupoint," Zhou ruo''an''s face was very serious. He looked at the person in front of him and scolded discontentedly. "If you move your body randomly, I don''t guarantee where the silver needle will fall." Under such a threat, how dare that man move. He stood in the same place with a sad face, and begged, "next time, can I change a less dangerous acupoint?" "Well?" The tip of the needle into the meat three points, Zhou ruo''an seriously feel the taste of the fingertips, casually snorted. She doesn''t mean to threaten each other, but who makes them really timid. Hearing this word, the man immediately closed his eyes and murmured, "nothing. I''ve done a lot of bad things. It''s not worth dying. It''s a kind of happiness to die under your hands." "There''s a slight gravitational pull So it is Zhou ruo''an murmured. She put away the silver needle on each other''s body, recalled the words she vaguely heard, gave him a funny look and said, "I don''t want you to die so soon." Zhou ruo''an is busy with his career, while Ling Tianwang discusses his next action with the general. Pretending that he didn''t see Ling Tianwang''s eyes to Zhou ruo''an from time to time, the general coughed lightly and said solemnly, "maybe we can start from the outside." Ling Tianwang quickly took back his eyes, and his expression gradually became serious. "Enemy country?" "Enemy country!" The two said in one voice, but their expressions were not the same. "Now the enemy country is in chaos. If we intervene rashly, will it cause large-scale resistance?" Ling Tianwang raised his hand, touched his chin and opened his mouth thoughtfully. The general shook his head and said, "it''s because of the enemy''s chaos that we can fish in troubled waters." Looking at Ling Tianwang, there was still hesitation on his face. The general was a little anxious in his heart. He took two steps forward, and could not help but hastened to say, "now the situation is just right. If it is delayed for a few more days, maybe there will be no chance.""We are in the dark, Song Ci is in the Ming Dynasty. Although I don''t have enough troops, I have to take care of the people and can''t do anything recklessly." "But just because we have enough troops in our hands, we can take advantage of the chaos of the enemy country and win it at one stroke!" As the general''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang''s expression gradually became calm. He was not a fussy person at all, and his hesitation was just a scruple. But since the general felt free to say these words, he must have had the rules in his heart. In this case, what about his craziness. "That''s it," Ling Tianwang nodded slowly and said. The general''s eyes followed him straight. Seeing this, the smile on his face could no longer be restrained. "Don''t worry, your majesty, I won''t let you down," the general assured solemnly. Casually waved his hand, Ling Tianwang turned to speak of other words. "Now you''d better call me general," Ling Tianwang said. "It''s too early to call your majesty." Looking at Ling Tianwang''s calm face, his agitated mood gradually calmed down. "General!" As he did a long time ago, he knelt down in front of Ling Tianwang and gave a military salute in a straight line, "I am your most loyal deputy general. No matter when, no matter where, no matter what you encounter, I will firmly accompany you in front of you and live and die! This is my oath Even Ling Tianwang, who has been used to covering his emotions with a calm face for a long time, still can''t help trembling when he hears such words. Shock and moving in the heart of the accumulation, layer after layer, just waiting for the last moment of the explosion. Chapter 557 Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to wipe a face, the agitation in the heart down. "How many soldiers can you contact now? How long will it take for them all to gather at the border? " Ling Tianwang quickly entered the role of the general and asked with a face. The general wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes by wiping his sweat, kissed his throat, and quickly replied, "except for those brothers who died in the battlefield, all of them are here. In order to avoid being found by Song Ci, I let them disperse and hide. If they all gather in the border area, I''m afraid it will take about seven days..." When they asked and answered, it was clear that they were just in the wilderness, but they were still in a military camp. Zhou ruo''an''s vision was unconsciously attracted in the past, even forgot the needle on his finger. The tip of the needle was shining silver in the sun. Zhou ruo''an inadvertently made an action, and the tip of the needle quickly penetrated into the finger pulp. "Hiss." It''s said that the fingers are linked to the heart, and the sudden sharp pain on the fingers makes Zhou ruo''an take a breath of cold air and quickly recover. "What''s the matter?" Before waiting for the doctor to ask, Ling Tianwang came over with a few steps and asked with worried eyes. Zhou ruo''an didn''t expect that the other party would have such a big reaction. Under the gaze of the people nearby, he felt a little uneasy. She quietly put her finger behind her back, gently shook her head and denied, "nothing happened, I was just scared by the shadow around my eyes, you don''t have to worry." Although Zhou ruo''an''s action was quick, he didn''t hide Ling Tianwang''s eyes. Without hesitation, he reached out and grabbed Zhou ruo''an''s wrist. Then he made a little effort. Zhou ruo''an''s hand was pulled back by him before it was hidden. Pink white finger pulp, is slowly growing out of the bright red blood drops appear particularly dazzling. Ling Tian Wang can''t help frowning. He looks at Zhou ruo''an discontentedly and says, "don''t try to be brave. I''ll stop bleeding for you." "It''s not even a minor injury. It''s just that you don''t have to react to it for a moment and then you cry out. You don''t have to..." All of Zhou ruo''an''s words were startled back to his throat by Ling Tianwang''s next action, and he even belched uncontrollably. See Ling Tianwang holding her fingers to the mouth, lips slightly sucking, the blood will disappear in the lip seam, then the TV warm moist touch. Zhou ruo''an stares at him, his lips are shaking, but he can''t speak for a long time. He tried hard to take his fingers back, but because of the instinctive difference between men and women, it also failed. In the mind disorderly crossed innumerable ideas, Zhou ruo''an this just remembered his present position. Her eyes widened. Full of shy eyes quickly to explore around, until now she found that the people who had been standing beside them had already unconsciously walked to the side, and turned their back to them. Feeling the sight coming from behind, the doctor was silent for a moment, and then walked forward two steps silently. Other people also did the same thing. Quietly relieved, Zhou ruo''an glared fiercely at Ling Tianwang, lowered his voice and said, "well, it''s just a small injury. I don''t need you to stop bleeding for me!" Listen to Zhou ruo''an words deliberately increased words, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a smile. He held each other''s fingers in the palm of his hand, quietly looked at her for a while, and then some abrupt forward. Zhou ruo''an was still immersed in the embarrassment before, and saw Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes. At the same time, there was a poetic flavor that could not be ignored around his lips. "No matter what the injury is, don''t let it happen next time. I will worry about it." Ling Tianwang sighed and said. Zhou ruo''an was shocked by his opponent''s sudden action. He didn''t know which universe he had rushed to for a long time. He didn''t hear what he said at all. She just looked at each other, a pair of eyes in the smart disappeared without a trace, looks silly. Fingers again and again alternately pinch each other''s fingertips, lingtianwang heart to a bit of interest, asked, "can you hear me?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him and nodded. Ling Tianwang''s hand movement stopped for a moment, some peculiar smell looked at her for a long time, and asked, "don''t let yourself hurt again, can this be done?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him in silence for a while, then shook his head honestly. Fixed to see her one eye, Ling day hope in the heart innumerable emotion agitation, finally all become helpless. "You, when can you protect yourself? Don''t let me worry any more," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. As a matter of course, Zhou ruo''an, who is wandering in the sky, did not give him any answers. Ling Tianwang was quiet for a while, and some of his sudden smiles came out. In his eyes, he laughed at his boring actions, but also made a firm promise. "You can''t protect yourself from injury. It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you with you." Ling Tianwang said softly, there are bright light spots in his eyes.Zhou ruo''an listened to the other party''s promise clearly, and his mood was a little complicated. Did not continue this topic, Ling Tianwang put the back of his hand to his nose, gently rubbed. "We have made the next plan, time is urgent, I''m afraid it will be hard for you." Ling Tianwang said in a tone of remorse. Mingming said just now that he wanted to protect Zhou ruo''an, but now he wants her to suffer with him. Such suffering makes Ling Tianwang make up his mind that he must return to that seat! Taking back his palm, Zhou ruo''an wrapped the other party''s broad palm in his palm, just as he often did to her. "It doesn''t matter. I like the feeling that can help you," Zhou ruo''an said in a soft voice, adding to his smile. "What''s more, I just studied medicine, and it''s time to take exercise. I can''t wait for the hard work I may have along the way! " "Well," he took a deep look at her. Ling Tianwang nodded his head cleverly, and then slowly put his forehead on the back of his hand, like a clever child. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t plan to take back his palm. So, when those people came back, they saw such a scene. For the former general, now the deputy general, because of this scene, he was greatly impacted, and even let him involuntarily doubt himself. Am I still in the world? Is what I see really lingtianwang? These two words echoed in his heart, but never got the answer. Chapter 558 The enemy''s country is in turmoil, the forces of all sides are fighting on their own, and the people are constantly struggling on the edge of life and death. Under such circumstances, Ling Tianwang''s plan goes on smoothly. Walking in the still brilliant palace, looking at the traces left behind, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help sighing, "I think it''s like a dream now." Ling Tian Wang picked eyebrow, some doubts to see her. "Everything is going on so fast that I have come to the present before I can react," Zhou ruo''an explained. "I thought it would be a lasting battle at first, but the fact denied my guess in its way." Ling Tianwang knows all about Zhou ruo''an''s feelings, and even has the same idea in his own heart. "Why think so much," Ling Tianwang said placidly. "It''s just a small step on our way to success. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhou ruo''an rubbed his face hard and completely removed the inexplicable emotion in his heart. "You''re right," she said with a smile, looking up ahead, her eyes flashing. "We''re not going to take a small step." Song Ci sent countless people to look for Ling Tianwang''s whereabouts, but finally got the news at the moment when Ling Tianwang took the initiative to appear. Song Ci was dressed in bright yellow emperor''s court clothes. Just after listening to the quarrels among ministers in the court, he heard such news. Even if the person in front of him is sun Xiao, he can''t help his emotions. His face sank down, and he asked in a cold voice, "I''ve been chasing you for a long time, but now you tell me such news?" Sun Xiao once thought that he underestimated Ling Tianwang before, but also because of bad luck, which let the other party escape from his hand. But this time, Ling Tianwang''s aboveboard appearance directly slapped the irony on his face, smashing all his previous self consolation. He knelt down tremblingly, listening to Song Ci''s censure, but he couldn''t say anything to explain. Looking at his appearance of being killed, Ling Tianwang''s heart was burning up, almost boiling his blood. He turned around two times in the same place, but finally he couldn''t help kicking at the next pillar. Song Ci''s Kung Fu was nothing but frills. He hadn''t practiced it for a long time. He didn''t leave any marks on the post. He was shocked by the strength of the rebound. "Go away! Don''t show up in front of me again Song Ci denounced that the limp green tendons were bulging high, and the color and shape of the tendons were clearly visible. Clearly feel each other''s vigorous anger, sun Xiao slowly down the heart of the appeal, turned around, almost step by step to move out. His back is bent and his waist and body are almost at a right angle. If it''s not for his familiar official uniform, I''m afraid even Song Ci can''t believe that sun Xiao has changed so much in an instant. If ever, Song Ci might choose the way of lifting up and falling down because of the other party''s kindness, but now, it is the greatest tolerance for sun Xiaoan to leave the palace safely! After standing in the same place for a long time, Song Ci watched sun Xiao disappear in front of him with a ferocious face. Then he threw his sleeve heavily and left. But the pain that had been ignored for a long time didn''t want to let Song Ci go so easily. As soon as he stepped on the ground, there was a pain in his leg bone. But in a short moment, the tears in Song Ci''s eyes began to flow out, and there were a lot of sweat on his forehead, not to mention his chest and back. "Hiss," Song Ci couldn''t help taking in the cold air, and his face was pale. Then the people who were waiting on him turned around and helped Song Ci in a hurry, one by one looking sad. Song Ci inadvertently turned around and saw that they were so pale and purple. "Get out of here!" Song Ci shakes off his hand and says, "I''m not dead yet. What do you want to do with this appearance?" That person is pushed of a stagger, just barely stand firm to hear Song Ci this words, the whole person straight Leng Leng falls to the ground. "Your Majesty..." He hastily opens his mouth to explain, but Song Ci stops in the same place with a look in his eyes. At last, he can only breathe weakly and watch Song Ci be helped to leave. Ling Tianwang became the climate again, which had a great influence on Song Ci. Even in the evening, he was still a little angry. "What happened?" Zhou Ruoyan waited on him to take off his coat and asked with some doubts. Song Ci didn''t speak, just made a look at the people beside him, so even if he sat on the seat. The eunuch quickly narrated what happened before, and then returned respectfully to Song Ci.Slowly back to the side to sit, Zhou Ruoyan''s face constantly changing, a thoughtful appearance. However, Song Ci''s eyes did not fall on her, so he did not find anything until Zhou Ruoyan took the initiative to speak. "It''s not that there''s no way," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, with some pride in her expression, as if she had been used to it. Hearing this, Song Ci''s spirit was excited, but soon recovered to his previous dejected appearance. "What can you do?" he waved his hand. He didn''t believe Zhou Ruoyan''s words. "He has become the climate now, and it''s not as easy as before." Because of Song Ci''s distrust, Zhou Ruoyan''s face became a little bad, but she still remembered the difference between the two people''s identities. She pursed her lips and tried her best to press her relatives back. "Do you want to listen?" Zhou Ruoyan didn''t open his mouth to explain anything, just asked with a light look. Maybe it''s because Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction is not in Song Ci''s conjecture, or maybe he once again recalled the friendship they had before. He hesitated for a while, then nodded slowly. "In this case, you can talk about it. If there is some truth, it''s OK to give you another promotion," Song Ci whispered. He said so much, but Zhou Ruoyan only heard what he wanted to hear. Her eyes suddenly lit up, eyes burning looking at Song Ci. He said emphatically, "you said it yourself. If you can''t do it in the end, don''t blame me for looking down on you." Chapter 559 On weekdays, in such a situation, Song Ci and the eunuch would be the first to reprimand. But because they have not found out Zhou Ruoyan''s real identity until now, and because Song Ci''s expression of Zhou Ruoyan is too special, the man drooped his eyelids and flicked his fingers slightly, so he chose to be quiet after all. Perhaps, your majesty will not be angry because of her irrationality this time, the man thought quietly. Although he thought that such a guess would not exist, reality slapped him heavily. Looking at the provocation in Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes, Song Ci was silent for a while, and some suddenly laughed. "You have been respectful all these days. I thought you have learned to be good, but now it seems that you are not." Song Ci sighed that his eyes fell on Zhou Ruoyan''s face, but his eyes were empty. Zhou Ruoyan dropped his eyelids, and his fingers picked up a wisp of broken hair at random, twining again and again. "You''re right. I''ve really learned a lot and smoothed my temperament in these days, but what has changed is my character. My nature will not change at all." Zhou Ruoyan chuckled and said with emotion. After all, if her nature had really changed, now she would not appear in the palace, but should still be in that small city, obediently waiting for the arrangement of Zhou''s father, living a life where she could see her head at a glance. Even in the future, if she married, she would have to look at her brother''s face and live, so she had to struggle to maintain the relationship between her sister and brother. It''s like someone he used to hate. Thinking of this, Zhou Ruoyan can''t help biting his teeth. The muscles on his face show all kinds of changes, and there are layers of shadows under the light. "That''s right." Song Ci didn''t look up, so he didn''t see Zhou Ruoyan, which can be called a thriller. Only the eunuch who served beside him looked up inadvertently, and then he could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and staggered back two steps. Hearing the voice coming from behind, Song Ci''s expression, which was much better looking, suddenly sank down. "Get out and stay," Song said in a cold voice. In this process, Zhou Ruoyan has quickly sorted out his look, and what appears in front of Song Ci is the most beautiful that he can show. She sat quietly in the same place and pulled the corners of her mouth at the person who was looking at her, with a sarcastic expression. The man did not dare to argue for himself. He bowed his head and left with heavy steps. "Why don''t I say what I think," Zhou Ruoyan said softly, easily attracting Song Ci''s attention to himself. "Come on, the things I promised will be done naturally," Song Ci promised, remembering Zhou Ruoyan''s previous inquiry. Chou Ruoyan narrowed his face and said solemnly, "although he is now King, I don''t believe the chaos in the enemy country will subside so quickly. Since he can take advantage of the chaos to develop his own power, why can''t we touch the fish in muddy water?" Under Zhou Ruoyan''s meaningful eyes, Song Ci slowly narrowed his eyes. "You said..." The tip of Song Ci''s tongue inadvertently skips over the dry lips, the throat bead slightly rolls twice and opens his mouth. Without waiting for him to speak, Zhou Ruoyan had already bent over him with a smile, and his tender fingers were touching his lips, gently rolling. "Don''t tell me your plan, just let me know nothing," Zhou said. Almost immediately, Song Ci understood her worries. He took a surprise look at Zhou ruo''an, and his heart was full of emotion. "In those days before, I never thought that you should have scruples." Song Ci buttoned the other''s palm in his own and said softly. He is only slightly forced, Zhou Ruoyan has fallen into his arms with a hand gently pointing at his chest. "Before? It''s been a long time, so why mention it again, "Zhou said. For her, the previous days were not so memorable, because in those days, Zhou ruo''an was in the thick ink, and her brilliance just flickered like a firefly. With her actions, Song Ci''s expression gradually became deep. He kneaded Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers more and more slowly, using more and more strength, until finally, they disappeared behind the layers of bed curtain. Although he did not know Song Ci''s current plan, Ling Tianwang was never afraid of him. In order to rectify the domestic chaos, Ling Tianwang issued a lot of decrees after he came to power. At the same time, he strongly ordered those honourable officials to open their warehouses and release grain. For the common people, they don''t care who is sitting on the throne. They only care who can feed themselves and live a good life. And Ling Tianwang''s action is just in line with their mind, and it is so easy to get their support.Of course, when the plan was implemented, Ling Tianwang did not encounter obstacles, but who let him hold a heavy hand. Those people can bully Ling Tianwang alone, but there is no way for me to guard him. "Another death seeker," the doctor shook his head helplessly and murmured in a low voice. Hearing his feeling, some people nearby turned their lips and urged, "since you know these principles, why do you have to be soft hearted to them?" Although the words in the mouth, the action in Taiyi''s hand didn''t stop. "You don''t understand," he said. "What I don''t understand is that as a doctor, I can''t bear to watch them lose their lives, just like when you were facing me before," he said with a cold hum. Yes, this was the hostage, but now he has already changed the mold, changed a new name, and become a helper standing beside the doctor. "Li Mu, it''s already wrapped up. Go out and shout." Taiyi said. Knowing that they had different ideas, Taiyi didn''t want to convince each other again. He just shook his head again, and the look in his eyes became deeper and deeper. "You always say some soft words, but for them, this is the most unnecessary, for a long time, it is more likely to affect you." Li Mu hesitated in situ for a while, and then he put down a sentence. Can''t be too doctor what reaction, he did not hesitate to turn away, back in a hurry, like a mad dog in pursuit behind. Pondering the meaning of Li Mu''s words in my heart, the corner of Taiyi''s mouth slowly pulled out a smile? "This is relieving me..." Chapter 560 "I''ve already wrapped it up. Don''t do it so hard next time. If the old injury is not healed and new injury is added, I can''t say when it will really be impossible to save it." Li Mu began to complain. Although Li Mu has abandoned the secret and turned to the light, the vice general''s prejudice against him still exists. Hearing this, he looked at each other with no expression and said, "I want to get information from him. What can I do if I don''t go to jail? If he can''t survive, I can only blame his life." Li Mu shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t say that in front of the doctor. He has been practicing medicine all his life and has a Bodhisattva heart." The deputy general turned his mouth and still didn''t agree with his words, but he nodded carelessly after all. The man had just been pulled back from the gate of death, but before he woke up, he was hit by a stick for a while. "Who came with you?" Looking at his gradually clear eyes, the deputy general leaned over and asked without expression. The man clenched his teeth and swallowed the bloody smell in his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. With a sneer, the Deputy stepped back and waved his hand. "Keep fighting. He will stop whenever he talks," the deputy said coldly. In the dark dungeon, the deputy general seems to be possessed by the Lord of hell, and is interrogating the captured spy. In the palace, Ling Tianwang accompanied Zhou ruo''an to walk aimlessly. "The imperial palace here is different from the capital," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion as he looked at the stage in front of him. Ling Tianwang nodded and explained carelessly, "although the former Emperor likes beauty, he can''t be called HunJun, but the emperor here is not like that." Zhou ruo''an nodded and added, "when I was hiding here before, I heard a lot about him." Listen to her take the initiative to mention that period of time, Ling Tianwang''s expression can''t help but become a bit serious, the ear is inadvertently shaking, do enough to listen carefully. Zhou ruo''an just made a hasty remark, but he didn''t expect to turn around and see him like this. She was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know how many beauties have ever performed on this stage," Zhou ruo''an said, deliberately deflecting his eyes. From his eyes, Zhou ruo''an clearly saw the disappointment on Ling Tianwang''s face. She even doubted that if Ling Tianwang had a pair of ears that could stand up, he would have hung down at this time. Just thinking about it, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing. With a light cough, Ling Tianwang quickly converged his look and said solemnly, "maybe it''s endless, but it has nothing to do with me. This table will never be used again." Listening to his general words, Zhou ruo''an''s smile became lighter. She didn''t say she believed or didn''t believe it. She just looked up at the platform and then jumped up abruptly and landed on it. "I don''t know how to dance. Now I don''t have any gorgeous clothes. I only have the dance that never leaves me. Do you want to watch me dance for a while?" Zhou ruo''an looked down at him and asked softly. Zhou ruo''an''s series of actions were very sudden, even Ling Tianwang couldn''t react for a moment. He looked at her stupidly and nodded slowly after a long time. Zhou ruo''an gave him a smile. The expression on his face was as soft as ever. She turned and walked slowly to the center of the stage. Looking at the back of her swaying posture, Ling Tianwang jumped eyebrows in surprise, surprised in his heart. There was no music, no dancing, and even Ling Tianwang was the only one to watch. But when Zhou ruo''an rose with the wind, everything in the world became her audience. Compared with Ling Tianwang''s conjecture at the beginning, Zhou ruo''an''s movements are neither soft nor enchanting. Her every move is very sonorous, like a sword rather than bending, or a seemingly ordinary dagger in her hand. Turning around, hooking his toes, and finally raising his hand, others sent out a red silk with fragrance, while Zhou ruo''an sent out a dagger that can penetrate the heart. She stood in the same place, breathing a little, her face flushed, but her eyes were the most firm. Ling Tianwang stood up, palms closed slowly, and clapped again and again. Seeing that he wanted to speak, Zhou ruo''an shook his head gently and took the lead in saying, "I don''t know what you want to say, but let me say it first." Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head gently with his eyes doting. He even automatically stepped back two steps, giving Zhou ruo''an enough space. Because of his action, Zhou ruo''an quickly scratched a smile in his eyes, and the serious appearance that he had deliberately made also spread a lot. With a slight cough, Zhou ruo''an said, "I don''t believe your promise." This sentence can be described as a shock, all of a sudden broke the heart of Ling Tianwang all joy.His face twisted uncontrollably, and his heart was furious. The fingers hanging on the side of his body had been clenched unconsciously for a long time, and his nails fell into the palm of his hand. Slowly spit out a bad breath, looking at the smiling Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang slowly stretched out his hand to her. "What are you talking about?" Ling Tianwang said, "come down, let''s go back together." Under his gaze, Zhou ruo''an gently shook his head and said, "when I finish, I will go back with you." Ling Tianwang looks at Zhou ruo''an, her clothes fluttering in the breeze, like waves in the air. There was a sudden panic in his heart. He felt as if something was out of his control. Forced to settle down, Ling Tianwang looks at Zhou ruo''an without expression, quietly waiting for his next words. "Maybe now you want to let people completely dismantle this stage after you go back," Zhou ruo''an''s eyes slowly became complicated, and although he barely pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, he seemed a little stiff. It is undeniable that what Zhou ruo''an said is exactly what Ling Tianwang thinks now. "It''s useless to keep these stages, which cost people money at the beginning. It doesn''t matter if I tear them down," Ling Tianwang said. Listening to Ling Tianwang''s explanation, Zhou ruo''an smiles and shakes his head, feeling helpless. "Don''t say that," Zhou ruo''an said. "How was my dance just now?" "Fantastic Ling Tianwang is very concise reply, staring at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes without any slack. "But what if that dagger was aimed at you?" Zhou ruo''an then asked. After the voice fell, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes did not move away from him. Perhaps his sharp eyes seemed to see through his whole life, including his thoughts. Chapter 561 As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help thinking of Zhou ruo''an''s sharp, firm and even crazy eyes when he threw the dagger. If that pair of daggers aimed at himself, Ling Tianwang unconsciously put his palm on his chest, eyelashes gently shaking. Perhaps, he would be deeply immersed in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes and gladly accept the flying dagger. "I believe you won''t," Ling Tianwang said with a smile. "But what if there is such a day?" Don''t want to let Ling Tianwang off so easily, Zhou ruo''an asked. Her eyes followed Ling Tianwang and never moved away at that moment. "If there is really one day, I will gladly accept it," Ling Tianwang moved his palm away from his chest and slowly handed it to the front. He made a gesture of waiting to embrace each other, the smile on his face did not weaken, but became more and more clear. Looking at the great changes on Zhou ruo''an''s face, Ling Tianwang explained softly, "I believe you are not a willful person, but also believe that you are determined." "On this premise, if one day, I and I will fight each other, I believe it will only be because I let you down." "In that case, it may be a relief for me to die in your hands." When he spoke, Ling Tianwang''s expression didn''t have any special changes, even his tone didn''t make people hear any special changes, but it was precisely because of this attitude that Zhou ruo''an believed that he was speaking from his heart. With her mouth half open, Zhou ruo''an breathed slowly. Unconsciously, she lowered her eyelids, blocking the emotional changes of her eyes, and her clenched fingers relaxed unconsciously. Maybe it''s the stupidest thing to make trouble with Ling Tianwang because of something that hasn''t happened yet. Zhou ruo''an thought in his mind that the changing emotions in his mind gradually calmed down. When she looked at Ling Tianwang again, his action was still the same as before, and even her eyes didn''t seem to change. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Zhou ruo''an stiff for a long time of lip cheek twitch, slowly formed the radian of smile. In front of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an is not stingy to admit his mistakes. She patted her cheek and said with a smile of helplessness, "I thought it was bad at the beginning, but did I scare you?" To now, Ling Tianwang heart has been the worry is completely disappeared. Looking at the embarrassment on Zhou ruo''an''s face, Ling Tianwang was considerate and didn''t continue to struggle with this problem. He took two steps forward, and the arc of his palm became bigger and bigger. "No," Ling Tianwang said, "but it''s getting late. It''s really remote here. Why don''t you go back with me?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t make any more troubles. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s action of connecting himself into his arms, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand out, and said, "I''m going to step back. I''m going to jump. If I hit you, it''s not good." Ling Tianwang was full of expectation, waiting for Zhou ruo''an to fall into his arms like a butterfly or a flower in full bloom. But in any case, he did not expect that the first thing he heard was such a sentence. He subconsciously widened his eyes, and after thinking for a long time in his heart, he finally determined Zhou ruo''an''s meaning. Ling Tianwang''s mouth slowly pressed down. He stood in the same place and looked up at Zhou ruo''an. He did not hide his grievance and unwillingness. "I can catch you," thought Ling Tianwang didn''t hear what he said. When Zhou ruo''an was going to repeat it again, Ling Tianwang said abruptly. I''ve never seen Ling Tianwang look like this before. Zhou ruo''an was so stunned that he couldn''t get back to God for a long time. As if he didn''t see Zhou ruo''an''s performance, Ling Tianwang half drooped his eyelids, took two steps forward, and said emphatically, "I can catch you." With his actions and words, Zhou ruo''an finally regained his wandering mood and slowly regained his mind. His toes rubbed on the ground twice. Zhou ruo''an half lay on the railing. He looked at Ling Tianwang standing at the bottom and asked, "are you acting like a spoiler?" Of course, it is impossible for Ling Tianwang to admit this. His eyelids shook for a moment, and his eyes swept over Zhou ruo''an''s body. Without hesitation, he firmly denied, "it''s just a little bit late now, it''s getting dark, and the stand is quite high. I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself accidentally." As his voice fell, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows jumped higher and higher. She snorted, and the tip of her nose stirred slightly. She didn''t believe Ling Tianwang''s explanation at all. "He''s fooling me again," Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice. "This grandstand is only one person high. How can it be called dangerous."Ling Tianwang stood quietly in the same place, his eyelids slightly half hanging, and did not make any response, just like he did not hear what Zhou ruo''an said at all. "No, you should believe my skill," Zhou ruo''an added. For this, Ling Tianwang quietly turned his lips, but he insisted more and more. "But in any case, you are on the top of my heart. Even if I walk across a flat land, I will worry about whether a stone will suddenly be thrown in, let alone on the high platform." Ling Tianwang said. Maybe at the beginning, he was just a whim, but after Zhou ruo''an refused again and again, the idea took root in Ling Tianwang''s heart, sprouted, and slowly grew into a vine. The vine in his heart, only finally achieve the desired moment will quietly wither, into the air dissipated. Unable to figure out what Ling Tianwang was sticking to, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and rubbed his forehead helplessly. It''s undeniable that she was moved by Ling Tianwang''s words, but it can''t change her persistence. This insistence is not because of any independence, but just because she is afraid of hurting Ling Tianwang. The fingers kneaded faster on his forehead. Zhou ruo''an pondered in his heart. After a moment, he said, "but you should believe me. What''s more, for me, this height is not terrible." The two men looked at each other and gradually fell into a silent confrontation. They had their own ideas and worries. Under such circumstances, the tension that dissipated before gradually gathered, the air pressure gradually decreased, and the coolness around them began to grow stronger and stronger, which was more and more difficult to ignore. Chapter 562 Perhaps because the pressure around them gradually decreased, the dagger thrown by Zhou ruo''an began to shake slightly. The night breeze gradually stopped, and Zhou ruo''an''s palm on the railing was soon wet. "Ka", I don''t know where, suddenly came a sound of wood breaking, but it surprised both of them. Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to move forward quickly, but he is stopped by Zhou ruo''an. "I have nothing to do, you don''t have to come up, otherwise if this high platform really collapsed, it would be us two who were injured," Zhou ruo''an said with a light breath and a joking tone. But Ling Tianwang didn''t think it was funny at all. His face was tense, and there were clear meridian lines on both sides of his cheek. "Come down," Ling Tianwang stressed one sentence at a time without any expression. Because of the previous voice, Zhou ruo''an was a little scared. She nodded her head lightly, and did not forget to smile at Ling Tianwang when she looked up. The tips of his feet gently touched the ground, and then all the soles of his feet fell down. Zhou ruo''an''s legs bent slightly, and soon stood up straight. Not waiting for the clothes to fall, Ling Tianwang came to her quickly. He silently put his palm on Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder, looked him up and down, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief. But his face was still calm, without any sign of relaxation. Knowing that the other party was worried, Zhou ruo''an stood quietly in the same place and let him look at him. At the same time, he couldn''t help comforting him, "don''t worry, I''m not hurt." "Well," Ling Tianwang''s fingers tightened, and soon released them with restraint. The green tendons on the back of his hands were protruding, and his knuckles were faintly white. After a long time, Ling Tianwang didn''t want to let go or turn around, and his eyes didn''t leave Zhou ruo''an for a moment. Under such hot eyes, Zhou ruo''an felt uncomfortable. She gently turned her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s completely dark. We should go back." "Well." Zhou ruo''an quietly waited for a long time, but Ling Tianwang''s response seemed just an illusion. "Don''t you want to go back? Why haven''t you moved yet? " Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath. He looked up at him and asked. "Well." Ling Tianwang still responds like this, but his tone is a little bit lower than before. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and soon understood that the other party should not have recovered. She hesitated for a moment, some helplessly raised her hand, pointed the other side''s shoulder, stretched her voice and cried, "Ling Tianwang." With her action, Ling Tianwang trembled fiercely, his eyelashes constantly agitated, but his eyes gradually had brilliance. When he had recovered, Zhou ruo''an thought to himself and asked, "shall we go back?" Ling Tianwang nodded and slowly shook his head. Facing Zhou ruo''an''s doubts, Ling Tianwang took a deep breath and said, "I''m panicking. I''m panicking that I might lose you." Zhou ruo''an didn''t expect that the previous accident had such a big impact on Ling Tianwang. Looking at each other''s eyes, he couldn''t help flashing for a moment, and his heart was soft. "You don''t have to worry," sighed. Zhou ruo''an took the initiative to throw himself into the arms of the other party, so that the other party could clearly feel his temperature. "It was just an accident, not to mention with my skill, even if it really happened, I could get away from it." Ling Tianwang was not comforted by her, but his face became more ugly. He stepped back, one hand on her shoulder and the other on her chin, forcing the other to look at him. "You always like this," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. "If I show my worry, you always emphasize that your skill is OK, but don''t I know all this?" "Of course, I know you have enough ability to make yourself safe, but worry always comes inexplicably, but there is no way to stop it." "Once in a while, maybe you should think about it for me." Ling Tianwang''s expression gradually became calm from excitement, and finally even became a dead heart. He looked at Zhou ruo''an quietly, with a little sadness in his eyes from time to time. Before Ling Tianwang raised this issue, Zhou ruo''an never thought about it, or she thought about it, but subconsciously didn''t want to think about it. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are constantly shaking. She wants to avoid it, but she can''t make any action because of Ling Tianwang''s control. She was forced to look at Ling Tianwang. The wind is getting stronger, and the frequency of dagger shaking is getting higher and higher. "I," Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth, only to find that his voice interfered to the extreme, and could not hear the half mellow in the ordinary days."Maybe next time, I hope you will be more considerate." Ling Tianwang gave a bitter smile and finally moved his eyes away from her and murmured in a low voice. This time, Ling Tianwang''s vulnerability did not make any cover up. His behavior seems to become a sharp needle, a little bit of penetration into the heart of Zhou ruo''an, so that she can no longer ignore. Licking the dry lips, Zhou ruo''an rubbed his dry throat and murmured in a low voice, "I never thought and didn''t know that you would have such a big reaction, but if you hope, I think I will try my best to restrain myself." Because of the confusion, Zhou ruo''an was confused when he spoke, but only in this way, Ling Tianwang already felt satisfied. He clasped his partner''s finger and relaxed slowly. With a wry smile, he said, "I hope you really remember that." "It''s like the life and death bet in a small town before. I don''t want to hear it again." Because Ling Tianwang didn''t make any response to the incident from the beginning to the end, Zhou ruo''an never knew that he had quietly recorded the incident in his heart until now. She unconsciously raised her hand and put it on her heart. Her eyebrows tightly wrinkled, only feel that the heart seems to appear on an invisible hand, is not softhearted force pinch. Slowly spit breath, Zhou ruo''an fingers constantly force, mouth is guaranteed, "I will not do such a thing, also won''t let you worry." Quiet for a long time, Ling Tianwang did not make any comment on Zhou ruo''an''s promise at this time, he just turned around first and walked forward slowly. "Go back." Ling Tianwang''s voice came from the front, because it was blown by the wind and looked very ethereal. Zhou ruo''an stood in the same place to look at him, only to feel the other side''s back, as if slowly moving towards nothingness, at the same time, uncontrollable panic suddenly appeared in her heart. Chapter 563 She looked at the figure walking forward in front of her, and felt as if the other person would disappear in front of her next moment. Do not want to rush forward in the past, Zhou ruo''an is not how broad palm tightly grasp Ling Tianwang''s arm. She used all her strength, as if to sink her fingers into each other''s flesh and blood. Ling Tianwang was startled by her rushing voice at first, and then she seemed to lose control of the action to get back to God, eyes blankly standing in the same place. Zhou ruo''an didn''t find Ling Tianwang''s eyes at a loss. He felt the constant transmission of temperature from his hands. Zhou ruo''an''s extreme panic finally slowly dissipated, and his heart gradually calmed down. She gradually loosened her fingers, stood beside Ling Tianwang and said in a low voice, "I forgot the current situation for a moment, did I scare you?" Until now, Ling Tianwang''s eyelids gently trembled, and finally recovered. He frowned and ignored Zhou ruo''an''s words. He just turned around and looked at her with some worry. "What''s the matter?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. At this moment, it completely forgot the estrangement before the two, full of heart only in front of this person''s safety. Although he had already guessed Ling Tianwang''s possible reaction, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but feel sweet when he really heard the other party''s worry about himself. The uncertainty of the last scene finally disappeared. "They are in love," Zhou ruo''an thought to himself, his tense expression slowly relaxed. "Nothing," did not want to let Ling Tianwang know what he just thought, Zhou ruo''an made a look of disapproval, gently waved his hand. Ling Tianwang''s brow is more tight, but after waiting for a long time, Zhou ruo''an is still the same as before, and he understands each other''s plan in his heart. Although some do not agree, but Ling Tianwang in the end is a deep sigh, did not continue to ask. "Let''s go. If we don''t go back, those people will turn over the whole palace." Ling Tianwang shrugged and deliberately made a relaxed appearance. Zhou ruo''an readily accepted each other''s consideration. She laughed and walked forward with Ling Tianwang. In the process of the two people''s step gradually consistent, Zhou ruo''an quietly reached out and put his finger into the palm of each other. Zhou ruo''an''s smile is more and more bright when he feels the other party''s conditioned grip on his fingers. "In the future, I will try to make you worry less and think more from your point of view," Zhou said softly. Did not want to get Ling Tianwang''s answer, Zhou ruo''an said, then his eyes fell on the flickering light in front of him. "There seems to be someone coming up ahead," Zhou said. "Well." Ling Tian Wang breathed out slowly and nodded gently. "You can do the same." It is a burst of quiet again, after that, Ling Tianwang some endless mouth says. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment and looked at him with some doubts. After sipping his lips, Ling Tianwang explained uneasily, "if you have requirements for me, you can say the same, I will try to change." As Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth became more and more effective. Until the end, almost the whole night sky was filled with her laughter. Ling Tianwang has some helplessness to her reaction, but she just shakes her head gently and indulges in whatever she wants. On weekdays, Zhou ruo''an''s perception of Ling Tianwang''s emotion is always a little slow, but at this moment, she is acutely aware of the other party''s silent indulgence. The smile in her eyes is a little stronger. Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows are curved, which looks like the crescent moon in the sky is printed on her face. Ling Tianwang is a very proud man, and also a special ancient man. But it is such a person who has done what many people can''t do now. How can she not be moved. The mood in the heart has been surging, even to the next day, Zhou ruo''an is still unable to bear the smile in the heart. For the spies who sneak in, the deputy general doesn''t have any soft hand, and so do the people under his hand. After several times of dying, the man finally couldn''t stand the pain and cold that almost existed all the time, and yelled out of control. "I said, I said who sent me! Song Ci sent me! Song Ci sent me! It''s Song Ci! " "Don''t hit me! Please let me go ¡­ "General, that man has already called." After listening to the report of his subordinates, he picked eyebrows in the summer vacation, but there was no surprise in his heart. "In that case, I''ll see." He said, getting up slowly and going out. No matter where the prison is, it seems inevitable that it is dark and gloomy, and there is a smell of blood all the time.The deputy general frowned invisibly and disliked the sewage everywhere. "Bring that man here," said the deputy, shaking his sleeve from the only chair in the cell. It didn''t take long for him to wait, and the sound of the chain was soon heard. "Here it is." Pull the person like a dog on the ground, the person beat the drummer, back to the side to stand. Looking at the people below like a pool of mud, the deputy general didn''t even bother to change his expression. "Tell me, who sent you? What''s the purpose! " He asked. As his voice rang out, the man could not help shaking for a while, some difficult to support his huge head, slowly looked up at him. Too bright light like to his eyes brought a stab, he immediately lowered his head, the body trembled. Not hearing each other''s voice for a long time, the deputy general was impatient. "Do you say it or not?" He asked with a cold face. "I said, I said!" For fear that the next sentence would be added to the penalty, the man quickly said, "spare me!" "Say it, if it''s useful, I''ll give you a pleasure. If it''s not, you''ll continue to live like this," said the deputy in a calm voice. When the man heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that no matter whether he said it or not, he could not escape a dead word in the end, but the fact is that he knew it before he came. After opening his mouth, he said hoarsely, "I tell you, you must give me a good time." "The person who sent me is Song Ci. He wants me to stir up civil strife in the country. If I can, I''d better kill Ling Tianwang." After that, he seemed to lose all his strength, and his body fell to the side, revealing a face covered with blood and scars. Chapter 564 As for his explanation, the deputy general believed it in his heart, but on the surface he made a suspicious appearance. "How can I trust you?" He asked, and then saw clearly the despair that was gradually emerging in each other''s eyes. The man tried his best to raise his head. He could only see the deputy''s indifferent eyes when he was polluted by blood. He wants to say that he has said everything he can, and he wants to say that he can guarantee that all his words are true. But at the moment when he was about to speak, he clearly saw the disapproval and aggressiveness in the deputy''s eyes. At this moment, he suddenly understood his situation. He is just a fish on the chopping board. Even if he has lips and teeth and language, whether he believes it or not, whether he puts it or not, it''s just between his thoughts. He drooped his head feebly and gave a wry smile. Perhaps because of the situation he just realized, his voice became more sharp. "What''s the point of asking?" He asked, "I know that no matter what I say, your attitude will not change, and my safety is still unpredictable." Hearing this, the deputy general raised his eyebrows and asked, "did you just know that? I thought you saw your own foreseeable death after you fell into my hands. " The man''s expression changed constantly, and finally moved the line of sight on the deputy general''s face. He seemed to cry, the muscles on both sides of his lips twitching, but in the end it was just a silent wail. From the point of view of the deputy general, he can clearly see each other''s broken teeth and the black hole in his throat. He changed a more relaxed posture for himself, and the deputy said, "what else do you know? If you say it, I may think that you can live a more comfortable life. " "I''m going to die soon, aren''t I?" The man asked back, looking at the deputy with provocative eyes. He didn''t get angry because of his action. The deputy general showed his broad chest at this time. "But what you say can determine your life before you die." He tilted his head and motioned the people next to him to take a step forward. Looking at the man''s eyes tightly closed in his bloody face, the deputy general shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and asked the person standing beside him, "he has all the information about your family in his hand. Do you want to hear it?" Unless he is a real wolf, he will not be shocked by the information revealed in the deputy general''s mouth. Obviously, although the man looked down on his own life and death, there was no way to confuse his family with himself. "They are innocent! You can''t do anything to them! " His eyes were red and his canthus were splitting. He cried out, "they are innocent! They don''t know anything! Kill me if you want to "In front of me, you are already a dead man," the deputy general raised his hand to cover his ears, and stressed with disgust. "His voice is too loud. Go and let him know that he should speak in a lower voice." As the voice of the Deputy fell, someone immediately approached the man who was still wailing and emphasizing. As people in charge of punishment, they never know what gentleness is, nor do they know the way of gradual progress. Without hesitation, they blocked the man''s mouth with a broad, cocooned hand, and put the other hand against his back neck. One hand forward, one hand backward, both hands at the same time, at the same time, all the voice of the man disappeared. His eyes turned white with the passage of time, and the last grunt in his throat changed from slightly inaudible to completely disappeared. Looking at what happened in front of him, the deputy general''s expression did not change. It seemed that what he saw was still the gorgeous bouquet outside, not the ferocious face, the gradually weak struggle, and the blackened blood. His fingers were beating on his thigh. After a few times, he said mercifully, "OK, he''s still useful. Don''t really do it." As the voice of the Deputy fell, the man''s mouth was blocked and finally had a chance to breathe again. Without the control of his descendants, he lay on the ground and breathed the air greedily. In this process, the blank in his mind gradually dissipated, and the continuous roar in his ears gradually weakened. It seems that after a long time, but also seems to be just a moment, the person''s eyes finally have the shadow of things again, he finally suddenly realized that he is still alive in the world. The deputy general had been waiting for him to relax, until then he said slowly, "maybe you can learn better this time." Time and time again, the threat of death has already scared his courage. This outbreak is just because the rich general mentioned his family and made him feel like death. When death comes near again, all his courage will disappear immediately. "Whatever you want to know, let them go." He shivered and whispered.He thought he had tried his best, but the voice fell in the deputy''s ear, but it had already become a ball, and he could not hear anything clearly. "Be honest, if you don''t cooperate, no one will stop you next time you are dying." The voice of the deputy general was cold, but the man was aggrieved and panicked to the extreme. He bit the tip of his tongue heavily, tried to restrain the shaking and ambiguity of his voice, increased his voice and said, "I cooperate, you let them go!" "Look at your performance," said the deputy. That person dare not resist, submissive bow, the whole person is like a mouse in the sewer, shrink into a ball. "You said Song Ci sent you here. How can you get in touch?" Asked the deputy. "No contact." The man answered honestly. But when he heard this, the deputy general frowned tightly and laughed angrily. "It seems that you don''t love your family so much. In that case, it''s useless for them to keep them," the deputy general''s voice gradually became cold. "It''s better to let them go to the underworld to explore the way for you, so as to save you loneliness and helplessness when you go alone." This is the naked threat, the man can''t help shaking, some can''t believe looking at the expressionless deputy. "You can''t do that. I''ve told you everything you asked, and there''s absolutely nothing to hide! You can''t do that! " He can''t help but emphasize this thing, his eyes are slowly full of blood, layer upon layer on the eyeball, it looks very terrible. Chapter 565 The deputy general looked at him with a sneer, his face still very ugly, "no hiding? How do you connect with Song Ci? " Until now, the man finally understood that the deputy general doubted that his answer was not accurate, and the expression on his face suddenly collapsed, and his heart was suffocating. With some difficulty, he raised his arm, put three fingers beside his ears and stressed, "I can swear again that everything I said before is true." "Song Ci and I have never been in touch since I left, because he has acquiesced in my death, and he has no other requirements for me except for provoking the civil war." In order to make the Deputy believe in himself, his tone is very urgent, as if the other party will suddenly turn over the next moment. even after listening to such an explanation, the deputy is still like a believer, looking at him with half eyes. That person dare not evade, also dare not explain what again, can only a little bit of all the things in his memory narrate. "I''m not the only one he sent. Maybe it''s to be on the safe side. We just know that there is a companion here, but we don''t know his name and appearance." "Our purposes are all the same, but maybe some people mainly stir up domestic relations, while others are careful to sneak into the palace and assassinate Ling Tianwang." With his constant explanation, the deputy''s face became more and more ugly. Biting his back teeth hard, the deputy general barely kept his sense and asked without expression, "since he won''t contact you again or send someone to supervise your progress, why do you work for him?" That person''s expression has a moment of Zheng Leng, although soon calm down, but in the end still left a shallow trace. "It''s said that a scholar died for a confidant. Since I swore in front of him, I naturally want to buy his life for him." He said, his eyelids half drooping. Hearing this, the deputy general gave a quick sneer. The man didn''t know whether he was laughing at himself for saying that a scholar died for a confidant, or whether he was laughing that he had made a vow, but now he chose to betray. He didn''t dare to explore anything, just knelt there stiff as if he couldn''t hear anything. "OK, press him down," the deputy general sorted out the information he knew in the other side''s mouth, stood up slowly, waved his hand impatiently and ordered. Feeling dragged up by life, and quickly retreated, the man''s eyes suddenly widened, some can''t believe looking at the deputy. "My family! You''re going to let them go, aren''t you? You have promised me to let them go, and you will do it He opened his mouth disorderly and emphasized that his eyes were constantly changing when he looked at the deputy general. In the end, there was only begging. Under the gaze of the other side, the deputy general took a deep breath and shook his head slowly. "I have said all that I can say," because of the action of the deputy general, the man''s energy and spirit all disappeared. He lay on the ground powerlessly and let the other party pull his shoulder away. After a long time, he squeezed out such a sentence from his mouth. when the other party was about to disappear in front of him, the deputy general slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and raised his voice and said, "because of me They don''t know where your family is now and what they can do to them. " When he said this, there was no guilty feeling on the deputy''s face, as if he had not threatened him through his family before. At the last moment, the man finally heard the good news. After a long period of blankness in his eyes, he was left with ecstasy. "Thank you He kept repeating this word, and he didn''t know whether it was in Xie''s last telling or in Xie''s perfect hiding. Instead of staying more in the dark prison, the Deputy walked out in a hurry. Now, they are in the Ming Dynasty, and the people sent by Song Ci are in the dark. Under such circumstances, he can''t help telling Ling Tianwang to be more vigilant. Not knowing that he already had spies to turn to each other, Song Ci lay on the bed with a satisfied face, and his palms caressed Zhou Ruoyan''s greasy skin. "I received news today that the enemy country has started to be in chaos. It''s time to calculate the time, and it''s time for the people who were sent out before to take action." Song Ci opened his mouth with a smile. Zhou Ruoyan lay beside him, his eyes aimlessly looking at the veil on his head. After a long time, he said, "congratulations to your majesty. It must be not far away from your ruling the world." Zhou Ruoyan''s hoarseness and shortness of breath disappeared completely when he spoke. His voice seemed to have a small hook. Unconsciously, he fell into Song Ci''s heart and scratched his heart. Finger tight tight tight, song cimeng turned over, the lips close to each other''s ears, gently blowing. "Such a good night, we will not discuss those things, it is really disappointing." Zhou Ruoyan''s heart was tense because of the heat coming from his ears and the moist touch from his lips.However, she didn''t flinch, instead, she put her hand on the other side''s back, and her boneless fingers kept scratching on the other side''s back. "I''m naturally looking forward to it," she whispered. Song Ci looked up slightly and could easily see her eyes. This is naked seduction, no man can bear it, Song Ci thought in his heart, and his action soon became uncontrollable. The people outside the palace were red faced, listening to the voices coming from inside. They admired Zhou Ruoyan very much. Compared with the harmony here, Ling Tianwang''s face at this time is sinking to the extreme. "Do you mean that there are already people in the palace who are put in by song Xi''an?" Song Ci asked in disbelief. The deputy general sighed in his heart, then nodded his head and stressed, "their purpose is to assassinate your majesty. You must let the guard guard around you these days. You must not relax your vigilance." Ling Tianwang sneered and muttered in a low voice, "Song Ci, you are really inflexible. Before long, I will beat you back to your original shape!" The deputy general didn''t comment on these words. He just stood quietly, with his head down and his hands clasped tightly to his side. Rapid breathing for a long time, Ling Tianwang slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, become calm down. He looked up at the deputy general and said without hesitation, "these days, you must guard Zhou ruo''an''s side. You can''t let her make any mistakes!" Chapter 566 The deputy general nodded half of his head in midair. He stood up straight and looked at Ling Tianwang in disbelief. It took him a long time to squeeze out a word from his throat. "Up to now, we have no way to determine the identity of the people who sneak in. In this case, you can''t be willful." Vice general gnash teeth of the mouth, in the heart for Zhou ruo''an just produced favor again to the lowest. Expressionless look at the deputy, Ling Tianwang but still choose to adhere to their own ideas. "If we divide the staff into two parts, we must ensure Zhou ruo''an''s safety," he stressed again. Deputy will hang in the side of the fingers constantly pinch, want to disobey the impulse in the heart of constant collision. His face changed from blue to white, from white to purple, and finally only the same color as pig liver. "Your majesty After a long time, the deputy general yelled, "I know you love Zhou ruo''an, but there are priorities. Your safety is the most important thing now!" "Do your best to protect Zhou ruo''an. It''s my order. Are you going to disobey your orders now?" Ling Tianwang asked. The fire in the deputy general''s heart was even more intense, even burning his already precarious reason completely. "I dare not disobey," the deputy general knelt down, looked at Ling Tianwang straightly, and said word by word, "but if your majesty is really willful, I have to disobey once." Looking at the red eyes of the deputy general, thinking about the two years of acquaintance, and the two years of each other''s inseparability, Ling Tianwang''s spark was extinguished. He sighed helplessly, walked down from a high place, walked slowly to the deputy general, and finally stood in front of him. "As a woman, Zhou ruo''an is always more delicate," Ling Tianwang said. "What''s more, I believe I have the ability to protect myself." Voice just fell, Ling Tianwang and involuntarily Leng for a while, just feel the words in the mouth is very familiar. But it didn''t leave him much time to think. The deputy general turned his head and dodged Ling Tianwang''s fingers. "But what I want is to be safe," the deputy general stressed. "If we compare you with Zhou ruo''an, the only thing we can''t lose is you." "but as far as I''m concerned, Zhou ruo''an can''t be lost," Ling Tianwang sighed. Two people seem to fall into a long period of silence confrontation, who think they are the most should not bow to the person. I don''t know how long later, when the deputy general was about to be disappointed, there was a sudden sound of other people''s footsteps outside the palace. His face suddenly becomes dignified down, fingers subconsciously touch to the waist, until touched a empty, it is reaction. He turned his toes slightly and easily blocked Ling Tianwang behind him with one action, perfectly protecting him. "Your Majesty, be careful," he said, listening to the approaching footsteps, and the Lieutenant''s face became more and more tense. But the opposite of his expression is Ling Tianwang. He tilts his head slightly and seems to be seriously identifying the footsteps that are approaching quickly. His expression gradually becomes relaxed with the passage of time. He raised his hand and patted the deputy general''s shoulder. Under the blank eyes of the other side, Ling Tianwang chuckled and said, "don''t worry, it''s Zhou ruo''an." The deputy general''s brow was wrinkled. He thought Ling Tianwang was perfunctory. Instead of relaxing, he was more and more tense and disappointed. Looking at his facial expression change, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and soon understood why the other party was doing this. He raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, sighed helplessly and said, "since you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see." Not knowing their dispute, Zhou ruo''an carried a big lantern and went on meticulously. This time, her arrival is not a whim, but entrusted by others. "The deputy general and His Majesty''s face are not good. I''m afraid that something may happen. I have to come to you." On weekdays, the people who follow Ling Tianwang are carefully following Zhou ruo''an, explaining in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an''s face didn''t change at all. She just nodded her head and said calmly, "you don''t have to worry. Nothing will happen." It was the first time that the man came to Zhou ruo''an for help, and he didn''t know whether he should believe the other party''s guarantee. He just sighed silently, and his step became more and more urgent. Soon, Zhou ruo''an stopped outside the palace gate and handed the lantern he had been holding to the people beside him, "you stay outside, and don''t come in even if you hear the sound," Zhou ruo''an said softly. Immediately, without waiting for other people to respond, Zhou ruo''an would not go any further. In the flickering light, people waiting outside only feel Zhou ruo''an''s back looming and mysterious. Looking at the person in front of him, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but stir up the corner of his mouth, but the deputy general''s face was a bit bad.Ignoring him, Ling Tianwang walked around him and went to Zhou ruo''an. At the same time, he asked curiously, "it''s late now. Have you come here at this time? Is there anyone with you? " Zhou ruo''an also pursed his lips and patiently answered all Ling Tianwang''s questions. "I heard that you had a conflict with the deputy general. I was not at ease, so I wanted to come and have a look." "There are people around me, but I''m worried. I''m walking faster. They should be behind. They''ll be here soon." After that, Zhou ruo''an looked up at the deputy general and asked, "can I help you?" Before she opened her mouth, the deputy general''s eyes had been flowing on her and Ling Tianwang, and there was no time to stop. Has your majesty been able to confirm her identity by the sound of her feet? The deputy general thought in his heart that he was so shocked that when Zhou ruo''an asked, he didn''t come back. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly because of his deputy''s silence, moved his lips and asked again, "what are you arguing about?" Quarrel? Hearing these two words, the deputy general stirred up his spirits and immediately recovered. Your majesty loves Zhou ruo''an so much that he must have such deep affection for you In that case Instead of arguing with his majesty, he might as well Ask Zhou ruo''an for help! The idea that crossed in the heart by chance is more and more clear under the thinking of the deputy general, and his mood is gradually calm with the thinking. "I get the news that song Xi''an has put his hands in the palace and intends to assassinate his majesty. Although we have tried our best to find out, we are in the light and they are in the dark. Up to now, we have no way to determine the identity of the spy." The deputy general opened his mouth. Chapter 567 With the deputy general''s narration, Zhou ruo''an''s expression gradually became serious. "There''s no way to identify them, but how many of them have sneaked in?" Zhou ruo''an asked. The deputy general sighed, shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "Song Ci is very cunning this time. Even the people sent in the same period don''t know who his companions are, and the number is the same." This is not good news. Zhou ruo''an''s frown is getting sharper and sharper. Thinking of the purpose of being called, Zhou ruo''an blinked. His eyes swept past Ling Tianwang, who was standing beside him, and then fell on the deputy general. "Now that you know the danger you may encounter, try to avoid it. Why are you arguing here?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly. Her eyes seem to linger on the deputy general all the time, but the remaining light of her eyes falls on Ling Tianwang. On hearing this, the deputy general involuntarily thought of Ling Tianwang''s willfulness before, and had no way to put on a good face for Zhou ruo''an. His breathing became a little short. Under the sharp gaze of Ling Tianwang, he said, "Your Majesty wants to put most of your hands beside you to ensure your safety first." I didn''t expect that I would hear such words. Zhou ruo''an''s expression changed. At first, he was moved and couldn''t believe it, and then he didn''t agree. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swept over the deputy general''s body and said in a low voice, "I will persuade Ling Tianwang. You go out first." For Zhou ruo''an''s request, the deputy general shook his head and refused. "I don''t trust you," the deputy said in a low voice. Even though he felt Ling Tianwang''s sharp eyes, he still didn''t intend to change his mind. Zhou ruo''an and he looked at each other and soon saw the insistence in each other''s eyes. Some helpless sigh, Zhou ruo''an gently shook his head, said, "since you don''t trust, then stand beside it." After that, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes never looked at the deputy general again, just like the man didn''t exist at all. "You don''t have to be like this," Zhou ruo''an turned to look at Ling Tianwang and stressed in a cold voice. "Their main purpose is you. You should be protected by everyone." Ling Tian looks at half drooping eyelids, thinking in his heart, who is the one who did the trick to invite Zhou ruo''an over. For Zhou ruo''an''s words, he doesn''t agree at all, but at the same time, Ling Tianwang also knows that Zhou ruo''an and himself are the same insistence. Because of this, Ling Tianwang can''t firmly shake his head to deny it. Similarly, he can''t nod his head as if nothing had happened. "I''m not at ease," Ling Tianwang said slowly after a long silence. Zhou ruo''an''s heart softened a lot. She walked into Ling Tianwang, took the initiative to grasp the other party''s broad palm, and slowly squeezed her fingers into the other party''s fingers, clasping them. "But if you put people by my side, how can I be completely at ease with you," Zhou said. "What''s more, you are their main target, and I''m just an unimportant person. Even there are many people in the palace who don''t know my existence. How can they know?" Ling Tianwang''s fingers tightened, and his expression was very reluctant. Knowing that the other party was still struggling, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes wandered around and said, "since we have no way to let go of each other, it''s better to follow you all the time when those people don''t catch us." Ling Tianwang''s eyes gradually light up, he can''t help nodding. "That''s a good idea," Ling Tianwang said. For fear that Zhou ruo''an would be convinced by Ling Tianwang, the deputy general seems to be standing quietly, but his ears are erect and straight, and he will listen to the conversation between the two people. Because of this, he has not recovered from the shock that Zhou ruo''an easily persuaded Ling Tianwang. It can be said that the deputy general kept Zhou ruo''an''s words in mind, waiting for a chance to practice in the future. "Order to go down, let everyone protect Ling Tianwang''s side," Zhou ruo''an said after seeing the deputy general. Deputy general Leng Leng of bend over, straight straight to the hall outside. The eunuch was watching outside, but he couldn''t hear the sound of the palace. When he was worried, he saw the deputy general staggering out. His eyes brightened for a while, shook off the floating dust in his hands, and met him even though he didn''t want to. "General," he said, bending slightly, and then opening his mouth, "I wonder if your majesty is in a good mood?" Because of the sudden shadow in front of him, the deputy general suddenly regained his mind, and his sharp eyes gradually eased when he came into contact with each other''s familiar face. He raised his hand to wipe his face and nodded his head in a complicated way. "It''s good for you to keep watch outside the store. You don''t have to go in," the deputy said. He patted the other side on the shoulder. Without waiting for the other side to recover, he walked around cleanly.The eunuch blinked. What else did he want to ask? All he could see was the back of the deputy general who left in a hurry. He hesitated for a moment and chose to believe. Toes in the shop outside the stone for a while, slowly and leisurely to retreat, like a goalkeeper in general. Time flashed by. With Ling Tianwang''s hard-blooded methods, those dignitaries and rich businessmen were unwilling to open their warehouses and release grain, just to keep their own lives and identities. At the same time, Ling Tianwang constantly issued imperial edicts, reduced taxes, light corvee, and even encouraged businessmen Because of the threat of the army under Ling Tianwang''s hand, although the old minister who left behind did not agree with his order, he could only implement it reluctantly. Little by little, this once chaotic country has taken on a new look. Ling Tianwang''s summoning is like a gust of spring breeze, blowing through the land full of holes, giving birth to the seeds and buds on it, and making them grow luxuriantly in the extreme time. Song Ci thought he could get a steady stream of good news, but as time went by, his face became darker and darker. Little by little, he moved himself to Zhou Ruoyan''s palace and stood in front of each other without expression. Surrounded by the palace walls, Zhou Ruoyan''s news was very closed. Because of this, she had no idea whether Song Ci was in a good mood or not. After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t go up as before, but stopped not far in front of Song Ci. "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at him, Zhou Ruoyan tentatively asked, "Why have you been standing there? Don''t talk? " Chapter 568 "You want to know?" Song Ci''s eyes swept past her constantly agitated toes and asked with a smile. After he opened his mouth, Zhou Ruoyan immediately felt the sharp wind blowing towards him. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing, Zhou Ruoyan sipped his lips and thought. She tried to relax her tense expression, pretending not to know repeatedly nodded. "I naturally want to know, otherwise, how can I know how to treat you?" Zhou Ruoyan said. The curve of Song Ci''s mouth is more and more obvious, but the irony in his eyes is also increasing. "You know, Ling Tianwang''s country has stabilized and started to develop rapidly," Song Ci said, looking straight at Zhou Ruoyan, expecting her reaction. For these words, Zhou Ruoyan subconsciously wants to doubt. But looking at the person standing in front of her, she slowly swallowed what she hadn''t said. "How can it be?" Zhou Ruoyan''s lips agitated, and some of them murmured in an unbelievable low voice. Up to now, she still clearly remembers the day when she made the idea, and also clearly remembers that the day is not too far away from today. But in such a short period of time, Song Ci tells her that Ling Tianwang has put everything on the right track?! Listening to her whisper, Song Ci said, "why not? Can''t believe that my plan has failed? " Hearing Song Ci''s words, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help but excite himself, leaving only one idea in his heart. It turned out that he wanted to settle accounts with himself! Zhou Ruoyan''s lips trembled more and more, and the grievances in his heart were constantly rising. Clearly, she just casually put forward a proposal, how can she afford the consequences of failure. As if he didn''t see the changing color on Zhou Ruoyan''s face, Song Ci raised his chin and forced him to look at himself. "You should say what should happen after the plan fails," Song Ci said. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes kept turning, but no matter what, she couldn''t think of any way. She is not a person who is good at strategy. Let him fish in troubled waters in times of chaos, but if she is asked to calculate a developed country, Zhou Ruoyan thinks that he does not have such ability. However, what Zhou Ruoyan said is that now Song Ci''s face is swept away, and her heart gradually sinks down. Song Ci doesn''t seem to want to let her go. "Can''t you think of it?" Song Ci asked coldly, and his strength was a little stronger. Caught off guard, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and turned pale and blue. But Song Ci didn''t seem to see anything. He didn''t intend to relax his fingers. The unspeakable grievances gradually come to mind, Zhou Ruoyan until now finally understand the meaning of Zhou''s father''s mouth. The feeling of pain is more and more intense. Zhou Ruo can''t help but breathe in the air. He has no time to think about other things. "Things are not irreparable," Zhou Ruoyan yelled in a long voice after closing his eyes. "Oh?" Song Ci picked an eyebrow to see her one eye, finger slowly loosen, "you pour is to say." The first thing Zhou Ruoyan did was to bend down and cough loudly. Song Ci looks at her without expression, with some disgust in her eyes. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes were red. He didn''t know whether it was because of his severe cough or the attitude of Song Ci. Fingers quickly wipe the corner of the eye, Zhou Ruoyan try to calm down. "We sent out a lot of people at that time, and they were not the only people who were hiding among the people and fishing in troubled waters," Zhou Ruoyan thought hard and said at the same time, "similarly, we also placed people around Ling Tianwang." "At that time, Ling Tianwang''s control over the Imperial Palace was not strong, so he must not have been able to find out who our spies were." "In that case, we might as well take them by surprise and kill him in one fell swoop." As Zhou Ruoyan''s voice began to ring out, the expression of Song Ci gradually became soft. "That''s a good thing to say," he said with a smile, as if he had changed back to the gentle man he used to be. But for Zhou Ruoyan, song cigang''s action is something she can never forget. "When Ling Tianwang''s head falls to the ground, I''ll give you a reward," Song Ci said, turning around without hesitation and walking out in a hurry. Zhou ruo''an didn''t expect any reward for a long time. She only hoped that she could live in the palace safely. After standing for a long time, Zhou ruo''an looked at the carved beams and painted buildings on top of his head. He laughed bitterly and murmured, "I suddenly have some regrets." But now, it''s too late to say that,"Sneeze!" A breeze passed by and Ling Tianwang sneezed uncontrollably. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, then turned around a little nervous and asked, "but did you catch cold?" Hands rubbed his nose, Ling Tianwang disapproved of the head denied. "Maybe someone spoke ill of me behind my back," Ling Tianwang teased. The tip of his nose is slightly red because of the previous action. With the slightly curved eyebrows because of the smile at this time, he looks like a simple noble son who has not experienced the wind and rain. Zhou ruo''an shook his head helplessly, but he said, "bad words about you? It must be the Song Ci far away. " Ling Tianwang nodded with approval, and his eyes were full of smiles. "He is the only one who is so boring," Ling Tianwang said. Smiling and shaking his head, Zhou ruo''an went on. Ling Tianwang quickly took two steps, and soon walked side by side with Zhou ruo''an, depending on his height and long legs. Looking at the palace people passing by from time to time, Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know when the mice hiding in the sewer will show up. I can''t wait." Fingers from each other''s ear tip swept away, Ling Tianwang said, "don''t worry, I think Song Ci has received the news deliberately passed here, I think, he will make action soon." "I hope so. My dagger needs human blood." Zhou ruo''an murmured in a bloodthirsty tone. Ling Tianwang looked at Zhou ruo''an with disapproval and said repeatedly, "if you don''t have to, don''t do it." The corners of his mouth were slightly invisible, and Zhou ruo''an was reluctant. "I think those people are just drunkards. They won''t hurt me," Zhou ruo''an said. But no matter what she said, Ling Tianwang just shook his head firmly and refused. After repeated several times, Zhou ruo''an''s still relaxed mood gradually became heavy, and at the same time, there were some grievances floating in his heart. Chapter 569 She no longer takes the initiative to talk with Ling Tianwang, but walks forward alone. Ling Tianwang was stunned and looked at Zhou ruo''an in surprise. This is the first time that he saw Zhou ruo''an show a similar wayward mood. He didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he felt that Zhou ruo''an was particularly lovely at this time. With a light smile, Ling Tianwang catches up slowly. Listening to the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Zhou ruo''an snorted in an invisible way, and the frequency of walking became faster and faster. But in any case, she can''t get rid of Ling Tianwang. And even if Ling Tianwang caught up with her, he didn''t say anything, just followed her silently. Little by little, after a long time, Zhou ruo''an slowly calmed down your mind. Hidden in the dark danger, she really shouldn''t and Ling Tianwang make any discord, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, the pace slowly slowed down, but the expression is always some uncomfortable. "In the future, I will take the initiative to step back in case of danger," Zhou ruo''an said, clearing his throat. The smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes was a bit strong. Just as he wanted to say something, he was acutely aware of the faint footsteps. He frowned and quickly pulled Zhou ruo''an to his side. "What''s the matter?" Zhou ruo''an''s subconscious vigilance lowered his voice and asked. "Someone!" Ling Tianwang said softly, the tip of his ear constantly trembled, trying to catch the footsteps mixed in the wind. Zhou ruo''an also tried to listen to the movement beside him. At the same time, he had pulled out the dagger to block his chest. "Hiss!" The sound of air being cut suddenly sounded. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t even have time to take a look, so she didn''t hesitate to block Ling Tianwang. When Ling Tianwang came back, he could only see Zhou ruo''an''s blood color expanding rapidly in front of his chest and his quivering arrow tail. The contraction of pupil distance, Ling Tianwang''s eyes only left that piece of blood. There was no chance for him to react. When the man behind saw that one blow failed, another short arrow came whistling again. This time, there is no need for Zhou ruo''an to block him again. People who hide in the dark have made a mistake once, and they will not allow themselves to make another mistake. The fighting nearby was quick and fierce, as if it was just a blink of an eye. The guards had already appeared in front of Ling Tianwang with the people who put cold arrows behind him. However, the sight of Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an swept by, and no one dared to speak. "What about Taiyi? Why don''t you go and call the doctor over? " Ling Tianwang''s hoarse voice broke all silence. He wanted to touch Zhou ruo''an, but his shaking fingers made him unable to do it. The absence caused by severe pain has gradually eased. Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes and moved his lips silently. Keen to see this, Ling Tianwang did not want to bow his head to get in the past. "Don''t worry," Zhou ruo''an gasped and soothed in a low voice. "It''s not the key." Ling Tianwang''s eyes were red and he bit his teeth and nodded slowly. "Well, I know that you will be OK," Ling Tianwang said. He didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an some helpless smile, head gently shaking for a while, in front of some vertigo. "I''m a little cold," Chou murmured. Ling Tianwang Leng for a moment, subconsciously want to hold each other, but in the moment of bow, see each other gradually become purple lips. His eyes suddenly widened, barely able to maintain the calm also instantly burst. "Soon it won''t be cold," he said, holding Zhou ruo''an''s fingers tightly. Zhou ruo''an raised his lips and tried to keep his consciousness, but everything in his pupils was still disappearing. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s changes due to the passage of time, Ling Tianwang''s reason is constantly jumping on the verge of collapse. I don''t know how long after that, when the guard could not help shivering, the doctor finally came. He thought that this time was just a false alarm, but when he got to the place, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s performance, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Too late to ask, he quickly picked up the silver needle that never left his body and turned Zhou ruo''an into a hedgehog. When the last silver needle fell, he slowly vomited out his turbid breath. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He wanted to stand up, but he shook and fell to the ground. Ling Tianwang stood beside Zhou ruo''an at a loss, looked at him straightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. The doctor said in a low voice, "this one is smeared with poison.""Poison?" Ling Tianwang didn''t expect that the other party would have such a mean. He bit his teeth, then turned around and kicked the controlled person without hesitation. The man was sad that he didn''t finish the task. He didn''t hear Ling Tianwang''s footsteps at all. Suddenly floating in the air, he blinked blankly. When he fell to the ground, he felt the severe pain from his waist. Ling Tianwang wants to kick his feet again, but he is stopped by the guard beside him. "Your Majesty, it''s not a pity that this man died, just to find his accomplice. Please let him live longer." Taiyi looked at him with complicated eyes, and also yelled, "now the most important thing is not to vent the emotions in her heart, but to know what poison is in her body." Ling Tianwang clenched his fist, and his body was constantly shaking because of anger, but he endured it in the end. "What poison is on the arrow?" He raised his hand, grabbed the assassin''s hair, forced him to look at himself, and asked without expression. The man''s face was twisted because of the pain, but even so, he just laughed and refused to answer all Ling Tianwang''s questions. The other finger moved again and again. Ling Tianwang threw him heavily on the ground. He turned around and said, "look at him, don''t let him die." The guard continued to answer, and several people pulled the man out. Ling Tianwang quickly steps back to Zhou ruo''an''s body, his face is still ferocious, but his voice is very gentle. "You should be able to hear me, I said you will be OK, you will be OK, so you must insist on..." Taiyi stood quietly, pretending that he didn''t hear the choking in lingtianwang''s voice. After a while, Ling Tianwang pressed the corner of his eye, turned to the doctor and said, "she must live! I want her to survive! Otherwise, you will die with her Taiyi knew their friendship for a long time. When he heard this, he couldn''t help sighing. Looking at Ling Tianwang, he nodded slowly but firmly, promising, "I will try my best." Chapter 570 Even if the doctor has promised that he will do his best, Ling Tianwang still has no way. But even so, what he can do now is to stand beside him, not even close to Zhou ruo''an. Looking at her face more and more pale, smelling the bloody smell nearby more and more thick, Ling Tianwang''s eyes slowly become dark, but a trace of light. "You must save her, even if you pay any price," Ling Tianwang put up his hand and clasped the shoulder of the doctor, emphasizing word by word. Violent, as if the whole bone is about to break the pain suddenly, let the doctor can''t help but take a breath. He short body, unexpected, but easy to get out of each other''s hands. "I''m a doctor who helps the wounded and the dying. If I can, I''ll do my best," the doctor stressed in a low voice, rubbing his shoulder. Fearing that he would be suddenly attacked by Ling Tianwang after a while, the doctor hesitated for a moment and said in a tough voice, "instead of waiting here, you''d better interrogate the assassin and ask if he has any antidote." Before the Taiyi''s words came down completely, Ling Tianwang''s eyes lit up. He seemed to suddenly think of something, a grateful look flashed by, and then, regardless of what to say, quickly turned away. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s back disappearing in front of his eyes, the doctor sighed, and his eyes were a little complicated. It''s a rare thing for Ling Tianwang to have such deep affection for Zhou ruo''an as he is now, the imperial doctor thought in his heart. However, now is not the time to feel these, the doctor shook his head hard, calmed down, calmly ordered, "you carefully carry her to the palace, don''t touch the silver needle I put on him." Looking at the people next to him carefully starting to move, the doctor raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and then said, "you, go and tell people to prepare a lot of hot water, and you, go and get some herbs for me..." With the Taiyi''s orders, all the people who were standing beside started to act. Although they were in a hurry, they didn''t seem very confused. On the other hand, Ling Tianwang came to the prison where the assassin was temporarily held. Looking at the darkness in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s eyes became colder and colder. Then he went in without looking back. "Bring up the assassin you just caught." Ling Tianwang stood in the center of the torture room, and said without expression. The man looked at Ling Tianwang wildly, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. But before he could really make a sound, he was forced down by the people around him. Straight behind the knee was hit hard, the man could not help bending his legs and kneeling heavily. His knees touched the ground, making a dull sound. At the same time, there were waves of pressure from above his head, forcing him to bend down. Caught off guard, everything has become a foregone conclusion. Ling Tianwang looked at everything in front of him without expression, and there was no sound for a long time. With the passage of time, the man slowly recovered, his face was ferocious, exhausted all his strength to struggle. But even if he had great strength, it would be difficult to stop all the people behind him. That person finally decadent choice to give up, just looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes are still full of provocation. "You are no more than that. It''s no skill to cheat more than you can. If you have the ability, you can compare with your grandfather." He opened his mouth with a grim smile. This word falls, still don''t wait for Ling Tianwang to have what reaction, flank of guard already unbearable of choice next black hand. "Grandfather? I don''t have a grandson as big as you "Can''t talk? Grandpa will teach you how to speak! " ¡­ For a moment, they seem to forget the fact that Ling Tianwang is still standing in front of them, and the foul language is constantly exploding in Ling Tianwang''s ears. At the same time, their hand movement did not stop, you punch me a foot, so that the person soon can only curl up on the ground, half a day to move. Until this time, Ling Tianwang finally moved his toes and walked to the side. "Well, stop," Ling Tianwang said. Orders and prohibitions are about everything at this time. Ling Tian Wang walked into the other side a little bit, bent down and asked, "do you have the antidote of poisonous arrow?" The man hard to open his eyes, trying to see Ling Tianwang, but the continuous flow of blood has covered all his sight. "No!" Bearing the pain from all over the body, the man said with a smile, "the poison on the arrow is the most powerful poison in the world. I''ve never heard of anyone who can find the antidote for the poison, so you don''t have to ask more, just wait for her funeral." "She''s very affectionate to you. Even such poison can stop you. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know you''re not worth it!"¡­ The man kept saying something to stimulate Ling Tianwang, and the muscles on his face were twitching because of laughter, which made him more strange. To his surprise, Ling Tianwang quietly listened to these words, but he didn''t lose his mind as he thought. "Fight," slowly propped up, Ling Tianwang stepped back and said softly, "as long as he can''t die today." Hearing such a command, those people immediately became interested. Groans and body collision sound in the closed space, the smell of blood is also strong pungent. Ling Tianwang closed his eyes and pressed down the flash of moisture. "Say it or not?" After waiting for those people to stop, Ling Tianwang pulled the corners of his mouth and asked. "Bah! Grandfather was never... " The man''s teeth scraped on the tip of his tongue, then spit out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood towards Ling Tianwang. It''s a pity that he has already lost his strength and can''t hit the target at all. Lazy to say anything more, Ling Tianwang waved his hand, and immediately someone surrounded him and punched and kicked him. In the following period of time, the two people''s communication has continued like this. Gradually, Ling Tianwang felt a little tired. Looking down at the dark color on his hand, Ling Tianwang asked, "what kind of torture tools are there?" "It''s a brand iron. It needs to be burned red before execution. Then it''s pasted on the prisoner''s body. You can immediately smell the smell of flesh and blood being cooked." "This is rice paper, and next to it is clear water. It doesn''t seem like a big deal, but if you stick it layer by layer on the prisoner''s face, you can slowly appreciate the whole process of the prisoner''s gradual loss of breath, and there won''t be any blood." "Here is the splint. Put ten fingers of the prisoner in, and then tighten both sides with force..." Chapter 571 Listening to the intimate introduction of the people next to him, Ling Tianwang''s fingers moved, and finally on the stack of ugly rice paper. "Just use this, I want to know when he can be stubborn," Ling Tianwang said with his cold eyes and expressionless face. Just listening to the introduction of the people next to him, he can already imagine what he would look like when he was going through all the punishments. At this time, when he heard Ling Tianwang''s words, he was already scared to the extreme, and his fingers were shaking uncontrollably. But in order to show his fearlessness and loyalty to Song Ci, he didn''t dare to show his real ideas at all. Even, in the face of Ling Tianwang''s eyes, he took the initiative to challenge, "if you are really fierce, you will watch me lose my breath all the way." Ignore him, Ling day looked at the people around one eye, silent urge. The rice paper was folded layer by layer, and the water sprinkled on it completely fitted the person''s facial features with the rice paper. The man was tied to the chair, but when the rice paper was added layer by layer, he began to straighten his body, and the veins on the back of his hands were constantly stirring. After a long time, Ling Tianwang didn''t mean to stop, but the bodyguard next to him began to hesitate. He didn''t know whether he should continue until the moment of the man''s death. Ling Tianwang found his idea acutely, and the cold sight swept over his face. "Go on, since he wants to die, I will help him," Ling Tianwang said. With this sentence, the man immediately stopped thinking. Similarly, the person who has begun to feel dizzy has finally felt the real crisis. His struggle, which had been gradually subsided, began again, sobbing in his mouth, as if he was talking constantly. When the general heard the news of the accident in the palace, he rushed to see Ling Tianwang standing in the darkness. "Sire," he cried, a little excited. Ling Tian looked at him and soon took his eyes back. There was no other reaction. Until this time, the general just followed Ling Tianwang''s eyes to see the people who were tortured nearby. "OK, take down the rice paper on his face," Ling Tianwang said. Knowing that Ling Tianwang wanted to save his dog''s life, the bodyguard didn''t hesitate to reach out and took down the rice paper which had become a thick mask. At the moment when rice paper broke away from the skin, people couldn''t control their legs and ran up like a fish. He breathed greedily. His face was covered with snot, tears and residual water. His eyes were already red, and he looked embarrassed. Did not leave him too much time to ease, Ling Tianwang asked again, "is there an antidote?" That person''s ear side roars a, press root didn''t hear clear Ling Tian Wang''s inquiry. Eyes across a touch of disappointment, but more is fierce, Lingtian looked down eyelids, cold voice said, "since you are bent on death, then I will help you." Ling Tianwang''s voice has not yet fallen, the general has volunteered, holding rice paper close to each other. Before the nightmare hit again, the man''s eyes widened, efforts to look back. "I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Let me go!" "Antidote? Yes, the antidote! I have the antidote you want He kept shouting, for fear that he would only be able to see Yama the next moment. The antidote! Hearing this key word, Ling Tianwang unconsciously took two steps forward. "You said you had something on you? where? What does it look like? " He asked in a hurry. The man''s eyes turned for a while, and subconsciously he wanted to bargain. But before he could tell his purpose, Ling Tianwang''s threat came one after another. "If you don''t say it directly, I can only let you taste it again." "If you cheat me, your ending will be more miserable than just now." The feeling of slow suffocation is hard enough. That person can''t imagine the misery in Ling Tianwang''s mouth. He couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to make any more demons. "In my arms, there is a small cloth bag," the man said weakly. Without waiting for him to finish, Ling Tianwang came to him in three or two steps, and quickly reached out. Looking at the cloth bag lying quietly in the palm of his hand, Ling Tianwang felt some tears in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said casually, "pull him down and shut him up." The voice has not really fallen, Ling Tianwang has quickly disappeared in front of them. General Leng Leng blinked eyes, this just in time to ask, "what happened in the palace?" "The assassin was caught off guard. Thanks to Zhou ruo''an, he blocked an arrow for his majesty. But the arrow was poisonous. Zhou ruo''an is still in a coma. His majesty wanted to get an antidote from the assassin."The person who was asked was stunned for a moment, and soon regained his mind. He briefly described what happened before. "Did you block an arrow for your majesty?" The general murmured softly with a complicated expression. It is undeniable that he has a big prejudice against Zhou ruo''an, but because of this, he does not believe the information he heard, but the fact is in front of him, so he has to believe it. Under such impact, the general did not know how to face Zhou ruo''an for a moment. Slowly spit out a bad breath, the general suppressed the changing mood in his heart, calmly ordered, "all the bodyguards will be arranged next to Bi Jia, at the same time, you take people to lock up all the people around the assassin, I will interrogate them one by one!" Ling Tianwang stood trembling beside Zhou ruo''an''s bed while the general was catching the fish. Unconsciously swallowing, Ling Tianwang handed the things in his hand to the nearby Taiyi, and said softly, "this is the antidote for the population. Look, it''s true or false." "The antidote?" Taiyi''s eyes brightened, and he took the cloth bag in his hand. Can''t wait to open, will inside the dark brown pill into the palm, the doctor narrowed his eyes, hands and feet quickly began their own research. Without looking at him again, Ling Tianwang sat down on the chair beside him and fell his fingertips on each other''s fingers. He wants to hold each other''s fingers, but now the other party''s vulnerability makes him dare not touch. "I''ve got the antidote, and you''ll be well soon," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. He lowered his head, eyes hidden in a shadow, seems to be very calm, but the rapid decline of the transparent liquid has exposed his true heart. Chapter 572 As time goes by, Ling Tianwang is still in the agony of expectation and tension. "It''s really the antidote!" Taiyi''s voice fell into Ling Tianwang''s ear and made him stand up immediately. "Really?" Ling Tianwang asked, shaking in his voice. The doctor nodded excitedly, and the heart beat faster and faster. He closed his eyes deeply, calmed down, took the initiative to step back two steps, and said, "now, I''m going to pull the arrow out of her chest for her. I''m afraid your majesty will have to withdraw first." Ling Tianwang was reluctant to retreat, but thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s reputation, he nodded in the end. "Don''t allow any mistakes," Ling Tianwang told him even as he quit. The doctor nodded his head, turned and looked at Zhou ruo''an, who was lying on the bed and didn''t know anything about him. He couldn''t help feeling, "do you really love each other?" Shaking his head, the doctor controlled himself to think no more. He first gave Zhou ruo''an the antidote, then stimulated him with silver needles, forcing him to wake up. Zhou ruo''an only felt that he had been in the dark for a long time before he finally saw the light in the distance. She kept moving in the direction of the light until the last moment she opened her eyes. I don''t know whether I should be disappointed that what I saw for the first time was not Ling Tianwang, or whether I should be glad that you are still in the world. Zhou ruo''an looked at the person in front of her for a long time without any other reaction. the doctor didn''t notice that she was distracted. He said nervously, "I''m going to pull out the poisonous arrow from your chest now. You must bite your teeth tightly, don''t worry Move at will. " With each other''s voice slowly falling, Zhou ruo''an blinked and his jaw moved gently. "I see," Zhou said. The doctor bit his teeth and put the handkerchief in her mouth. He didn''t say anything more, just stretched out his hand and pulled out the poisonous arrow firmly and quickly. Zhou ruo''an''s originally flat fingers grasped fiercely, and the high green tendons protruded on the back of her hands. She clenched her teeth, and her face was even a bit ferocious. Too late to comfort each other, the doctor quickly stopped bleeding and bandaged. After all this, he felt that his hands and feet were sore, and he fell back uncontrollably. At this time, Zhou ruo''an has eased from the severe pain just now. Her face is full of sweat, but her eyes are more and more lustrous. Some of the difficult turn to see the doctor, Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, "hard you." After hearing the sound from the room, Ling Tianwang rushed in regardless of everyone''s obstruction. Before he could see what happened in the room, Zhou ruo''an''s voice had already fallen in his ears. Her voice, weak and trembling, was familiar. Ling Tianwang shook two times. He turned to Zhou ruo''an and said, "Zhou ruo''an." He had countless words to say in his heart, but in the end, he could only call out her name, mixed with all his fears, and his voice trembled. Zhou ruo''an looked up, and the smile in his eyes became more and more clear. "Well," she said softly, "I''m still alive, and you''re safe. That''s good." Ling Tianwang staggered to her bedside, some flustered with the palm blocked her mouth. "You can''t say those words," stressed Ling Tianwang, who looked even paler than Zhou ruo''an. In this action, Zhou ruo''an can clearly feel the cold of Ling Tianwang''s fingers. She gently pursed her lips and touched each other''s fingers. She knew that she should have really scared him this time. After a long time, Ling Tianwang finally took back his fingers with trembling, and fumbled to sit on the next chair. At this time, two people''s eyes only each other. Taiyi sat beside him for a while. When his body strength slowly recovered, he consciously got up and went out. "I don''t need him any more. Maybe they want to spend more time alone," the doctor thought. He walked out slowly. Meanwhile, his lips rose wildly. No matter when, the men and women who really love each other are always so touching. After a series of things, the outside sky has been completely dark down, curved crescent high hanging in the sky, looks cold and inhuman. Song Ci stood on the highest tower in the palace, looking up at the sky, looking forward to receiving the good news of the successful assassination. "Your Majesty, it''s a failure." The dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Song Ci, bowed respectfully and said in a straight line. Song Ci''s action of knocking on the wine cup stopped, and his cold feeling increased rapidly. "Failed?" He threw the wine cup to the side heavily. Song Ci looked at him without expression and asked in a cold voice.Although Song Ci has shown his anger, the person standing in front of him seems to feel nothing, and the tone is flat again. "Failed." These three words pressed heavily on the heart of Song Ci, which made him breathless. He covered his chest and breathed for a long time. Then he calmed down slowly. "Go away!" He overthrew the table in front of him with one hand, and Song Ci gritted his teeth. The man nodded quietly. Before Song Ci could react, he quickly disappeared in front of his eyes. Song Ci breathed and looked at the blank space in front of him. For a moment, he was at a loss. Although he is to let him leave, but also did not really want to let him leave! It can be said that the confusion of thoughts reverberated in the mind of Song Ci, which made him roll his eyes. Stand up, Song Ci heavy kick to the side of the column, turned away. Next to the people waiting silently to keep up, leaving a remnant. Do not know what happened in the capital, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an at this time is confrontation. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s poisoning, Ling Tianwang is full of fear and doesn''t want to leave each other for half a moment. Because of this, he decided to order people to pick up the soft couch next to him and keep it by Zhou ruo''an''s side. But for his decision, Zhou ruo''an showed unprecedented resistance. "You are also frightened this day. You should have a good rest!" Zhou ruo''an frowned and stressed. Fingers in the middle of Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows gently rubbed. Ling Tianwang looked at her with disapproval and said in a soft voice, "you''ve been hurt. You really shouldn''t think about it. What''s more, I can''t be really stable until I''m with you." "But the soft couch..." Zhou ruo''an looked at Ling Tianwang, who was tall and big, and then at the soft couch he could barely get off. He still shook his head. For the obvious size difference between the two, Ling Tianwang is not satisfied. "Just one night..." He said. Chapter 573 After looking at each other for a while, Zhou ruo''an sighed helplessly. If she could, she would like to raise her hand to cover her eyes. Only in this way could she hide the entanglement in her heart and her irrepressible shyness. When they first met, Zhou ruo''an already knew Ling Tianwang''s temperament, and naturally understood that there would be no possibility of going back on what he decided. Think of here, Zhou ruo''an is a long sigh, originally pale face unconsciously emerged a little bit of blood, but it is to reduce her previous as if a touch on the fragile feeling. Not knowing what Zhou ruo''an was thinking, he turned around and wanted to walk on the soft couch next to him. But after he took two steps, he was clearly aware of the pull from his clothes. Ling Tianwang''s steps stopped immediately, and some of them turned to look at Zhou ruo''an. "You have injuries. Don''t move. I''m just staying on the soft couch next to you for one night. There''s nothing hard to endure," Ling Tianwang stressed. "What''s more, being able to be in the same room with you is something I''ve always dreamed of." Zhou ruo''an was shy in his heart. When he heard his explicit love words, the red on his face spread faster. Pretending to glare at him, Zhou ruo''an stressed discontentedly, "you are now the king of a country, with a special identity. Otherwise, I don''t care about you!" Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s dodgy eyes, Ling Tianwang''s expression slowly stagnated. He quietly looked at Zhou ruo''an, some guesses in his heart, but before those guesses really took shape, Ling Tianwang seemed to be scalded, some flurried to disperse it. "You..." Zhou ruo''an heavily bit his lower lip, took back his outstretched finger, and pulled the thin cover on his body to his chin. "Well?" Ling Tianwang''s body became more and more tense. He nodded gently and looked at Zhou ruo''an with burning eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to say?" He must know what he thinks! Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Anger and shyness impact Zhou ruo''an''s reason. She looks up at Ling Tianwang and says, "do you want to sleep next to me?" In the heart the most impossible guess became true, Ling Tianwang unconsciously held his breath, until his face became red was finally reflected. Zhou ruo''an was embarrassed because she took the initiative to put forward this matter, but at the moment, seeing Ling Tianwang lose her normal sense because of her words, she was inexplicably proud. It turned out that the other side was not as motionless as she imagined. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart that he really felt like pulling back a game. With a light cough, Zhou ruo''an moved his chin and rubbed the thin quilt over it. She smiles at Ling Tianwang and asks in a long voice, "why haven''t you responded all the time? Don''t you think it''s a good idea? " Until now, Ling Tianwang finally blinked and slowly recovered. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou ruo''an''s question. He just looked at her with complicated eyes and stressed, "do you know what you''re talking about now? Do you know what that means? " As Ling Tianwang''s inquiry fell, Zhou ruo''an''s mood, which had just stabilized, became tense again. She moved her finger beside her and unconsciously hooked the soft cloth beside her. For a moment, she even forgot the wound on her body. Watching Ling Tianwang''s face slowly become lost, and finally try to calm down, Zhou ruo''an felt an impulse, which reached the peak at the moment when Ling Tianwang turned around. "Ling Tianwang," Zhou ruo''an said. Her suspicions had not completely fallen down. Ling Tianwang had already turned around and looked at her. Her eyes were more twinkling than the brightest star Zhou ruo''an had ever seen. The impulse of thinking in this moment of stagnation slowly weakened, but in the face of Ling Tianwang''s expectations, Zhou ruo''an felt as if his throat was blocked. "What are you going to say?" Ling Tianwang asked. After a moment of silence, Zhou ruo''an unconsciously looked to the side, and the frequency of finger beating became more and more rapid. When Ling Tianwang was about to be disappointed again, Zhou ruo''an sighed softly and tried to keep his calm appearance. He asked, "do you want to sleep next to me?" "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that the soft couch is too narrow, and now it''s not the time when we used to run away..." Zhou ruo''an had some messy explanations. It seems that in order to avoid the embarrassment everywhere, Zhou ruo''an has already closed her eyes, but this highlights her constantly shaking eyelashes. Because of this, Zhou ruo''an chose to open his eyes when he didn''t hear the sound for a long time, and clearly saw Ling Tianwang standing beside him. "Ah Zhou ruo''an called in a hurry. Ling Tianwang gave a smile and pressed her hand on her lips. She said with a smile, "what''s your name? Obviously you invited me to come here, but it''s such a side effect now. Is it going back? "When Ling Tianwang spoke, Zhou ruo''an had already reacted. There was a thin layer of sweat on the tip of her nose, and she felt that the whole person was feverish. Some angrily stare at Ling Tianwang. Zhou ruo''an moves his lips, but forgets that the other person''s palm is still on his lips. The soft lips rubbed against each other''s palm, which had a layer of cocoon. The soft and hard collided with each other, leaving a layer of ripples in both people''s hearts. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhou ruo''an forced down his scattered mind. She stares at Ling Tianwang and says with her eyes, "let go!" Under her repeated emphasis, although Ling Tianwang was reluctant, he took back his hand. He put his hands behind his back and rubbed his thumb over the place Zhou ruo''an had touched before. The smile at the corner of his mouth was very thought-provoking. At this time, Zhou ruo''an has been declared out of danger, and Ling Tianwang''s mood is unprecedented. Unlike him, Zhou ruo''an only felt as if she had been put in a pile of burning flames, and the whole person was burning. Constantly panting in a low voice, Zhou ruo''an hard pressed down his mind inadvertently flashing beautiful ideas. "Only this evening," Zhou ruo''an said emphatically, "when tomorrow comes, no matter what kind of bitter plan you make, I won''t be soft hearted any more!" Ling Tianwang slowly recovered, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes is doting. Although he didn''t speak, the emotion in his eyes was very clear. He doesn''t believe it! Chapter 574 What don''t you believe? Don''t believe that you will not be soft hearted to him? Or Zhou ruo''an unconsciously licked the dry lips, trying to suppress the other side''s influence on himself. "I will do what I say!" Zhou ruo''an mumbled, as if he was swearing to himself. Ling Tianwang picks his eyebrows and makes a silent response. Taking into account Zhou ruo''an''s injury, Ling Tianwang didn''t continue to struggle on this issue. Instead, he said, "the assassin has been put into prison. You don''t have to worry about anything. You should have a good rest tonight and take good care of your injuries." Speaking of business, the expression on Zhou ruo''an''s face gradually became serious. Although her face is still ruddy, like a flower carefully pampered, but only look at that pair of eyes, no one will notice the other. "You..." As soon as he spoke, Zhou ruo''an was startled by his hoarseness. She coughed softly and moved her voice unnaturally. At the same time, Ling Tianwang has already poured a glass of water for her from the side, and got close to her lips carefully. "Drink a glass of water and moisten your throat," Ling Tianwang said softly, with a look of chagrin. After such a long time, he didn''t remember to deliver a glass of water for Zhou ruo''an. It was careless! Compared with Ling Tianwang''s bitter hatred, Zhou ruo''an didn''t put this accident in his heart. "Well," Zhou ruo''an said, leaning aside. After the tea was moist, Zhou ruo''an''s voice was a bit hoarse, but it was much better than before. "At the beginning, we didn''t know how many people were ambushed in the palace," Zhou ruo''an said, frowning and looking at Ling Tianwang with disapproval. "Now the only one who appears in front of us is this one. His capture doesn''t mean anything." Ling Tianwang said those words just to make Zhou ruo''an relax, but she didn''t expect to be refuted by her serious. Some helpless wry smile, Ling Tianwang raised his hand in her eyebrow. This time, Ling Tianwang did not deliberately restrain his strength. Looking at the enlarged finger in front of him, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously closed his eyes, and his frown loosened. "You have been injured, so you don''t have to think about these things any more," Ling Tianwang slowly took back his fingers and stressed in a soft voice. "I will arrange other things, and won''t let those people who don''t have eyes appear in front of you again." "But the most important person is you. You shouldn''t..." Zhou ruo''an wanted to retort before she opened her eyes, but soon she couldn''t speak. Because Ling Tianwang pressed her fingers on her lips again, or gently or softly. Zhou ruo''an widened his eyes and subconsciously turned to the position of his lips. But because of the obstruction of his nose, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t really see anything even if he just stares at himself. On the contrary, Ling Tianwang was amused by his performance, and his tense face relaxed slowly. "Just like you are now. I''ll protect you." He seemed to sigh and swear. From the embarrassing incident just now, Zhou ruo''an tried to refute, but there was no way to stop Ling Tianwang''s insistence. "Well, you''re seriously injured. Don''t talk now," Ling Tianwang said to himself. With that, he raised his feet abruptly. Before Zhou ruo''an could react, he passed her and came to the other side of the bed. When Zhou ruo''an noticed the location of Ling Tianwang, the whole person was on fire, and all his previous thoughts were quickly extinguished. Ling Tianwang takes into account Zhou ruo''an''s injury, and there is a big gap between them. But even so, Zhou ruo''an also felt that Ling Tianwang''s atmosphere was domineering and fierce, which made her a little breathless. After a moment''s silence, Ling Tianwang turned over and supported himself with his left arm. At the same time, he stretched out his right finger and helplessly pointed Zhou ruo''an''s nose. "Breathe." Ling Tianwang''s voice sounded slowly, as if lingering in Zhou ruo''an''s ears. She didn''t know why Ling Tianwang would say such an order, but subconsciously followed him. When Zhou ruo''an''s breath gradually calmed down, Ling Tianwang stopped his words of guidance. "So nervous?" He looked at Zhou ruo''an and asked. Zhou ruo''an''s brain is full of paste. He doesn''t know what he heard and what he thought at all. He just nods and shakes his head. Her performance makes Ling Tianwang''s smile more intense. "Zhou ruo''an!" To the direction of Zhou ruo''an crooked head, Ling Tian Wang elongated voice shouts. "Well?" Zhou ruo''an is still an unconscious response, his eyes are empty.After a deep look at her, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and said, "if you really don''t adapt, I can make do on the soft couch next to you." At the same time, Ling Tianwang made an effort to stand up from the bed. Feeling the sudden depression nearby, Zhou ruo''an''s body unconsciously shook twice. She blinked, the fog in front of her eyes was completely dispelled, and gradually remembered what had just happened. The temperature on her face is getting higher and higher, and Zhou ruo''an can''t worry about it. Seeing Ling Tianwang''s appearance that she is about to jump down, she says in a hurry, "no!" The foot that just lifted stopped in mid air, Ling Tianwang looked at him meaningfully and said, "do you know what this means?" "I know." in order to disguise his mind, Zhou ruo''an''s tone was very stiff. Even his eyes only dared to fall on the silk in front of him, and he did not dare to drift to the side. Ling Tian looks at her with more and more smile in her eyes. Finally, she can''t help laughing. At this time, how could Zhou ruo''an not know that the other party was teasing himself. She can''t help biting her teeth, a face of vicious threat way, "now give me a quiet sit down, otherwise, you go down." For Ling Tianwang, this threat does not have any threat strength, but he picked the eyebrow, or with the shrunk shoulder. "I''ll be quiet in a minute," he said, with a clear trill in his voice. As for the source of the trill, Zhou ruo''an didn''t have to think much and knew that the other party must be laughing at this time. He couldn''t say what he was thinking. Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes and decided to treat it as a cry wishfully. It has to be said that after starting to think like this, Zhou ruo''an''s mood suddenly improved a lot, even the corners of his mouth have been unconsciously pulled up, forming a radian of smile. Chapter 575 In the end, he was injured and lost too much blood. After a while, Zhou ruo''an could not help feeling sleepy. She couldn''t help yawning and drooping her eyelids. Seeing this, Ling Tianwang quickly patted her arm and softened her voice like a child. "Have a good sleep, I''ll guard beside you," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "The next day, everything will calm down." Zhou ruo''an shrugged his nose and wanted to tell Ling Tianwang one or two words, but he didn''t resist the involvement of the dream. With Ling Tianwang''s soft voice, Zhou ruo''an slowly fell into a dark sweet dream. As Zhou ruo''an''s breathing gradually calmed down, Ling Tianwang''s clapping hands also slowly stopped. He lay quietly beside, looking at the most important person in his life, for a long time did not move his sight. Until - "Your Majesty." The eunuch deliberately lowered his voice not far away, with a little anxiety. Ling Tianwang frowned slightly and sat up reluctantly. He carefully crossed Zhou ruo''an and went out. Seeing Ling Tianwang, the eunuch''s eyes lit up and he wanted to speak. But as soon as he opened his mouth, Ling Tianwang had a sharp look at him. The threat in his eyes and the police made the eunuch feel excited, and he immediately settled down. He lowered his head and followed Ling Tianwang carefully, until he felt the cool wind blowing on his body, which was a quiet sigh of relief. He just walked around the edge of life and death. The eunuch thought that although Ling Tianwang only looked at him, the eunuch was very determined. Because he saw the intention of killing in the eyes of Ling Tianwang! "What''s the matter?" Don''t know eunuch is in the heart secretly wipe sweat, the male football face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye, opening to ask a way. As Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, the eunuch remembered his original purpose. He bowed deeply and said respectfully, "the general is waiting for you outside." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s expression coagulated, and he didn''t want to go out. After just two steps, Ling Tianwang suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at the eunuch and told him, "you''re here to take care of Zhou ruo''an''s safety. You''re not allowed to make any mistakes." Eunuch Leng for a while, subconsciously turned back to have a look, this just nodded under Ling Tianwang''s colder and colder eyes, a stack of voice should way. "I will protect her even if I fight for my life," the eunuch promised. Knowing that the most powerful person who lives in the palace is that mouth, Ling Tianwang was not moved by this. He just took a meaningful look at each other and said, "then you should keep your life well. After all, as long as I find something wrong, I will use your life to threaten you." After the voice fell, Ling Tianwang didn''t observe the eunuch''s reaction and left without hesitation. Long after Ling Tianwang''s back disappeared in front of his eyes, the eunuch slowly moved his rigid body. Listening to the creaking of bones, he shivered uncontrollably. Don''t want to, he turned around in everyone''s ear and said, "if something happens to the people in this, you don''t want to live." The eunuch''s voice was sharp, and with his gloomy voice at this time, people only felt that the back spine was cold, as if a cold air was climbing up. In the face of such a threat, no one dare not put it in the eye, they nodded their heads to guarantee, but the eunuch is still not at ease. After walking back and forth in the same place for two steps, he simply stood at the gate of the palace, like a gatekeeper, with bright eyes. I don''t know what happened after I left. Looking at the person with blood on his body, Ling Tianwang squinted at him and asked, "but did you find the person behind?" The general shook his head and said with some chagrin, "I wanted to catch all those people, but I didn''t expect that I leaked the news in the middle of the way and ran for one." Ling Tianwang immediately frowned and clenched his fingers. In the process, it seemed that there was a sound of bone friction and nail fracture. Severe pain from the fingertips all the way to the heart, but now the difficulty is not much time to care. He looked at the general with burning eyes and asked, "a man has run away?" Clearly feel Ling Tianwang tone of condemnation, the general''s head is lower a little deeper, even messy hair is also soft on the face, not before the stubborn. "It''s my fault," the general whispered, quietly taking all the mistakes to himself. For his initiative to speak, Ling Tianwang smile, pulled the corner of the mouth, did not say anything more. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Ling Tianwang looked back at the brightly lit palace. Then he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "let''s go."Obviously, the general hasn''t recovered. He looks at Ling Tianwang blankly and blinks. Ling Tianwang was angry in his heart and lost his usual composure when he spoke. After a look at the general, Ling Tian said, "naturally, I want to go to the prison. I want to see what those people who are placed in the palace look like." The general''s pupils trembled for a moment, and he didn''t dare to stay where he was. He walked in front and carefully led the way for Ling Tianwang. But soon, Ling Tianwang had already surpassed him and strode forward. Looking at his back, the general was stunned for a moment, and rushed to catch up with him. The sound of armor colliding with each other was extremely harsh in the quiet environment. Ling Tianwang stops at the intersection, waiting for the general to come. "It''s urgent now. You don''t have to stick to the so-called class, just like you did on the battlefield before." The general just came to Ling Tianwang''s side, and before he could speak, he clearly heard the other side''s voice. Suddenly, the general''s heart trembled uncontrollably. He has been with Ling Tianwang for a long time, but if we say when he is the most happy, it must be when Ling Tianwang was still a general. He galloped along with his opponent on the battlefield. The flag flying in front of him may be a scenery that he will never forget in his life. His lips trembled. The general wanted to say something, but he found himself hoarse and choked. "Well, not in front of the road," Ling Tianwang had no idea of recalling the past. After waiting for a while, he could not help but hasten. The mood in my heart is still surging. Ling Tianwang''s words are like a ladle of cold water, which is splashed up abruptly, leaving only a few sparks in the fire, twinkling and twinkling, and the next second is completely dark. Chapter 576 It''s still a dark space. It''s still damp with a musty smell. Ling Tianwang''s nose stirred unconsciously, but his steps didn''t stop. "You come with me," the general said, and at the same time, he took the lead to bypass countless forks and go straight in. Ling Tianwang quietly follows behind, but his brain keeps turning. Today, Zhou ruo''an''s safety has eased his previous road, but the fear that once existed is not so easy to write off. If he didn''t think about his attitude in advance and want to get the answer, he must be hard to suppress his burst of anger, for this, Ling Tianwang is very sure. Because of the dim light, the general did not find the change of Ling Tianwang''s expression at this time, nor did he find that he was covered with cold. Pausing at the end of the cell, the general whispered, "this is where we watch them." Squinting, Ling Tianwang bypasses the standing railings and sets his eyes on the innermost shadow. "He''s the only one?" Ling Tianwang asked. The general shook his head, raised his hand to the side and explained, "it''s the same side, but this person seems to have a special position among them." Ling Tianwang nodded his head suddenly. His eyes turned around, and then slowly fell to the shadow before. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows. He saw two lights in the dark shadow, but he didn''t know if it was because of the current environment, there was no warmth in the light, on the contrary, it was a bit of gloomy. Silence for a while, Ling Tianwang slowly laugh out of the voice, the expression on the face is exaggerated, the voice of smile is also more and more big. General Leng for a moment, some inexplicable looking at Ling Tianwang, and follow his eyes to see the prison without any movement, the line of sight in between the rapid flow, but he really can''t guess why Ling Tianwang smile. The lips flapped twice, the fingers hanging on the side of the body pinched two points at the same time, and the general didn''t say anything. Ling Tianwang didn''t have any meaning to explain. After a long time, he restrained his exaggerated expression and action. "Take him out, and I''ll ask him," Ling Tianwang said, before his voice fell, he turned around cleanly, and his back became more and more distant and misty under the swaying light. The general raised his hand and touched his chin, shaking his head in confusion. Forget it, your Majesty''s actions naturally have his thoughts. Why should he think more. Under such circumstances, the general only regarded himself as a figure without thought, as if he could only carry out Ling Tianwang''s orders. The man was soon pressed to Ling Tianwang. Even in the bright light, he still looked gloomy. His whole face seemed to be buried in a layer of shadow, which was not very clear. Looking at his straight refused to kneel down, Ling Tianwang some ironic pulled the corner of the mouth. He just needs to wave his hand, and he doesn''t need to say anything more. Immediately someone will go to the man''s back and kick him heavily. Leg suddenly hit, even if the person has the heart to continue to insist, but there is no way to resist the body''s natural action. He couldn''t help but snort, and his upper body swayed forward. When the next second came back, he had already knelt heavily on the ground. Knee and ground contact, and a steady stream of cool air along the blood flow to his body, almost frozen his whole person. He shook his head heavily, and his messy hair danced in the air with his movements. It looked like snakes hiding in a dark corner. "In my place, rebellious will never get good treatment," Ling Tianwang looked at him and said with a smile. The man struggled to get up, but the gravity behind him forced him to bow his head. After struggling for a while, the man had to give up. But even so, he is still unconvinced, and his eyes have not changed from beginning to end. "You kill me," he said. "You''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you one day." He was in the camp of Ling Tianwang, and he spoke such a voice, which immediately caused a burst of public anger. The general looked at him angrily, turned around and pulled out the guard''s sword. His eyes were red and he roared and waved at the man. But before the shining silver blade really fell on the man''s neck, Ling Tianwang looked up at him carelessly and said, "be careful when you start. He''s still useful. It''s not the time to die." As Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, the sword move that the general had already waved changed in the air, and finally fell on the man''s shoulder blade, deeply clasped in the place where the bones met. Uncontrollable pain hum came from the man''s mouth, overcast the gravity from his shoulder blades, he fell on the ground, his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t recover for a long time."Your Majesty, it''s not a pity that this man should dare to say such a thing!" Throwing the bloody sword to the side, the general was a little unconvinced and complained, "what''s more, he is not the only spy we caught this time. We don''t need to keep his life!" Ling Tianwang gently waved his hand, without much explanation. "Of course I have my plan," he said softly. The general''s fingers tightened, and it took him a long time to answer. In the time after that, although the general was still indignant in his heart, he was just waiting for him and didn''t do anything more. Because of the sharp pain coming from his shoulder, the man was in a daze. Even the communication between Ling Tianwang and the general was not very clear. After a long time, he finally gradually adapted to the general pain of the burn, and his wandering mind slowly settled down. He turned around and looked at the general with some difficulty. The corner of his mouth was high and pulled up. It was as if the next second was about to crack, ferocious and weird. "you are really a good dog he keeps." He said word by word. "Your Majesty is a person I have decided to be loyal to for a long time. How can a shrewd person like you understand such feelings?" The general sneered and said the same mercilessly. In the barracks, swearing is also an essential ability. The general has long learned to ignore other people''s slanders. Naturally, he will not lose his sense of propriety because of his words. Chapter 577 "I''m a loyal man, of course!" Listening to the general''s reply, the man''s eyes clearly crossed a touch of disappointment, and retorted. "Song Ci?" The twilight gave him a deep look, and the general asked. Visible to the naked eye, the expression on the face trembled for a while. Although it quickly converged after perceiving it, it left traces in the eyes of the general and Ling Tianwang. "Don''t be bloody!" The man began to shout, "I just can''t stand Ling Tianwang." Ling Tianwang thought he could hear some wonderful refutation, but he didn''t think it was just a lie that even a child would not believe. The gap made Ling Tianwang shake his head, and the disappointment in his eyes could not be restrained. "The people selected by Song Ci are always like this," Ling Tianwang said with emotion. "It''s very disappointing." "More disappointing, isn''t it the guard around you?" The man''s eyes widened and his voice shrieked. To say that Ling Tianwang''s sentence was just a casual emotion, but he didn''t expect that the witness was really loyal to Song Ci. For a moment, he even forgot his previous disguise. Ling Tianwang and the general couldn''t help looking at each other. After being quiet for a while, they couldn''t help laughing. Their laughter can be described as very arrogant, did not take into account the feelings of that person''s heart. With the passage of time, the man''s breathing gradually shortens. His body was constantly shaking, and the blood in his shoulder was flowing down rapidly, which soon aroused a small pool of blood beside his leg. Because of the rapid loss of blood, the person was chilly, and the things in front of him began to turn upside down. He bit the tip of his tongue. Thinking about the chaos in the palace yesterday, the man raised his head and cried with a laugh, "if the people under your hand really have the ability, they won''t go wrong like yesterday. The arrow has come to you, but they haven''t responded yet. They still need to rely on a weak woman to save you. It''s ridiculous!" "It''s just a pity that the first person who is in the early stage is not good. It''s a waste to have such a good opportunity." "If I had been the one who shot yesterday, you would have gone to see the Lord of hell. How could you have such a chance to shake your prestige in front of me?" ¡­ He let out his emotions heartily. Even if he felt the change of Ling Tianwang''s mood, he didn''t mean to stop. Instead, his voice became more and more sharp. One step, two steps Ling Tianwang has already stood up from the original position, and slowly approaches the man. Looking at that person''s lips that constantly incite, and then looking at the real pity in each other''s eyes, Ling Tianwang''s face became more and more tense. After yesterday''s tension, the general''s heart could not help but emerge a little worried. His majesty is too concerned about Zhou ruo''an, and I don''t know if he can keep his mind temporarily after hearing this. At the same time, he was also very disgusted with the man who deliberately picked things in front of him. He just wanted that the sword would cut off his neck straight, and that would not happen. he didn''t know the general''s worry about himself, so ling Tianwang stood in the same place for a long time. Ling Tianwang''s face became tighter and tighter in the man''s shouting. When his mood reached the peak, under the general''s frightened eyes, Ling Tianwang''s expression changed from the previous tense and suddenly laughed. Hearing the sudden laughter in his ears, the general''s heart did not calm down, but became more and more nervous. He has been with Ling Tianwang for many years, and because of this, he thinks that he has already understood Ling Tianwang''s temperament thoroughly. Under such circumstances, if Ling Tianwang really gets angry, he will be relieved. I''m afraid that Ling Tianwang''s performance will make it difficult for him to be good this time The general thought of it in his heart and sighed. That person is still chattering, it may be aware of Ling Tianwang at this time abnormal, or perhaps nothing, just persistent in their own plan. "The arrow is mixed with poison. I don''t know what the person who blocked the arrow looks like now." "It''s said that she is a woman. She must have died at this time. Even if you save her affectionately, the weak woman may not be able to survive. It''s really pitiful to think about it." "Are you curious?" Ling Tianwang looked at him and asked abruptly. The man was talking freely. Unexpectedly, Ling Tianwang''s voice suddenly exploded in his ears. He was stunned for a moment, and soon dropped his eyelids and said, "I just regret that I was a little late." "But it doesn''t matter. There''s always a fish in the net. He''ll lurk around you like a bone maggot until you really die." When he speaks, Ling Tianwang''s deep eyes fall on him all the time. It seems that there are boundless waves, and it seems that it is calm and strange."You, go and get the arrow," Ling Tianwang said. Don''t know what Ling Tianwang want to do, the general also dare not at will to order things down, toes in situ rub rub rub, simply himself directly rushed out. Soon, the general came over with an arrow in his arms. Then he let go and let them crash to the ground. "Your Majesty?" The general asked in a slightly puzzled voice. Ling Tianwang didn''t return to him. He didn''t even look at him. He squatted down and concentrated on picking and choosing among the arrows. It took him a long time to pick out the most convenient one. He held the arrow, arm back and forth, left and right to shake a circle, this was satisfied with the nod. I don''t know why, looking at Ling Tianwang''s back, the man only felt that his body was a little cooler. He frowned tightly and tried to suppress the impulse to retreat in his heart. He pretended to glare at Ling Tianwang. "What are you doing? Do you finally know that as a man, you shouldn''t hide behind a woman? " When the man kept shouting, Ling Tianwang slowly turned around and approached him step by step. Finally, the man closed his mouth and looked at Ling Tianwang warily. "You''ll soon know what it''s like," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice. But no matter who, after listening to his words, he couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Something''s wrong, something''s about to happen, and they''re on the alert at the same time. But unfortunately, the man was already injured, and now he is controlled by others. Even if he is vigilant, there is no place to escape. Chapter 578 He can only look at Ling Tianwang with his eyes open, and then raise his hand cleanly. The tip of the arrow flickers with cold light, which seems to blind people in the light. That person subconsciously closed his eyes, along with the darkness came the sudden pain. He couldn''t help but snort. The whole person was shaking from side to side. It seemed that he was about to fall down. Ling Tianwang slowly released his hand and looked down at his masterpiece. The smile in his eyes was a little stronger. "Does it taste good?" He opened his mouth with a smile and asked, the ending slightly up, as if it was just a simple doubt. But for others, Ling Tianwang now seems to be a devil climbing out of Shura hell. Even the general is worried. The man was enveloped in pain, and he couldn''t hear what Ling Tianwang said, let alone reply. As the silence continued, Ling Tianwang''s face gradually sank down. He looked at the man without expression and said coldly, "if you don''t speak, you probably don''t know how to answer me. In that case, it''s better to feel more." After lingtianwang finished, he didn''t give the person the chance to react. He turned around, bent down and picked. Everything was the same as before. With the fall of one arrow after another, the man almost became a hedgehog. He lay on the ground feebly, his eyes turned white, and the blood color on his lips disappeared long ago. But for all this, Ling Tianwang just like nothing to see, still persistent asked, "how do you feel?" At this time, it is a great thing that the person can still keep breathing. How can he answer Ling Tianwang''s question. But his silence in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is silent resistance, let him involuntarily think of Zhou ruo''an''s pain. The blood color in the eyes is more and more clear, and the things in Ling Tianwang''s eyes are less and less, and the voice in his ear seems to be gradually away. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer arrows in the ground, Ling Tianwang frowned and said, "go outside and get some more." The general trembled for a moment, hesitated to stand in place, did not mean to turn out. He clenched his teeth, carefully looked at Ling Tianwang, and said, "Your Majesty." Ling Tianwang didn''t respond. This was the situation that the general had thought about, but it was also the situation that he didn''t want to see. With a sigh, the general added to his voice and exclaimed, "your majesty!" Ling Tianwang didn''t respond, and the general didn''t get discouraged. He just repeated the cry again and again, and the voice became louder and louder. Finally, Huang Tian does not bear the hard work. After not knowing how many repetitions, Ling Tianwang''s eyelids trembled and looked at him slowly. The moment he saw Ling Tianwang''s eyes, the general couldn''t help holding his breath. He didn''t even know how to evaluate Ling Tianwang''s eyes. It''s very cold, like the wind blowing in the winter when water drops into ice, and it''s very hot. It''s a growing and burning flame. It''s very calm. It''s like a day without half a cloud in autumn, but it''s also very ups and downs. It''s the sea shaking in the wind. Countless contradictions accumulate in his eyes, but somehow it shows a bit of calm. "What''s the matter?" Ling Tianwang asked in a hoarse voice, as if there were countless dry grains of sand rubbing at the same time. The general, a smart man, suddenly recovered from the previous shock. He dropped his head and said softly, "it''s too late. Why don''t you try him again tomorrow." Ling Tianwang looked at him deeply and didn''t speak. Because he lowered his head, the general could not see the change of Ling Tianwang''s expression at this time. He could only lift his heart and patiently feel the atmosphere beside him. "You want to let him go?" After a long time, Ling Tianwang asked. Ling Tianwang naturally shakes his head and denies it. At the same time, he secretly looks at Ling Tianwang''s look and calms down. "It''s just that if it''s too late today and you have to go to court tomorrow, he''s a mean man, and he''s really not qualified to occupy you for too long." Said the general. Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows, for such words is very noncommittal. Clearly feel next to the scope gradually become dignified, the general racked his brains thinking, finally, a light from his mind quickly across. "Now that Zhou ruo''an is injured, you still need to comfort her," the general said in a low voice. "Although she is strong, she will be happier if she sees you." Soon after the general''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang finally nodded gently. "PATA," is the sound that Ling Tianwang made when the arrow in his hand fell to the ground. Hearing this sound, the dying man unconsciously trembled. Ling Tian looked at him coldly, then went out without looking back. "Let''s have a good look at him. He can''t die until I find out everything."When Ling Tianwang''s figure was about to disappear completely, his voice came slowly. At this time, the general''s straight body was softened. He small mouth small mouth of vomit breath, raised a hand to touch own face, sure as expected touched a hand of wet. Some helplessly sighed, the general pressed his eyebrows, trying to calm down. "Go and call the doctor." "You go to beat the other people in custody, and focus on telling them the fate of this person. If someone can''t help saying something, just listen to it." "As for him..." The general hesitated for a moment, touched his opponent''s arm with his toe, then shook his head slightly, and said, "forget it, let him lie here, so as not to accidentally touch his wound, but to make people die faster." As the general''s orders fell, the atmosphere of confusion was swept away. The jailer and the guards perform their respective duties, and the chaotic space suddenly becomes regular. Only the constant stream of bloody things pollute people''s sight. The poor doctor struggled for a whole day to bandage Zhou ruo''an. Now he just fell asleep and was yelled by the people sent by the general. He was angry in his heart, but he could only press, carrying his own medicine box and being carried by others. Although he has experienced this kind of posture many times, every time, the doctor has to rest for a long time before he can relax. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and put a needle in his arm. Then he turned to the general and asked, "who is it?" Because of the doctor''s crisp action, the general retreated quietly, and then raised his hand to point to a pile of shadows nearby. "He, just live." The general said, "of course, it would be better to live to the moment when Song Ci died." Chapter 579 After hearing his boyfriend''s name and remembering the reason why he had been busy all day yesterday, Taiyi''s strictness is clear, similarly, because Zhou ruo''an can only lie in bed half dead now, and Taiyi''s sympathy for him as a doctor has disappeared, although it''s the kindness of the doctor, the doctor is just a human being, so it will be He had his own bias, and the communication on the way to escape was enough for Taiyi to lead Zhou ruo''an to be his confidant and disciple. "I know," nodded carelessly. The doctor went to check for a while, and then came back. "Don''t worry about it," the doctor said with a smile. "Although the injury on his body looks serious, it doesn''t really make him lose his life. You must have been a little bit restrained after all." The general was surprised by this conclusion. Hearing the doctor''s words, he quickly waved his hand and explained, "it''s not me." Too cure Leng for a while, eyebrows slightly wrinkle, eyes have a touch of surprise flash and pass. Ling Tianwang doesn''t look like such a tyrannical person, the doctor thought. Suddenly he raised his hand and touched him. He was still angry, and immediately understood Ling Tianwang''s idea. When Zhou ruo''an had an accident, Ling Tianwang was more angry than him. Think of here, and looked at the blood next to the piece, the doctor''s heart only left admiration. "Your Majesty deserves to be your majesty," the doctor said with emotion. "Even if his heart is angry, he still has a sense of propriety." For such an evaluation, the general who saw Ling Tianwang out of control did not dare to nod his head, but as a loyal minister, he would not say anything else at this time. Looking at the people next to him, at the command of the imperial doctor, he lifted the man who had passed out for a long time and passed in front of him. The general drooped his eyelids and told him again, "let him live." The doctor waved his hand casually, and didn''t pay attention to it. Not knowing that his image became more and more brilliant because of a series of misunderstandings, Ling Tianwang hurried back to Zhou ruo''an''s palace. Seeing Ling Tianwang coming in a hurry with a layer of moonlight, the eunuch''s eyes lit up and hurriedly welcomed him. "Your Majesty..." He cried. Ling Tian didn''t look at him, but left his robe for him. At the same time, he asked, "is Zhou ruo''an awake?" Looking at Ling Tianwang''s reaction, the eunuch''s eyelids moved. There was not much surprise in his heart. On the contrary, it was only so clear. His robe was handed over to the people nearby, and he said in a low voice, "I haven''t heard any sound coming from it. I think Zhou ruo''an is sleeping soundly now." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to stride in, Ling Tianwang suddenly stops. He lowers his head and sniffs on his body. His eyes can''t help crossing the disgust. "Prepare water," Ling Tianwang gave up his idea of going in directly, and turned to order. When Ling Tianwang was left with the cool water, his eyes were a little satisfied. He walked to the bed carefully and looked down at Zhou ruo''an, who was more fragrant. Zhou ruo''an''s sleeping face is very quiet, with a slightly pale face at this time, it looks very distressing. Ling Tianwang sighed and swept his fingers across each other''s soft cheek. He hesitated for a moment and turned to the soft couch next to him. Although Zhou ruo''an loves him, he does not love Zhou ruo''an. Lying in bed, Ling Tianwang didn''t feel sleepy. Too dim environment deprived him of vision, but it made his hearing and smell more acute than ever. Ling Tianwang can always clearly smell the unique smell of Zhou ruo''an, and can also hear the sound she makes when she accidentally shakes her fingers. All these firmly hook his mind, making him difficult to sleep. Time flies, and soon it''s the next morning. Zhou ruo''an opened his eyes vaguely, and saw Ling Tianwang sitting quietly beside him, writing hard in his hand. Can''t help laughing, Zhou ruo''an didn''t open his mouth to shout, instead, he just lay quietly beside him, his eyes couldn''t help sliding past Ling Tianwang. However, Ling Tianwang is not a dull person. Zhou ruo''an''s vision just stayed on him for a while, then he was acutely aware of it. Quickly put down the hand of the brush, Ling Tianwang turned around, slightly hastily close to Zhou ruo''an. "Awake? How are you doing? " Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry about my body. I know it''s just a small wound. I think I can walk back and forth in a few days." But it is obvious that Zhou ruo''an''s words did not play a consoling role, because Ling Tianwang''s face completely sank before her voice fell.He looked at Zhou ruo''an without expression and emphasized, "no way." "If you don''t wait for the scab on your body, I won''t allow you to make a big move in any case," Ling Tianwang said again. Seeing the firmness in each other''s eyes and the rapid spread of blood, Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment, and he had no choice but to compromise. "Always so overbearing," Zhou ruo''an turned his head and muttered in a low voice. Although Ling Tianwang is for her good, this too tough attitude is not what Zhou ruo''an wants to see. Ling Tianwang didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he could see that the cheerful atmosphere around him was slowly heavy. He raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He simply sat by the bed and wrapped Zhou ruo''an''s fingers in his palm. "If you want to play, you''ll have plenty of time after the injury is healed," Ling Tianwang said. "I see," Zhou ruo''an called in a long voice. Because of the two people''s familiarity, Zhou ruo''an has long been used to Ling Tianwang''s occasionally tough, and soon adjusted his mind. But Looking at Ling Tianwang''s dignified expression, Zhou ruo''an accidentally picked his eyebrows and subconsciously pressed down his mood. Now, she has a few good intentions to learn how to solve this situation. Little by little, only silence is spreading. Zhou ruo''an''s expectations gradually weakened, until finally disappeared completely. How can a person like him do anything else when he can''t even say a soft word about caring? Zhou ruo''an comforted himself in his heart, moved his finger and planned to pull it out. "When it''s all over, let''s go out together." Ling Tianwang said, the expression is still serious, but the gravity in his eyes has gradually dispersed. Chapter 580 He has made up his mind to treat Zhou ruo''an as the most important thing in his life for the last time. But for Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang''s self-analysis is very puzzling at this time. She even can''t understand what the other party wants to express. Some confused blinked, Zhou ruo''an tentatively asked, "what do you want to say?" Ling Tianwang''s eyes slightly stare big, some can''t believe looked at her one eye. This is Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. She always feels that Ling Tianwang''s eyes are mixed with grievances and disbelief. She looks like a little wretch. Poor girl? Zhou ruo''an''s thoughts stopped for a moment, and soon he couldn''t help laughing. The person in front of her is obviously a beautiful tiger. How can she treat him as a kitten. Because of this idea, Zhou ruo''an slowly sorted out his thoughts and tried to be calm. "I just don''t understand," Zhou said softly. "I just don''t know if you can help me." Sipping his lips, Ling Tianwang said, "let''s leave together, leave the palace, leave the capital, leave all the cages, I can accompany you to go sightseeing, to the streets, to any place you want to go." "At that time, no one would know the identity of us, there would be no inexplicable assassination, everything was very good." With Ling Tianwang''s narration, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are only longing. This is the story she did not dare to put forward in the past, but at this moment, Ling Tianwang took the initiative to say it. Zhou ruo''an knew that he should not easily trust each other, because it was obviously impossible to guarantee, but Zhou ruo''an''s heart never jumped faster than this moment. She even stubbornly broke away from Zhou ruo''an''s control, with unparalleled courage and faith, firmly rushed to the direction representing trust. Although the heart seems like a tornado, a mess, but Zhou ruo''an''s expression has not changed from beginning to end. This led to Ling Tianwang some do not understand Zhou ruo''an''s mind, the heart at the beginning of the firm slowly disappeared, on the contrary, a few minutes more uneasy. Does she really want to be alone with herself? Ling Tianwang asked himself in his heart. When Ling Tianwang was about to get entangled, he suddenly felt the movement of his fingertips. His eyelids trembled, and Ling Tianwang looked down. He clearly saw that Zhou ruo''an''s light pink directly and slowly climbed into his palm, saw that Zhou ruo''an slowly put his fingers into his fingers, and then slightly bent his fingers to make a ten finger pattern. "Although it sounds like a dream, I believe you," Zhou said with a smile. Ling Tianwang''s expression is a little moved, he can''t help but clench his fingers, want to grasp each other more firmly. "There will always be a day," Ling Tianwang said softly, "when our children grow up, we will leave everything to him..." Said, Ling Tianwang''s eyes can''t help but slowly drift away, in front of his eyes seems to have appeared in his imagination. But soon, the sharp pain in the palm of his hand woke him up from his fantasy. Blinked, Ling Tianwang looked down and asked in a confused low voice, "what are you doing?" At the same time, Zhou ruo''an still didn''t stop her action. She blushed and scratched each other''s palm solemnly with her fingertips, as if she would never stop. Facing Ling Tianwang''s innocent inquiry, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help staring at him fiercely. "What kind of mess did you just say?" Zhou ruo''an said in a thick voice, "we, nothing has happened between us. How can you think so far?" Facing Zhou ruo''an''s accusation, Ling Tianwang seems very calm. He lowered his head, slowly fixed each other''s fingers, and then put them on his chest. "It will happen sooner or later. You don''t have to be so shy," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Without waiting for his voice to fall, Zhou ruo''an felt that he was about to burn. What''s wrong with him! How could he say such a thing! As a person who has experienced modern education, she can''t even speak so confidently. Looking at the rosy clouds on Zhou ruo''an''s face, the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is even stronger. He deliberately lowered the corner of his mouth, looked at Zhou ruo''an with a sad face, and asked, "we have already had the name of husband and wife for a long time, although we have never had the reality of husband and wife, but this is just because the situation is still uncertain now..." Zhou ruo''an''s hand was controlled by him, so he could only try to cover his mouth with his other hand. But Zhou ruo''an has forgotten that she is not healthy now. She turns around fiercely, and the fresh wound on her chest suddenly oozes blood again.At the same time, the uncontrollable murmur came out from Zhou ruo''an''s lips and teeth. Even if he was shy, he was not so pale. Ling Tianwang just wanted to tease her, but never thought there would be such an accident. The seven foot man, the leader of the battlefield, was stunned in this moment. For a long time, he didn''t know how to deal with it. Zhou ruo''an hasn''t recovered from the blank caused by the pain, and he is still pumping out in a low voice. As if after a long time, and as if it was just a moment, Ling Tianwang closed his eyes tightly and suddenly opened them. He released the palm of Zhou ruo''an''s hand and carefully helped him lie down, while he swallowed his anger. He turned and walked out, as if he could see fire in his eyes, but it was not aimed at others, but at himself. Out of the palace, Ling Tianwang''s dizzy head was blown by the wind outside, and finally had a little sober. He slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, gritted his teeth and cried in a low voice, "call Taiyi!" After that, he didn''t know what other people''s reaction was, so he rushed in again without hesitation. Almost kneeling squatting on Zhou ruo''an''s bedside, Ling Tianwang''s trembling fingers tightly hold each other''s fingertips, constantly murmuring. "It''s my carelessness. If it wasn''t for me, why would you have suffered such a disaster?" ¡­ Because Ling Tianwang''s face was too ugly, the eunuch didn''t dare to think about it at all. He didn''t have time to tell others, so he just rushed out. Seeing the eunuch, the eunuch breathed out a long breath of turbid air. He didn''t even have time to open his mouth, so he ran back with the eunuch''s sleeve without hesitation. The doctor faltered for a while, and when he came back, he was already in the rush. Just look at the eunuch''s attitude, the eunuch has secretly mentioned the heart. What''s wrong with your majesty? Taiyi thought in his heart. Chapter 581 In any case, he never thought that Zhou ruo''an''s wound would open again. After all, Ling Tianwang didn''t hide his concern for Zhou ruo''an at all. In the Imperial Palace, nothing is more noteworthy than Ling Tianwang''s mind. They ran in the palace without saying a word, and they didn''t know how many people they scared along the way. At the same time, Zhou ruo''an also slowly recovered from the pain of Qingming. She still couldn''t help breathing in, and her expression was ferocious, but even so, she still tried to comfort Ling Tianwang, "don''t blame yourself, it''s just an accident, which none of us thought of," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. "What''s more, the wound on my body is not very serious, you don''t have to worry." But no matter what she said, Ling Tianwang didn''t have any reaction, as if she didn''t hear anything. At first, Zhou ruo''an thought that Ling Tianwang didn''t know how to face herself, but gradually, her eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. "Ling Tianwang?" Zhou ruo''an tried to shout. Unexpected but not unexpected, Ling Tianwang did not respond to her cry, even her eyelids did not tremble. Now, Zhou ruo''an can finally confirm the authenticity of his initial guess. "Ah," Zhou ruo''an sighed, looking at the person in front of him with complicated eyes. "All said I have nothing to do, how can you still blame yourself like this and even fall into your own thoughts," Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice, feeling unspeakable. The thought in his heart flashed away. Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes quickly, trying to brush away the blur in front of his eyes caused by the sweat on his eyelashes. "Ling Tianwang!" Zhou ruo''an added to his voice. Even if Ling Tianwang did not make any response, Zhou ruo''an still insisted on shouting. Until the doctor came in in a hurry. The situation in the house was beyond the first guess of Taiyi. He couldn''t help slipping through some confusion in his eyes and standing in the same place at a loss. "What''s the matter?" Taiyi asked unconsciously. Because his voice rang out, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes trembled for a moment, and then he looked up. "Here you are, come here! Come and have a look at Ling Tianwang Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help shouting in a hurry. At this time, she was very embarrassed, her face was covered with sweat, her face was very pale and ferocious because of pain, her lips were even dry, but her eyes were dark and bright, just like the black jade polished by countless top craftsmen. Because he was worried about Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an even forgot the continuous pain on his body and only urged the imperial doctor to treat Ling Tianwang. "Come here quickly!" See the doctor is still standing in the same place, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes can''t help but gradually gave birth to a touch of red, and once again began to shout. At this time, the doctor finally digested what he saw and heard. He raised his hand to press his eyebrow, and walked in step by step. With the close distance between the two, the rich bloody taste is more and more obvious, and also more and more pungent. Regardless of what to think, Taiyi quickened his pace and almost immediately stood beside Zhou ruo''an''s bed. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s chest spreading red, the doctor couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He wanted to bandage Zhou ruo''an immediately, but Ling Tianwang, who was in the way between them, was the biggest obstacle. Taiyi slowly stopped, some anxious mouth shouts, "Your Majesty?" When he shouts, Zhou ruo''an also looks forward to Ling Tianwang, hoping to see an unexpected expression on his face. However, she failed in the end. Zhou ruo''an''s breath suddenly relaxed, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of cloud. Compared with Zhou ruo''an, Taiyi is more acute. Only in the first call did not get an answer when they frowned, the heart had a little worry and speculation. He turned to Zhou ruo''an and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty Forced to bite the root of his teeth, Zhou ruo''an calmed himself down and quickly described what happened before. "His current state is a little abnormal," Zhou ruo''an stressed. "I''m a little worried." Knowing Zhou ruo''an''s mood at this time, the doctor sighed and comforted him, "you don''t have to worry. Your majesty should have been in a nightmare for a while, and it''s good to come back." Zhou ruo''an also knows this truth, but the worry in her heart does not change with her will, so she can only look at the doctor full of supplication. They looked at each other for a while, and the doctor finally bowed to her insistence. "You should bandage your wound first," the doctor stressed in a low voice.Zhou ruo''an nodded casually, and looked at him hastily. Now that the decision has been made, the doctor is no longer entangled. He sighs, shakes his head, and walks towards Ling Tianwang. He didn''t know when the silver needle he was carrying was pinched in the palm of his hand. At this time, it was reflecting a small light. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know when he held his breath until the doctor stepped back and began to breathe again. The effect of silver needle acupuncture is very good. Ling Tianwang blinked and soon recovered. The confusion in the eyes flashed by, and Ling Tianwang soon remembered what had happened before. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with red eyes, his fingers trembling constantly, and his mouth said softly, "I''ve asked someone to call a doctor, you don''t have to be afraid." "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded gently. The doctor coughed and said, "Your Majesty, Zhou ruo''an''s wound needs to be repainted. Now is not a good time to talk." Even in a panic, Ling Tianwang could clearly hear the disapproval and implicit condemnation in Taiyi''s words. But for each other''s emotions, Ling Tianwang didn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, he thought it was true. He thought wildly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stop. He could be said to be in a hurry to retreat to the side. "Bandage her," Ling Tianwang urged, and his eyes were not a little confused. The doctor nodded casually and said nothing more. Now the situation is urgent, and there is really no time for him to agree with Ling Tianwang. "I''ll do it for you again," said the doctor in a gentle voice. Zhou ruo''an reluctantly nodded with a smile. He was sweating, but he deliberately made a calm appearance. "Please," she said softly, then slowly turned to Ling Tianwang and said, "don''t worry." Chapter 582 Because of the previous accident, Zhou ruo''an did not dare to let Ling Tianwang stay by his side. He was always afraid that he would accidentally stimulate the other side. "You go out and wait," Zhou said softly. With the passage of time, the sweat on her forehead gathered more and more, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more reluctant. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her, and then he wanted to shake his head and refuse. The doctor took a look at him, sighed helplessly, and said, "now it''s urgent. Your majesty is waiting outside." Ling Tianwang trembled all over, fingers unconsciously clenched. He and the doctor looked at each other, with a bit of escape will move away, but see Zhou ruo''an eyes undisguised expectations, his body shaking more and more intense. "I''ll wait for you outside the door," Ling Tianwang said softly, squeezing a voice from his throat. Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, but he was caught by the doctor. "Forget the wound? Don''t move. If you have anything, just wait for me to wrap it up. " The doctor said coldly. I don''t know if it''s Ling Tianwang''s illusion. He always feels that the person he''s dealing with is not Zhou ruo''an, but he. With a bitter smile, Ling Tianwang didn''t think about it any more, and walked away with a big step. "I''ll wait for you outside the door," repeated words left in the air, with the uncontrollable sound of air extraction. Because of the successive lessons, the eunuch saw Ling Tianwang coming out, his eyes trembled, but he didn''t dare to meet him as before. Instead, he carefully accompanied him and tried to restrain all his voices. Today''s Ling Tianwang has long been unable to hear the voice of the outside world, just like a walking corpse, his eyes and heart are empty. From the beginning, if it wasn''t for saving him, Zhou ruo''an would never have anything wrong. Even now, without his deliberate teasing, Zhou ruo''an''s wound would not have cracked again and suffered from today''s torture Ling Tian Wang bit his teeth, and the hatred in his heart surged up. Most of the hatred fell on the spy, but also on himself. If he hadn''t forgotten Zhou ruo''an''s current physical condition, it would never have happened today! For this matter, Ling Tianwang was very determined. "If it wasn''t for me..." Ling Tian Wang murmurs in a low voice, his eyes are more and more gloomy. The little eunuch could not hear what he said. He could only guess in his heart and pray that it had nothing to do with him. While the imperial doctor bandaged Zhou ruo''an, Song Ci was also sleepy in bed. Zhou Ruoyan carefully guarded by his side, bent down and looked after each other carefully. Looking at Song Ci''s bearded face, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help feeling disgusted. She wants to be taken care of in the palace instead of pitifully taking care of others here every day! Because of this idea, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression became more and more ferocious, and the calm on his face was broken inch by inch, which was very ferocious. As soon as Song Ci opened his eyes, he saw Zhou Ruoyan''s face like a palette, and his expression immediately sank. "Go away!" Song Ci scolds coldly, and then raises his hand, trying to push Zhou Ruoyan''s eye-catching face away from his face. But as soon as his shoulders were tightened, there was a sharp, uncontrollable pain going up his arm, which only made him smart and clear. Zhou Ruoyan was startled by Song Ci''s sudden voice. Before she could make a thoughtful and gentle appearance, she heard the other party''s cry. Her expression changed. Those worries that had been planned for a long time could not be done anyway. She carefully guarded here for a day and a night, but finally got such a reprimand? Who in the heart can not agree! After biting his teeth, Zhou Ruoyan squeezed the handkerchief in his hand and stood beside Ling Tianwang without saying a word, coldly watching his expression change. Song Ci had no choice but to hold on until the pain slowly dissipated, and then he regained his mind again. After the pain of scanning, Song Ci also finally remembered what happened before, also guessed his present situation. Closed his eyes, Song Ci some difficult convergence of malicious heart, this just looked up to Zhou Ruoyan. "Why are you alone here? What about the others? Where did they all die? " Song Ci asked without expression. Surprised at Song Ci''s good tone at this time, Zhou Ruoyan widened his eyes in surprise, subconsciously looking for the mistakes in his eyes. She never believed that the bad things before Song Ci were just because she was sleeping for a while! Slowly spit out a bad breath, Zhou Ruoyan deep look at him, said, "they? Of course, they were arranged by me to other places. " After that, Song Ci frowned slightly and seemed to want to speak.Zhou Ruoyan''s heart did not know where to rush to a gas, manipulated her to make the usual but will not make the move. Zhou Ruoyan rushed to Song Ci''s side in three or two steps, then raised his hand and blocked each other''s mouth. When the skin of the palm touches the lips, what Zhou Ruoyan feels for the first time is not the temperature of each other, but the clear sound when they touch each other. "I don''t know what you want to say, and I don''t want to hear, but you''re not in good health now. Whatever you do, you have to delay." Zhou ruo''an stressed coldly. Even under the control of impulsive emotion, Zhou Ruoyan subconsciously covered up his real thoughts, making himself seem to be thinking wholeheartedly for Song Ci. In fact, even in this way, Song Ci had no way to accept. His eyes widened, his face black, his eyes sharper than ever. He wanted to harshly scold Zhou Ruoyan for letting go, but moved his lips, which reminded him of his current situation. Clenching his teeth, Song Ci raises his hand without saying a word. Even if the pain strikes again, he still insists. With Song Ci''s action, Zhou Ruoyan''s blood in his brain gradually dissipated, and people gradually calmed down. She looked at Song Ci a little, hurriedly took back her hand, at the same time quickly back, only took a pair of innocent eyes to look at him. "Somebody Song Ci shouts repeatedly, breathing heavily. Zhou Ruoyan had a big head, but he didn''t have the courage to repeat the previous thing again, so he had to explain it powerlessly. "I''m just worried about you, nothing else." Song Ci squints at her, his eyes are full of satire, not half trust. Chapter 583 Vaguely heard the sound of footsteps outside, Zhou Ruoyan is more anxious out of a cold sweat. As soon as her eyes turned, she saw Song Ci''s arm still in the air, and her eyes lit up immediately. Unconscious swallowing saliva, Zhou Ruoyan made a worried look, said, "you have injuries, don''t do so big action." Originally because of anger, Song Ci had forgotten the pain of his body, but now by Zhou Ruoyan''s mention, the needle like feeling swept over again. "Patta." It''s the sound of Song Ci''s soft and sour arms when he had to fall. Stuffy hum sound in Zhou Ruoyan''s ear, let her can''t help small amplitude of beating body. While Song Ci didn''t mean to open his mouth at this time, Zhou Ruoyan repeatedly said, "I just want you to rest at ease. You are the king of a country now. It''s not good if you leave traces on your arms." Sweat drops on the pillow towel, into the eyes, and mixed with tears. Song Ci was in a dilemma at this time, and he had no time to argue with Zhou Ruoyan at all, which made Zhou Ruoyan feel relieved quietly. She squeezed the handkerchief between her fingers and approached Ling Tianwang tentatively until she finally sat down. "Don''t you have anyone with you? Why did you fall so hard? " Zhou Ruoyan asked tentatively. Her question made Song Ci involuntarily think of the news he received, and his face sank. One after another failure constantly stimulated him, had already made him become a narrow-minded, sensitive person. Because of this, hearing Zhou Ruoyan''s inquiry, Song Ci''s first thought was not moved, but doubted. "Why do you ask that? What do you know? You laugh at me behind my back, don''t you? " Facing a series of rhetorical questions from Song Ci, Zhou Ruoyan blinked blankly. "What do you mean?" After a long time, Zhou Ruoyan asked in a daze. Song Ci didn''t answer. He just carefully observed his expression at this time. He was sure that there was no camouflage. Then he slowly vomited out a bad breath, and then slowly closed his eyes. He did not want to answer his emotions incisively and vividly, no matter how Zhou Ruoyan asked. After several attempts, Zhou Ruoyan had to give up. And Song Ci''s love during this period of time made her indulgent temperament get back a little bit. She was silent for a while, and some of her handkerchief was thrown fiercely. "You''re good. I''ll see you in the afternoon." Zhou Ruoyan said. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know. Soon after she left, Song Ci slowly opened his eyes and looked at the direction he left without blinking. "Somebody." Song Ci called softly. Almost at the moment when his voice fell, a dark shadow appeared beside his bed. The other side half knelt on the ground, hung his head, silent waiting for his boyfriend''s orders. "Let people follow Zhou Ruoyan well," Song Ci said, "I want to know who she talked with and who she met during this period." When the shadow left, Song Ci was silent for a while, raised his voice and cried, "come on!" The eunuch came from the door in a hurry and knelt carefully beside Song Ci. "Sire," he cried, even with his head bowed, there was no perfunctory expression on his face. Song Ci didn''t look at him, but coldly ordered, "you, seal up Zhou Ruoyan''s palace and don''t allow anyone in and out." Eunuch Leng for a while, subconsciously want to look up to Song Ci. You know, Zhou Ruoyan is the most favored master in the Palace during this period. Why does his majesty suddenly dislike him. After waiting for a long time, the eunuch didn''t hear anything. Song Ci''s face sank slowly. "Why don''t you move? What''s in your mind? " He asked slowly, but the eunuch could be called gentle from him. He quickly returned to the eunuch, kowtowed and quickly turned away. The eunuch comforted himself that he didn''t want to admit that he was frightened by Song Ci''s attitude. When everyone left, Song Ci looked at his arm and stretched out his leg. He could not help but scold. Ling Tianwang and he really offended, Song Ci thought in his heart, otherwise, how could he be so clever, at the moment of hearing his news, how could he be so clever, just walking on the high stairs, even the people next to him did not react and rolled down. As long as he thought that he had lost such a big face in front of the public, Song Ci couldn''t help being angry. He just didn''t want to tear Ling Tianwang to pieces. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know what Song Ci told her. When she found that she couldn''t get out of the palace, she was flustered and then angry.Stride meteor to those guards in front of the soldiers, Zhou Ruoyan straightened his chest, sonorous and powerful mouth to ask. "Who sent you? Do you know who I am? How can you dare to be arrogant in front of my palace gate? " But no matter what she asked and what she did, the soldiers were like puppets, without any verbal action. Zhou Ruoyan said frankly that his throat was smoking and his eyes were red. He could only see the cold faces of those people. Anger suddenly rushed to the head, Zhou Ruoyan from childhood to develop the arrogance, unknowingly came out. "I am your favorite concubine! I grew up with him! I see who dares to stop me today! " With that, Zhou Ruoyan had already made a collision posture, with his toes pushing hard, and his two slender legs swinging rapidly. She thought that she could go out while those people dodged, but the result was that her head hit the soldiers'' chest heavily, which made her dizzy. "Don''t embarrass us," the officer said with a wink. He told the people beside him to pull Zhou Ruoyan away. At the same time, he said, "this is your Majesty''s speech. We really dare not disobey it." Zhou Ruoyan is still rubbing his forehead with bared teeth. Unexpectedly, he heard such an explosive news. She stares a pair of eyes into a copper bell, round eyes constantly turning. "Song Ci ordered it himself?" Zhou Ruoyan asked in a sharp voice, his eyes full of panic. The man nodded in embarrassment and stressed again, "so don''t embarrass us. We really have no way." Zhou Ruoyan looked at the person in front of him, and listened to his words, but for a long time, he couldn''t react. How can Song Ci confine her here? Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart, and asked so at the same time. Chapter 584 When it comes to Song Ci, those officers and soldiers naturally dare not answer, but stand more straight with a bitter smile. At the same time, they keep vigilant and carefully observe Zhou Ruoyan''s movements. In this palace, only the king of a country is the only master, which is the consensus of all people. I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Ruoyan blinked slowly and finally recovered. "How could it be? I said to him that I would go to see him in the afternoon. How could he let me be locked up?" Zhou Ruoyan kept mumbling to himself, but his panic couldn''t be restrained. With that, she wanted to use the previous moves again, but she was stopped by the people around her before she did something. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t want to be controlled by them. He kept shaking around and dancing like a madman. On the other hand, because of the previous experience, Taiyi easily bandaged Zhou ruo''an''s chest wound. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered, "don''t let it stretch these days, or I''m afraid it''s in some trouble." Zhou ruo''an naturally valued the pain in his own body. Listening to the doctor''s orders, Zhou ruo''an nodded and looked at him with trust in his eyes. "Don''t worry," Zhou said. "Well, there''s no difference between what we need to pay attention to and what we did before. I won''t talk about it this time." With that, Taiyi had quickly packed up what he needed to carry and turned to walk out. "Your Majesty must have been in a hurry, so I won''t stay here any longer," said the doctor. Zhou ruo''an is a little shy, which does not refute anything. "This time, I''m afraid it scared him," Zhou ruo''an muttered softly. After hesitation, she reached out and rubbed her cheek, trying hard to make her ruddy. It was only after a busy moment that Zhou ruo''an remembered that there was no bronze mirror beside him when he was going to stop. Quiet for a while, Zhou ruo''an sighed, once again began his own action, only the whole face are rubbing the heat, just slowly stop. When she tried to disguise herself, the doctor was stopped by Ling Tianwang. "How is Zhou ruo''an''s body?" Ling Tianwang asked, his fingers curled unconsciously, which was his nervous action. With a smile, the doctor said softly, "don''t worry, your majesty. As long as the wound doesn''t open again these days, it will be fine soon." The wound won''t stretch again These words sounded like a wake-up call in his ears, which made him blush and feel ashamed. If not for his ignorance, why should Zhou ruo''an suffer such an injury. Thinking, Ling Tianwang''s expression gradually becomes gloomy, and the only fresh air also gradually disappears. The doctor was acutely aware of Ling Tianwang''s emotional changes. He frowned tightly and looked up carefully. He thought that Ling Tianwang''s initial absence was due to his worry about Zhou ruo''an, but now it seems that he is not. "Your Majesty," cried the doctor in a more accentuated voice, "may you hear me?" Ling Tianwang only felt that there was a faint sound coming from his ear, like flying insects constantly flapping their wings back and forth in his ear. "Get out of here!" He shook his hand hard, gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to scold. Taiyi''s quick eyes and quick hands to the side to hide, this just avoided Ling Tianwang''s attack. Raised the hand to clap to clap oneself Bang Bang disorderly beat of heart, too cure some helpless sigh. Is love really so powerful? So fierce that Ling Tianwang lost his usual sense of propriety, and learned to panic? He didn''t experience the word "love", so he couldn''t understand it. Can''t help but turn to look at Zhou ruo''an''s position, and then turn to look at Ling Tianwang. The doctor shakes his head and takes a step forward. Silver flash, just fell on the arm of Ling Tianwang. No more to do, the doctor returned to the previous position, quietly waiting for Ling Tianwang to wake up. Blinked, Ling Tianwang slowly recovered. Without waiting for Ling Tianwang to say something, the doctor could not help saying, "Your Majesty is in a bad state now. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be problems." Ling Tianwang didn''t agree with Taiyi''s words. He waved his hand and saw the silver needle on his arm. Ling Tianwang reached out his hand without hesitation and pulled out the silver needle. At the same time, he said, "I have nothing to do, and you should not talk in front of Zhou ruo''an." After that, without waiting for the doctor''s reaction, Ling Tianwang walked over him. Holding the silver needle that Ling Tianwang had just handed over, the doctor sighed a long time and walked forward tired. I just hope Ling Tianwang can adjust his mood well, otherwise, something really big will happen! The doctor prayed silently in his heart. At the moment when he was about to pass the threshold, Ling Tianwang had already stepped forward, but he slowly took it back.He raised his hand to tidy his clothes. After a long time, he turned to the eunuch waiting beside him and asked, "do I look better now?" The eunuch was trembling and nodded without looking. "Your Majesty is brilliant and extraordinary..." Before his good words were finished, Ling Tianwang went in without hesitation. "Reward!" Only Ling Tianwang''s steady voice rang out, which made the eunuch feel happy. He closed the door behind him, blocking the sound coming from behind. Looking at Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tian looks forward to the exact goal. After hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhou ruo''an had already looked up at the past, with curved eyebrows and eyes, as before. But I don''t know why, in the last step between the two, Ling Tianwang stopped. His toes are constantly rubbing on the ground, and his body is unconsciously taut. The traces of tension can be clearly seen everywhere. Zhou ruo''an was helpless in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t see anything. "Why are you still standing there?" Zhou ruo''an asked with a smile, "come here soon." Ling Tianwang pulled out a smile and asked in a difficult voice. "How are you now?" He asked. Zhou ruo''an gave him a disgruntled look and said, "I look ruddy now. What''s wrong with me?" Because Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang subconsciously looked at each other seriously, and soon found the ruddy face in each other''s mouth. "What kind of ruddy complexion is it? It''s just the redness left by rubbing hands!" Ling Tianwang wants to refute each other in this way, but seeing the vague expectation and caution in each other''s eyes, he can''t say anything. Zhou ruo''an is comforting him in her own way. Ling Tianwang knows this clearly. Because of this, his guilt is stronger. Fingers beat twice, Ling Tianwang''s voice sounded slowly. "Yes, you must look like someone who can live a long life." He said. Chapter 585 The seemingly understated sentence contains not only Zhou ruo''an''s vision for the future, but also his deepest worries. Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile and sat quietly beside him, saying nothing more. Whether Zhou ruo''an closed or opened her eyes, she could clearly feel Ling Tianwang''s eyes all the time. But compared with the previous simple possessiveness, she is acutely aware of the deep fear hidden in the other person''s eyes. This is not right, Zhou ruo''an in mind alert, the expression on the face has no change, she subconsciously chose to hide. When the doctor came again, he had to ask carefully. Zhou ruo''an made up his mind silently. Her eyes turned for a while, and the emotion hidden in her eyes soon disappeared. As if suddenly remembered, Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and asked with a smile, "it''s late now. Why are you still here?" Gently shaking his head, Ling Tianwang naturally opened his mouth and said, "I don''t trust you, so I let others tell me to go down and strike today." Strike the court? Zhou ruo''an chewed the word and frowned slowly. She can accept the other party''s excessive care for herself because she is worried about Ling Tianwang''s emotion. But that doesn''t mean she can accept being a drag on others. "I don''t agree," Zhou ruo''an stressed coldly. "Now that the country has just been established, people still have doubts in their hearts. I don''t agree with you to strike at this juncture." Her emotion is a little excited, and her words also cut off the possibility of Ling Tianwang''s cheating at the first time. They looked at each other. Ling Tianwang closed his eyes and suddenly stood up. He turned around and turned his back to Zhou ruo''an. He walked back and forth like an ordinary trapped animal, and there seemed to be a low voice shouting in his throat. All this happened in an instant, before Zhou ruo''an could react. Her toes beat unconsciously and her face changed slightly. "Ling Tianwang!" Dare not think more, Zhou ruo''an gritted his teeth and cried, "stop! Don''t think about it One should not, then repeatedly shouting, until Ling Tianwang stopped his rigid, as if set good action. "Hoo," Zhou ruo''an secretly breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that he didn''t know when five more curved crescent marks appeared in his palm. Although there was no broken skin, there were clear dark purple congestion marks. She quietly turned her palm down and quickly relaxed her body. "Ling Tianwang," until she felt that she had no flaws, she was quietly relieved. Then she looked up and looked at Ling Tianwang''s back with a serious face. After Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang''s first reaction was not to look back, but to tremble violently. This is 10000 times worse than all the results Zhou ruo''an thought! Zhou ruo''an constantly comforted himself by biting his dry lip. After a long time, he finally managed to calm down. "Ling Tianwang," Zhou ruo''an''s voice is still calm and gentle, just like from beginning to end, Ling Tianwang did not have any radical reaction, "Why are you still standing there? I don''t want to see your back With the excessive tension of Ling Tianwang, there are many blue marks on his face, which occupy most of the area of his face, like the tattoo of sin on the prisoner who is locked in a cage. Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s cry, Ling Tianwang had some difficulty in hooking his lips, but his legs seemed to be nailed to the floor, without any turning action. "You have a good rest first," Ling Tianwang said. "I''ll go out and have a look." While speaking, Ling Tianwang has tried his best to move his legs, trying to make his posture look normal. But in Zhou ruo''an''s view, Ling Tianwang''s posture at this time can not be more rigid. She even thinks that robots discovered by modern technology walk more smoothly than Ling Tianwang at this time. She gnawed her lips harder and harder. The dead skin, which was hard and raised a corner, was forced to be pulled down, leaving a slightly deeper trace on the pale lip, as well as faint spots with blood. With such stinging pain, Zhou ruo''an slowly suppressed the excessive panic in his heart, so that he was still in a state of thinking. Slowly exhale, Zhou ruo''an turned to look at Ling Tianwang, only to find that after she thought about a lot of things in her heart, he just walked less than half a meter. In the face of such a situation, Zhou ruo''an had a moment of silence. He didn''t know why he mixed some funny in the heavy atmosphere. It is precisely because of this, Zhou ruo''an was ready to scream also subconsciously become flat down. "Ling Heaven She cried. Ling Tianwang''s feet shook twice in the air, and then slowly fell to the ground.He did not continue to walk forward, but also stubbornly adhere to the decision not to turn around. "You''re healing. I''m just going out for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Ling Tianwang stressed softly. It has been seen that his state is absolutely abnormal at this time. How could Zhou ruo''an give up and let him go at this time. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly turned around, and the unconscious stress in Ling Tianwang''s words was silently recorded in her heart. With a light cough, Zhou ruo''an''s voice weakened when he spoke again. She spoke slowly, her voice trembled without concealment, and her fear was expressed incisively and vividly by the ending. "Will you stay here with me? I, I''m a little scared. " Zhou ruo''an said. In this case, Ling Tianwang only felt that he was divided into two parts by the unknown existence in the air. Half want to also don''t want to go back, the other half clearly know Zhou ruo''an will never be so fragile. The confusion of his thoughts also led to the loss of harmony in his movements. He was still standing, but half of his body turned back. His eyes flashed away on Ling Tianwang''s fingers. Zhou ruo''an''s spirit was aroused and he said again, "if you don''t stay here, I''ll break the wound again by accident." For Ling Tianwang at this time, Zhou ruo''an''s wound is the scale he can''t lift! Even Zhou ruo''an himself is the same! The last stubborn insistence disintegrated in an instant. Ling Tianwang turned around and ran towards Zhou ruo''an in a hurry and disorder, which only made people feel very hasty. Chapter 586 Maybe others will feel a little funny when they look at Ling Tianwang''s embarrassment, but Zhou ruo''an is only full of heartache. Since they met each other, she has seen every aspect of Ling Tianwang, but no matter which side, Ling Tianwang is always calm, not as helpless as today. Even, he had such performance only because she mentioned the possibility that the wound would crack. Ling Tianwang did a good check for Zhou ruo''an without saying a word. He didn''t find that the wound was cracked, so he was quietly relieved. He took a step back and sat down in his original position. Aware of Zhou ruo''an''s gaze, Ling Tianwang gave a difficult smile, raised his hand to touch her hair, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry. I''m here to accompany you. I won''t go anywhere." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes became hot, and his tears burst out involuntarily. She began to regret that she chose this one out of thousands of reasons to leave him. Did she know at the beginning that Ling Tianwang would be so nervous? Zhou ruo''an asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer. Maybe, or maybe not. Who knows. Low sneer, but Zhou ruo''an is not aimed at Ling Tianwang, just herself. Palm on the back of each other''s hands, thumbs again and again of the rub, she tried to use their own temperature warm Ling Tianwang. It''s like artificially making a blush on his face. Ling Tianwang''s hand turned red quickly, which set off the purple blood vessels. "I''m sorry," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, slow and almost word for word, "I shouldn''t threaten you with my own wound." "If going out makes you feel more comfortable, go out for a while." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s own eyebrows and the voice that she tried to let go, Ling Tianwang was silent for a while and reluctantly picked up his spirit. "No, I''m here with you." Ling Tianwang said softly, "after all, you are the most important person to me." Just listen to the sweet words in the ear, Zhou ruo''an''s guilt is more and more heavy. Presumably, if it were not for her, Ling Tianwang would not be so tired. Acutely aware of Zhou ruo''an''s emotional changes, Ling Tianwang felt helpless. He pinched Zhou ruo''an''s finger in his palm with one backhand, and pinched the root of his nose with the other hand. The corners of his eyes were elongated, revealing the bright red blood in his eyes. Ling Tianwang slowly pulled up the corner of his mouth, pretended to be relaxed and asked, "I insist on not holding a court meeting. Now I can only ask you to accept me, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be wandering outside." Zhou ruo''an''s tears were about to fall, but when he heard his words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help hooking up, and finally he cried and laughed. Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything more. He looked at Zhou ruo''an tenderly and fondly. His fingertips did not know when to pick up a soft handkerchief. At this time, he was patiently wiping the tears of Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Maybe it''s because Zhou ruo''an rarely shows his weakness. Ling Tianwang''s situation at this time seems much better than before, and his eyes are full of energy. Perhaps the injured people are always vulnerable, Zhou ruo''an cried for a long time just barely pressed down his tears. She sucked her nose hard, pretended to look at Ling Tianwang brutally, and said emphatically, "I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart, but my wound has nothing to do with you! Do you hear me? It has nothing to do with you! " "I saved you out of my own will! It''s my choice! Even if I died there, it was the result I wanted! " "What''s more, I''m living a good life now. I just need to take care of my wounds to be alive, so you don''t have to blame yourself for everything! It''s really not necessary at all Zhou ruo''an emphasized loudly that there was a choking in his voice. Ling Tianwang''s eyelids constantly tremble, eyes twinkle, and finally smile and shake his head, voice hoarse mouth denied. "How can it be the same," Ling Tianwang said. In fact, he tried his best to suppress the business, but he still trembled a little. "You lie there without knowing anything. I want to go with you. Later, I know that you are poisoned, and my heart is hanging in the air." "It''s not easy to save your life, but because of my negligence, because of my intention, your wound broke again, and all the blood is satire for me." "They are accusing me, accusing me of weakness, accusing me of being at a loss when you are injured." Ling Tianwang didn''t expect to say so much at the beginning, but later he felt that although he had said so much, he might as well take this opportunity to analyze his heart. After Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, Zhou ruo''an had no response for a long time. Here silent atmosphere layer upon layer of pressure, let her gradually some breathless.Zhou ruo''an has never thought that Ling Tianwang''s heart is such an idea. In her opinion, everything is her choice. They looked at each other. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t say anything, Ling Tianwang seemed to have seen through all of her. I saw him smile, but I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. Ling Tianwang''s smile is full of bitterness. "Some don''t understand why I have such a big reaction?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. Gently nodded, Zhou ruo''an lowered his voice and asked, "I just want you to survive, isn''t that right?" Knowing that Zhou ruo''an''s words are from his heart, Ling Tianwang has no choice but to smile bitterly because of this. "If you want me to survive, I don''t think so," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "If you really don''t understand why I have such a big reaction, it''s better to exchange the positions of you and me." "If I lost my life to save you, how would you react?" "If I was so poisonous that I could hardly save you, what would your reaction be?" "If I was seriously injured in order to save you, and I managed to save you, but my wound broke again because of your temporary fault, how would you feel in your heart?" Without giving Zhou ruo''an any chance to think, Ling Tianwang pushed Zhou ruo''an''s heart higher with every inquiry. If the reality is like this, what kind of choice will she have? The woman asked herself in her heart. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 587 What kind of choice would she have? Zhou ruo''an seriously told the answer to this question in her heart, but even though she frowned and clenched her teeth, she could not say against her heart that she could do better than Ling Tianwang. Because carrying another person''s life, this fact is too heavy, heavy to heart people will not feel any relaxed. Because of this, recalling his previous thoughts, Zhou ruo''an only felt red in the face, and he just wanted to bury himself in the quilt and avoid Ling Tianwang''s sight. At this moment, Zhou ruo''an really can''t understand why she could think so clearly. Clearly, her so-called dedication just moved her. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Zhou ruo''an crying a face, some uncomfortable looking at Ling Tianwang, whispered, "I think it''s too easy, sorry." She apologized again, but the mood was very different. He waved his hand, and Ling Tianwang''s tone was still very spoiled. "Why do you say that? You and I should have been very close to each other," Ling Tianwang said softly. Looking at each other''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an found that Ling Tianwang didn''t have any dissatisfaction with him from beginning to end, even when she was stubborn and self righteous. Uncontrollably, Zhou ruo''an dropped his head deeply. He was very uncomfortable, but he knew that he was weak and continued to tangle with this topic. Ling Tianwang was the first one who disagreed. Just after understanding Ling Tianwang''s mood, let Zhou ruo''an so easily ignore this matter, she really can''t do it. Feel Zhou ruo''an fingers micro invisible button move, Ling Tianwang some helpless sigh. Recalling the people who were locked up in prison, Ling Tianwang said, "although most of the spies have been caught in prison, there are still some fish who can''t escape. Since you have saved me and disrupted their plans, they must have a deep hatred for you." "Although I want to be with you all the time, there are other things to do. I have ordered people to protect you, but if there is any accident, you must live well." As soon as Ling Tianwang''s voice fell, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He felt that his advice was like a joke, but he could only say so. Once again, Ling Tianwang felt the pressure brought by his power and felt the imbalance between responsibility and love. Uncontrollable, his mind once again emerged from the previous scene, only he and Zhou ruo''an two people accompanied. Looking up at Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an nodded and promised in a low voice, "don''t worry. Anyway, I will live to see you." Because of the previous words, Zhou ruo''an now values his life more than ever before. It''s not only her life, but also the invisible mountain in Ling Tianwang''s heart. She can''t let herself become the obstacle of Ling Tianwang. Zhou ruo''an clenched her fingers and stressed in her heart word by word. Although he had slept all night yesterday, the massive blood loss still made Zhou ruo''an tired. She tried to stare big eyes, but the effect is very few. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang''s eyelashes trembled, and finally turned his eyes on Zhou ruo''an''s face to other places. "Have a good rest." Across the quilt, she patted Zhou ruo''an''s waist and said in a low voice like coaxing a child, "I''ll go out for a while and come back soon." Zhou ruo''an was clever when she went to bed, let alone under her conscious repeated emphasis. Out of the door, Ling Tianwang stood in the same place for a long time, then stamped his numb feet and went out. Although he didn''t deliberately tell them that they were guards outside, they all spontaneously stood up a little more straight. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll let the thieves get in. If Zhou ruo''an had made any mistakes, they would have no life! This is a common understanding of all people. In the dark and damp prison, Ling Tianwang in bright yellow is like a bright flame, which is the center of everyone''s eyes. But this fire has been cold a face, the body does not have half of the warmth, not to say, even colder than the ice. The cold wind brought by Ling Tianwang wakes up. The person who is locked up carefully shrinks back and only takes a pair of eyes to follow Ling Tianwang secretly. This time when Ling Tianwang arrived, the general was busy with other things outside, so the jailer had to face Ling Tianwang. His legs are constantly shaking, solid kneeling on the ground, not half of the reluctant. "I don''t know your Majesty''s sudden arrival..." He wanted to plead for his failure to meet him. Before he finished, Ling Tianwang interrupted him without hesitation. "I don''t care about these, you don''t have to say these meaningless words," Ling Tianwang said.The jailer was silent for a moment, and his heart became more and more uneasy. "What happened to the people who were interrogated before?" Ling Tianwang lazily sat down on the chair next to him and asked. He remembered that he had lost his mind before and made the man miserable. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive now. Hearing this, the jailer quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but his admiration for the general was even stronger. "The doctor has made a good diagnosis for him. Although he is half dead now and can only lie in prison, he should still be able to live for a long time," the jailer replied. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang can''t help but think of Zhou ruo''an, who is also lying down. He can''t help but braves coldness and murderous spirit in his heart. It''s this man, it''s this man who organized everything. It''s him who made Zhou ruo''an dying Confused thoughts flashed in my mind, interwoven layer by layer, and became a big net that was hard to open, and slowly tightened, making it difficult for his reason to survive. The jailer didn''t know what Ling Tianwang was thinking, but he could clearly see the change in his eyes. That scarlet! The jailer knew instinctively that Ling Tianwang should not be allowed to let go now. Biting his teeth, he summoned up courage and cried out, "your majesty!" After repeated several times, Ling Tianwang still has no response, which makes his eyes can not help but emerge a little despair. Let Ling Tianwang develop freely? Of course not! The jailer tried to recall the sporadic information he heard about Ling Tianwang, and quickly analyzed it in his heart. Zhou ruo''an! Not knowing whether his guess was right or wrong, the jailer closed his eyes and exhausted his whole strength, shouting, "Your Majesty, Zhou ruo''an is looking for you!" Chapter 588 The familiar name explodes in the ear, like a bolt from the blue, which shakes Ling Tianwang''s thoughts into chaos. The dark color in his eyes slowly dispersed, leaving only sharp light at last. The jailer secretly observed Ling Tianwang, his eyes flashing, but he was not sure what kind of state he was in now. After a long hesitation, he whispered, "Your Majesty?" His voice could hardly compare with the vibration of the wings of the flying insects. Of course, Ling Tianwang didn''t give him any eyes, and his expression didn''t change much. The jailer''s heart sank, and he just wanted to plunge his head into the water light left in the shadow beside him. Even then, he was more comfortable than facing the complicated shape at this time! Not knowing what the jailer thought, Ling Tianwang bent his fingers, put his knuckles against his eyebrows and pressed them hard, trying to suppress the tumbling muscles in his mind. But it''s like a dragon hiding in the mountains and rivers. Its muscles and veins keep dodging Ling Tianwang''s actions, but it''s confusing Ling Tianwang. "Ah When the jailer was worried and full of speculation about what Ling Tianwang would do next, Ling Tianwang suddenly raised his head and roared in pain. The jailer was so frightened that his legs and feet twitched and he almost turned over. "Sir Next He cried silently, every movement seemed to be against heaven and earth. He knelt tremblingly again, his head drooping very deep, the tip of his nose can almost stick to the clothes on his chest, smelling the moisture only in the dark and dirty environment. Your majesty, what''s the matter? I don''t know if the people he sent out to invite the general can come back? Will he be killed by his mad majesty With the passage of time, listen to the direction of Ling Tianwang''s continuous sound and fragmented roar, that person''s heart is more and more tense. All kinds of thoughts and conjectures quickly slip through his mind, which will stir his restless mind more and more disorderly. Don''t know someone has been scared to this degree, Ling Tianwang fingers twitch, but still insist on pressing in the eyebrow. He may be fighting with himself, or simply regard it as the enemy he hates deeply in his heart. After listening to the message, the general rushed back without thinking about it. He imagined many possibilities on the way, but he never thought that the chaos was so severe. It was he who misunderstood the messenger, the general thought in his heart. He felt guilty, but now, it''s not the time for him to relax! "Your majesty He didn''t get close at once. He just bit his teeth heavily and tried to shout. At the same time, he stood against the prison guards do not agree with the eyes, slowly close to each other. Ling Tianwang had already recovered his mind, so he didn''t respond to the general''s cry. However, because of the pain in his mind, Ling Tianwang didn''t respond to it. The general quietly breathed a sigh of relief and approached Ling Tianwang faster. "Your Majesty, I have offended you," the general said softly. Then he raised his hand and grasped Ling Tianwang''s shaking arm under the jailer''s surprised eyes. "Let go!" Ling Tianwang wants to calm down, but the pain in his head doesn''t allow him to calm down. His face is ferocious and he shouts. The general and he look at each other, the expression is very embarrassed, but the action on the hand has no meaning to release. Not only that, he turned around and said, "call the doctor over." The jailer had been afraid to stay here for a long time. Now when he heard this, he rushed out like a gust of wind. Not knowing what happened in the prison, Zhou ruo''an woke up vaguely, groped for a while with his fingers, and then quickly opened his eyes. Her eyes were sharp, and her eyes around her were extremely alert. Eyes quickly around a circle, Zhou ruo''an slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, lift up the heart slowly put down. "It turned out to be just a dream," Zhou ruo''an said with a bitter smile. He raised his hand to press his eyes and murmured in a low voice. Gently shook his head, Zhou ruo''an raised his voice and called, "come on." Almost at the moment when her voice fell, someone immediately opened the door and rushed in. Zhou ruo''an was amazed by her quick action. "You''re a good hand," she said with emotion. That person can have such a fast speed just because he loves his life. In the face of Zhou ruo''an''s praise, he gave a wry smile and didn''t dare to take it seriously at all. "What can I do for you?" He asked in a low voice, a little trembling voice clearly showed his fear at this time. Half squinting at him, Zhou ruo''an suppressed his initial question, but asked curiously, "Why are you so afraid?" Why are you so scared? Naturally, he was threatened by Ling Tianwang!Of course, as the lowest ranking person in the palace, he did not dare to say so directly. The man lowered his head, hid his expression and eyes tightly, and said, "I''m just afraid that I''m clumsy and will delay your business." Hearing such an answer, Zhou ruo''an did not ask any more questions. No matter how long it took, she would never be able to understand the ancient people''s thoughts, Zhou ruo''an thought. "When did Ling Tianwang leave? Is there someone around to protect you? " Zhou ruo''an asked with a serious expression. The man didn''t dare to answer, but under Zhou ruo''an''s implicit urging gaze, he bit the tip of his tongue and simply gambled. Quickly recalled the time and appearance when Ling Tianwang left, that person had no details, almost reproduced the previous situation. Zhou ruo''an listened quietly, nodded from time to time, and slowly put down her worry about Ling Tianwang. At the same time, she did not praise the language of the man in front of her. "You have a few skills," Zhou said again. For this time''s praise, the man smiles and shakes his head, but he is not as evasive as before. Acutely aware of the difference between the two, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned slightly and quickly guessed what he thought. It''s nothing more than the fear that Zhou ruo''an will confuse him with those intermingled in the palace. Although he is too vigilant and seems a little cautious, there is nothing to criticize. "OK, I know," Zhou ruo''an nodded, licked his sticky mouth and said, "pour me a glass of water and put it on." "Well!" The man didn''t know whether he was right, but Zhou ruo''an''s peaceful command made him feel more relaxed, and his expectation was even stronger. Chapter 589 That person''s action is very fast, Zhou ruo''an even feels that he just blinked his eyes twice, and there is a cup of steaming water in front of him. Rejected the other side to the lips of the cup to feed the action, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand, said, "help me sit up some." The man hesitated in place, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s injury from time to time. Zhou ruo''an waited for a while. He sighed helplessly and said, "don''t worry. If Ling Tianwang is angry with you, just push everything onto me." Zhou ruo''an has already said what he said. If he continues to struggle, he will be shameless. In this case, the man heavily bit the soft meat on the tip of his tongue and made a decision with the sharp pain of that moment. "I''m offended," he said in a low voice. He randomly turned around and put the cup beside him. Some blushing lent Zhou ruo''an the strength to sit up. Finally changed a posture, Zhou ruo''an only felt that the whole person was a lot more relaxed, and it didn''t seem to have the same dull meaning as before. She slightly hooked the corner of her lips and put her hand aside. The man immediately put the cup on the palm of his hand. Sipping the water, Zhou ruo''an asked in a slightly curious voice, "are you from the beginning in this palace?" The man shook his head, but nodded, although his face is still smiling, but the body does not live to spread the smell of sadness. "Would you mind telling me about your experience?" Zhou ruo''an swallowed water greedily and asked in his mouth. The man quickly raised his hand in the corner of his eyes, his face is always a brilliant smile. "Of course not. It''s my pleasure," he said. Looking at the corner of his reddish eyes, Zhou ruo''an half lowered his eyelids as if he didn''t see anything. "I didn''t enter the palace since I was a child," he said, his eyes looking forward gradually became ethereal and seemed to fall into memory. "But he didn''t come in after his majesty ascended the throne." After his story, Zhou ruo''an heard the story of a family from the countryside who was knocked down by the fierce drought and had to send their only child to the palace. During the drought in this country, Zhou ruo''an and sun Xiao were still company, living easily behind the tall walls. Later, although he got out of the wall, he didn''t stay much longer in the disaster area. Instead, he turned around and went to other places. Because of such a coincidence, Zhou ruo''an''s understanding of drought has not been very strong, but now, she suddenly understands what it looks like in the history books of future generations. It seemed that a stone had fallen from his heart. Zhou ruo''an could not help but hold the teacup tightly. He could not help but ask, "now, is everyone''s life still so difficult?" Hearing this, the man''s smile finally a little more sincere. He shook his head with all his sincerity and said, "Your Majesty has issued a series of edicts. Today''s country is different from that before!" For such an answer, Zhou ruo''an''s first reaction was to straighten his shoulders and feel proud of Ling Tianwang from the bottom of his heart. "He''s always for the people," Zhou said with emotion. People nodded and echoed, "I''ve heard of your Majesty''s name for a long time, when your Majesty was a general!" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an could not help but recall the appearance of Ling Tianwang, who was wearing a general robe and sitting on a tall horse when they first met. At that time, he had not experienced many hardships behind him. He was still as beautiful as a jade. He took off his robe, dressed in a long robe, and with a fan, he could disguise himself as a well-to-do young man. Thinking, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing. Although at that time, there were a lot of brainless fools around her, Ling Tianwang was really relaxed. I don''t know Zhou ruo''an''s feelings. The man didn''t dare to say anything more. He just stood by alertly. "Well, you go to ask for me, when can I recover from this injury," Zhou ruo''an ordered. He didn''t want to indulge himself in the memory. The man nodded and turned away in a hurry. Hearing the general''s call, the doctor could not help but clapping. He couldn''t help but recall what he looked like when he saw Ling Tianwang. With some hope and expectation, he asked, "the general called me, but is there a prisoner in need of treatment?" The jailer was gasping for breath, and when he heard this, he shook his head. "Of course not." He simply denied the doctor''s conjecture. The jailer didn''t say anything more, just urged him. "Hurry up, general. There is no room for ambiguity." He didn''t make it clear that there was no real peace in Taiyi''s heart. Hand constantly finishing, I don''t know how many times finishing the silver needle, medicine box was tossed over and over again, but the doctor only insisted on asking a question."Who do I need to treat?" Seeing that he was really persistent, the jailer stamped his feet in a little sullen. He looked around, did not find anyone, this just got to the ear of the doctor, carefully will Ling Tianwang before the sudden madness quickly said again. After hearing this, the doctor was not surprised, but only sure and clear. With a long sigh, he picked up the medicine box cleanly and muttered in a low voice, "deep love is not longevity, and his anger is very harmful..." His voice was low and his words were vague. The jailer didn''t hear them clearly at all, but at this moment, he didn''t have the heart to distinguish the Taiyi''s words. "I''ve told you everything. Don''t dawdle now. Let''s go quickly." Once again, the gaoler emphasized. "Go," sighed the doctor. Before his voice fell, he had already stepped forward. But for a moment, the jailer was deeply left behind by the doctor. No matter what, he could only see the doctor''s gray hair. Faced with such a situation, the jailer could not help but began to doubt himself. Did Taiyi secretly practice lightness skill when he didn''t notice? Otherwise, how could he walk so fast with a medicine box on his back? He didn''t know that the jailer was slandering him in his heart. The doctor soon found out that he was lagging behind, but he hesitated for a moment. He didn''t stop to wait. Although Ling Tianwang is not an emergency, it is not too dangerous to wait for more than a moment. In the end, he has to suffer a lot more. I think he should understand this truth. Too medical straight gas strong in the heart thought, of course, before his dawdling performance forgotten thousands of miles away. It was a long way to go, and the doctor soon found the place. At this time, the jailer was only half way away. Chapter 590 "Your Majesty, general," cried the doctor. Hearing each other''s voice, the general could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. In the time of waiting for the doctor to come, he was physically and mentally exhausted, not only because he needed to stop Ling Tianwang''s action, but also because of his perception of Ling Tianwang''s pain. "Come here!" Cried the general. There was no need for the general to say anything more. The imperial doctor took a close look at Ling Tianwang''s expression and state at this time, and immediately had a spectrum in his heart. Is still familiar with the silver needle, is still lifting heavy as light action, of course, also brought immediate effect. The headache that bothered Ling Tianwang for a long time was gradually alleviated. His ferocious face slowly slowed down, and his crowded facial features slowly dispersed. Moving his arm, Ling Tianwang said in a hoarse voice, "now you can release it." The general carefully looked at Ling Tianwang for a long time, which finally confirmed that he had returned to normal. The finger that had been clenched suddenly loosened, and the general only felt the pain in his arm. "Hiss," looking at the general''s grinning face, the doctor shook his head helplessly. There was no need for a silver needle. He just tapped his finger on his opponent''s back twice, and the general''s raised eyebrows immediately lay back. His eyes fell on Ling Tianwang, who was beside him. The doctor said, "Your Majesty''s mind is too heavy. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid you''ll get a serious illness." Even after this experience, Ling Tianwang''s face is still a casual expression in the face of the earnest instruction of the imperial doctor. "No," Ling Tianwang said, "I have a sense of propriety." In the face of such a stubborn patient, the beard and eyebrows of taiyiqi were straight up. If it wasn''t for the identity of the person in front of him, he could hardly help scolding. "Your majesty He pinched his nose hard and calmed himself down by the pain caused by the pulling of the corner of his eye. The doctor added to his voice and cried, "now is not the time for you to be willful!" Ling Tianwang seems to be oblivious to the slant, but just escaped the eye of the doctor with fire. Slowly pulling the folds on his clothes, Ling Tianwang said, "instead of telling me here, you''d better have a good look for Zhou ruo''an." Taiyi was angry, but suddenly heard Zhou ruo''an''s name. He looked up at Ling Tianwang, who didn''t get oil and salt, and then looked down to think about what happened in his memory. His eyes lit up slowly. Why don''t you just try Taiyi thought in his heart, fingers constantly knead each other. Under the general''s gaze, the doctor took two steps forward and said, "Your Majesty asked me to see Zhou ruo''an? Do you want me to tell her that you don''t love your body? " Hearing this, Ling Tianwang raised his head fiercely and looked straight at him, as if he could see through him. He seems to have found Ling Tianwang''s death. With the passage of time, the corner of his lips became higher and higher. At last, he was even more involved in his beard, forming a strange arc on his face. "Your Majesty, it''s better to think about it. Do you choose to let Zhou ruo''an know your current state or take the initiative to cooperate with me to have a good rest?" Learning the appearance of Ling Tianwang at the beginning, the Taiyi spoke calmly. As his voice fell, Ling Tianwang''s expression gradually became anxious. He glared at the doctor, but finally he could only run back and forth in the same place. The general was watching silently all the time. At this time, he could not help taking two steps forward and patted the doctor on the shoulder. ¡°£¿¡± Some doubt of turn a head, too cure for the first time saw two block in front of oneself thumb. Facing each other''s praise, Taiyi shrugs helplessly. If lingtianwang is willing to cooperate, how can he threaten like this. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll have you pulled down and cut off?" Ling Tianwang asked. He deliberately lowered his voice, in a gloomy tone with a piercing chill. But Taiyi didn''t mean to be scared when he heard this, because "I have to treat Zhou ruo''an, you are not willing to." Struggling to the present, Ling Tianwang had to admit that the other party was really right. In this life, in addition to his parents, Zhou ruo''an was the only soft in his heart, and the only thing he cared about was her. Because of this, he had to compromise in the face of the threat of Taiyi. "Are those people still so tight lipped?" Ling Tianwang turned to the general and asked. Did not expect Ling Tianwang will suddenly ask himself, general Leng for a while, the answer will inevitably stumbling. "Yes, but please don''t worry, your majesty. I will do it as soon as possible. I will never give him a second chance to harm you!" The general assured. Ling Tian looked at him, didn''t say believe or don''t believe. "Go on, I hope I can hear good news next time," Ling said. Because of this sentence, the general could not help blushing."Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" He promised again. During the communication between the two people, Taiyi always stood quietly beside him. Because he knew that Ling Tianwang would always agree with him. In fact, it''s true. After a few words with the general, Ling Tianwang looks at the doctor without expression, and goes out without looking back. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s back, there was a smile in the doctor''s eyes. He didn''t care what to say, so he ran after him. The general stood in the same place for a long time, remembering what he had just experienced, only feeling extremely magical. At the same time, the people he adored quietly added one, that is, he could threaten his doctor against Ling Tianwang''s cold face! What kind of fearlessness is that! Maybe because of his anger, Ling Tianwang''s pace was very fast, but in any case, the imperial doctor promised to be one meter behind him, not far or near. After walking for a long time, Ling Tianwang finally saw his boredom and childishness. His feet stopped for a moment and slowly fell down. He slowed down, this kind of cognition let Taiyi quietly relieved, also let him behind the bodyguard relaxed a lot. "You all step back first." Ling Tianwang said. Sitting on the chair, Ling Tianwang looked up at the doctor. He was still a bit unconvinced and had a lot of exploration. "Who are you?" Ling Tianwang looked at him and asked. The doctor half hung his eyelids, stood respectfully in front of Ling Tianwang, and naturally said, "I''m just a doctor who dreams of helping the world. Who can I be?" "Why didn''t I know you had so much courage?" Ling Tianwang asked again. Too easy helpless sigh, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes, can''t help but a few complaints. "There are too many things in your mind, which have already affected your body. I really can''t continue to look on coldly." Chapter 591 He raised his hand and touched his earlobe. Ling Tianwang lowered his eyebrow and calmed down. The doctor was afraid that he would make some stubborn problems. He raised his hand and pulled the beard under his lips. He couldn''t help taking a step forward. Without waiting for him to begin his painstaking persuasion, Ling Tianwang had already looked at it without expression. His eyes were dark and speechless. When he looked at the past, he was very creepy. Taiyi stopped and wanted to move on. He closed his mouth and sighed helplessly. Eyes in the doctor hanging on the side of the fingertips swept by, Ling Tianwang slowly took back his eyes, looking at the side of the expensive and pressing furnishings. "I''m not allowed to tell Zhou ruo''an about my physical condition," Ling Tianwang''s lips kept opening and closing, and asked to reveal it. For his request, the imperial doctor did not immediately respond, but took the opportunity to say, "then we have to see if your majesty is worthy of cooperation." Another threat! Ling Tianwang''s broad palm scratched twice in the air. He made a great effort, even if Taiyi stood beside him, he could easily see the changing veins on the back of lingtianwang''s hand. "I, cooperate," Ling Tianwang said. The doctor secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but his face was silent. "In that case, Zhou ruo''an would never hear half of it from me," the doctor assured. Of course, Taiyi doesn''t think that he is the only one in the world who can tell Zhou ruo''an the truth. Because of this, when making a promise, Taiyi subconsciously emphasizes that he should only follow himself. Ling Tianwang glanced at him and couldn''t help sneering. He looked down on his careful thinking. The doctor coughed lightly, his expression was calm, and he was not affected by Ling Tianwang''s attitude. He raised his toes, hesitated and cautiously took a step forward. At the same time, he asked, "Your Majesty is depressed. I need to get a silver needle to prick the acupoints. At the same time, I need to assist with medicine. Do you have time now?" Seeing him approaching step by step, Ling Tianwang was tense all over, but he didn''t really say the words of resistance, and his heel didn''t shrink back. He squeezed the root of his nose hard and said after the doctor came to him, "send someone to inform Zhou ruo''an. Once it happened, he said that suddenly a minister came to see me. Maybe it will take me a long time to go back." The doctor picked his eyebrows, then nodded his head, turned and walked out. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that Ling Tianwang had long known that he was very kind to Zhou ruo''an, but it was amazing that he was so considerate. After listening to the stories of the people around her, Zhou ruo''an is now in full respect of Ling Tianwang. When she hears the words deliberately passed on, her feelings are even heavier. "Love the people like a son, I''m afraid it''s what Ling Tianwang looks like now," Zhou ruo''an whispered with emotion, then repeatedly waved his hand and told him, "I know, let him not worry more." When the messenger came back, Ling Tianwang had already started his first real treatment journey. Although he is confident in his medical skills, because of the importance of Ling Tianwang in this country, Taiyi is still subconsciously careful. Big clouds flutter wantonly in the direction of the wind, drawing one symbol after another in the blue sky, forming an unpredictable picture. With the passage of time, Ling Tianwang only felt that his eyelids were more and more heavy, and the scenes in his mind were less and less, until he closed his eyes completely. "Hoo." Taiyi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, turned and tiptoed, carefully moved out. Almost at the moment of his appearance, he had already felt the vigilant eyes of the guards on him. The doctor had no choice but to smile. Then he put his finger in front of his lips, lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty is having a good rest. Be careful when you walk. Don''t disturb your majesty." Hearing these words, those people just restrained themselves, revealing a kind of threatening eyes and looking around alertly. "I have another prescription here. You tell people to make medicine according to the prescription. Your Majesty must remember to drink it at night." Taiyi once again ordered. "Don''t worry, I will remember this matter firmly," the eunuch who has been following Ling Tianwang took the prescription, hoping to pat his chest to guarantee. The doctor didn''t doubt his loyalty. He just nodded his head gently, but he was entangled in another matter. His brow is wrinkled tightly, and his fingers caress his beard at will without any regularity. Although the corner of his mouth that is covered can''t see the direction, it must be pressed down. The eunuch just carefully put the prescription close to the body. As soon as he looked up, he saw his appearance. He couldn''t help clapping in his heart. "What do you want to say?" Barely calm, the eunuch looked at the doctor with burning eyes and asked. The fingers trembled and easily pulled off a lot of gray beard, but the doctor didn''t have time to feel these. He finally made up his mind!"You come here," the doctor waved to him and said in a low voice. His mysterious performance made the eunuch''s heart more and more bottomless. With the urging eyes of the eunuch, he bit his teeth and slowly leaned forward. "What do you think? Make such a mysterious appearance, "at the same time, the eunuch can''t help warning, but some of them want to embolden themselves and don''t know," you have to think clearly, if what you say is just some shameful little things, I won''t give up easily! " He didn''t put his words in his heart at all. The doctor''s eyes were serious and his voice was low. He simply said his guess and diagnosis all over again. "I promised your majesty that I would not tell Zhou ruo''an, but now I think you should know that as a person who often serves your majesty." The eunuch nodded heavily. After a long time, he raised his hand and patted the doctor on the shoulder, promising, "you can rest assured that I will not tell Zhou ruo''an about this." Looking at his sincere face, Taiyi was silent for a while. How can he tell each other euphemistically and concisely? He doesn''t care that he tells Zhou ruo''an about it, and even looks forward to it in his heart. The eunuch didn''t understand the meaning of the complex marks on the doctor''s face. He just thought that the other side was not at ease with his promise. He quickly assured again, "I''ll guarantee my life and family. Zhou ruo''an will never hear anything." ¡°¡­¡± It seems that the deviation is more severe, the doctor thought in his heart without expression. So what kind of decision should he make? make the best of a bad bargain? Or take this opportunity to correct it quickly? Chapter 592 He closed his eyes and saw clearly the various lights in the darkness, which were his thoughts. Quiet for a long time, in the eunuch can not help but ask, the doctor suddenly opened his eyes. The chaos in his eyes was swept clean, the only thing left was determination and courage. "Although I can temporarily suppress it with silver needle needling and traditional Chinese medicine, if your Majesty''s mind is still as heavy as before, no matter you are sick or crazy, you may repeat it again." After listening to the eunuch''s words, the eunuch''s expression gradually became serious. He pinched his fingers and asked, "what do you want to say?" And before the same question, but this time, the eunuch''s words can not hide the panic. All his status now depends on the favor of Ling Tianwang. Because of this, he probably is the most sincere among all people and doesn''t want Ling Tianwang to have an accident. "I want you to tell Zhou ruo''an about this!" Taiyi said. ¡°£¿ Didn''t you say you promised your majesty to keep it secret? " Even under such circumstances, the eunuch could not resist his surprise and asked subconsciously. At the same time, his heart, which had been thoroughly convinced by the doctor, didn''t know how to move, and he suddenly had more exploration and distrust of the previous things. Taiyi didn''t feel each other''s emotional changes. There was a little helplessness in the bitter laughter. He stood up straight, pinched his sore wrist, and did not answer the rhetorical question. "Because it is Zhou ruo''an''s injury that has been pressing on his Majesty''s mind. The only person he values most is Zhou ruo''an!" "As the saying goes, the only one who can persuade Ling Tianwang is Zhou ruo''an." He said firmly, as if he had seen the future of Zhou ruo''an persuading Ling Tianwang. The eunuch felt his chin as if he believed or not. He was in a tangle and couldn''t really make a decision for a long time. Of course, he couldn''t make the decision because he didn''t want to be blamed for his noble character, but simply didn''t believe whether Zhou ruo''an could really have such a great influence on Ling Tianwang. "You can recall your Majesty''s special attitude towards Zhou ruo''an and make a decision slowly." The doctor pressed down the anxiety in his heart and stressed it in a cold voice. Following the words of the eunuch, the eunuch slowly fell into a memory. He remembered that no matter what good things were offered by the people below, Ling Tianwang would give them to Zhou ruo''an for the first time, but he just looked at her with a smile. He remembered that although Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an were very close, every time, Ling Tianwang was emotional and rational, but even so, he still firmly refused those women who wanted to throw themselves in their arms. He remembered that Ling Tianwang had already given Zhou ruo''an great power, and the heavily guarded Imperial Palace allowed her to come and go freely. ¡­ I used to think of things one by one at this time. Everything is the real show of lingtianwang''s strong feelings. Seeing the rapid change of the expression on the eunuch''s face, the eunuch subconsciously clenched his fist, nervous and expecting. With a sigh, the eunuch nodded slowly and said softly, "I think you''re right." Taiyi''s eyes lit up slowly. He asked anxiously, "what''s your decision?" "You''ve already guessed that, haven''t you?" The eunuch gave him a bad look and complained, "I naturally want your majesty to be good." For such complaints, the doctor did not pay attention, he could not help patting each other on the shoulder, said with emotion, "is a loyal person, I was wrong about you." The eunuch didn''t ask the eunuch what he had read wrong, but rolled his eyes. At the same time, he walked back two steps and broke away the palm of the other side. Looking at the eunuch''s jubilant appearance, the eunuch straightened his face and said, "although I will try my best to get rid of you, you should be ready to be accused by your Majesty in advance." The doctor''s expression remained unchanged. He raised his hand and stroked his long beard. He said as if with a sigh, "it''s OK. Since I''ve made a decision, I''ve already been ready to face the consequences." He is plump and looks very rich. He doesn''t look like a famous doctor in legend. But at this moment, when the eunuch looks at his clothes blown up by the wind, he suddenly feels a little respect and emotion. After a moment of silence, the eunuch arched his hand at him unexpectedly. Although the waist bending was not obvious, the eunuch was surprised at last. You know, although eunuchs don''t do it very obviously, they still have the instinct to bully and flatter. As a Taiyi with no special status, although he would not be bullied, he could not be ignored. The eunuch straightened up, looked at the expression of the eunuch, and pulled the corners of his mouth. "You don''t have to think about it. I just want to thank you for everything you''ve done for your majesty," said the eunuch.Taiyi slowly recovered his mind, and looked at him with complicated eyes. He was filled with emotion. But he knew that the other party might not want to hear his feelings. He just bowed to him deeply and said in a loud voice, "please." This incident did not cause any storm in the palace, only the eunuch was quietly looking for an opportunity to tell Zhou ruo''an about it. Time flies, and not long after, the gorgeous sunset outside and the night mixed into one, leaving only a little bit of light flickering. Ling Tianwang''s eyelids are constantly flashing, for a long time, slowly open. Deep in the past, looking at the familiar and strange things, he couldn''t recover for a moment. Raised his hand to press his eyebrow, Ling Tianwang shook his head hard, those disappeared memories can be regarded as slowly returning. "Somebody Feet slowly on the ground, Ling Tianwang pinched his voice and called out. In the outside guarding a eunuch, a smart, dare not delay anything, quickly came in with a smile. "Go and bring me the boiled medicine." Said the eunuch. "Your Majesty," the eunuch called out. His eyes swept over Ling Tianwang''s cracked lip. He didn''t have to tell him anything. He immediately came to the water and offered it respectfully. Looking up and drinking, Ling Tianwang felt a little comfortable. "When?" Ling Tianwang asked, and at the same time he got up and went out. "It''s time for you," said the eunuch, who followed him with some embarrassed dissuasion. "I''ve already asked someone to bring the medicine. Your majesty, it''s better to wait a moment." Ling Tianwang wanted to turn a deaf ear and move on, but the threat of Taiyi flashed in his mind, which made him have to stop. Chapter 593 Looking at Ling Tianwang''s back in front of him, the eunuch was a little nervous. He didn''t know whether the other side would listen to his advice. But soon, Ling Tianwang turned around and let his heart slowly fall down. "Go out first," Ling Tianwang said coldly as he sat back on the edge of the bed and pressed his forehead. He didn''t care about Ling Tianwang''s attitude. He would stop and let the eunuch breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. Soon, a bowl of soup with rich bitter taste was put on Ling Tianwang''s palm. Looking at the dark brown medicine soup, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help frowning tightly, and felt sick in his heart. He bit his teeth, simply raised his head and raised his hand, and poured the whole Decoction into his stomach. Too strong bitterness made his mouth numb and speechless for a long time. Not knowing Ling Tianwang''s suffering, Zhou ruo''an is absorbed in looking at the art of war sent by others. He can''t help scratching the handwriting on the yellow paper. She used to learn all the martial arts of fighting alone. Before, she didn''t think it was any good. But now, she still lacks some knowledge that leaders should have. In order to provide more help for Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an devotes himself to the book without hesitation, fighting a little bit in the encirclement of traditional Chinese characters. Ling Tianwang hurried in and saw Zhou ruo''an half sitting on the bed with an ancient book in his hand. Her hair has fallen to both sides, but her messy hair doesn''t look sloppy. It just makes her more casual. "This word looks familiar. Forget it, just calm down and wait for a while." Zhou ruo''an''s sliding fingers stopped for a moment, then gave a clear cough, pretending to mumble calmly. Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a smile, and then laugh out of the sound of the moment before, he some hasty pressed his mouth. This kind of Zhou ruo''an is really lovely, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart. Don''t know Ling Tianwang is carefully observing himself, Zhou ruo''an still face serious to overcome difficulties. But I don''t know why, Zhou ruo''an soon found that she didn''t know more and more words. In this case, her calm appearance gradually lost. She held the book tightly with her fingers, and she was very unconvinced. At the beginning, although she didn''t go to college seriously, no one could surpass her in reading and writing in the base, let alone she was better at dancing knives and guns. But such an outstanding person, after returning to ancient times, was stopped by a book. How could she not be angry! "I won''t lose!" Zhou ruo''an emphasized every word. After that, she slowly pressed down the anger in her heart, loosened and pinched her fingers, patiently smoothed the wrinkles on the paper, and began another journey of reading. Looking at her face bulging and serious, Ling Tianwang''s smile became more and more intense. She thought of the afternoon shortly after they met, and of each other''s coquetry. "Some nostalgia..." Ling Tianwang moved his lips and murmured unconsciously. Although Zhou ruo''an''s perceptual acuity to the surroundings has decreased a lot, it doesn''t mean that she can''t hear Ling Tianwang''s voice. The originally smooth fingers stopped at the same place, and the half drooping eyes couldn''t control their staring. Zhou ruo''an was stiff all over. He wanted to look up for truth, but he was afraid of seeing Ling Tianwang. Because she didn''t want to be seen by Ling Tianwang because she just mumbled and didn''t know the words! But it''s a pity that Zhou ruo''an wants to act like nothing happened, but Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to cooperate. He chuckled and approached Zhou ruo''an step by step. "Why don''t you look up? Don''t you want to see me? " Ling Tianwang stood by the bed and asked with a tongue of ridicule. Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and looked up at him. He couldn''t help asking, "when did you come?" Pretending to touch his chin, Ling Tianwang pondered for a while and said, "when you say you don''t know a word." "Coax" sound, Zhou ruo''an''s face turned red into a ripe tomato, and is still heating up. How can he come now? Why didn''t anyone tell him when he came All kinds of thoughts flashed through Zhou ruo''an''s mind, and only blank and numb screams were left at last. The last thing she wanted happened! Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s appearance of being hit hard, the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes became more and more strong. At the same time, he also brought three points of helplessness and seven points of connivance. Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Ling Tianwang pressed his broad palm on Zhou ruo''an''s head, softened his voice and comforted him, "your forehead is also very lovely." "Lovely?" Zhou ruo''an looked up at him slowly. Every part of his body and every action he made unconsciously resisted the word, "I don''t think it''s a compliment."After two people looked at each other for a while, Ling Tianwang coughed lightly, and his palm slipped slowly, finally covering Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Of course, a lot of hair and Ling Tianwang''s palm fell at the same time. The end of his hair swept Zhou ruo''an''s neck and arm, leaving a numb itch. "It''s praise," Ling Tianwang stressed. Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes, and his long and thick eyelashes kept slipping through Ling Tianwang''s palm. At the same time, Ling Tianwang''s other hand is consciously on top of his heart. He just feels as if someone is constantly cleaning his heart with a small brush. The fingers trembled uncontrollably, Ling Tianwang pressed down the heart beat too quickly, and took back his palm at the same time. He sat with his legs crossed, and asked with an understatement, "what book are you reading?" After a long period of relaxation, Zhou ruo''an has now put down his shame. Although he is still a little uncomfortable, he has been able to speak calmly. She moved her finger and put the book directly into Ling Tianwang''s palm. She said, "art of war, you must know these things very well. Why don''t you teach me so that I can''t read the book every day." Listen to her angry general words, Ling Tianwang helplessly shake his head. He smoothed the folded pages a little bit, then put them aside. "The art of war can be learned later. Now do you want me to teach you how to read? Now, if you want to rest in bed, it''s a good chance to learn Chinese characters. " Ling Tianwang said. Before his words were finished, Zhou ruo''an had frowned and his eyes were full of resistance. "I don''t like it," Zhou stressed. Looking at her serious appearance, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s performance when he learned to practice calligraphy, and his heart immediately softened. Chapter 594 "Then don''t learn. I''ll be the one." Ling Tianwang''s warm and generous palm rubs Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder and neck. His words are gentle and his eyes are doting. Listening to his declaration full of connivance, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help raising his hand and touching the tip of his nose. He was very happy and moved. Her scaly white fingers point the book that Ling Tianwang put in her arms at will, and she looks at Ling Tianwang with bright eyes. Although she didn''t say anything, Ling Tianwang clearly felt her silent urge. Some helpless shook his head, Ling Tianwang''s eyes fell back to the page, warm voice flowing slowly in the palace. Zhou ruo''an was smart, and Ling Tianwang, by virtue of the battlefield he had experienced, was able to assimilate the military principles one by one. Because through the closed door, the eunuch could only vaguely hear some sound, but it was enough for him to outline what Ling Tianwang might have at this time. He may have a smile on his face, a doting eye, or a relaxed body. In a word, he is quite different from the gloomy one who is alone! "Love..." The eunuch murmured in a low voice with a complicated expression. He unconsciously lowered his head and looked at his lower abdomen, but before his eyes really focused, he quickly raised his head as if he had been scalded. "What can love pursue? The most reassuring thing in the world is power and status!" The eunuch stressed in his heart that he forced his mind aside. Instead of thinking about love, it''s better to think about how to tell Zhou ruo''an about his Majesty''s physical condition! If Ling Tianwang really had an accident, his wealth would collapse at this time! Zhou Ruoyan has been locked up for a long time, until she gradually lost her interest in shouting to see Song Ci. It was also this time that she finally understood what it was called "people walking in the tea cooler"! She was just left in the palace. She hadn''t seen Song Ci for a long time. Her heart was already in turmoil around her, and even someone was looking for her next home! It''s ironic. "Where have you been?" Zhou Ruoyan sat in the yard, his eyes fell on the person who just pushed the door, and asked without expression. The man didn''t expect that there would be someone nearby. He was startled and almost ran out of his throat and into the sky. Fortunately, at the last moment, she had begun to become blurred eyes to see the appearance of Zhou Ruoyan, that scream is the risk of swallowing back to the stomach. She kept beating her chest, words also can''t help showing a bit of complaint. "Why are you sitting here?" She asked, a little in a rush. Although they had known for a long time that they had other thoughts, this was the first time that Zhou Ruoyan clearly felt the difference. She sneered. Instead of answering, she asked, "you are my servant, but now you are back from the outside. Where have you been?" That person''s expression was stiff for a while, some difficultly twisted the expression on his face into a smiling face. "It''s just a little thing," she said, changing the subject somewhat stiffly. "Now the sun is still a little too hot. Would you like to go back to your room?" Zhou Ruoyan took a deep look at her and let her do it without saying a word. Maybe he didn''t want to make himself more embarrassed. Zhou Ruoyan bowed his head and grinned bitterly. For the first time, he really regretted that he didn''t listen to dissuasion. "What''s the use of regret?" Chou chuckled as he squeezed his pen. Zhou Ruoyan''s previous actions have polished the last trace of softness in his heart, and his warm memory has long been fragmented under the impact of time again and again. "Now I just want to be able to raise an''er safely, teach him the arts, and allow him to grow up freely." As for the two daughters? Zhou''s father pulled the corner of his mouth. Why should the strange face occupy his life. Thinking about it, Zhou''s father waved to the people beside him, and he once again put all his energy on the unfinished painting. As time passed, Zhou ruo''an was gradually able to stand up and walk, and Song Ci''s injured leg grew better. But when he was recovering from his wounds and taking this opportunity to hang out with the beauty of the harem, other voices gradually appeared in the court hall, and rumors began to spread among the people. In a not so prosperous alley in Beijing, there are scholars in long clothes gathering with each other, exchanging their own information with dignified expression. "Have you heard? Our majesty is back! " This words fall, immediately set off waves in the crowd. "Your Majesty? Isn''t he always there? " Someone didn''t know the whole story, turned to look at the expression of the people next to him, and couldn''t help asking. His voice fell, immediately attracted a lot of surprised and compassionate eyes. Under such gaze, the blankness in the man''s eyes became more and more clear. "Why are you all looking at me like that?" He reached out and scratched his cheek, unconsciously stepped back two steps, trying to avoid the eyes of the people around him.After a long silence, someone finally couldn''t bear to see him staring. He pulled his shoulder aside and said, "I''ll tell you." The man wanted to resist, heard this, immediately put down his arm, honest forward. The rest looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere, which was serious and dignified, suddenly became a lot more relaxed because of this bold new man. Shaking his stiff and aching arm, the man coughed and said, "I also listen to what others say. It''s not true. It''s all in my heart." Those people nodded their heads, and each of them agreed. "We naturally know that..." Hearing this, the man quietly breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty is now in the enemy country, and is still a figure above thousands of people." "Under your Majesty''s administration, the drought in the enemy country has been greatly alleviated, and the common people are gradually smiling..." After his voice fell, no one spoke for a long time, everyone was a serious thinking appearance, occasionally someone''s eyes crossed a little envy. "If your majesty is still there..." Someone can''t help but say, the tone is full of longing. Of course, before he finished, he was cut off. "Silence The man was frightened by the sudden sound, and his long shirt left a long mark in the air. Chapter 595 The man raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, trying to make himself more sober. He made a salute to the people next to him and said gratefully, "thank you for mentioning." This episode seems to announce the end of the topic, in the next time, no one mentioned half a sentence. However, they only know what kind of thoughts they have in mind. There are not only folk rumors like this, but also a lot of people on the court hall have wavered. It''s just because Ling Tianwang hasn''t really revealed his tusks, and Song Ci doesn''t really show his fatuous side. This view is only passed in the dark, and doesn''t appear in front of Song Ci. In a flash, a few days later, the doctor took back the silver needle that was tied to Ling Tianwang''s body. "After today, your majesty won''t need acupuncture any more," the doctor said with a sigh. "But you still need to drink the medicine as usual." Will open the robe close good, Ling Tianwang slightly frowned, expression some ugly. "How many more days?" Ling Tianwang asked. The action of collecting things on the hand of Taiyi stopped for half a moment and hesitated for a moment. He simply put the things aside and turned to look at Ling Tianwang. "Your Majesty," the doctor said helplessly, "I know you have your own thoughts, but your thoughts are still too heavy. If you don''t take the medicine as usual, I''m afraid you will get sick again soon." "At that time, it will not be as easy to stop as it is now!" During the period of acupuncture and moxibustion, Taiyi always repeated these words over and over again. Ling Tianwang had already learned to ignore and get used to it. Reach out to tie up the tie between the waist, Ling Tianwang drags the clothes with a little pleat, and then looks up at the doctor. "I know, you don''t have to repeat," Ling Tianwang stressed. Two people look at each other, and the final result is the same as before. The doctor sighed a long time and lowered his head slowly. "How many more days will this medicine take?" Ling Tianwang asked again, his tone was calm, as if he didn''t see the performance of the doctor at this time. He raised his head feebly. The doctor said in a hoarse voice, "this medicine has to be taken all the time. Even if your majesty has an idea, you can''t stop it without permission!" Clearly feel each other''s firm attitude, Ling Tianwang silent for a while, some shrug. "Don''t tell Zhou ruo''an about it," Ling Tianwang suddenly said again when he waved his hand to the other party to leave, "otherwise, you won''t want to know the consequences." Recalling his communication with the eunuch a long time ago, and thinking about Zhou ruo''an''s ignorance, the eunuch gave a bitter smile and nodded heavily. "If your majesty doesn''t make any decisions without authorization, I will not break my previous promise and take the initiative to gossip in front of Zhou ruo''an." After that, the doctor bent down to carry his medicine box, and did not see Ling Tianwang''s reaction. He saluted cleanly and walked out in a hurry. Because he didn''t expect that the imperial doctor would really violate the law, Ling Tianwang didn''t notice that the imperial doctor''s words were always aggravating, and he didn''t find that the eunuch didn''t appear in front of him for a long time. Raised his hand to rub his forehead, Ling Tianwang stood up and stretched hard. The whole person became sober. "Without permission?" Chewing this word, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a meaningful, he is the king of the world, he wants to do nothing can''t do! However, Ling Tianwang didn''t insist on stopping the medicine because he could feel relaxed after drinking the bitter medicine soup every time. Through the half open window to see the sky outside, Ling Tian Wang walked out with big steps. He promised to accompany Zhou ruo''an to the barracks. Now it seems to be a little late. Thinking about it, Ling Tianwang can''t help but frown slightly and feel a little annoyed. Of course, because he was in a hurry, he didn''t even notice that there was one less person behind him. The eunuch who disappeared behind Ling Tianwang didn''t go to other places. Instead, he stood respectfully in front of Zhou ruo''an. The remaining light of the corner of the eye found that there was a shadow beside you suddenly. Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and looked up. She thought it was Ling Tianwang, and her face was full of joy, but she could see the familiar face, but it didn''t belong to Ling Tianwang, and the smile on her face slowly converged. Some unexpected looking at alone in front of his eunuch, quiet for a while, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously looked behind him. Because the eunuch came here alone this time, of course, Zhou ruo''an did not find Ling Tianwang in the air behind him. His eyes revolved around him, then slowly returned to him. Zhou ruo''an put down the book he was holding and asked, "but what''s Ling Tianwang''s command?"The eunuch shook his head forcefully. Under Zhou ruo''an''s puzzled eyes, he could not help squeezing his fist to ensure his normal breathing. "I have something to tell you," said the eunuch. "Please listen carefully." Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows were higher. She looked at the eunuch who was full of tension. She was silent for a while and asked, "about what?" This is not a question that can not be answered. The eunuch did not hesitate and said, "about your majesty." Zhou ruo''an slowly sat up straight. He looked at the eunuch meaningfully. He added in his voice, "are you sure?" Although nervous, frightened and scared, the eunuch simply nodded in the face of Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry. "I can guarantee all my words," the eunuch said, "and I think you should value them and put them into action." Since the doctor who is not immortal at all can make such a decision, he will not be inferior to him! I don''t know what the eunuch is thinking, but Zhou ruo''an can clearly see the firmness in each other''s eyes. Because of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to point his chin, and finally chose to give him a chance. "In that case, you can say it now, but I will never believe what you say." Zhou ruo''an stressed. Even so, the eunuch could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his tight body relaxed. It seemed that the whole person was much shorter. His clenched fingers moved, and then he took out something wrapped in cloth from his arms. "This is what I want you to see first," said the eunuch as he went forward. Zhou ruo''an half narrowed his eyes, looking at each other without expression, slowly approaching himself, until finally the thing was straight in front of her. Chapter 596 Nose slightly contracted, Zhou ruo''an has not recovered, eyebrows have subconsciously wrinkled up. "What is this? Medicinal materials? No, it doesn''t taste as strong as herbs. Is it medicine residue? " Zhou ruo''an kept mumbling, but he didn''t mean to take things over. Eunuch did not care about her vigilance, just some helpless smile, stretched out his hand to open the small package. "You guessed right, this is the dregs, and this is what I want to show you," said the eunuch. Although he said so much, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were still a little confused. Seeing this, the eunuch did not continue to pretend to be mysterious. "This is the residue of your Majesty''s daily decoction," said the eunuch. "It contains..." Although not very proficient, but in the final analysis, Zhou ruo''an is also a disciple of Taiyi. When the eunuch spoke, Zhou ruo''an''s mind had quickly emerged the corresponding symptoms of each medicine. With the passage of time, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and his face became more and more ugly. "Who prescribed this medicine?" Zhou ruo''an asked coldly. Some eunuchs didn''t think that Zhou ruo''an''s first reaction was this. They were stunned for a moment, and then they said, "naturally, it''s a eunuch. Is there anything wrong with this medicine?" While waiting for an answer, the eunuch was a little nervous. With a question from Zhou ruo''an, his thoughts have stretched out countless tentacles and spread in all directions. What''s wrong with Taiyi''s medicine? Why don''t Taiyi tell Zhou ruo''an himself? Is he someone else''s undercover agent "Taiyi?" Zhou ruo''an was stunned. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead. He asked, "why didn''t he come to see me?" Whether she comes as a doctor or as a former master, it seems more serious than letting a eunuch who doesn''t know how to tell her about it. Secretly took a look at Zhou ruo''an''s expression at this time, the eunuch carefully said, "the imperial doctor has promised his majesty that he will not take the initiative to mention his physical condition in front of you, so he can only ask me." Zhou ruo''an''s heart is still a bit suspicious, but, thinking of the eunuch''s words, she did not continue to struggle with this problem. "When does Ling Tianwang begin to take medicine?" Zhou ruo''an asked, leaving an obvious mark on his lower lip. I don''t know why Zhou ruo''an suddenly changed the topic, and the eunuch didn''t dare to ask more questions, just mechanically answered the questions. "After your wound broke open again." "So long?" All of a sudden, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t sit any more. She clapped the armrest and stood up fiercely. The eunuch was startled, hesitated and said, "the eunuch said, your Majesty''s mind is too heavy, you need to enlighten." "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded heavily. She can deduce Ling Tianwang''s current state through the combination of the herbs in the dregs, and naturally knows what Ling Tianwang needs now. However, Zhou ruo''an held her wrist with some remorse. During this period of time, she was with Ling Tianwang every day, and there was no weak difference in each other''s state! Clearly, the world''s most concerned about the difficulties should be her! Thinking about it, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help biting his teeth, even though his face was ferocious. The eunuch didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an was thinking. He hesitated and said, "the eunuch said that you are the only one who can enlighten your majesty now. I don''t know if his words are credible, but I still hope to help your majesty if you can." "But a person who supports this country is tired every day, and the last time you were injured in front of him, it also left a deep impact on him." For some reason, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were hot. She raised her hand in a hurry and pressed the corners of her eyes. Then she lowered her head and covered her expression. "I know," Zhou said, pretending to be calm. "I will do my best." Hearing this promise, the eunuch quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "I sneaked over from your majesty. Now that I''m finished, it''s time to leave," the eunuch explained. Looking at his thin but flexible back, Zhou ruo''an didn''t speak. She just watched each other deeply until they completely disappeared in front of her eyes. "Is he so tired every day?" thinking of the eunuch''s words, Zhou ruo''an asked himself in his heart. At the same time, he racked his brains to find a moment''s memory that could prove Ling Tianwang''s fatigue. But after struggling for a long time, Zhou ruo''an can only vaguely think of Ling Tianwang''s red eyes and the black and blue under his eyes. But why have these been completely ignored? It seems that in front of her, Ling Tianwang is always in a good mood, with a smile on his lips and flying eyebrows, as if he is still the invincible general on the battlefield!When Ling Tianwang walked into the palace gate, he saw Zhou ruo''an standing at the intersection of light and darkness. In such cases, Zhou ruo''an''s clothes were bright red, especially dazzling. This kind of picture has a strong impact, so ling Tianwang can''t help but raise his hand to touch his faster beating heart. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ling Tian looked calm, this just slowly go inside. But to his surprise, the distance between him and Zhou ruo''an has been shortened by half, but Zhou ruo''an still has no response, as if he didn''t hear anything. Some wrong, Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes, the pace of subconscious acceleration. Standing in front of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang looked at her and asked, "what are you thinking?" Because he has been immersed in his own thoughts, Zhou ruo''an did not find Ling Tianwang''s arrival. Because of this, the sudden cry in his ear was like thunder, which scared Zhou ruo''an back to the world. She couldn''t help jumping back, and her arm was about to attack subconsciously. Ling Tianwang had already expected her reaction and easily grasped her pulse. Buckle the other side in his arms, Ling Tianwang some helpless sigh, said, "it''s me." Zhou ruo''an''s reason slowly returns. She looks at Ling Tianwang''s familiar eyebrows, slowly, slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. "You scared me." Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth in a straightforward way. Ling Tianwang simply responded to such accusations. He pulled the other side closer, gently rubbed the tip of his nose on the other side''s forehead, and swept his lips as if they were nothing. "I''m wrong," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, his voice hoarse and mellow. Chapter 597 His cooperation made Zhou ruo''an feel at a loss. Unconsciously, she lowered her head, and the steady breath in her ear gradually turned into the sharp voice of the eunuch. He seemed to speak out in a hurry, but also in a ferocious accusation. The cry gradually turned into a roar, and he could not help but put it into her ear, blocking her heart, making her unable to calm down. "Your Majesty is too thoughtful! If there is no way to adjust it, he will not be able to support it for long! " "Your Majesty cares about you most! Do something quickly "It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, how could your majesty have suffered all this because he was too affectionate! " ¡­ Zhou ruo''an slowly closed his eyes, and the shaking of his lips continued to spread. Finally, the whole person couldn''t help shaking. Because Zhou ruo''an is being encircled by Ling Tianwang at this time, some slight tremors of her body will be magnified infinitely and transmitted to Ling Tianwang. "What''s the matter with you?" Staring big eyes, Ling Tianwang looked at Zhou ruo''an with his eyes closed in a panic and cried out. Clearly just now or everything is good calm appearance, how, how now! Hearing the distant voice in her ears, Zhou ruo''an was shocked, and her hot head suddenly calmed down a lot, but she didn''t know why, her hands and feet were still out of control. She clenched her tongue, trying to remember the pain and regain control of her body. The sweat on the forehead drops down, down the cheek, into the corner of the eye, into the thirsty lip. "No, I can''t Don''t lose your mind... " The woman murmured silently, and there were other looks in her eyes. Ling Tianwang can only see her lips constantly wriggling, but when he gets cramped, he can''t hear half a sound. "What did you say? Don''t scare me Ling Tianwang held her more tightly, and the edge of her eyes began to pour a thin layer of red. With a slight blink, Zhou ruo''an''s look finally returned to normal. She raised her eyes and looked at Ling Tian''s ferocious face, with some dull pain in her heart. His fingers moved slightly. Zhou ruo''an looked at him with some guilt and said in a low voice, "I just suddenly thought of something and forgot the situation at this time. Did I scare you?" With Zhou ruo''an''s voice gradually ringing around, the madness in Ling Tianwang''s eyes was forced to go down. "Can''t be exposed in front of her," Ling Tianwang closed his eyes deeply and emphasized in his heart again and again. When you open your eyes again, the red has disappeared. "I thought something happened to you. I thought something happened to you under my nose again!" Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. His tone was calm, and his expression seemed to have returned to normal. However, after listening to his words repeated twice unconsciously, Zhou ruo''an knew that he was still in a panic until now. Zhou ruo''an''s heart became softer. She took out her finger and gently put it on Ling Tianwang''s forehead. The sweat gathered into beads was gently brushed away by him, while Zhou ruo''an''s temperature was left behind. The finger slowly glided down, and finally fell on the corner of his lip. Zhou ruo''an was a little naughty, and in his mouth, he gently comforted, "I''m the one who makes you scared. It''s bound to never happen again." Listen to her promise, Ling Tianwang''s expression has no change. After being quiet for a while, he raised his hand abruptly and wrapped Zhou ruo''an''s fingers one by one into his palm. Because of the previous panic, Ling Tianwang''s palms left a piece of sweat wet, even the usual warm skin has become cool with moisture. Zhou ruo''an dropped his eyelids and set his eyes on the palms of my hands. "I''ll protect you." Ling Tianwang didn''t make any comment on Zhou ruo''an''s promise. He just repeated his promise again and again. Zhou ruo''an wanted to cross the topic quickly by ridicule, but looking at Ling Tianwang''s serious face, the ridicule became too heavy to say. It is precisely because of Ling Tianwang''s performance that Zhou ruo''an feels more and more guilty for his neglect. He never seems to care about him as much as Ling Tianwang cares about himself. Maybe she cares about each other in her heart, but she shows too little. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously picked her fingers. The next second, the force she could feel on her fingers would become heavier. "I know," Zhou said with a smile. Lingtian looked at her deeply, then nodded slowly, holding each other''s shoulders and going in. "You have a rest here. I''ll send for the doctor." According to Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder, the person is forced to press on the edge of the bed. Ling Tianwang says softly. Seeing that he was about to go out, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to hold his clothes."No," Zhou ruo''an explained hastily, "I just suddenly thought of other things, and I didn''t come back for a moment." Ling Tianwang didn''t look back, just put his palm on the other''s fingers, and then made a little effort. The too smooth cloth made Zhou ruo''an use all her strength. With Ling Tianwang''s slight force, her fingers could not help sliding down until she finally slid into the air. "I don''t trust," Ling Tianwang said cleanly. At this time, he forgot his disapproval, only remember the pain when he was sick. Think, Ling Tianwang also no longer say what words, walking speed even faster a few minutes. When Zhou ruo''an came back, Ling Tianwang''s figure had disappeared in front of her. Biting his lips, Zhou ruo''an could not help stamping his feet, with some remorse in his heart. She should not be influenced by other people, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. In any case, when Ling Tianwang comes back, she will tell her worries. Zhou ruo''an clenched his fist, shook his arm in front of his eyes, and quietly cheered himself up. At this time, the eunuch had quietly stood outside the palace, and his face was respectful and calm. No one could see his excitement and expectation at this time. "You," Ling Tianwang pointed to him and said, "go and ask the doctor to come here. Hurry on the way. Don''t waste time." After that, Ling Tianwang did not continue to stay, but turned around and went back. Standing in the same place for a while, the eunuch raised his finger to his forehead, and finally slowly recovered. He didn''t know the story happened in the palace, and he didn''t know why he called the imperial doctor. However, he didn''t dare to delay Ling Tianwang''s orders. Chapter 598 With countless doubts in his heart, the eunuch sighed a long time and turned to leave. "Now we can only hope that the eunuch''s conjecture will come true," the eunuch thought as he went on his way. Ling Tianwang sat down beside Zhou ruo''an, put his palm on each other''s shoulder, and rubbed it gently. Because of the small interlude in the middle, Ling Tian''s excitement has long disappeared. Even if he deliberately gathered at this time, his mood is always flat and difficult to fluctuate. After a long period of silence, Zhou ruo''an took the lead. She looked sideways at the person sitting next to her and asked softly, "is there nothing you want to ask?" Ling Tianwang''s sliding fingers stopped for a moment. Although it was only for a moment, it was still captured by Zhou ruo''an. She looked at each other''s eyes more and more focused, a complex heart. "Nothing to ask?" Zhou ruo''an repeated again. Ling Tian looked at her one eye, then gently shook his head, said, "why ask, if you want to tell me, even if I don''t ask you will say, but if you don''t want to tell me, even if I ask anything, I can only get your perfunctory." His tone of voice is a little complicated, and his eyes are constantly flashing. Zhou ruo''an can''t figure out whether the other party has found any clue, or just unintentional emotion. Sipping her lips, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously leans to the side, trying to avoid the other side''s eyes. She didn''t see the loss in Ling Tianwang''s eyes. "Don''t think about it any more." Ling Tianwang sighed and said, "what book did you read today? What''s the difference? " Ling Tianwang is considerate of himself. He already knows that he has something to hide. Zhou ruo''an has a clear understanding of this. The lip angle slightly invisible downward pressure, Zhou ruo''an''s line of sight falls on Ling Tianwang''s eye ground obvious green mark above. "Can you tell me what you are like now?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly. Ling Tianwang Leng for a moment, subconsciously want to hide all the disappointments. "Now all is well, the ministers have finally learned to do practical things, and the people don''t have to live the hard life before..." Ling Tianwang said softly, with a smile in his eyes. From beginning to end, the people''s food and clothing can pull his mood. Zhou ruo''an also raised his lips and said, "I''ve heard that under your guidance, the impact of drought on this land has gradually dissipated..." Ling Tianwang has heard countless praise and praise during this period, but none of them makes him happier than Zhou ruo''an''s plain words. The smile at the corner of the mouth can''t be controlled to expand rapidly. Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows and eyes are curved. It seems that he has a sense of youth''s liveliness. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an slowly restrained his smile. "The green mark on your face looks very obvious," Zhou said again, "but I haven''t slept well these days?" Hearing such an obvious question, Ling Tianwang''s face sank and his expression was dignified. He doesn''t know who told Zhou ruo''an about him, but now it''s too late to worry about it. The only thing he has to do is to dispel Zhou ruo''an''s worries! In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts crossed Ling Tianwang''s eyes. "Maybe I didn''t have a good rest yesterday," Ling Tianwang said with disapproval of his work. "Although those people stopped a lot, they still had delusions in their hearts, so I had to look at them more." When Ling Tianwang answered, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes had been firmly on him, and he didn''t mean to move away. Just because of this, Zhou ruo''an easily caught Ling Tianwang''s guilty heart. "Dong! Dong!... " She pulled back her finger and pressed her forehead. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether the sound came from the beating of the heart or the rapid contraction of the blood vessels. Although Zhou ruo''an''s expression was normal at this time, Ling Tianwang was flustered to see her make this action. He was too afraid, afraid that Zhou ruo''an would repeat his previous performance again, afraid that Zhou ruo''an would not wake up so easily next time The tip of the tongue forced against the upper jaw, and Ling Tianwang forced himself to calm down. "But what''s wrong?" Clasping each other''s wrists, Ling Tianwang''s voice was a little erratic and trembling. With a quick blink, Zhou ruo''an quickly calmed down. "No," Zhou said coldly. "I want to ask you a question, I hope you can seriously answer me," Zhou ruo''an said as her teeth gently grinded. "Of course." Ling Tianwang wants and doesn''t want to reply, the heart is still in a tight situation. In the case of two people''s unconsciousness, the surrounding air began to be compressed a little bit, and gradually became dignified, even breathless.After closing his eyes, Zhou ruo''an opened them again, and the whole person calmed down a lot. "You''ve been in bad health lately? Too much thought? Is it true or false? " Zhou ruo''an asked. Zhou ruo''an pointed out what he wanted to hide all the time. Even though Ling Tianwang was ready, he couldn''t come back immediately. His eyelashes are constantly shaking, and countless ideas are passing through the center of his mind. Lies and sincerity collide fiercely, and it takes a long time to stop fighting. For Ling Tianwang''s silence, Zhou ruo''an did not urge anything. She just waited quietly, waiting for the moment when the other party finally decided to speak. Looking at the eunuch who appeared in front of him, the expression of the eunuch did not change. Even without saying anything more, he had picked up his medicine box and turned to walk out. "Who is it today?" He asked. Looking at his back in a hurry, the doctor was a little stunned and said subconsciously, "Zhou ruo''an..." Half a day did not hear the footsteps behind, the doctor could not help but stop his pace, frown and turn around, looking at the numb eunuch standing there. "Why don''t you move?" He asked. The voice of the eunuch spread to the eunuch''s ear from a distant place, and finally fell into his heart. The look in his eyes slowly recovered. The eunuch pinched his nose and quickly went up. "You''re used to it," he said with a smile, in a complicated tone, which made it hard to tell for a moment whether he was exaggerating or belittling. There was no pause in the steps of the eunuch, as if he had not heard the eunuch''s words at all. "Your Majesty must be in a hurry. If you want to walk slowly, you can stay here," said the doctor. After the voice fell, he even picked up his feet faster, and soon separated himself from the eunuch. Chapter 599 Looking at his somewhat inexplicably proud figure, the eunuch was silent for a moment, and could not help but quench a mouthful to the side. He had also heard of the preferential treatment given to those powerful eunuchs, but how could he be treated differently now? With such doubts, the eunuch sped up his pace. Not a small space, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an are still speechless. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and nodded slowly. At the same time, he began to explain anxiously, "I don''t know from whom you know these things, but I know my body is not so serious." "What''s more, Taiyi has already done acupuncture for me several times, and now the medicine soup has not stopped. I think it will be all right in a few days." But Ling Tianwang''s explanation didn''t make Zhou ruo''an feel better. Instead, it made her feel more and more remorseful. Tears condense in the eyes, like the lake blown by the wind, sparkling. Zhou ruo''an choked hard, looked at Ling Tianwang with red eyes, and said, "I thought the situation was not as serious as he said, but now it seems that I was wrong." Because of Zhou ruo''an''s reaction, Ling Tianwang was a little alarmed. But even so, he didn''t miss the "he" in ruo''an''s words next week, but the most important thing now is not to tangle in his identity, but to pacify Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an into his arms, Ling Tianwang generous palm along the spine a little bit of sliding, again and again. "No," Ling Tianwang said hastily, "it''s because it''s not so serious that I finally choose to hide." Zhou ruo''an''s forehead rubbed in his arms, burying himself deeper. "If I could care more about you, I don''t need anyone else to remind me of your suffering." Zhou ruo''an murmured, and the choking in his voice became clear. For fear that he accidentally drilled the horn tip, Ling Tianwang only felt a headache and worried. "What does it have to do with you? You have to heal yourself," Ling Tianwang said emphatically. "What''s more, I chose to hide it. You should blame me." These words are like the wheel of a car. Zhou ruo''an''s mood is gradually calming down. She took a deep breath and slowly came out of Ling Tianwang''s arms. After just that, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes are red, his cheeks are red, and some messy hair sticks to his forehead, but it doesn''t make people look sloppy. "I want to know what''s on your mind." Sniffed, Zhou Ruo looked at Ling Tianwang and asked. Finally coax Zhou ruo''an well, Ling Tianwang does not want to tell her the reason, but Zhou ruo''an does not give him the opportunity to escape. As he once did, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and pinched Ling Tianwang''s chin, forcing the other side to look at him. "I want to know," Zhou stressed again. Although Zhou ruo''an''s powerlessness can always make people unconsciously forget her petite body, at this moment, some of her difficult movements make Ling Tianwang quickly notice the difference between the two. Ling Tianwang bowed his head and looked at the stubborn man who looked at him. He was helpless and funny. He moved, trying to get rid of Zhou ruo''an''s control over himself. But it''s a pity that although Zhou ruo''an''s fingers are slim and her body is petite, her strength in her hands is not light at all. Ling Tianwang just turned his head to the side. Before waiting for a pause, Zhou ruo''an immediately forced his face to the right track. After repeating this for several times, Ling Tianwang had to give up the option of struggling. Under Zhou ruo''an''s stubborn gaze, Ling Tianwang''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he slowly had a crooked idea in his heart. Maybe he doesn''t need to be honest But before he could find a good excuse for himself, Zhou ruo''an seemed to have seen through his ideas. "I don''t want all my worries to be replaced by a lie," Zhou said softly. And her clear Ling Ling''s vision bumped for a while, Ling Tian Wang want to cheat of mind, immediately disappear without a trace. He sighed helplessly, and asked in a low voice, "it''s just a little thing. Why do you have to be persistent?" "I want to know!" Zhou ruo''an said softly. Immediately, she pinched his chin finger to move, slightly longer nail easily sink into Ling Tianwang''s cheek. Ling Tianwang didn''t put the slight thorn in his heart. He sighed a long time and finally made a decision. Raise a finger, Ling Tian Wang easily pressed down Zhou ruo''an''s control over himself. Looking at each other''s big eyes, Ling Tianwang didn''t struggle, but kneaded each other''s knuckles.The clear reflection in his eyes gradually turned into a nothingness, and the light in the fundus of his eyes gradually dissipated, as if falling into a memory. "Nothing, just watching you hurt in front of me again and again, and blaming yourself," Ling Tianwang said with a smile. Zhou ruo''an subconsciously raised his head and looked at Ling Tianwang with a very complicated look. Ling Tianwang seems to think that this reason is funny. His face is slightly red. At the same time, he subconsciously dodges Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. Because of his evasive action, the two crescent moon on his face clearly appeared in front of Zhou ruo''an''s eyes. That slightly purplish red set off Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, as if in front of her eyes covered with a layer of strange color. "Is that all?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a trembling voice. For her story, Ling Tianwang disagreed. He frowned and shook his head to deny it. I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart, but Zhou ruo''an can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But that breath has not relaxed to the end, Ling Tianwang''s next words once again scared her, let her choke in the throat, not up or down. "Not only because of these, but also because those scum dare to appear in front of you," Ling Tianwang explained solemnly. Isn''t that still because of her? What''s the difference? The demands and sufferings of the whole country did not overwhelm him, but her injury caused all this. Because of such obvious contrast, Zhou ruo''an could not speak for a long time. Two people looked at each other for a while, Ling Tianwang some abrupt palm against her forehead, gently rubbing. "You don''t have to think much," Ling Tianwang comforted. "You don''t have to have any pressure in your heart. After all, it''s my own choice and has nothing to do with you." Chapter 600 What he said is relaxed, but how can he say that the pressure and heaviness coming from his face can not be relieved without putting it in his heart. Just as he had a problem with his body because of his heavy mind, the doctor must have advised him countless times, but the final result was still the same. "Blame yourself for not protecting me?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly, her curly and thick eyelashes shaking constantly. Ling Tianwang''s fingers kneaded on her forehead stopped for a moment, but she was helpless. I''m afraid I can''t easily skip this topic today. Ling Tianwang takes his fingers back and sits upright at the same time. He fixed on looking at Zhou ruo''an, looking at the little self reflected in each other''s eyes. His eyes became more and more serious and deeper, until Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were sore and constantly interrupted without blinking. Holding Zhou ruo''an''s cheek, Ling Tianwang''s thumb rubbed Zhou ruo''an''s wet eye. "Yes," he said, feeling the coolness coming from his finger. Ling Tianwang nodded his head and answered. "You should have a peaceful and rich life, but because of my persistence, you have to stay with me and accompany me from wandering to the top of the world." "There are too many hardships along the way. I love you." Ling Tianwang''s voice is flowing slowly, steady and full of waves. Never thought that Ling Tianwang had such an idea in his heart. Zhou ruo''an''s lips were slightly open and his eyes were wide open. She thought that the previous events had already been annihilated in the long history, and became the dust that could not be put together! Fingers unconsciously rubbed Zhou ruo''an''s cheek. Ling Tianwang sighed, "you gave up so much for me, how can you forget?" After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an sighed and said, "this is what I want." See Ling Tianwang mouth want to retort, Zhou ruo''an eyes quickly blocked his mouth. The slight moistening in the palm of her hand made Zhou ruo''an a little stiff. She coughed softly and took back her palm. Slightly lowering his head, Zhou ruo''an avoided Ling Tianwang''s burning eyes and said, "I think if you are in my position, you will make the same choice as me." "So, you don''t have to stick all your mind to such trifles. The vast world in front of you is what you should see!" Taking a deep breath, Ling Tianwang suppressed his sudden impulse. "In front of me is you," with a few smiles, Ling Tianwang serious mouth. Knowing that the other party was deliberately teasing himself, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help wrinkling his nose and glared at him. "I''m talking business with you," Zhou ruo''an stressed. "You have to keep it in mind." Ling Tianwang looks at her deeply. Meanwhile, Ling Tianwang''s thumb rubs his lip lightly. "Boom", Zhou ruo''an''s face flushed completely. She sobbed and buried her face in the palm of her hand, waiting for the heat to disperse. She managed to forget her previous recklessness, but Ling Tianwang''s action and deep eyes brought her back to that time, and made her escape and retreat. The smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is even stronger, and the cold breath around him is also slowly dispersing. Although still want to continue, but Ling Tianwang in the end know too much is better than the truth. He gently touched the back of Zhou ruo''an''s hand, and his voice was very common, as if the deliberate teasing had never existed before. "What do you want to say?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an raised his head and glared at him. His eyes were bright. The thin layer of water seemed to be able to drown people in it. "Don''t talk now!" Zhou ruo''an''s rude words. Ling Tianwang can be called a clever nod, soft eyes have been falling on Zhou ruo''an. At this moment, I''m afraid that only Zhou ruo''an can make such an appearance in front of Ling Tianwang, and he is not afraid whether he will suddenly get angry. Bit by bit, Zhou ruo''an finally recovered from his embarrassment. She put down her hand in the way of her face, and her expression was very serious. Only in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, the most obvious and attractive is not her serious expression at this time, but the obvious blush on both sides of her cheek. Ling Tianwang rubs his fingers and tries to suppress the impulse of falling his finger pulp on the other person''s face. "I learned from others what you have done for the people during this period," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "You have done a good job. I can''t help admiring you and I am fascinated by it." No one does not like to be praised, let alone from the beloved praise. Ling Tian looks at the iron in his heart. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, it turns into water. The clear and shallow shaking leaves ripples in his pupils."When you''re well, I''ll take you out to have a look," Ling Tianwang said. From Ling Tianwang''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an can see the light pride and pride. This kind of Ling Tianwang is not calm at all, but it makes Zhou ruo''an feel soft. "OK," Zhou ruo''an nodded, "when we have time, we''ll travel the great rivers and mountains together." "At that time, we will give everything to our children," Ling Tianwang murmured in his heart. The red on the face hasn''t completely dispersed, Ling Tianwang''s words poked into her heart again. "What are you talking about? Where are there any children?" Zhou ruo''an clapped Ling Tianwang''s arm and began to shout. Although there was a clear sound in his ear, Zhou ruo''an didn''t really exert himself, so ling Tianwang didn''t feel any pain. He let Zhou ruo''an move, but his words didn''t change at all. "It''s not ours. Is it someone else''s?" Ling Tianwang asked. He two people can only belong to each other, this is his two people know things. After that, Zhou ruo''an had nothing to say. It''s just that Ling Tianwang''s sudden encounter left a lot of traces in Zhou ruo''an''s heart, which led her to unconsciously think of this sentence and Ling Tianwang''s "child" in the future. Don''t want to continue this problem, which makes him blush and unable to resist, Zhou ruo''an constantly inhales deeply, and gradually calms down by the cool air. Zhou ruo''an stood up and finally stopped by the half open window. She looked up at the free clouds in the sky and turned randomly to look at Ling Tianwang. "I''ll keep that in mind. I''ll be waiting for the day when you take me out," Zhou ruo''an said, looking back at him. "So you must take good care of yourself." Through the half open window, the sun slanted in and fell on Zhou ruo''an''s hair, shoulders and bare fingers. Under the action of the sun, Zhou ruo''an''s hair became golden, and his fingers were white and transparent, with the dust of not eating earthly fireworks. Chapter 601 Ling Tianwang''s heart beat violently, and he approached Zhou ruo''an without thinking. Under Zhou ruo''an''s suspicious gaze, Ling Tianwang hugs her. The tip of Ling Tianwang''s nose rubbed Zhou ruo''an''s slightly red earlobe, which dispelled the sudden panic and weightlessness. "You..." Zhou ruo''an wanted to ask something, but he was interrupted by Ling Tianwang as soon as he said a word. "I see what you mean. I''ll take care of myself and you," Ling Tianwang promised. His trembling lips gently crossed Zhou ruo''an''s ear skin, and his gentle breath made Zhou ruo''an tremble. She subconsciously tensed her body and relaxed slowly for a long time. "Well." Zhou ruo''an''s soft voice mixed with the air and kept spinning around them with the warmth of the sun. If you can, Ling Tianwang wants to keep everything going. But it''s a pity that before long, the doctor broke the warm atmosphere between them with the smell of medicine. Feel Ling Tianwang fell on his body, such as the essence of sharp eyes, Taiyi some confused blinked. Zhou ruo''an stood beside Ling Tianwang, gently tugging the corner of his clothes with his fingers or fondling his disordered hair. He turned a blind eye to the doctor''s help. "Your Majesty," the doctor asked cautiously after hesitating for a while, "what''s the matter with your majesty calling me?" Raise a hand to press the brow center of oneself, Ling day looked to the side to retreat a step, open mouth to say, "you come to see how her wound recovers now?" Taiyi quietly breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to Zhou ruo''an. Pulse, diagnosis, all these are things that Taiyi has been familiar with for a long time. Because of this, he couldn''t help wandering when he felt his pulse. "Your Majesty''s state is different. The tension that was almost visible to the naked eye has eased. If it develops like this all the time, your majesty will be able to recover completely in a short time." The doctor thought in his heart that he couldn''t help looking up at Ling Tianwang. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or not. The doctor just sees Ling Tianwang crowing at Zhou ruo''an. If there is no Taiyi coming, he will be able to spend more time with Zhou ruoan! So beautiful atmosphere was artificially broken, let Ling Tianwang is very indignant. The doctor widened his eyes and subconsciously used more energy in his hand. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and looked down at the doctor. What he saw was that the other side withdrew his eyes in a hurry and tried to calm his breath. Following the direction of Taiyi''s vision, Zhou ruo''an only saw Ling Tianwang standing beside him. Recalling what Ling Tianwang looked like before, Zhou ruo''an immediately understood why the imperial doctor looked like this. Eyes bent down, Zhou ruo''an looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes are very meaningful. Received from Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang blinked blankly, his heart is very unclear, so. However, Zhou ruo''an did not leave him time to ask questions. He soon dropped his eyelids and blocked his smile. For fear that he revealed the stuffing, Taiyi consciously accelerated his speed. Soon, he took back his finger and slowly retreated to where he was before. "How?" After struggling with the doubts before, Ling Tianwang asked impatiently, "the injury has been much lighter. I think as long as you have a good rest, you will soon get better," the doctor said, "it''s just..." Ling Tian Wang hung up a heart has not yet put down, he heard this one, just face slightly changed. "Just what?" Ling Tianwang asked, "if you let me know that you deliberately said something messy, I will not forgive you lightly!" Looking at Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an walked in his direction and forced his finger into the palm of the other party. Ling Tianwang''s slippery palm made Zhou ruo''an frown slightly, and he felt a little distressed. Then he stuffed his fingers deeper. Ling Tianwang was startled by her action. Before he could react, he subconsciously clenched it. But soon, he released his palm and carried it behind him. "Wet," Ling Tianwang explained in a low voice, and continued to focus on the doctor, silently urging the other party''s answer. Rub the fingers, Zhou ruo''an reluctantly chasing his fingers, must be two people ten fingers to grip. "Maybe it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to be so nervous to scare yourself and others," Zhou said. Hearing this, the doctor couldn''t help casting a grateful look at her. "It''s true," the doctor explained. "Her wound won''t cause any serious damage. It''s just that if she wants to recover her previous skills, she''ll have to train well for a few days."Ling Tianwang''s fingers dodged twice, but each time Zhou ruo''an forced him back. For Zhou ruo''an''s persistence, Ling Tianwang shakes his head helplessly, and can only let her hold her fingers tightly. After listening to Taiyi''s words, Ling Tianwang''s tense mood slowly relaxed. "I see," Ling Tianwang said, "but I misunderstood you." "Dare not," the doctor naturally did not dare to answer this sentence, repeatedly waved his hand, his face was completely respectful expression. He said a few more words to make sure that Zhou ruo''an was OK. Ling Tianwang waved his hand and motioned the other side to step down. Out of the palace, the eunuch immediately grabbed his arm by the eunuch who was guarding outside, and was dragged to the side. Finally, the doctor shook his sleeve and rolled his eyes. "What do you want to know?" Asked the doctor. The eunuch rubbed his palm and asked nervously and expectantly, "how is your majesty?" The doctor touched his beard and asked, "did you tell Zhou ruo''an about your majesty?" The eunuch nodded and asked carefully, "is it useful?" "Nature Taiyi''s eyes with a few smiles, the heart is full of emotion. "Your Majesty seems to be in a much better state now. I think it won''t be long before you need to drink the bitter medicine soup." "I just guessed at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an''s effect would be so immediate." "Your majesty and Zhou ruo''an are affectionate people. I hope they can always be like this, but I envy others." Listen to the eunuch constantly mumble, eunuch''s orbit some fever. But how can a eunuch shed tears? Thinking, he rubbed his eyelids hard and deliberately made the most commonly used expression. "For such a long time, who knows how things will develop in the future," said the eunuch. "You don''t have to think about it so much. It''s a serious business to treat your Majesty''s illness with fear!" Chapter 602 Although the eunuch thought what he said was very reasonable, it was obvious that the eunuch did not agree with him very much. "Don''t say these words of frustration," the eunuch murmured, and then turned around to leave. "My herbs are still drying outside, so I won''t talk to you more." The eunuch shrugged his shoulders and stood quietly in the same place, with no move of retaining or seeing him off. However, Taiyi didn''t think they were any friends, and there was no surprise or depression about his reaction. Looking at the back of the eunuch completely dissipated in front of him, the eunuch immediately clenched his fist and walked two steps back and forth in the same place, which reluctantly vented the excitement in his heart. If someone later said that he was a sycophant, he would press this matter in front of that person and force the other party to shout three loyal ministers! When the mood in the heart of vent, eunuch as if nothing had happened back to his post, no one caused anyone to think. Time quickly lost in the process of Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an''s greasy and crooked, and soon it was evening. On this night, the moon was half blocked by a thin layer of cloud, and the stars were thin, which made the underground light very dim. In the corner not illuminated by the lantern, there are people in black lurking quietly. He was the last one who got away with it, and the only one left by Song Ci. At the thought of the scream he heard when he approached the prison secretly, the man could not help shivering and was full of fear. A gust of wind blowing, raised him to block in front of the mouth of the black gauze, exposed already because of thirst and lost the color of the lips. "Be careful, all of you..." Indistinctly, a warm yellow light and the woman''s stern voice came slowly. The man''s lips pursed tighter, carefully stuffed himself into the corner, quietly watching the crowd disappear from him. "Be patient," the man told himself in his heart, "and wait until the second of the night, when everyone is asleep." In the dark sky, a black bird quickly passed by, followed by hoarse and unknown calls, and finally landed on the branch beside the man. "Fluttering". Hearing the sound of the birds flapping their wings, the man subconsciously looked up and was facing a pair of dark eyes without emotion. The spine of the man was chilly, and the coolness was strange, as if the cold hand was touching his back all the time No more thinking! That person''s complexion is ferocious, green tendon suddenly rises, exhausted all strength just finally moved own line of sight. But even so, his eyes would appear from time to time. Biting his teeth, the man was cruel. His sword came out of its sheath and scratched his arm again. Warm blood flow, take away the body if not cool, but also brought another crow call. "Ga..." The guard in the palace rubbed his arm and said with a smile, "no wonder the old man always says that crows represent uncertainty. If you listen to this voice, you will force him to be auspicious, and no one will believe him!" "It''s a dark bird. It makes people chilly." ¡­ They used to follow Ling Tianwang''s side, but they didn''t care much about these taboos. Little by little, the brightness of the moon is getting darker and darker, and the weak conversation of the guards is disappearing. After looking up at the clouds, the man''s eyes turned red. Soon, he pressed hard on the wound that had been bandaged, and calmed down with the pain. "It''s time," he whispered, glancing past the shadows on the treetops, and then leaping forward. Coincidentally, because of the harmony and warmth of the two people in the daytime, Ling Tianwang stayed in Zhou ruo''an''s palace, but the place he stepped on before was Ling Tianwang''s bedroom. From this we can see that the man had no chance of success from the beginning. In fact, it is true that he went through all kinds of hardships and dangers into the inner hall and cut it with his sword, but it was a piece of air. Looking at the bare bed, the man just felt a blank in his heart and couldn''t react for a long time. By the time he recovered completely, he had already become a turtle in a jar, surrounded by well-equipped guards. Watching their encirclement getting smaller and smaller, and watching their distance getting closer and closer, the man suddenly thought of the crow call he had heard before. "Originally, the result of the matter has been doomed at that time?" He murmured in a low voice, with a bitter smile on his lips. He dropped his head powerlessly. As soon as his fingers were loose, the sword fell to the ground heavily. The guard didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He was startled by the sound, and his next action was a little timid.When the man was impatient, he looked up at them and said sarcastically, "I don''t even have weapons now. You really don''t have to be so vigilant. It will only make me look down on you in my heart." They are all hot-blooded men. They have their own pride in their hearts. How can they tolerate such sarcasm without any reaction! Almost in that person''s voice falls, then someone has already quickly walked forward two steps, crisp and neat of that person''s arm buckle on his shoulder. It seems that only for a moment, there were seven or eight hands on the man''s body, which tied him firmly. There was only one person, and those guards who were slow could only watch, with obvious resentment on their faces. "It''s still early. We''d better send this man to prison first and let your majesty know when it''s light." Someone suggested. They all know where Ling Tianwang is now. Just because of this, they look at each other and quickly make this proposal. That heart is like ashes, this does not have any to struggle the meaning, but he suddenly heard "prison"?! The man could not help shivering as he thought of the screams he had heard as he approached. "You give me a good time," he said, looking up at the man standing in front of him with some difficulty. "I''m here to bully heaven. I don''t know anything. You give me a good time!" Unexpectedly, the man who had been quiet for a long time suddenly began to struggle. His bodyguard was stunned, and he almost broke free. The guard''s face sank without any hesitation when he felt the sarcastic eyes of the people beside him. He made a knife with his finger and slashed it heavily on the man''s neck. Chapter 603 That person next words haven''t said out, already lost consciousness, soft fell down. The bodyguard didn''t pick him up. He just looked down at him and complained, "I really forgot my identity, but as a prisoner, where do you have a chance to talk?" Ling Tianwang knew nothing about what happened outside. In the dark room, Ling Tianwang side body, arm support in his forehead, looking at Zhou ruo''an with a smile. This is his treasure. It''s so good, thought Ling Tianwang. At the same time, his greedy mind expanded rapidly. Today, when he woke up, he saw Zhou ruo''an sleeping beside him. He hoped that every day in the future would be like this! "Certainly," Ling Tianwang murmured hoarsely. It seems that he heard the voice coming from the side. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and rubbed his eyes impatiently. Just when Ling Tianwang thought that she was about to open her eyes, Zhou ruo''an put down her arm and turned over. The whole person got into Ling Tianwang''s arms. Maybe Ling Tianwang''s breath gave her a sense of security, or maybe it was her familiar taste. Zhou ruo''an rubbed Ling Tianwang''s chest with the tip of his nose, and soon fell into a deeper dream. However, Ling Tianwang, the beauty in her arms, has been the biggest test of her life. He tensed his body, looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes hot and restrained. Zhou ruo''an only felt that he was getting hotter and hotter. In the end, he felt like he was going to burn. She slowly opened her eyes, eyes also with the confusion of deep sleep. The first thing she saw was not the bed curtain that she had been used to for a long time. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes immediately became alert. Zhou ruo''an''s small movements in the fundus, Ling Tianwang slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, some helpless smile. "Awake?" He raised his hand and gathered Zhou ruo''an''s hair. He asked because of his hoarse voice. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± With the sound of Ling Tianwang, all the memories before going to bed rush into my mind. She didn''t want to roll aside, her face turned red. Ling Tianwang didn''t want to stimulate her, but seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, he coughed helplessly and put his hand around her shoulder. "Don''t fall to the ground," Ling Tianwang said softly in front of Zhou ruo''an''s alert eyes. Zhou ruo''an seems to have no reaction, lying beside him, his eyes wandering aimlessly in front, but his eyes are blank. That''s good Ling Tianwang thought, slowly pressing down the impulse in his heart. "If you want to sleep, you can sleep a little longer," Ling Tianwang said. He rolled out of bed and went around to the other side of the curtain to dress. Zhou ruo''an slowly recovered. As soon as his eyes touched the shadow behind the curtain, he turned his head to the side as if he had been burned. However, in such an environment, Zhou ruo''an''s hearing has been keen countless times. She could hear the sound of skin rubbing against clothes, the sound of cloth rubbing, or the sound of Ling Tianwang unconsciously touching the curtain or wall. Zhou ruo''an''s ears stood upright, and the tip of his ears kept shaking. Although she turned her back to Ling Tianwang, but listening to these voices, Ling Tianwang''s virtual shadow slowly appeared in front of her eyes. "Ah Buried himself in the quilt, Zhou ruo''an sobbed in a low voice, his face like a ripe tomato. When Ling Tianwang comes out, what he sees is Zhou ruo''an who is trying to avoid reality. "Like a little snail," Ling Tianwang chuckled and whispered. After a pause, he strode forward and forcibly stripped Zhou ruo''an out of the quilt. "Don''t suffocate yourself," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice, eyes color, toes become deep. Zhou ruo''an''s toes upward, forced to stretch, this just let himself reluctantly calm to speak. "You go out first," Zhou said. She didn''t mean to embarrass her. Ling Tianwang nodded and touched each other''s eyebrows. Then he stood up straight and turned to walk out. Zhou ruo''an held his breath until Ling Tianwang''s back completely disappeared. I just don''t know if it''s her illusion. Zhou ruo''an just feels that the room is full of the smell of lingtianwang, just like a woven net, wrapping her layer by layer, leaving her nowhere to escape. Outside the sun is not very big, the wind is very good, again and again blowing Ling Tianwang hot body, let him completely calm down. The bodyguard had been waiting outside for a long time. At this time, he finally saw Ling Tianwang appear, and his eyes lit up immediately. "Your Majesty." Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "but what happened?"That person will be clear about what happened yesterday quickly described again, random will not speak. "The man has been put in prison?" Ling Tianwang asked. Looking at the person nodding in front of him, Ling Tianwang waved his hand casually and said, "in this case, let the general go to trial him, don''t die." Listen to Ling Tian Wang thin cool tone, that person''s expression has no change, just respectfully should come down. When Zhou ruo''an got everything ready and came out, he just saw someone leave in a hurry in front of Ling Tianwang. She blinked, puzzled. "What did he say?" Looking at the man''s rapidly disappearing figure, Zhou ruo''an asked softly. "The man who got away at first was caught." Do not want to let Zhou ruo''an worry about himself, Ling Tianwang understated the opening. But Zhou ruo''an is not a fool. Seeing Ling Tianwang''s wandering eyes, she suddenly narrowed her eyes. "What are you hiding?" Point Ling Tianwang''s chest, Zhou ruo''an asked. Like many times before, they looked at each other for a while, and Ling Tianwang soon surrendered. He took Zhou ruo''an''s finger in his hand and said in a low voice, "that man wanted to assassinate me, but he was caught by the guards in the urn." Sure enough, hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. "If you had a rest in your bedroom yesterday, wouldn''t you have been caught by him?" Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and stressed with some seriousness, "the people guarding outside the Palace should find him before he sneaks into the bedroom, not after he goes in!" "I will make them reflect," Ling Tianwang said softly, pinching her fingertips. Zhou ruo''an was a little dissatisfied with this. She thought for a moment in her heart, and then said, "after interrogating the man, I will train the guards around you personally!" "Yes," she said with a smile. "I''ll take care of you more in the future." Looking at his playful face, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help humming, but this cold face didn''t persist for a moment, and was replaced by a soft heart after all. "I will live up to your expectations." Zhou ruo''an promised softly. Chapter 604 In the prison, the man slowly woke up in a wet pile of straw. He blinked a little confused, for a long time to think of his previous experience. He suddenly widened his eyes, hands and feet could not control the back, until the back against the wall, then slowly stopped his action. The bone cold slowly passed from the back to the four limbs, and the man''s fingers slowly tightened, grasping the moss and decaying straw. He can''t wait to die, he must think of a way to escape! Or die here! Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden wail of pain outside, a scream with a changed voice, showing the other party''s suffering without fear. The man trembled for a moment, the whole person shrunk into a ball, can''t help shivering. Under the guidance of the jailer, the general marched towards him. Fingers clenched the iron railings, the general looked down at the shadow, after a long time, sneered coldly. "I thought it was a powerful man who escaped, but now it seems that he is just so." Said the general. His eyes are frivolous, and he can''t stop crossing the dark shadow. He doesn''t bother to hide his disapproval. In the face of such an evaluation, the man is not convinced, but if you let him retort, he really does not have the courage. The general waited in place for a moment, and soon lost all his curiosity about him. "Waste!" Putting down such an evaluation, the general turned around without hesitation and walked towards the distant light. "You bring him here, and I''ll judge him." The general''s command came from afar, and the jailer still nodded and bowed, until the general''s footsteps could no longer be heard. The man looked down on the jailer''s every move. "People have gone a long way, and it''s disgusting that you still look like a pug." He said, taking the opportunity to vent his anger. Looking up at him, there was no change in the jailer''s expression. He has seen so many people who bully the soft and fear the hard. When the time comes, give him a whip, and he will be honest. The man didn''t know that he had ordered a whip because of the impulse, but he had some delusions in his heart because of the other party''s unresponsiveness. Because he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, the man looked at the jailer''s eyes very bright, a little harsh in the dark environment. The jailer didn''t seem to feel his gaze at all. He slowly took a bunch of keys from his waist, slowly searched for them, and inserted the copper key into the keyhole in front of him. He pointed to the side and heard a clear sound from the lock. "Come out," the jailer called, with a blank face, as he pushed the cell door open. The man moved his rigid body, fingers behind the wet, mossy wall, slowly stood up. Step by step, the distance between him and the door is getting closer and closer. "Right now!" At the moment when his toes stepped out of the cell, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he raised his hand and kicked his feet. "He will make it! Because the person in front of you is just a person who will only please the trash! " In front of the person who suddenly appeared holding his shoulder and pressing hard on the ground, that person still thought so. But the next second, there was a sharp pain in his knee after a sudden impact, and his arm was straight behind him, which made him speechless. "Please." Looking at the man in black in front of him, the jailer said with a smile. The man in black nodded a little and urged impatiently, "go to the rope and tie him up." Hearing this, the jailer''s expression did not change, but he gave thanks again. The man was quickly tied up and could only struggle in place. Watching the man in black disappear in front of his eyes, the jailer slowly restrained the smile on his face. "You''ve already laid an ambush? Mean! Shameless! Dirty The near victory turned into a failure, and the man was dazed with anger, and his eyes were red. The jailer listened for a while without expression, then slowly approached the other side, raised his feet under the other side''s glare, and heavily stepped on the other side''s face. The sudden gravity made the man''s head deep into the soil, and the smell of fermented blood was left in his nose. He couldn''t open his eyes, and his mouth was filled with the soil because of the previous scolding. He was breathing hard, the whole person was like a fish out of water, and his legs and feet were beating constantly. As if he had seen nothing, the jailer''s feet were more and more powerful. His toes slightly turned, easily left a large red to purple color on each other''s face. "Be honest," said the gaoler.The man was not convinced that he was under the feet of an incompetent person, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or suffocated. "I''ll give you a look. I really think I''m a man. If it wasn''t for the general to interrogate me, you would not be able to wait half an hour." "Before you, there were many people in this prison. When they came, they didn''t look like Lao Tzu was the best in the world, but now they can only sit in the corner and dare not even look at me." ¡­ The jailer slowly told of his great achievements, until the man did not move, then slowly moved his toes. The jailer picked the man up and slapped him on the back of the neck. "Don''t pretend to be dead here," said the gaoler, looking at the coughing man. "You The man glared at the jailer, but he heard the threat as soon as he opened his mouth. "I''ve been in this prison for so many years. I don''t remember the ways I haven''t seen before. I can''t help but feel miserable. Do you have to try them one by one?" He spoke in a calm tone, and there seemed to be some doubt in the rising epilogue, as his voice fell, the aggrieved people suddenly lost their voice. He is not afraid of each other, he just wants to accumulate strength and prepare for the next escape, the man stressed in his heart. The general was about to fall asleep, when he heard the sound of the chain collision outside. His half closed eyes suddenly opened, sharp eyes flash away, can not see the slightest sleepiness and confusion. He slowly sat upright, his back against the back of the chair, and his fingers touched the big knife on the table. Chapter 605 "Why are you so late?" Looking at the jailer standing nearby, the general narrowed his eyes and asked. There was no change in the jailer''s expression under the general''s gaze. He just raised his foot and kicked a group of people beside him. He said helplessly, "this person really doesn''t cooperate. I have to waste some time. I hope the general will understand." Such an example was not absent before. The general nodded slightly, comforted casually, and then his eyes fell on the man. "Want to escape? I''m afraid you''re not good enough, "the general said sarcastically, looking at him with a smile. Listening to such provocation, the man was so angry that he forgot to be afraid for a moment. "Oh, I will get out of this prison sooner or later, and take Ling Tianwang''s head and put it in front of you!" For the general, Ling Tianwang is an inviolable scale, which should be obeyed by all. Because of this, he couldn''t hear anyone''s disrespect, let alone his words full of malice. There is no need to interrogate anything. The general said without hesitation, "hit me hard, don''t die." This is the work that the people nearby have been familiar with for a long time. Before that person recovered, there was a severe pain in his buttock and lower back. He howled, he scolded, but only for a heavier beating. The jailer looked at him quietly. At this time, he could not help but hook his lips. He was a little proud. That person is not a determined person, after a burst of lessons, he quickly lowered his head is not noble. Although he didn''t say what to ask, he said more than everyone else before. looking at the paper with blood fingerprints, the general couldn''t help laughing and looked very happy. He put the paper full of information into his arms, looked up at the dispirited people in front of him, and said, "let people treat him well, and change his cell. In the end, he can be regarded as a meritorious person, but he can''t be treated as before." Hearing that his treatment would be better, the man couldn''t make a smile. His treatment is different from that of others before him. Compared with those former companions, he can quickly understand the meaning of it. He doesn''t believe that those people can easily let him go! What kind of reaction will they make? Will they try to kill him People can''t help thinking that their face is getting whiter and whiter, and their shaking is getting stronger and stronger. Now that you have chosen betrayal, it''s better to do it thoroughly, or to get the protection of the people in front of you! Let people make up their mind silently. The general doesn''t know what he thought quietly. He gets up and goes out. Now he can''t wait to tell Ling Tianwang all the news from the trial! When passing by the man, the general was unprepared. Because of this, the man easily hugged the general''s calf and held it tightly. The sudden heaviness made the general frown and subconsciously feel his waist, but this touch was empty. The general was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that he had thrown his Sabre on the table. At this time, he was so excited that he forgot it for a moment. The general raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He leaned down and looked at the man on the ground without expression. Because in the previous process, the other side still cooperated, so the general didn''t immediately ask people to pull him down. "What are you doing? Do you think the previous treatment is not good enough? " The general asked, raising his eyebrows. The man closed his eyes and yelled, "I''ll tell you everything. You send someone to protect me! The two of us exchange! " Eyebrows jumped, and the general immediately withdrew his decision to move on. He unconsciously raised his hand and touched his chest, trying to suppress his excitement and expectation, pretending to be calm and asked, "what do you mean?" Maybe it was feeling safe, and the man''s arms were loose. He gave a wry smile, and his eyes fell on the dark cloth in front of him. His tone was very emotional. "It''s nothing. I''m just overwhelmed by Ling Tianwang''s personality charm and want to turn from the dark to the light." Now that he has made a good decision, it''s better to be more resolute and save him the thought of swinging left and right again! Because of this idea, that person''s tone is very firm, even talking about the old master has no mood fluctuations. The general couldn''t help laughing. He subconsciously wanted to walk left and right. But just as he wanted to lift his leg, the weight on his leg made him wake up. "You''re smarter than those people," the general said. No one is as stupid as a pig. The general soon understood the concerns and plans in the man''s heart. Looking at him, he couldn''t help admiring. What''s more, it will bring him a lot of benefits. Why should he stop it.With such an idea, the general said with a smile, "since you have made a decision, I will not disagree." Lift up the heart slowly put down, that person hard pulled out a smile, buckle in the general''s leg arm also lost all strength in an instant. By the time the general sorted out all the information, the sun had slowly climbed to the top of people''s heads, and was playing its power unscrupulously. "When using troops, we should..." Ling Tianwang talks about his experience of transporting troops, but soon he finds that Zhou ruo''an, who should have listened carefully, is distracted. Some helpless shook his head, Ling Tianwang stopped his voice, raised his hand and knocked on his desk. Zhou ruo''an''s pupils contracted violently and suddenly recovered. She raised her hand and patted her chest. Looking at Ling Tianwang, she could not help feeling guilty. She didn''t mean to listen, but at the moment, there were other thoughts in her heart that were hard to get rid of. "What are you thinking?" Ling Tianwang raised her hand and nodded her eyebrows. She asked with some doubts. After sipping his lips, Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, "after such a long time, I don''t know what information the general got from that man." Although Zhou ruo''an had known for a long time that she couldn''t be absent-minded for no reason, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help feeling soft after knowing the reason. She once again point the other side''s eyebrows, see that yingbai such as jade skin appeared a red dot, and some guilty knead for her. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know anything, but looked at him trustfully and let him move. Under such gaze, Ling Tianwang''s movements became lighter and softer, but his breathing became heavier. Under such circumstances, Zhou ruo''an''s face was somewhat inexplicably red. Chapter 606 Zhou ruo''an tilted his head uneasily and asked again, "I don''t know if the general got any information from him." Before her voice fell, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but stare, because her always clear voice became extremely hoarse at this time. Ling Tianwang''s eyelids trembled for a moment, forced to withdraw his too explicit eyes. He dropped his finger on Zhou ruo''an''s throat, gently kneaded it, and said calmly, "I don''t know." Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and patted Ling Tianwang''s fingers even though he didn''t want to. When the skin and flesh touched, it made a clear sound. "I''m not used to it," Zhou explained. After that, she didn''t wait for Ling Tianwang''s reaction, and suddenly stood up straight. "In that case, we''d better go and have a look. I''m always a little restless waiting here." Zhou ruo''an suggested. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. The hot temperature in his hands made Ling Tianwang sigh. "Good," Ling Tianwang nodded gently, but he sat on the chair without any action. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and urged, "in that case, why don''t you get up?" Ling Tianwang looked at her meaningfully and did not speak. Although there were no words, the meaning between the eyebrows and eyes made Zhou ruo''an blush uncontrollably. She twisted her body uneasily, only to feel that countless fine nets appeared around her, wrapping her tightly in circles. Bit by bit, when Ling Tianwang finally adjusted his state and got up to go out, the eunuch''s voice suddenly came from outside. "General, please." Zhou ruo''an''s joyful steps suddenly stopped at the same place. Her face was stiff. For a moment, it was difficult to determine whether she was happy or upset at this time. Looking at her rigid back, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but smile. Some resentful looking back at him, Zhou ruo''an dragged his heavy body and sat down beside him slowly. "He must have tried the people when he came here," Zhou ruo''an said. "It''s OK, ha ha." The news in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is more intense. He raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and said, "I know him. He can''t wait to come here now. He should have got some useful news." With Ling Tianwang''s consolation and self adjustment, Zhou ruo''an''s sad mood finally calmed down. In fact, Ling Tianwang''s guess is not wrong. The general didn''t even have time to salute, so he couldn''t wait to take out the ink scented letter from his arms and present it to Ling Tianwang. "Sire, that man has defected, it''s just all the information I get from that population." Said the general. Ling Tianwang looked at it casually, then handed the letter to the side. Zhou ruo''an can''t wait to take over, some greedy to absorb the information described above. One question and one answer, what happened in the brain before quickly appeared in Ling Tianwang''s mind. "This person is clever," Ling Tianwang said with a smile. Zhou ruo''an nodded beside him, but his expression was a little complicated. As a person who once needed to carry out tasks to maintain her life, Zhou ruo''an did not agree with that person''s choice, but as a person standing beside Ling Tianwang, the other party''s choice was beneficial to her. "There is a lot of information about Song Ci. Maybe we can do something about it." The general opened his mouth and said, his eyes shining amazingly. Ling Tianwang nodded slightly and looked at him with encouragement. "What do you have in mind?" He asked. On the way here, the general has been thinking in his heart for a long time, and the idea of forming is not without, but He hesitated for a moment and looked at Zhou ruo''an sitting beside him. Zhou ruo''an and he looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s meaning. Some helplessly shrugged, Zhou ruo''an stood up and said, "I''m a little curious about that person, so I''m not here to discuss with you." With that, she was about to turn and walk out. "Stop!" Ling Tian Wang opens his mouth. As Ling Tianwang''s voice rang out, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously stopped his turn. "You stay and listen," because in the face of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang pulled out a smile and spoke softly. Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment. After all, he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t come up with any good idea to stay here." After that, she ignored Ling Tianwang''s repeated stop, and her slender figure soon disappeared in front of him. As her figure completely disappeared, Ling Tianwang''s coolness suddenly overflowed and filled the whole palace. the general bowed his head in a submissive manner, but there was no regret in his eyes."Zhou ruo''an is the queen I married," Ling Tianwang said word by word. The general looked up at him and retorted, "it was in the capital." The monarch and his ministers look at each other, but no one can beat them. After a long time, Ling Tianwang threw off his sleeve. He will hold the ceremony again, so that Zhou ruo''an can naturally appear in all his life! For her own departure, Zhou ruo''an was not unconvinced. What''s more, she was really curious about the man. Therefore, after he left, Zhou ruo''an soon forgot all his weak unhappiness and talked to the eunuch who followed him. "You haven''t been well, you should take a sedan chair," the eunuch looked at Zhou ruo''an with disapproval on his face and kept talking. Zhou ruo''an didn''t even look at him. He just ignored his words. "Do you know what happened yesterday?" Zhou ruo''an asked. For Zhou ruo''an''s lack of cooperation, the eunuch had no choice but to stop. Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry, he recalled for a moment and said, "that man doesn''t know how to sneak into your Majesty''s bedroom..." In the eunuch''s narrative voice, Zhou ruo''an finally came to the cell. "That''s what''s inside," the eunuch stopped his narration, hesitated and stopped in front of Zhou ruo''an, saying, "but there''s no good in it. Don''t be confused by their rhetoric." Although knowing Zhou ruo''an''s skill, the eunuch could not help but exhort him. He was only afraid that Zhou ruo''an had a soft heart. He could not help but feel pity for them. If such a thing happened, it would not be easy to do! Looking at the eunuch''s look, Zhou ruo''an soon understood his worry. After a moment of silence, Zhou ruo''an stressed helplessly, "don''t worry, I don''t have any soft heart!" The eunuch''s worry can not be suppressed by Zhou ruo''an''s promise, but because of her identity, he can only retreat to the side. In the prison, the man lay on the hard bed board, looking at the environment which was much brighter than before, and couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid only he knows whether it''s a bitter smile or excitement. Chapter 607 Jokes, not to mention Zhou ruo''an''s experiences in modern times, just say that the first scene she saw after crossing was enough for her to turn a blind eye to her surroundings. What about their pain and suffering? It''s their own choice! How can an adult make a choice and not want to bear the consequences. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed through the gap between the railings and watched the mortals in the cell. "Here it is," the jailer said respectfully, then stepped back two steps, leaving enough space for Zhou ruo''an. "His treatment is pretty good," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. His voice is soft, but his voice is full of chill, which makes people feel chilly. The jailer was afraid of her reproach, so he quickly explained, "it''s a matter decided by the general. The small one is just acting on orders." Zhou ruo''an was just a casual complaint. He didn''t mean to investigate. After hearing this, he felt helpless. As long as the thought of Lanzhou may die under his sword, Zhou ruo''an''s heart is a burst of uncontrollable fear. Even so, she knows the truth. Waving his hand, Zhou ruo''an explained, "you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean to blame you." The jailer quietly breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and patted his chest, causing a string of keys to tinkle around his waist. Zhou ruo''an dropped her eyelids and shrugged helplessly. In order to avoid scaring each other again, she only thought she didn''t hear anything. After two steps forward, Zhou ruo''an put his finger on the iron railing, and his deep eyes fell on the man who had no action from beginning to end. "Hello," Zhou ruo''an raised his chin under the worried gaze of the eunuch, with a face of arrogance. The eyelashes under the cover of the man''s arm quivered, but there was no response. In the face of each other''s neglect, Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change. If it wasn''t for the eunuch''s keen observation that the knuckles of her fingers holding the railings turned white and the fingertips turned purple and red due to excessive squeezing, he would even think that Zhou Ruo was at ease. She didn''t seem as weak as she thought, thought the eunuch. At the same time, he took a step forward, standing at the right rear of Zhou ruo''an, and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you hear the sound?" The eunuch''s shrill voice was very recognizable. The eye movement of the eunuch stopped for a moment, and then he got up from the wooden bed with shaking legs and feet. "Eunuch?" He stood half leaning against the wall, his surprised eyes fell on the eunuch, and asked, "shouldn''t people like you wait on the master in the palace? Why are you out of favor in this dark prison now?" He silk does not hide his disdain for eunuch, when speaking is also armed with a stick, with naked malice. The eunuch has not heard such words for a long time, because this, that person''s words suddenly penetrated into the ear, his first reaction was not angry, but long lost memory. Since he began to serve Ling Tianwang, he has not heard these words for a long time. At the beginning, he grew up with everyone''s malice, hard but smooth. The eunuch is silent because of the memory of the past, but others don''t know and have their own guesses. The jailer stood trembling, hoping that he could disappear completely. He didn''t want to be remembered for witnessing the embarrassment of the eunuch. In the silence, the pure voice of a woman suddenly rang out, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Although he is a eunuch, he is for the country and the people," Zhou ruo''an said with a frown and some serious words, "but you are trying to assassinate a Mingjun for your own sake. You are the one who should be satirized and reviled most!" She was prejudiced against the man in front of her, and now she was thinking more about the eunuch''s reminding of her feelings, so she blurted out. With a blink, the eunuch recovered from the memory and looked at the man in front of him in surprise. He clearly felt the heart beating faster and faster! With Zhou ruo''an''s words at this time, even if she was rejected by her majesty later, he would never do anything about falling into the water! The eunuch quietly made a decision in his heart, but he didn''t know that Zhou ruo''an was higher than himself in Ling Tianwang''s heart. The man was first startled by Zhou ruo''an''s sudden voice, and then laughed because of her words. "He? for the state and the people? Can a eunuch serve the country and the people? This is really the biggest joke I''ve ever heard Cried the man, laughing. "Why not?" Zhou ruo''an asked, looking at his eyes is very persistent. Because of her gaze, the expression on the face gradually disappeared. He stood up straight with no expression on his face, and forced himself to support himself. The faint pain from everywhere rushed to Zhou ruo''an step by step. Learning from Zhou ruo''an''s appearance, he put his finger on the railing. He looked at each other and emphasized, "there is no reason. Eunuchs are only crafty! Never do anything for the country and the people! ""Their bodies are incomplete, so are their hearts!" "Each of them is a bad billet, is a long crooked tree, should be smashed, should be sawed off, otherwise, waiting for their master will be a storm of revenge!" His voice became lower and lower, and the look in his eyes became more and more strange. Zhou ruo''an was not frightened by his performance. She just frowned slightly and said, "you are excited! What are you looking forward to? " I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an pointed out his hidden emotion accurately, and the man''s expression changed. He loosened his clenched fingers, slowly stood upright, and looked down at Zhou ruo''an with the advantage of his height. "That''s not what you should know," he said with a sneer. "You women should stay in the backyard. You can''t walk out of the gate, and you should be praised for being gentle and submissive." After hearing this argument for a long time, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and his impression of his predecessors was even worse. "Why?" She asked again, patiently. "Because you are fragile, because you will only cry when you encounter anything, because you are a flower that can grow only when you are cared for! It''s a vine that clings to a man "In that case, you shouldn''t go out of the backyard, because there are too many storms outside that you can''t go through! You will die Chapter 608 Zhou ruo''an reluctantly repressed his anger in his heart and carefully observed every move of the people he met, as well as the gentle emotional changes on his face. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lit up! Although the voice of the man in front of him was very bad, the emotion in his eyes was not only disgust, but also a little heartache. Such a discovery makes Zhou ruo''an feel better all of a sudden, and also enables her to settle down again to make false friends with the people in front of her. "What you said is wrong," Zhou ruo''an said. He turned his eyes around and suppressed the eunuch''s pace. The eunuch didn''t know what was in Zhou ruo''an''s mind. Before his mind turned around, he instinctively stopped in the same place. "What''s wrong?" Let people hate hate the mouth, "you can only live in spring!" Today, although he is normal on the surface, his thoughts have begun to be confused, and his tentacles of thinking are constantly wandering on the edge of chaos. Instead of following his words, Zhou ruo''an asked sharply, "what do you think of?" Now, the eunuch finally understood Zhou ruo''an''s plan. Recalling Zhou ruo''an''s step-by-step guidance, the eunuch shivered and felt numb. Fortunately, this man is not a man. Otherwise, there is no place for him to live around your majesty! Eunuch in the heart, face Zhou ruo''an''s attitude is more respectful. With Zhou ruo''an''s questioning voice down, the man''s expression was blank for a moment, and then he began to become ferocious. Zhou ruo''an half narrowed his eyes and looked at him with burning eyes. He murmured, "I see what you look like. Have you ever seen someone who died outside before?" "I..." The man opened his mouth and his voice was very dry and hoarse. Zhou ruo''an is calm on the surface, but her fingers are subconsciously clenched. She is looking forward to getting some other information from this person''s mouth! Little by little, the man didn''t say anything. The confusion in his eyes began to calm down, and the rest of his hatred and vigilance for Zhou ruo''an. "How could there be such a person around me!" His ugly face stressed, "you don''t have to worry any more. I''ve said what I can say and what you want to know!" "If you force me again, I''ll crash into the wall and let everyone know your face!" He was really ruthless, his eyes could clearly see the frantic and determination of desperate. In the face of such a result, Zhou ruo''an sighed a little disappointed, but in the face of each other''s threat, she was helpless. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Zhou ruo''an said without expression, "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. It''s just that this matter can''t stop here." That person leng for a while, some blankly blink an eye, don''t understand Zhou Ruo an this words exactly is what meaning. Shouldn''t this matter end without investigation? How come now Not only the man, but also the eunuch and the jailer beside him could not help casting a puzzled look at Zhou ruo''an. As the focus of attention, Zhou ruo''an''s expression did not change, and his waist was even more straight. "You should apologize to me and to the eunuch." Zhou ruo''an said. After the voice fell, no one spoke for a long time. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about their silence, but he just waited for the confession from that person persistently and rightfully. The man slowly recovered, facing Zhou ruo''an''s urging eyes, he stubbled his neck and couldn''t resist! "There''s nothing wrong with what I said!" The eunuch began to emphasize, "the essence of a woman should be to teach her husband and children, and live her life quietly in the backyard! As for eunuchs When speaking, he disdained to glance quickly across the eunuch standing next to him and said, "I never believe that the eunuch Council has any good people, let alone do anything for the country and the people!" In the face of his doubts, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t find anything to prove the eunuch''s loyalty. She can''t tell Ling Tianwang''s physical condition, and her understanding of eunuch just stops here Not hearing Zhou ruo''an speak for a long time, the man picked his eyebrows and asked sarcastically, "can''t you speak?" In the face of the other party''s aggressive, Zhou ruo''an scolded in his heart. Then he waved his hand fiercely and patted the railing in front of him heavily. Her strength did not have any convergence, which led to the shaking and buzzing of the railing. Everything happened in a moment. The man opened his eyes subconsciously. It took a long time for him to breathe again. When the vibration of the railing subsided, he hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand, learned Zhou ruo''an''s movements, and patted his palm heavily on the railing. The man didn''t see whether the railing vibrated or not. He just took back his palm and put it behind him, his fingers trembling.Because of this personal experience, he clearly understood the pain of this action. Because of this, he subconsciously looked up at Zhou ruo''an, his eyes full of exploration. You know, Zhou ruo''an just frowned slightly after all this, and his fingers hanging on his side didn''t vibrate! Because of such a clear contrast, the man could not help feeling guilty when he talked about his own argument. Looking at him without expression, Zhou ruo''an stressed, "there is one thing you should know." "In your mouth, I should live in the backyard. I have the same force value as you, even higher than you." "I think in such a situation, you should think carefully about whether you can really say your words every time, or how many chances you will live after you say them." This is a naked threat! The man thought to himself. But looking at the eunuch and the jailer''s respect for Zhou ruo''an when they raised their hands and feet, he was a little scared, and his retort didn''t come out. Seeing the play, the eunuch finally couldn''t help laughing. He went to Zhou ruo''an''s side and said, "thank you very much." Without expression, Zhou ruo''an had no reaction. Now, she is still immersed in the shock and anger that she has no way to refute the other party, and it is hard for her to recover for a long time. For his indifference, the eunuch shrugged helplessly, but the smile and emotion in his eyes did not change at all. He coughed softly and attracted everyone''s eyes to himself. "I''m loyal or treacherous. I''m afraid I can only tell when I die." He looked at the man and said. Chapter 609 After listening to the eunuch''s words, he rolled his eyes with a sneer and said, "where do you need so much trouble? Just listen to the evaluation of the great gods, and you won''t dare to argue any more." Minister Silently keep this sentence in mind, the eunuch''s expression is no change. "Other people''s comments are biased. I''m afraid it''s only fair to go to the hell hall after death," he said. "Why don''t you wait for me in the palace of the king of hell and listen to the Lord of hell''s comments on me." The eunuch''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and his face was a bit delicate. He was cursing his early death, the man thought in his heart, but he could not think of any reason to refute. After being quiet for a long time, he said hatefully, "I''m afraid you won''t dare to face Yama after you die. You''ve run away by yourself." ¡­ Listening to their arguments about what happened after death, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but clench his lips and feel speechless. As a person who has experienced modern education, she doesn''t believe in ghosts! Just thinking about it, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly fixed on the man. Each other''s unique dress is constantly reminding her that now she has long been a modern person who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods! Since even through things can happen, then ghosts are not impossible to exist Thinking, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help rubbing his arm. He felt a chill on his body. With a clear cough, she said, "it''s time to go back." While they are on their way back, the discussion between the general and Ling Tianwang has come to an end. "That''s it," Ling Tianwang raised his hand and buttoned the table top, and said, "it''s just possible to use the dark line laid down before." Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the general nodded with a smile, the heart is a long time has not had the ambition. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will let you return to that position and let Song Ci kneel down in front of you and pray for mercy!" The general assured that his eyes were horribly bright. For the other party''s guarantee, Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows, noncommittal. He got up and went to the window. At the same time, he said with emotion, "I don''t know where Zhou ruo''an is now." Hearing Zhou ruo''an''s name, the general''s expression changed, and the corner of his lips was slowly pressed down. He knows that Ling Tianwang is still resenting Zhou ruo''an for his previous performance. After sipping his lips, he lowered his head deeply, only when he didn''t hear anything, the general didn''t want to conflict with Ling Tianwang, but the other side didn''t want to let him go so easily. "I don''t want your attitude to be the same next time," Ling Tianwang said, looking up at the sky outside. The general pursed his lips and explained, "it''s not that I can''t hold her. It''s just that this discussion is not trivial. For the sake of safety and confidentiality, she has to leave!" "She''s the most important person in my life and a person I can trust." Ling Tian Wang stressed in a cold voice. The general has known Ling Tianwang''s deep affection for a long time. For such a declaration, his expression has not changed at all. However, no matter what Ling Tianwang said, his attitude did not soften. After a long time of entanglement, Ling Tianwang suddenly quieted down. Looking at his back, the general raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His mind was dizzy, "Your Majesty..." "How long have you been with me?" After a moment of silence, the two spoke at the same time. Speaking of once, the general''s lips can''t help but pick up. "Seven years!" The general opened his mouth and replied, with a very firm tone, "since the first time the general took charge of military power, I have been under your command." "Well," Ling Tianwang nodded, slowly turned around and said, "after all these years, you must have known my usual rules." At the beginning of the joy gradually disappeared, the general pursed his lips, then slowly bowed his head, said, "understand." Ling Tianwang wanted to say something more, but before he spoke, Zhou ruo''an''s voice came from outside. He subconsciously smile, quickly step out to meet. The general followed Ling Tianwang step by step, and the expression on his face changed constantly. Today''s Ling Tianwang has long forgotten him. Only Zhou ruo''an can be seen in his eyes. After a few quick steps, he stood still, his arms slightly open, his eyebrows smiling, waiting for Zhou ruo''an to fall into the trap. Seeing his beloved at the end of the road, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was even earlier. Like a tired bird returning home, Zhou ruo''an trotted two steps and heavily bumped into Ling Tianwang''s arms. With the arms closed and the force exerted, the two people would be firmly embedded together, which is a masterpiece that the most skillful craftsmen in the world can''t make.Hugging time passed quickly, Zhou ruo''an quickly broke away from Ling Tianwang''s arms and stood in front of him with a ruddy face. "Have you discussed it?" Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and glanced at the general who followed him. Ling Tian Wang screwed up his eyebrows and said with some dissatisfaction, "next time if there is such a situation, you don''t have to go out." Zhou ruo''an listened to Ling Tianwang''s words, but he didn''t pay attention at all. Since her existence makes the general feel uneasy, then we should avoid it and make everyone uneasy. After all, it''s not a big deal. Looking at her casual appearance, Ling Tianwang suddenly has some uncontrollable anger. He clenched his teeth, raised his hand, and focused on her forehead under Zhou ruo''an''s surprised eyes. "Soon, you''ll be able to take part in all this openly and honestly!" Ling Tianwang said emphatically. Because of this, his idea of holding a new ceremony for Zhou ruo''an became clearer. However, because everything has not been determined, Ling Tianwang did not reveal his mind, he wants to keep all the surprises until that day! He didn''t know what Ling Tianwang was thinking. Zhou ruo''an recalled what he had experienced in the prison and said with dissatisfaction, "the man didn''t know what he had experienced. He always said something boring, but he looked reasonable and made people angry." With Zhou ruo''an''s voice, Ling Tianwang quickly converged on all his thoughts and listened carefully. He frowned and asked coldly, "what happened?" At the same time, he began to figure out how to teach that person a lesson and how to make Zhou ruo''an happy. "He always likes to say that Zhou ruo''an should stay in the backyard. At a glance of the eunuch, he decided that he would be a sycophant," Zhou ruo''an said, turning his lips. "It''s really annoying." Chapter 610 The eunuch stood beside him and shrugged, with the same helpless expression as Zhou ruo''an. "There are always people who don''t know what to say," Ling Tianwang said softly, "but they don''t know that they are the biggest joke in the world." "If you are really angry, shall I have him punished?" Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s still tense face, Ling Tianwang tentatively asked. Sensing Ling Tianwang''s carefulness towards himself, Zhou ruo''an sighed silently in his heart, then raised his hand and rubbed his stiff and sore face. "You don''t have to," Zhou ruo''an said, raising his chin with some pride. "I''ve made him understand his mistake." "Oh?" Ling Tianwang picked eyebrows, pretended to be curious and said, "I don''t know what kind of method you used to persuade him?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with some pride and said what he had done before. Speaking of the man''s abrupt and rigid face, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing and clapping. But to her surprise, with her story, Ling Tianwang''s expression gradually became heavy. Because of Ling Tianwang''s attitude, Zhou ruo''an''s voice became smaller and lower. In the end, it was completely silent. He raised his hand and scratched his face. He asked uneasily, "what''s such an expression?" "Don''t do it again next time," Ling Tianwang said in a very serious tone. The expression on Zhou ruo''an''s face gradually disappeared. She calmly looked at Ling Tianwang and asked, "why?" Knowing that Zhou ruo''an misunderstood himself, Ling Tianwang sighed helplessly and explained, "your injury is not good." With his explanation, Zhou ruo''an''s face was again covered with a smile, and even nodded his head in coordination, with a good appearance. Time flies. The comfortable autumn days are soon replaced by the cold winter days. "It''s snowing," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, looking out of the window at the snow covered silver. Along with her eyes, Ling Tianwang nodded dispensably, and soon focused on the government affairs in front of her. In the face of his cold reaction, Zhou ruo''an shrugged helplessly, but he was very distressed. In order to avoid suspicion, Zhou ruo''an did not try to get any information from Ling Tianwang, but even so, she could know his busy days. He took a deep breath, and the warm air with a faint smell of charcoal fire passed from his nose all the way to his four limbs, which made Zhou ruo''an calm down. She should learn the art of war well, or she can help Ling Tianwang. Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart, and soon devoted herself to the intense study. Ling Tianwang occasionally turns around and sees that Zhou ruo''an is sitting upright, with a serious face. Her eyes fall straight on the page, like looking at her biggest enemy in her life. He couldn''t help laughing, but felt that all the tiredness in recent days had disappeared without a trace. Even for her, she should work harder. Ling Tianwang told herself in his heart that he was firm in face. Although there is not much communication between the two people, but every move, every eye can make people clearly feel the sweetness between the two people. But now, Song Ci, who is in the palace, is full of anger. He just wants all the people kneeling in front of him to chop down! But he can''t! This kind of cognition made his resentment even stronger. "Get out of here," Song Ci said. He is not mean to show his anger, but for Wen Chen, the emperor''s anger is the least valued thing. They want fame, want profit, want to leave a trace in the history, so they can never miss the chance to admonish the emperor! Because of this, with their own careful thinking, they knelt down in front of Song Ci. "Your Majesty should not be interfered by sycophants and put innocent ministers into prison. Today, even if I was killed here, I still need to ask your majesty to change his mind." The speaker has white beard and thin body. The action of only speaking has made him tremble and almost take breath. With a blank look, Song Ci threw his sleeve and put his hand behind him. "It''s better to bump now," Song Ci said, looking at him without expression. No one thought that Song Ci''s answer was this. The two men looked at each other. The old minister was out of breath and suddenly fainted. Song Ci''s fingers behind him moved for a moment, then looked at the people standing next to him and said, "don''t you have eyes? What are you doing here? " At this time, those people finally dare to act. Don''t dare to let that person stay in front of Song Ci, those people quit quickly, and soon disappeared in front of the palace. With a sneer, Song Ci''s eyes swept past those who stayed behind and said, "you don''t have to say anything. I won''t let people go. If you want to be killed here, then go and have a try now."After that, Song Ci did not see what reaction those people had, and turned away without hesitation. Those people stare at Song Ci''s back, but they can''t come back to God for a long time. "This..." Someone trembled his fingers and raised his hand to the direction of Song Ci''s departure. He could only squeeze out a word for a long time. One after another, long sighs rang out in the palace, reflecting the broken porcelain nearby, which only made people feel very bleak. The Song Ci who left didn''t care what the people behind thought, and walked back to the palace without looking back. How can those bad old men compare with the soft women! In the cell, the prime minister sat in front of the wall without expression. He seemed to be thinking all the time, and he seemed to think nothing. Suddenly, there was a noise from behind. "Master." The familiar voice made the prime minister''s body tremble uncontrollably, and he turned to look at it without thinking about it. He is really an old servant who has been following him all the time! He supported the wall, slowly stood up, looked at each other with disapproval, and said, "you shouldn''t have come here, this is not a good place." The old servant was simple and honest, but his look in his eyes was very firm. He was not influenced by the prime minister''s words at all. "I''ve been waiting on you all my life. I''ve been used to staying with you for a long time," he said with his hands moving constantly. "Now I''m old, but I can''t wait on you all of a sudden. My heart can''t stop." "It''s a pity that they won''t let me in to serve them," the man murmured in a low voice after delivering the food to the prime minister''s cell. Chapter 611 Hearing this, the prime minister''s eyes suddenly became hot and almost shed tears. He looked at the delicious food in front of him. He was nostalgic and moved. "You shouldn''t have come," he repeated, staggering forward after standing in the same place for a long time. This time, the old servant didn''t say anything to refute. He just urged him to eat quickly. It''s all your usual food. If you like it, I''ll send it to you tomorrow Hearing this, the jailer next to him looked up at them and pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything. Although the prime minister seems to have fallen into the dust now, they are always ups and downs. At one time, they are down in the dust. At another time, they become prime ministers. Why should they be annoying at this time. Thinking about this, the jailer stepped back two steps, leaving them a chance to whisper. Hearing the movement coming from behind, the old servant looked back and nodded to him gratefully. The prime minister didn''t insist on doing anything. Under the tearful eyes of the old servant, he swallowed the food in front of him. "Cough, cough!" For a moment, some urgent, rice choked into the throat, let the prime minister a strong cough. The old servant worked anxiously outside and stretched out his hand again and again, but he could not touch his master who had served him for half his life. After a long time, the sharp pain in his throat finally subsided slowly. The prime minister pinched his throat and said helplessly, "it''s old and useless." Everyone knows that the prime minister''s words are different, the old servant''s tears suddenly fell down, but the jailer quietly raised his hand to block his ears. This is not what he should listen to, he thought in his heart, and he took two steps back. "What are you talking about?" the old servant looked at the prime minister with disapproval on his face and said emphatically, "they all say that you are old and healthy, and you are now in your prime!" Pick pick eyebrows, the Prime Minister for such words did not make any retort, but also did not show the meaning of approval. He patted his round stomach and said with a bit of self mockery, "it''s really a few days after I was hungry that I realized how touching it is to have enough to eat and drink." Hearing this, the sour and astringent feelings of the old servant came up, and there was resentment for Song Ci at the same time. He clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, master. Even if I try my best, I will try my best to save you." "No need!" The prime minister didn''t want to stop him. His sharp eyes swept past the jailer. He should have quit just now, thought the jailer. He took a cool look at the prime minister, then turned around and walked out. "Why is it so noisy outside all of a sudden? I''ll go out and have a look, so that they won''t be honest." Before his voice completely dissipated in the air, his figure had disappeared in front of the two people. In the face of such an accident, the prime minister and the old servant looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, it''s convenient for the two of us to talk," the prime minister wiped his beard, and his smile slowly subsided. The old servant also nodded his head and once again stressed, "don''t worry, master." With a long sigh, the prime minister''s reaction did not change because the jailer left. "No," he accentuated, "you don''t have to do anything." The old servant frowned tightly, and the wrinkles on his face with a few old age spots appeared. "Then let me watch you suffer here?" The old servant spoke with emotion. The prime minister''s eyes changed, some pale mouth denied, "here is just a little bad environment, not as miserable as you think." Gradually, under the suspicious eyes of the old servant, the prime minister was speechless. Okay? What''s so good about it? He was once the prime minister in court, but now he is just a prisoner. Although the jailer will not blame him for his fear, the psychological gap can not be easily adjusted. With a long sigh, the prime minister rubbed his head in some annoyance. "In a word, don''t act rashly," the Prime Minister stressed again. Always listen to such a sentence, the old servant in the heart has some tired, below the expressionless looking at the prime minister, the first time did not guard the identity difference between the two. "You always have to give me a reason," he whispered. The prime minister was silent and rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. After hesitating for a long time, the prime minister gave a long sigh and waved to him helplessly. "Come here a little." The old servant listened obediently, and the expression on his face changed with the prime minister''s words, finally fixed on the private letter Feixin."This is my guess, but it should be eight percent sure," the prime minister said, standing up straight. "Don''t pay attention to anyone''s request. Just lock the door." "If necessary, you might consider helping him." "For whom?" Asked the old servant. The prime minister was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice in some distress, "at will." Not long ago, he had just become a traitor. This time, he didn''t know whether he should betray again. When the old servant followed him, he naturally knew the thorn in the prime minister''s heart. Although he was surprised to hear this, he didn''t refute it. "I see," he nodded solemnly, and assured, "I''ll keep my house until you come back." No one knows the dialogue between the prime minister and the old servant in the cell, but everyone knows that the discussions in the streets are becoming more and more numerous. Up to now, there is no one who doesn''t know that ridiculous rumor. Song Ci, who is addicted to gentle countryside, doesn''t know that under his eyes, Ling Tianwang''s power is growing up. Ever since the old minister was dizzy, all his mouths seemed to be sealed. They stopped advising, writing, and even talking in the thatched cottage. But Song Ci didn''t think it was a big deal. He even felt happy about it in his heart. In this world, there should be no Minister of letters. He is the Supreme Master of this country. He doesn''t need to be surrounded by a group of stubborn ducks. His reaction was in the eyes and minds of all ministers, and even led to unprecedented peace between Wen Chen and military generals. Chapter 612 After a long period of indifference in Song''s resignation, she finally decided not to wait for her death, not to endure the neglect and contempt of those eunuchs and maids. "Don''t worry, madam. Your majesty will come." The little maid in waiting looked at her and comforted her carefully. After listening to this, Zhou Ruoyan''s mood did not get better, on the contrary, it got worse. Now she has no love. Even the maids in the palace are not as smart as before. They can''t even comfort people! "Don''t talk too much." Biting his teeth, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression was ferocious for a moment. The little maid in waiting was startled by her expression. She quickly calmed down and stood with a low brow. After a long wait, Zhou Ruoyan finally saw Song Ci again. It''s just a pity that Song Ci is here. Looking at her, her expression is very cold, and her tone is even more impatient. "Tell me, what do you want to do when you lead me to death." Song Ci shakes his sleeve and asks, sitting on the throne. Zhou Ruoyan''s weak appearance was choked by his words. His expression changed constantly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. Seeing this, Song Ci sneered and looked at him with profound meaning. "I thought it was the most shameful thing you''ve ever done to get into the draft team, but I didn''t expect that you would break the bottom line again." Recalling Zhou Ruoyan''s high position, the expression on Song Ci''s face is more and more thought-provoking. Zhou Ruoyan intuitively slapped himself heavily on the face, which was very painful. After sitting there for a while, Song Ci clapped his hands, then stood up and said, "since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first." After that, he turned and left, with a clean back, without the slightest nostalgia. Zhou Ruoyan looked up at him, his head full of anger gradually woke up, and finally remembered his ultimate goal this time. She wants to regain the love of Song Ci, not to have something else to do with him! Zhou Ruoyan stressed again and again in his heart that the suffocation in his heart slowly dissipated. "Wait a minute," Zhou Ruoyan quickly rubbed his face, made a weak gesture and began to shout. Song Ci thought that Zhou Ruoyan only hated himself now, but he never thought that he had heard the other party''s recovery clearly. Looking back with great interest, Song Ci squints at her, waiting for her next words. Forced to bite the tip of his tongue, Zhou Ruoyan did not suppress his emotions, let the tears of pain wantonly flow. In this case, she slowly looked up at Song Ci and asked in a sad voice, "Why are you so ruthless? Don''t you forget our previous love? Anyway, we used to grow up together! " With a more comfortable posture, Song Ci''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled and his expression was complicated. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t want to know. She only knew that if she wanted to turn over, she could only seize this opportunity! Try hard to recall the beautiful memory between them. Zhou Ruoyan''s emotional narration, tears falling in his eyes, is really a pear blossom with rain, which makes people feel pity. Song Ci''s toes moved, and the same picture appeared in front of his eyes, which made him a little stunned for a moment. Waiting for this opportunity! Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes suddenly lit up. She turned and looked at the maid beside her, her eyes blinking wildly, like a cramp. Almost in an instant, the little maid immediately thought of Zhou Ruoyan''s plan. With her heart beating violently, she walked step by step to the burning censer nearby, and took out a small black pill from her sleeve. Standing next to the censer, she subconsciously turns to look at Zhou Ruoyan, only to get an angry stare and silent urge from the other side. "Fight!" The little maid thought of it in her heart. She held her breath and put the black pill into the censer. A slight burst of charcoal fire sounded in her ears. The little maid in waiting was startled and trembled uncontrollably. "Useless things." Zhou Ruoyan reprimanded her trembling in his eyes. However, seeing the final shape of his design, Zhou Ruoyan''s psychology was still filled with pride. She drooped her eyelids and suppressed the emotion she shouldn''t have in her heart. Zhou Ruoyan keeps his former weak appearance and gets closer to Song Ci. Finally, the whole person leans on him. Song Ci didn''t know what Zhou Ruoyan had done behind his back. He just felt hot and dry in his body, and cool in his contact with Zhou Ruoyan. In this case, Song Ci did not hesitate to hold each other in his arms, as if he did not remember that he just stepped on her dust. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes did not change, but his face was very red, and his hands brushed Song Ci''s chest."Your Majesty," Zhou Ruoyan called out in a low voice. His tone rose slightly. He seemed to express his doubts, and he seemed to hook Song Ci. The palace maids had already voluntarily retreated, and Zhou Ruoyan''s actions became more and more unbridled. The next morning seems to be particularly fast, the day also seems to be particularly cold. Song cimeng opened his eyes, looking at the familiar and strange decoration in front of him, his face gradually covered with frost. Although he was addicted to gentleness in these days, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t even have a little wisdom. Song Ci never admits that the man who seems to have lost his intelligence yesterday is himself! He turned around and quietly looked at the people sleeping next to him. After a while, he stretched out his palm abruptly. He stuck the tiger''s mouth in Zhou Ruoyan''s throat, and the rest of his fingers kept exerting. The sudden suffocation makes Zhou Ruoyan wake up quickly. She looks at Song Ci in horror, and at the same time, she raises her hand to scratch him. Just when Zhou Ruoyan thought he was going to die here, Song Ci''s tight arm suddenly relaxed. Zhou Ruoyan was moved by the fresh air. There is no time to ask more, she breathes greedily, at the same time, she does not forget to roll aside in embarrassment, to open the distance between herself and Song Ci. Looking at the purple on the white skin, Song Ci''s expression became more and more ugly. Now, all traces on Zhou Ruoyan''s body are reminding him of what happened yesterday, how crazy he is, and how irrational he is. With a sneer, Song Ci said, "it''s much more real than yesterday." Raising his hand to touch his throat, Zhou Ruoyan glared at him fiercely and asked, "are you just turning your face and denying people? Where did I offend you and let you treat me like this? " Chapter 613 He raised his hand to cover his body. Zhou Ruoyan sneered and said, "even last night, we were intimate. How can you choke my neck as soon as you wake up and want to kill me?" Listening to her deliberate emphasis on yesterday, Song Ci''s bad mood suddenly sank to the bottom. His face was ferocious, his eyes were red, and he looked like a monster lucky enough to have human nature. "How dare you mention yesterday? Tell me in person what you did yesterday Song Ci stood up from the bed and looked down at her. Under his gaze, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression did not change. Even the guilty feeling of taking medicine to keep Song Ci never existed. "Oh," Zhou Ruoyan sneered, slowly covered his neck and stood up. "Not really?" Song Ci asked, "I think it must be guilty. After all, Mr. Zhou is innocent all the time. Although he is not pleasant, he has never done such a dirty thing." "But you Song Ci suddenly raised her voice, looked at her with split eyes, sneered and said, "you''ve fallen into the name of the Zhou family, you''ve made the Zhou family ashamed!" "If you still have a little sense of shame at this time, you should not question me in front of me, but should hit the wall and kill yourself!" After that, Song Ci turned and walked inside. He didn''t want to see Zhou Ruoyan''s face that made people lose their appetite! Although Zhou Ruoyan knew that he was wrong, he never thought Song Ci could be so heartless. Zhou family? She Lengleng stand in situ heart, can''t help murmuring these two words, half a day can''t say anything. Song Ci soon got dressed, spread her hair and went out over her. Zhou Ruoyan can clearly feel the other party''s disgust for herself, because she can clearly see that the other party has made a big circle to the side when passing by her. "You go and put Zhou Ruoyan in the cold palace." Song Ci''s expressionless voice said that his steps did not stop. Waiting outside, the maid in waiting thought that Zhou Ruoyan would be loved again, but she didn''t expect to hear such a news early in the morning, and her eyes couldn''t help staring. What kind of treatment will be given to those who are locked up in the cold palace? When she thought about it, she could not help shivering. Staggering back two steps, she finally fell heavily on the ground, teeth bite of the cackle, throat is a whirring voice. Song Ci''s steps to the outside stopped for a moment and looked at the past along the voice. He remembered that this was the man who was waiting on Zhou Ruoyan''s side yesterday. His action was furtive, with a sense of shame! The thought in his heart flashed away. Song Ci came back and continued to walk out, but his words didn''t show any mercy. "Pull it down, play 20 boards first." Hearing this command, the maid of honor raised her head rigidly, and her bones were creaking everywhere, as if predicting her death. She didn''t agree. She wanted the sea, wanted to redress the injustice, and wanted to push everything to Zhou Ruoyan. But before she had any action, the people nearby had blocked her mouth quickly. She struggled, and her fingers scratched weakly on the ground, but even if she left a wet fingerprint on the ground, Song Ci didn''t mean to look back at her. Watching Song Ci''s figure disappear in front of her eyes, the maid of honor suddenly lost all her strength and fell on the ground like a corpse. Don''t know what happened outside, Zhou Ruoyan stood in place for a long time, until the body stiff, she finally slowly recovered. The corner of his mouth twitched strangely, and Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes were like two pots of thick ink, leaving only paranoia. She just wanted to make her life better. How could she be regarded as humiliating to the Zhou family. What''s more, "so many concubines in the palace have their own means. Why do you only aim at me?" Zhou Ruoyan roared, but he was not treated by anyone. Standing in the same place for a while, she walked inside stiffly. In the end, she is raised according to the model of a lady of a family. Although she has a crooked temperament, it does not mean that she can accept that she is not in the room. At the moment of opening the curtain, Zhou Ruoyan could not help sighing, but the meaning of the sigh was only clear to him. Without waiting for Zhou Ruoyan to come out from the inside, a team of eunuchs came in from the outside. Hearing the flustered noise from outside, Zhou Ruoyan frowned subconsciously, and his hand moved faster. The leader looked like he was high above. He looked left and right, waved his hand and said, "go and see where our high Yan Fei is now. We are anxious to see her." When he mentioned Zhou Ruoyan''s title, his tone was very strange, and the expression on his face was more meaningful.But the people around him didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, they confronted each other and all of them laughed. "Princess Yan? She''s something. I''ll find it for you "She''s going to stay in the cold palace soon. She''s still a concubine." "I once met Princess Yan from a distance, which is really a peerless gesture. I don''t know how I suddenly annoyed her majesty and was directly shut in the cold palace." ... " They find things everywhere and keep moving. When they see something valuable, they don''t hesitate to put it into their arms. but even so, they can''t stop their interest in chatting. A group of eunuchs, a group of rootless men, the heart is always easy to distort. Because of this, their conversation became more and more crooked and their expressions became more and more lewd. "The person who used to be above me, if you let her under me..." The chief eunuch had been listening. At this time, he coughed slowly and glared at him. "What''s all that nonsense? Even if she was put in the cold, that''s not what you can think." He warned, "if any of you really can''t control yourself and get caught, I can''t protect you." Hearing this, the eunuchs'' relaxed heart became tense. With "nature will not" The voice of their voice gradually decreased, and their hand movements became faster and faster. Zhou Ruoyan heard their conversation clearly. At this time, he felt that his mind was blank and his body was chilly, as if his blood had stopped flowing. Chapter 614 Teeth constantly tremble, Zhou Ruoyan trembles and tightens his clothes, step by step back. Cold palace? She''s not going! She must think of a way to escape from here! Zhou Ruoyan tries to calm her mind and think hard, but in any case, her mind has always been a blank, there is nothing in it. Maybe bad luck always follows. Zhou Ruoyan retreats, but forgets that she makes the ground messy. Accidentally, Zhou Ruoyan stepped on the clothes thrown on the ground with one foot. If she stopped, she might be able to escape. But unfortunately, Zhou Ruoyan''s mind was in a daze and he only knew to step back. As a result, Zhou Ruoyan slipped and fell to the ground heavily. Out of instinct, Zhou Ruoyan''s arms kept flying around, trying to catch something to stop his downward slide. But no matter how much she does, all she can touch is air. "Bang", Zhou Ruoyan fell to the ground heavily. "Ah," she screamed uncontrollably. There was a pause in the actions of the people who were in a hurry to search for things outside. They looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts. With the things in their hands stuffed, they hugged each other and walked in the direction of the sound. The severe pain from his arm made Zhou Ruoyan constantly suck in the cold air, and he couldn''t even get up. "Speech imperial concubine empress," the eunuch that leads takes smile slightly, condescending looking at Zhou Ruoyan, the mouth of slow and orderly shouts a way. When she heard this, Zhou Ruoyan''s anger rose in her heart for a while, she would never forget what she had just heard. Being discussed by despicable people wantonly was the most embarrassing moment in her life! Looking at her face full of false, Zhou Ruoyan only felt that his brain had never been awakened. "Why be hypocritical," she said with a sneer, covering her shoulder. "I''m just a person who is going to live in the cold palace. How can I be called a lady by you?" In the face of Zhou Ruoyan''s sarcasm, there was no change in the man''s expression, and the smiling face seemed to be carved. "Now that you know what''s going to happen to you, it''s better to cooperate with us and avoid suffering." He said. Then, without waiting for Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction, he turned his back cleanly, waved his hand, and said, "don''t you hear me? I''ll help you to rest in the cold palace." Zhou Ruoyan naturally won''t let him succeed so easily. She struggles, she scolds, but the strength of the eunuch who is used to rough work is not something she can easily resist. Zhou Ruoyan was pulled out of the palace in embarrassment, and was forced to walk on the road to accept the sight and look from the side. "Song Ci!" Zhou Ruoyan yelled, "you have no conscience! You are a wolf! Don''t you remember that you were my father... " Zhou Ruoyan''s voice is hoarse, with the determination to die together. Just because of this, it took a long time for the person who was pressing him to react. He was quite busy blocking her mouth. After such a small episode, the expression of the first eunuch can no longer be as light as before. He stopped, went back to Zhou Ruoyan, grabbed his hair rudely and forced him to look at himself. Facing the malice and panic in his eyes, Zhou Ruoyan felt extremely happy. "You have the courage," he said with a sneer after shaking off Zhou Ruoyan''s hair for a long time. "I just don''t know if you can be so tough after you get used to the cold palace." After that, he took a deep look at Zhou Ruoyan, turned and went on. "Pay attention one by one. If you let me hear something I shouldn''t have, you don''t have to come back with me any more!" As his voice rang out, Zhou Ruoyan clearly felt that the strength of the people nearby blocking his mouth was a little heavier. Her lips were grinding on her teeth, and the pain came constantly, but what made Zhou Ruoyan most unbearable was the sharp pain from her elbow. With the passage of time, the scenery in front of Zhou Ruoyan became more and more desolate and desolate. I don''t know how long they have gone. They finally stop in front of a dilapidated palace gate. Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t believe looking at everything in front of him. The panic in his heart gradually became strong. How can there be such a shabby house in the palace? Zhou Ruoyan asked in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer anyway. The first eunuch looked back at her and said, "good luck." As his voice drifted away, Zhou Ruoyan only felt that he had been pushed heavily and rushed forward. At the moment she went in, the Palace door, which had already faded all colors, was slowly closed.When Zhou Ruoyan finally stood upright, she just heard the sound of the door being locked. Zhou Ruoyan''s body is stiff, and she turns around and rushes out, but the door in front of her blocks her steps. At the beginning, Zhou Ruoyan was surprised that there was such a dilapidated place in the palace. But now, she only hates why the door is so firm! People outside have long been used to the performance of the concubines who come to the cold palace, and no one wants to stay to see anything lively. Through the narrow crack of the door, Zhou Ruoyan watched their backs disappear in front of her eyes. Suddenly, she felt an impulse to call them. The worn fingers left bright red marks on the door. It looks like the heart paint that has not experienced the wind and rain, and the bright red is dazzling. Zhou Ruoyan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his back leans against the door of the courtyard, and the whole person slowly slides to the ground. "This is where she will live from now on." Looking at the dilapidated house from the grass in the yard, Zhou Ruoyan gave a bitter smile and shed tears. "Song Ci, you have no heart!" Zhou Ruoyan said slowly, tears mixed with vomit out of the blood to swallow, fishy sweet sour. Maybe it''s the memory of childhood between her and Song Ci, or maybe it''s the thought that if Zhou''s father ever had any help for Song Ci, Zhou Ruoyan never thought that her plan failed, and his end would be so miserable. For the women in the harem, the sudden loss of a competitor is something they can''t wait to see. Because of this, no one cares what life Zhou Ruoyan is living now. At most, someone secretly inquired about how Zhou Ruoyan offended Song Ci and got such an end, and silently took warning in his heart. The former dynasty did not care what kind of treatment a concubine in the back palace would get, not to mention a concubine without a vice brother as an official in the court! Chapter 615 Because of Zhou Ruoyan''s calculation, Song Ci felt depressed. He could not help but make a fire in the court, and pushed the wavering people to Ling Tianwang. For all this, Song Ci knew nothing about it. He thought that his subordinates were loyal and would never betray him. By the time the news of Zhou Ruoyan''s being put in the cold palace reached Zhou''s father''s ears, time had passed for a long time. After sending away the messenger, Zhou Fu locked himself in his study for a long time. Finally, he put down all his thoughts and wrote a letter to be sent to the palace. Zhou Ruoyan had already put down his cruel words when he chose to go his own way. In this case, she should bear all the consequences of his choice. It is enough to send a letter to Song Ci to remind him of his existence. What''s more, he''s just a person who lives in a small town without any status. Even if he wants to avenge Zhou Ruoyan, he can''t do it. Song Ci had already lost his admiration for Zhou''s father, and because of the things Zhou Ruoyan did, he didn''t say that letter at all. "Take it down and burn it," Song Ci ordered without expression. The eunuch did not dare to disobey Song Ci''s order. He hurriedly found a brazier and threw the thick envelope in. He watched the envelopes burn in the fire, watched them turn to ashes, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Zhou Ruoyan could not turn over in his life, unless his Majesty was no longer his majesty. But soon, he stepped on his hand and knocked his head, gently shaking his head, thinking, "the people on the throne have gone through a rotation, now a year has not passed, how can they change again?" He did not know that in the near future, he would witness the downfall of Song Ci. With the passage of time, it snowed more and more, and even the whole capital was hidden in a white. In the palace, Song Ci enjoyed the snow scenery and the plum blossom in the snow. In the minister''s residence, many people sat in front of the study, writing with pen and ink. In any case, they all live a carefree life, and even care about whether charcoal is the best silver carbon. But even in the same capital, there are still people who freeze to death in the cold of winter, and even their bones are buried in the snow for a long time. No one cares about their death, even the big man in charge of the public security in the capital is just a piece of bad luck, quietly erase the traces of the dead, hearing the news from the capital, Ling Tianwang''s eyes slowly brighten up, he knows that his opportunity is coming. "Think of a way to make things big and bring them to Song Ci." Ling Tianwang said. General crisp years, eyes bright amazing. "Don''t worry. I''ll make it perfect without leaving any trace." Ling Tianwang believed in his ability. He nodded slightly, and then said, "in addition, you should also look at some scholars, they are the pillars of the future." Although the words are praise, Ling Tianwang''s expression is very ironic. The general nodded, with the same expression on his face. "If you meet someone who is really hard, if it won''t affect our plan, you can help." Hesitated for a moment, Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Those people are the people he once guarded. He really can''t bear to watch them die in large numbers, but he doesn''t do anything. The general''s eyes trembled for a moment, and his eyes quickly slipped with emotion. "Yes He raised his voice to reply, with a faint expression of excitement. He knew that no matter what he experienced, Ling Tianwang was his former general! This is the simplest calculation in the world. Before Song Ci did not even notice, he suddenly found that one day, his control over his subordinates began to weaken. He was a little panicked, but he didn''t know what to do. What''s more, he thought he was the king of a country and should be held in the palm of everyone''s hand. Under the control of such complex emotions, Song Ci began to become bloodthirsty and regarded everyone as his own enemy. Even some ministers, for their final loyalty, said some admonitions in the court, and then they were put into prison by Song Ci. Because of such a living example, everyone is a chill. "Master," the servant rubbed his cold hands and kept stuffing the cold clothes and bedding into the cell, "it''s too cold. You can make do with it." The prime minister put on his thick clothes and finally felt warm again after a long time. He gave a long sigh of relief, his face wrinkled with laughter, and he waved his hands when he heard the old servant''s words. "There''s nothing to do with it or not," he began. "I just hope I don''t freeze to death in prison this winter."Hearing this, the old servant stopped for a moment and looked around with vigilance. The jailer had already avoided going out when he came in. At this time, he and the prime minister were the only two people in the cell. After confirming this, the old servant''s lips quickly incited him to tell the prime minister what happened in the court. "You say, your majesty..." He swallowed the words behind, but raised his hand solemnly and pointed to the ground. The prime minister understood what he meant. He just sighed and didn''t answer. Knowing that Song Ci was exhausted, the old servant didn''t have any emotion. His eyes, which were a little turbid because of his old age, were full of excitement. He just wanted Ling Tianwang to break through the gate immediately and let out their poor and innocent master! "What''s special about the city now?" After a moment''s silence, the prime minister rubbed his sleeve and asked. The old servant quickly recovered, recalled all kinds of news he received, and said, "this winter is colder than before, and the snow is bigger than usual. Many people have been frozen to death." "But it seems that this matter has been suppressed. Only those who live at the bottom know about it." "There are other messages in the capital, more explicit than before, and more and more people are convinced." ¡­¡­ Hearing the death of the common people, the prime minister could not help sighing. He felt very guilty. "I wish I could do something for them," the prime minister whispered. "I''m really sorry." "What does it have to do with the master? Those who are still in the position now, and the master has nothing to do with them. What can you do now when you are in prison?" Said the old servant. Chapter 616 Gently shook his head, the prime minister is still full of guilt, but did not say anything. As the old servant said, he is now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t protect himself. How can he help others. He raised his hand and pressed the painful forehead. The prime minister said in a low voice, "I''m exhausted." The old servant lowered his eyebrows and said nothing. The prime minister quickly adjusted his mood and asked in a low voice, "what are the special actions of those ministers?" The old servant pondered for a while, then shook his head hesitantly, not sure. "Maybe "No," the old servant hesitated, looking helpless. Since the prime minister was put into prison, the prime minister''s office has no longer looked like a guest, and he can get less and less information. Although the old servant didn''t say it clearly, the prime minister knew it by looking at his expression. With a wry smile, the prime minister waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s useless to know these." "As long as you remember what I told you before, don''t get involved in it," the prime minister told. They said a few more words, and the old servant was driven out by the prime minister. "Well, the warm clothes you sent this time are enough. If it''s not necessary, don''t come in the future." The old servant nodded silently, looking forward to Ling Tianwang''s rapid arrival in his heart again. "Sneeze!" Ling Tianwang sneezed uncontrollably, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He didn''t notice the worried look from the side. Ling Tianwang raised his hand and touched his nose. He thought innocently, "is it Zhou ruo''an who thinks about him behind his back?" Although this is just a groundless guess, Ling Tianwang''s mood suddenly improved. He looked up at the snow outside, and all of a sudden there was some interest in enjoying the scenery. "Where is Zhou ruo''an?" Ling Tianwang asked. At the same time, he had already set his goal and walked firmly in a direction. Before he really got to the place, Ling Tianwang had heard the uniform cry clearly, which was very shocking. Ling Tianwang''s pace is not stop, even faster. He didn''t know that the person he liked was coming in a hurry. Zhou ruo''an stood in front of everyone and faced them. She looked at every move of those people, but her heart was very dissatisfied. "Stop!" She raised the whip in her hand and gave the order coldly. The person who is doing the action stops subconsciously, but the expression on his face is not clear. Facing their puzzled eyes, the frost on Zhou ruo''an''s face became more and more clear. "Are you satisfied with yourself? Do you think that''s enough? Do you think that''s the best you can do? " Zhou ruo''an asked. At the same time, her eyes from those people one by one across, sharp and discontent constantly alternating, clearly showed her mood at this time. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t hear their answer, which was not so surprising, but it made her more disappointed. The snow on the ground has long been turned into a thick layer of ice due to people''s constant trampling, mixed with the color of soil, yellow and turbid. Zhou ruo''an threw the whip in his hand and made a black shadow in the air. Then he hit the ground heavily and splashed a layer of fine ice. She was angry. The whip in my hand was thrown faster and faster, and soon I couldn''t see the shape clearly. Zhou ruo''an looked at them without expression and said, "I don''t think it''s enough." It can be seen that those people are a little unconvinced, but Zhou ruo''an doesn''t intend to give them a chance to speak. "Do you feel suffocated and unconvinced, and think you should have done enough?" Zhou ruo''an said slowly. But under the threat of the whip in her hand and the eyes of unknown meaning, those people only felt that these words were like ice bricks smashed into their bodies. After a long silence, someone in the queue asked, "what''s the use of these?" Feel Zhou ruo''an''s eyes accurately fall on him, the person''s fingers unconsciously trembled, and then more straight back. "In these days, the most important thing you want is a uniform team, but what''s the use of that?" He summoned up his courage and asked again. Listening to the movement coming from the front, Ling Tianwang stopped walking forward, and his expression became more and more serious. He likes to see Zhou ruo''an proud in his field, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to see other people show their dissatisfaction with Zhou ruo''an. "Who is that man?" Ling day hope head also don''t return of open mouth to ask a way.The eunuch squinted for a while, and said firmly, "it''s the person who left behind before, the last generation of nobility..." Ling Tianwang squints his eyes, showing no change, which makes people unable to guess whether he has heard the eunuch''s words. Zhou ruo''an and the questioner looked at each other for a while, and suddenly laughed. With the sound of his laughter, the atmosphere that had gradually become rigid gradually relaxed. Although the people nearby didn''t know why, they couldn''t guess why, and they were all subconsciously relieved. Only the person waiting for Zhou ruo''an''s answer unconsciously clenched his fingers and waited anxiously for Zhou ruo''an''s answer. "You are the first person to ask me the reason," Zhou ruo''an said softly, with the laughter slowly converging. "Although I don''t think I have to tell you the reason, I decided to tell you because you still know how to ask." "But before that, you need to answer me a question." The man didn''t know what medicine Zhou ruo''an was selling in the gourd. He was very nervous. Looking at the blue veins on the back of his hand, Zhou ruo''an''s smile was even stronger. At the same time, he said, "don''t worry too much." The man chuckled twice, but his worry didn''t go away at all. Instead, it became more and more clear. Zhou ruo''an shrugged helplessly. Immediately, she looked at each other solemnly and asked, "not long ago, you caught the man who was absconding in Ling Tianwang''s bedroom. What do you think?" Pride? Or guilt? Zhou ruo''an''s fingernails pressed her lips lightly, waiting for their reply quietly. She didn''t give the choice of multiple choice questions, just wanted to hear what they really thought. I didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an was so serious that he asked such a simple question. Those people looked at each other and couldn''t figure it out. Chapter 617 Is the answer important? Of course! Important! Zhou ruo''an looked at them with firm eyes and nodded his head twice. "Nature is proud," the man said, ignoring the look from the people nearby. Hearing this reply, Zhou ruo''an slowly narrowed his eyes, and his appreciation disappeared completely. But when she opened her mouth to talk, the man lowered his head. See this, Zhou ruo''an picked pick eyebrows, naturally pressed down his mouth. She wants to hear what the other person can say next, or she wants to know if what the other person says is what she always wants to hear. "But in addition to being proud, I feel more embarrassed and afraid." He spoke dejectedly. His tone was calm, but what he said made other people dizzy. There was no way to calm down. They can''t talk, but that doesn''t mean they can''t look! Drooping eyelids, the man showed his determination with action. "I''m always afraid, but I can''t help thinking, if that day, your majesty is really resting in the bedroom, and that person also avoids our inspection and touches in, what kind of picture we will see." With his slow elaboration, those who were originally full of disapproval and indignation began to reflect in their hearts. The man''s words were like a bolt from the blue, or a blow to the head, which woke them up heavily. There was no more chance of ambiguity! After a deep look at him, Zhou ruo''an said in a complicated tone, "I thought none of you could see clearly his dereliction of duty, but I didn''t expect that there was another one who understood." Thinking about what happened before, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but bring out a bit of weird. The man was helpless, but he didn''t refute anything. He just lowered his head a little. She snorted, her eyes slowly swept over the heads, and asked in a larger voice, "do you know your fault now?" "I see." Scattered voices sounded in his ears, but this did not satisfy Zhou ruo''an. She whipped the whip heavily to the ground and yelled in a cold voice, "didn''t you eat one by one? It''s just that loud? " "I see!" With the unconventional attitude towards Zhou ruo''an and the guilt of knowing it later, those people yelled in unison, their voices resounding through the sky, which made Zhou ruo''an feel a little satisfied for the first time. Ling Tianwang stood beside him and put everything in his eyes. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s thin figure, Ling Tianwang''s heart is soft, and the whole person''s temperament has become a lot more gentle. The eunuch was acutely aware of all the changes of Ling Tianwang. His eyes swept past Zhou ruo''an from afar. There was no surprise in his heart. Want to appear in front of her, Ling Tianwang thought in the heart, also do so. He coughed lightly and walked toward Zhou ruo''an with big strides. His eyes were so bright that they could not be covered by the sun even now. Zhou ruo''an was explaining why he had to keep training them in their uniform movements, but suddenly he heard a familiar voice. "Zhou ruo''an," Ling Tianwang stood not far from her and cried with a smile. She did not want to turn to see the past, some surprised mouth shouting, "Ling Tianwang? Why are you here all of a sudden? " At the same time, Zhou ruo''an had walked briskly towards him. It was a naughty deer. "I miss you all of a sudden." Ling Tianwang lowered his voice and said in a low voice. His voice is mellow, and the lowered voice will highlight this characteristic more clearly, like a jar of mellow wine, which makes people subconsciously want to indulge in it. Although there is still some distance between the two people, Zhou ruo''an seems to be able to feel the warm wind blowing through her ear when the other person speaks, which brings a shiver to her. There is an obvious red halo rising from the tip of the ear, and quickly occupied the whole ear, passed to both sides of the cheek. Shouldn''t the ancient times be the most closed times? How can this person always speak so frankly, which makes her a person who has come through from the modern times unable to entertain. She looked at Ling Tianwang with shame and anger, and said in a low voice, "today''s training has not been completed, I''m afraid you have to wait beside me." Looking at that bright color, the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is stronger, and there is no strong resistance to waiting for it. "I''ll leave you all the time from now to the evening," Ling Tianwang said with a little smile. "You can take your time. Don''t worry." Zhou ruo''an clearly knows Ling Tianwang''s busyness during this period. Because of this, she never thought that he would deliberately spend half a day with her.After sipping her lips, Zhou ruo''an forced down her happiness and said, "you don''t have to do this. Anyway, what you are doing now is the right thing." For Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang didn''t seem to hear anything. His eyes swept over a group of people who had turned into quails. He said with a smile, "are they still obedient?" Knowing that the other party was deliberately ignoring him, Zhou ruo''an puffed up his cheek and looked at him helplessly. Finally, he could only suppress his persuasion. In the following time, because Ling Tianwang was on the guard, those people all had the idea of 12 points, and soon reached Zhou ruo''an''s requirements. "That''s all for today," Zhou said casually, looking up at the position of the sun. Then, her eyes from those people gently skimmed, meaningful mouth said, "you this time is very obedient." After that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t see their reaction and turned to Ling Tianwang. "But it''s boring?" Zhou ruo''an stood beside him and asked with a smile. Ling Tianwang quietly hooked her fingers, but her face was still a gentleman. "No, training always needs to be repeated like this," Ling Tianwang denied, shaking his head. "What''s more, it''s beautiful when you do what you like wholeheartedly." Looking at his sincere face, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help raising his hand and patting his face. She was trying to cool her hot face, but when her fingers touched her skin, she suddenly remembered what Ling Tianwang had just done. Zhou ruo''an was silent for a moment. He took back his fingers in a hurry. His face was a little more red and his eyes were foggy. "You are always so straightforward," Zhou ruo''an said, in a soft tone that people can''t tell whether they are enjoying or complaining. Chapter 618 "Shall we go?" After a long silence, someone asked weakly. He turned around for a long time, but there was no change in his movements. Even the orientation of his face was the same as before. Only a pair of eyes can''t stop spinning, trying to capture the answer from the faces of people around. "No! I''ll stay here. " The person who asked at the beginning clenched his fist and opened his mouth word by word. Now that they have known the reasons for such training and their own shortcomings, how can they have the face to turn around and leave. Listening to the whispers, he glanced at the people and asked, "think about it. If someone sneaks into the palace and assassinates your majesty next time, can you stop them outside?" After that, he didn''t see what reaction those people had, and went to train himself. His tone is light, but the voice falls in those people''s hearts, but it seems to weigh thousands of gold. The fluke in my heart was broken, and no one mentioned anything about leaving. Instead, I started my training seriously, just like Zhou ruo''an did when he was there. Don''t know what happened after he left, Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang are now making an appointment to travel together, walking on the snow to find plum. Looking at the bright red in the white sky, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes could not help showing some exclamation. "It''s beautiful," she said. "It''s beautiful," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, but from the beginning to the end, his eyes were not on the plum blossoms waiting for people to watch, but on the people enjoying them. The eunuch followed him from a distance, looking at the two people in front of each other, and his eyes were not controlled by a little smile and emotion. All of a sudden, his eyes congealed and his face sank. In front of that snow red plum picture, but suddenly appeared a bright red shadow! Secretly scolded in the heart, eunuch also dare not continue to slowly fall in the back, on the contrary is to say hello to the guard beside, then quickly rushed up. But it''s too late. Looking at the beauty suddenly appearing in front of him, Zhou ruo''an picks his eyebrows and then looks at Ling Tianwang with a smile. She stepped back two steps, her hands around her chest, the expression on her face gradually disappeared, and her eyes were dark and thick. For Zhou ruo''an''s reaction, Ling Tianwang was helpless and wronged. Ignoring the person kneeling in front of him, Ling Tianwang turned and looked at Zhou ruo''an, frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" Pick chin, Zhou ruo''an hard mouth said, "there are people in front of you, I naturally can''t be an eyesore." They looked at each other and were quiet for a moment, but they laughed at the same time. He raised his hand and touched Zhou ruo''an''s forehead. Ling Tian Wang helplessly opened his mouth and said, "narrow down." For such an evaluation, Zhou ruo''an was not convinced. She snorted and said, "there are still people waiting for you in front." Eunuch catch up, heard is such a sentence, his heart beat unconsciously missed a beat, a panic in the heart. With the shelter of the action, he glared at the dishonest man with an ugly expression. As if not aware of the strange atmosphere in front of that person soft voice, graceful salute. "Your Majesty..." Her words haven''t finished yet, was interrupted by Ling Tianwang cleanly. He turned to look at the eunuch who followed him and asked in a cold voice, "why does this man appear in front of me? Are all the guards in the palace just fooling around? " This word falls, not only is eunuch, even the bodyguard beside also hate this inexplicable woman. The man was flustered when he felt the unfriendly look on his side. Her arm slightly forced to support themselves, and then looked up, tears hazy looking at Ling Tianwang. "Your Majesty, please help me," she cried, looking at Ling Tianwang''s persistent and serious eyes, as if looking at the only one in her life. This kind of vision she has used countless times, every time is invincible, because of this, she never thought Ling Tianwang would refuse. "Pull her down." The man had not recovered from Ling Tianwang''s eyes that seemed to look at the dead before he heard such a sentence. There was no chance for her to react. The eunuch winked at the guard and urged her. Seeing the guard''s big hand getting closer and closer to him, the man closed his eyes tightly and cried out, "please save my life!" "The guards always like to touch me when they see my beauty. Although I''m just a humble dancer, I don''t want to be insulted like this!" "Your majesty With his voice down, Ling Tianwang slowly narrowed his eyes, and his eyes subconsciously swept over the bodyguard. Before he spoke, Zhou ruo''an, who had been watching coldly, took two steps forward, frowned slightly and looked at the man."Is that true?" She asked. With Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry, the guards who had already come to the man could not help but stop, their eyes fluttering around, and they did not know whether they should continue. Seeing this, Ling Tianwang waved his hand to them and said, "you''ll be there first." Then, Zhou ruo''an looked sideways at Ling Tianwang, and the smile in his eyes flashed away. Ling Tianwang also hooked his lips and wrapped Zhou ruo''an''s fingers in his palm. As soon as their fingers touched, he frowned subconsciously. "Take the handstove," Ling Tianwang said, turning to the eunuch. Zhou ruo''an''s fingertips are cold, but Ling Tianwang''s palm is hot. After a while, there is obvious warmth along the fingertips to Zhou ruo''an''s heart. She glanced at Ling Tianwang with curved eyebrows. Both of them didn''t say anything, but they had the most harmonious atmosphere. The dancer was kneeling in the ice and snow. For the sake of beauty, she only wore a single layer of clothes. At this time, she was already shivering with cold, but it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. She could not help but gnash her teeth and look up at Zhou ruo''an. Her eyes seemed to be resentful and sighing. She could not tell the complexity. Zhou ruo''an''s perception is so sharp that he can feel it and see it at the moment when the other person''s eyes fall on him. Caught off guard, the man and she have a moment of eye to eye, qinglingling eyes let her heart more resentment. She also wants to be taken care of! It''s not a moment like this. "Why don''t you talk?" Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at her and asked again, "are your previous words true or false?" The dancer clenched her purple fingers and nodded slowly but firmly. Chapter 619 "Although I''m just a dancer, I don''t want to be insulted like that. Please save my life!" She said, whining and choking sounds like a subconscious frown. However, although she seems to speak to Zhou ruo''an, her every move is to show her posture in Chongling Tianwang. Perhaps Zhou ruo''an is usually very dull, but when it comes to the people she loves in her heart, she will immediately become much more acute. Her purpose is not pure! Aware of this, Zhou ruo''an only felt flustered. She wanted to let go at once, but what was revealed in the population was so serious that she couldn''t. But if really like her mind, Zhou ruo''an how all have no way to swallow that breath in the heart. With the flow of his mind, Zhou ruo''an''s breathing became heavy, and his fingers became a fist unconsciously. His long nails left long marks in his hands. Zhou ruo''an''s mood changes, Ling Tian looks clearly. He shook his head, but did not look at the man who was still kneeling. He said in a cold voice, "pull her down and have a good interrogation. I want to know how she came here and who told her I was here." The eunuch nodded, directing the guard standing beside the man to block her mouth. "Drag it out!" The eunuch clenched his teeth, with ten thousand points of dissatisfaction in his heart, looking at the man''s eyes was more ferocious. The voice of sobbing gradually went away, and Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change. He just slowly stretched out his hand, patiently and properly broke Zhou ruo''an''s fingers. His warm fingers bit by bit into each other''s fingers, helpless and affectionate opening way, "why angry for her, just a person who can not be on the table." Zhou ruo''an looked at him, but his expression was still ugly. She was angry in her heart. She was not only angry that the other party was so ambitious that she dared to fight Ling Tianwang in front of her, but also angry that she was delayed because of her emotions. Ling Tianwang didn''t know what she was thinking, but she knew how to make her happy. They looked at each other in silence for a while, and he stretched out his hand abruptly. The sudden emptiness between her fingers made Zhou ruo''an feel uncomfortable for a moment. Her fingers unconsciously scratched twice, and finally stuck tightly to her clothes. "What are you going to do?" Seeing his fingers getting closer and closer to him, Zhou ruo''an blinked and asked. Ling Tianwang''s fingers finally fell on her face and pinched it gently. ¡°£¡¡± Zhou ruo''an''s eyes widened uncontrollably, and he couldn''t believe it. "What are you doing?" Zhou ruo''an asked. The finger again into her fingers, Ling Tianwang said carelessly, the mood is also very reasonable. "To make you happy," he said. This is just four words, but let Zhou ruo''an have a moment to return to God, at a loss, helpless, surprised, angry All kinds of emotions in her mind constantly churning, but nothing left. Under the dark gray sky, snowflakes unconsciously start their own dance again, flying and landing on people''s heads, shoulders, and even the tip of the nose. The sudden cold makes Zhou ruo''an shrug his nose, which makes Ling Tianwang laugh with her dull look. Slowly bowed his head, Ling Tianwang gently rubbed the tip of his nose with her, and the mellow and dumb voice sounded in Zhou ruo''an''s ears. "How are you feeling now? Do you feel a little happy Ling Tianwang asked with a smile in his voice. Tip of the nose and tip of the nose contact, already melted snow for two people to bring a little cool, but more or belong to each other''s problems. As soon as he knew that the whole face was beginning to get hot, Zhou ruo''an finally woke up from his eyes. She pretended to stare at each other discontentedly, then looked back and opened the distance between them. "No Zhou ruo''an said. Ling Tianwang took a meaningful look at her and asked, "how can I make you happy?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of cunning. Ling Tianwang didn''t seem to see anything. He always had a slightly curved eyebrow and quietly waiting for an answer. When the two began to talk, the eunuch had spontaneously stepped aside. His eyes were looking straight at the ground, but his ears were shaking uncontrollably, instinctively curious about the conversation between them. Similarly, because of the visible harmonious atmosphere between the two, the eunuch secretly sighed several times in his heart, and sincerely expected that the two could be sweet forever. After thinking for a long time, Zhou ruo''an lengthened his voice and said, "it''s very easy to make me happy, as long as...""Just what?" Ling Tian Wang bent toward her direction and asked with a smile. "You want me to pinch it back!" Looking at him Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and yelled. No one dares to make such unreasonable demands in front of him. Zhou ruo''an is the first. Therefore, long after Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang finally recovered. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with tears and smiles, trying to prevent this from happening, in order to maintain his dignity as an emperor. However, Zhou ruo''an had already seen through him. Before he could speak, he frowned angrily and stressed, "this is the only way." They looked at each other for a while, and finally Ling Tianwang nodded helplessly. "It''s just you," Ling Tianwang said with emotion, looking at her fondly. Zhou ruo''an was moved, but he didn''t like it. She can''t wait to reach out to him, her eyes are amazing. Ling Tianwang''s body is thin, and there is no meat on his face. Zhou ruo''an spent a lot of effort to pull out a layer of meat on his face as he did before. But even so, she is still very excited, and to this action to show the state of endless. Of course, in the absence of special circumstances, it is impossible for Ling Tianwang to agree again. Zhou ruo''an slowly took back his fingers and coughed, trying to get the conversation back on track again. "The man..." "Reach out." She just opened her mouth, Ling Tianwang interrupted without hesitation. Blinked, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously stretched out his hand, and was immediately pulled by Ling Tianwang. He put a small, warm hand stove in Zhou ruo''an''s palm and said, "hold it all the time." A steady stream of warmth from the palm to the four limbs, although not as good as Ling Tianwang palm temperature, but also let her can''t help but moved. Chapter 620 She thought that she had already accepted the temperature of her fingers, but now when she heard Ling Tianwang''s concern, she suddenly found that she didn''t accept the temperature all the time. It was just because of habit that she didn''t care. The corners of his lips kept rising. Zhou ruo''an held the small handstove tightly, as if holding a priceless treasure. Ling Tianwang didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, but thought that she really felt the cold. Can''t help staring at her one eye, Ling Tianwang some distressed mouth complained, "how until now still can''t learn to take care of yourself?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and said in a soft voice, "because you''re here." Silent for a while, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to block his lips, but could not cover his smile. With a light cough, Ling Tianwang draped his cloak over Zhou ruo''an, tied the tie carefully, observed carefully for a long time, and then nodded contentedly. This is from his concern, Zhou ruo''an did not refuse, but obediently let him as. Although, the two-tier cloak is a little heavy for Zhou ruo''an. In such a beautiful atmosphere, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a while in the heart, in the end did not mention that annoying person. If her accusation is true, the victim must be more than her, and there is no need to start from her all the time. Zhou ruo''an thought like this, and completely put down the entanglement in his heart. It''s snowing heavily here, and the capital is no less. The number of people who have been frozen to death is increasing every day. Some officials who can''t see the past have handed out a discount on the Internet, but they are all taken as a joke by Song Ci. He sat high on the Dragon chair, his face was a little pale, and his figure was much thinner than before. But Song Ci knew nothing about it. "A lot of lies!" As soon as Song Ci shook off his hand, he threw the folding paper heavily to the ministers, and at the same time, he scolded, "how can the common people suffer this kind of disaster when I rule Qingming?" The minister who handed the paper thought that Song Ci should send someone to investigate anyway, but he didn''t expect this reaction. His eyes were red and his heart was filled with grief and indignation. "Those people died in front of me! I saw it with my own eyes He suddenly raised his head with a clear red color in his eyes. "If your majesty doesn''t believe it, it''s better to go to the city and see what the people are living." "It''s better than sitting in the high hall and turning a blind eye to the disaster of the people." He didn''t try his best to suppress his anger. He almost pointed to Song Ci''s name and scolded him for being stupid. Although he was disrespectful, it really made him feel a little happy. After his voice fell, the whole court hall was quiet. The king who was scolded by him didn''t come back, and his colleagues who held the same idea didn''t expect that he would have such courage. Little by little, the atmosphere in the court began to become tense, and Song Ci finally recovered. He unconsciously wiped his face, trying to wipe the saliva on his face. He sat up straight, his fingers clasped on both sides of the Dragon chair were tight, and the beads on the outside were constantly shaking, jingling and pounding. "What are you talking about?" He looked at each other with a sinister face and asked with a gnashing of teeth. Minister Hao did not show weakness and looked at him, a moment later, a sneer. "Maybe you want to put me in jail now, or push me out of the Meridian Gate and behead me as an example." He said. He stood a little straighter, ignoring the sight of the ministers nearby, and even the fingers secretly stretched out. "If my death can sober you up, I''d rather die, but now it seems that you have already entered the magic barrier and walked further and further on the road of fatigued king." He took a deep breath, and there was endless sadness in his heart, whistling at him, trying to drive him into the dust. But small he is facing the huge wave in front, this still straight chest, firm stand in place, even if dizzy, in front of black and white, also did not have any vacillation. "Sire," he said quietly, "I used to be proud of my robe, but now it only makes me feel ashamed." "I can''t do things for the people, and I can''t wake up the king. In this case, it''s better for the Minister not to do it!" Before the words came down, he raised his hand to tear off the court clothes he was wearing, took off the hat on his head, only wore a snow-white tunic, turned around under the gaze of everyone, and walked out with a big stride. Seeing everything happen, Song Ci has no way to stop it. This kind of cognition makes him almost faint! Even if he was sober at the last moment of dizziness, he still had dizziness for a long time. "He thought he could escape all this if he left! impossible! I must kill him! I have to kill him Song Ci yangya''s constant repetition of incising teeth, his face was ferocious, and he looked like a ghost running out of hell."Come on! Get him! A thousand cuts He reluctantly took a breath, and Song Ci cried out. Although the ministers who still stayed in the court did not agree with the man''s radical performance, they still felt with each other''s courage in their hearts. They didn''t think that the other party had done anything wrong. On the contrary, they agreed with his condemnation of Song Ci! Because of this, in the face of mad Song Ci, they chose to advise each other. "No, your majesty!" They all spoke in unison. Maybe it''s because of the uniformity, or maybe it''s because they are worried and forget to restrain their voice. The voice is constantly stirring in the court hall, and even far away to the outside. "Did you stop me?" Song Ci couldn''t believe looking up at them, his face was blue and purple. "I dare not." It''s still a unanimous denial, but the meaning of their words is totally opposite to their language. "It is a truth that all monarchs should know that a scholar should not be guilty of his words." "Your Majesty should accept the admonition of his ministers. Although his performance is radical, he is loyal after all." ¡­ All kinds of explanations rang out in the court hall. Although the ministers all quoted the Analects, they seemed somewhat disorderly. Instead of a solemn court hall, they were noisy streets. For the first time, ministers'' colleagues did not blush because of their retorts. They looked at each other and felt a little pity for each other. Chapter 621 However, it is obvious that Song Ci, who was bombarded by all the people, could not understand their feelings. He only saw the provocative smile of those people in front of him. The argument of seclusion as a way to get rid of the man''s sin was still repeated in his ears, and his voice became louder and louder. He clenched his teeth. Because of too much force, his teeth clucked and almost broke in his mouth. "You..." His trembling fingers pointed to the ministers, but he could not speak for a long time. Perhaps in the past, even before that man made such a radical move, the ministers had scruples about the performance of Song Ci. But now, the man acted like a long gun, breaking the invisible barrier in front of the ministers. In front of them is a king who is heading for the road of faint king. They should not be afraid of each other''s prestige and identity, but should hold their fingers tightly and try to turn him to the road of bright King! Under the guidance of such emotions, those people look at each other, and their words become more and more intense. A burst of fishy sweet mouth, Song Ci coughed up a mouthful of blood, the whole person fainted. This kind of situation is not in the imagination of the public, and it also makes the ministers who stand on the moral commanding height feel a little uneasy for a moment. The eunuch who had been guarding South Africa was the first one to react. He widened his eyes and rushed to Song Ci. "Come on! Pass on the doctor He cried in a sharp voice. There was a commotion in the court, but it had nothing to do with the man who had already taken off his court uniform. He looked at the guard standing in front of him with no expression on his face, and his mouth twitched. He did not hide the irony in his heart. "What are you doing? You want me back in jail? Or do you just send me to the Meridian Gate to be beheaded? " His eyes swept a little bit on those people''s bodies, and he asked with a smile. "You openly contradict your Majesty in the court and destroy your court clothes. It''s just a little more! We are the ones who put you in jail The guard said, but subconsciously turned his friend to the side, avoiding the man''s eyes. As a result, the words that should have been fierce become soft, which makes people laugh. That person is so, and, because he has already torn his face, he doesn''t intend to save face for Song Ci''s running dog. "You say I''m guilty, but now I''m standing here, and you dare not even look at me!" He opened his mouth and said, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cold and clear. "I''m a little curious. Why is that?" What''s the reason? It''s just that their eyes are not completely blind and their hearts are still bright. Biting the soft meat in the mouth, the guard suppressed the shaking in his heart through the pain. "Don''t talk nonsense here!" The guard scolded, "come on, shut up his mouth! Press to prison " although he gave such an order, his subordinates hesitated for a long time. He walked slowly to the man standing between heaven and earth. Now he is only wearing Chinese clothes, and his hair is scattered on his back. Look very embarrassed, so that they can clearly see each other''s eyes, see each other''s eyes that a burning flame. No matter how embarrassed the appearance is, he will have his own persistence, principles and ideas in his heart! The people thought to themselves. No matter how dally, this short distance in the end is the time to go to the end. Looking at that person''s smile in the corner of his mouth, those people unconsciously bent over and said a word of offense with one voice. Although he resented Song Ci''s inaction, he also understood the difficulties of the guards in front of him. He casually smiles and stretches his palm flat to his chest. It''s a posture of holding back. But just because of this, those people are more and more reluctant. Although their families did not die in this snow disaster, if their loyal majesty still rushes towards the road of the fatigued king, who can know what the capital will look like. In my heart, those people''s hands began to tremble. With the passage of time, their fingers vibrated more and more, until finally, at the moment of touching the skin of the hand, someone suddenly withdrew his hand. In the face of the line of sight from all directions, the man forced to hold his head up and said, "I admire your behavior, so I won''t catch you." After that, he turned and looked up at the distant sky, regardless of the strange eyes of his colleagues and the fire of the captain. With the first person''s statement, soon there will be a second person, a third person At the end of the day, the man''s fingers still stretched out in front of his chest, but the people who should have arrested him were lined up with their backs to him. This scene looks strange and funny, like a man-made absurd story.The person''s eyes from their fingers slowly slide to those people''s back, pupil constantly contraction. After being quiet for a long time, he began to laugh abruptly. Compared with the irony implied in the previous laughter, his laughter this time was very smooth, as if to completely vent his depression. The laughter stopped slowly, and he bowed heavily to those people. "I will remember what you have done instead of the people," the man said softly but firmly. His action made the guards feel uncomfortable. They scratched their heads and dodged to the side in a hurry. "We didn''t do anything. You are the one we should admire." "What we''ve done is to lift a finger. How can we compare with you?" ¡­ They communicate harmoniously, only the captain of the guard who is still standing upright beside did not participate. Why does this happen? He kept asking himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer. When he was silent, the eyes of all the people around him slowly moved to him, either expecting or satirizing. "Are you going to let me go? Or are you going to send me back to prison? " The man came two steps closer and asked. If ever, in the face of such a provocation from a prisoner, his choice must be to beat him up and then throw him into prison. But now He hesitated and looked up at the man under his hand. He saw expectation and tension in their eyes, but there was no regret. Has he come to this stage, he thought in his heart, and his expression is a little disappointed. Chapter 622 Slowly took back his eyes, he sighed a long, silent back over the body. The man didn''t know what it meant, but the guards could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed. "If your majesty is angry, we will carry it with you." The first person to make a statement came out, went to the captain''s side, patted his chest and assured. The man quickly adjusted his mood, patted each other on the shoulder, and then looked at each other. "I''ve let you go. What are you doing here?" He said, with a hint of urgency in his voice. With a long sigh, the man shook his sleeve and bowed to him deeply. "You Gao Yi, I misunderstood you before. I''m really sorry." When he finds his own mistakes, he never tries to hide them, but when he looks at others'' mistakes, he will not excuse them. It is precisely because of this temperament that he made this step in court. Hide to the side, no one received the gift, no one to say anything. Knowing that he shouldn''t delay any more, the man stood up straight, gave them a deep look, and then left in a hurry. Song Ci vomited blood and fainted in the court hall, which was a matter of great importance to the world. The imperial doctor was soon invited to the court. Serious pulse, the expression on the doctor''s face is constantly changing, the brow is also more wrinkled more tight. The eunuch watched his face change. He was worried. He couldn''t help but hasten to say, "what can be diagnosed? How is your majesty Taiyi slowly took back his fingers, turned to look at him with dissatisfaction, and then walked out without saying a word. When he came, he saw that there were important officials outside. Now his Majesty''s physical condition should be told to them. What does it have to do with eunuchs. The eunuch watched his figure disappear in front of his eyes, almost vomit a mouthful of blood in his heart. Although the eunuch didn''t really show his emotions, the eunuch''s grasp of people''s emotions can be described as the peak. Naturally, he won''t miss the fleeting disdain in his eyes when the other side looks at him! After standing in the same place for a long time, he finally caught up with him reluctantly. There''s no way. Your majesty needs to ask these questions after he wakes up. If he can''t answer them, he must be able to stop flattering. I didn''t pay attention to whether there was one more person behind me. The doctor was in a hurry, and his mood was more complicated. Seeing him coming out, those important ministers who were guarding outside immediately welcomed him and asked with one voice, "how about that?" The doctor sighed a long time and shook his head slowly under the eager eyes. "Not so good," he whispered. This is not the answer ministers want to hear, their faces suddenly changed. As if he didn''t see anything, the doctor continued, "Your Majesty''s dizziness this time is due to anger. The same is true for spitting blood. If it''s just like this, it''s good to take good care of yourself, but..." With that, the doctor could not help a long sigh, shook his head heavily, and felt a little hate for iron. Because of his performance, the ministers who were worried about him even raised their heart and swayed in the air for a long time. They could not really settle down. "But what? Come on, don''t dawdle here Someone can''t help urging. Before the eunuch came near, he felt an unusual atmosphere, and then he heard such a urging. It''s not good! His mind unconsciously across the idea, at the foot of the step faster a few minutes. "Your Majesty may have indulged in beauty before, but now it is not so good." The doctor said in a low voice, his face flushed, and he was embarrassed to export. Those ministers thought for a long time, but they didn''t expect that it would be such an answer. A king who is loyal to others has a bad physique because he worries about his official affairs and becomes ill after long work. But a king who is loyal to others has a bad physique because he is addicted to beauty?? In such a naked contrast, no matter how loyal the pure minister was, he would have other thoughts in his heart, not to mention that these people had other thoughts because of Song Ci''s actions. But compared with them, the eunuch''s reaction was a bit bigger. After listening to the doctor''s words, his legs softened, but he knelt down on the ground, his face pale. In the face of his embarrassment, those people just took a look without expression, and soon took back their eyes. "It can''t be said outside, do you understand?" In the face of a few pairs of eyes full of threats, Taiyi unconsciously shrinks his neck. "I can tell the priorities," he whispered, with a sincere expression. The ministers still can''t believe his promise, but if they really think about it, they can only believe that he can go this way.Listening to the continuous sighs, the doctor''s jaw tightened and said softly, "I want to make pills for your majesty. I don''t know..." "Go ahead." Taiyi soon retreated, with a fluke in mind. Not knowing his physical condition, Song Ci in a coma soon woke up. "What about people? Where are they all dead! " His voice is sharp and loud. It sounds like the eunuch''s voice. The eunuch was still walking slowly, struggling with how to inform him of his physical condition. He heard the cry from a distance. Leng for a while, and so back to God, eunuch would not like to speed up the pace, rushed in. "Sire," he cried, pausing breathlessly, kneeling on his knees. Song Ci looked at his ferocious face and asked, "where have you been?" The eunuch''s shoulder trembled a little, and his head dropped a little lower. He explained carefully, "I went to ask the eunuch about your body." No one doesn''t care about his health, let alone Song Ci who tries to sit on the Dragon chair forever. "How is my body?" He began to ask, tone eased a lot, looking at his eyes did not before the sharp. "This..." The eunuch hesitated for a moment, thinking of the eunuch''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. Chapter 623 "This..." The eunuch was so big that he could not speak for a long time. Looking at his attitude, Song Ci''s already relaxed mood became tense again. He forced himself to sit up and yelled, "why don''t you answer?" The eunuch had no choice but to tell the truth. "Your Majesty, you I''m afraid your health is not good. " The eunuch said in a low voice, and the remaining light of his eyes fell on Song Ci all the time, carefully watching the other side''s reaction. Not good? How can it be! He is young and strong now, and he is always in good health. How can it be bad! It must be him, it must be this despicable eunuch who can''t see him well and wants to cheat him! In this way, Song Ci''s mood gradually became calm, but his eyes were cold and evil. Without giving him another chance to speak, Song Ci raised his voice and cried, "come on! Drag him down and chop him down The eunuch had long guessed that Song Ci would be angry, but he did not expect that his life would end here. He seems to have a spring on his neck. His head bounces up and looks at Song Ci in panic. "Your Majesty, spare your life! Your majesty!... " The eunuch kept shouting, but it just accelerated his death. The guard outside soon came in and dragged the eunuch out. The ministers finally came up with a solution, and then they saw that the eunuch was dragged out like a dead dog. They can''t help but be stunned for a moment, look at each other, can clearly see each other''s eyes at a loss. "What''s the matter?" Someone stepped forward two steps, blocked the way of the guard, and asked softly. Eunuchs and ministers have never been able to deal with each other, but now, he can only place his secrets on each other. Eunuch efforts to open their eyes, trying to convey their hearts to the other side of the plea. But it''s a pity that no one''s eyes really fall on him, and no one can see his eyes change. The guard saluted and said respectfully, "this man has angered your majesty. Your majesty has ordered to take his life." His eyes trembled, and the ministers who were still here almost immediately understood why the eunuch fell like this. It was the eunuch who told the truth about Song Ci''s illness, which made him feel dissatisfied. "Hun Jun!" At this moment, everyone''s mind are subconsciously emerged out of this word, there is no way to refute, no one wants to refute. The guard didn''t know what they were thinking. He waited quietly for a while and asked, "do you have any other questions to ask?" At the same time, he held the eunuch''s finger tightly subconsciously. "You go out." With a long sigh, the man said. Although they thought that Song Ci''s decision was not right, they didn''t have a dispute with him on a dispensable little eunuch. The eunuch was dragged forward passively by the guard, and the brilliance in his eyes dispersed a little bit. After all, he could not escape death. The eunuch laughed bitterly in his heart, but his body began to tremble uncontrollably. Feeling the movement from his hand, the guard looked at him, but there was no softening in his heart. Eunuch looked up at the gray sky, looked at the surging clouds in the sky, slowly closed his eyes, he knew that this was the last time in his life to see the sky. No one chose to press down the news immediately. Soon, the news of Song Ci''s fainting spread all over the harem. After hearing this news, those delicate and unbearable women suddenly had incomparable fighting power, but one was an exception. That is Zhou Ruoyan who is still in the cold palace at this time! There was no one in the cold palace, and every day he could only eat the leftovers of others. Zhou Ruoyan found for the first time that people''s adaptability was terrible. Once upon a time, she was such a picky person that countless delicacies were just able to be tasted in her eyes, but now, she has been able to eat those swill like things without changing her face. She sat at the door, her back against the wall, her eyes blank. Every moment, she couldn''t help thinking about how she had come to this step, but every time, his thinking would stop at a stage, no further progress. "Your Majesty," the ministers walked to Song Ci and saluted as usual. Song Ci looked up at them, keenly aware of the difference. But he didn''t add this point. On the contrary, he didn''t hesitate to drop the cup in his hand. "How dare you show up in front of me?" Song Ci glared at them and sneered. Looking at Song Ci, the disappointment of those ministers was even more serious. Up to now, your majesty still doesn''t know how to repent. It''s really They try to find a suitable word to describe all this, but they can''t find anything after many turns.After shaking their sleeves, they restrained their politeness. "Your Majesty," the leader asked in a more accentuated voice, "why don''t we dare to appear in front of you?" ¡°£¡ Are you expressing your dissatisfaction with me? " Song Ci did not answer rhetorical questions. "I dare not," the man nodded slightly, but the emotion he expressed was quite the opposite of what he said. Song Ci looked at them with hatred, his eyes turned white, and he had some impulse to faint. Seeing this, the man stepped back two steps, some reluctantly restrained his expression. Constantly beating his chest, Song Ci''s breath was finally relieved. "It''s against you!" Song Ci, dressed in coarse clothes, cried, "come on! Put them all in jail Song Ci did not expect to make such a decision. Those people looked at each other, and their disappointment finally reached the peak. "If your majesty really wants to go his own way, then it''s up to you," said the leader. His straight back slowly bent down, and his face became calm and strange. As his voice fell, the people next to him also bent down, a look of being killed. They didn''t resist, but Song Ci couldn''t accept it. Why! He thought to himself! Why should he follow their advice in every move? It is clear that he is the supreme king! Driven by this idea, Song Ci''s smile gradually became distorted. "In that case, go to the prison with the prime minister! Tell them what you''ve done! " Song cimeng shook his sleeve and said word by word. Chapter 624 Ministers have long been disappointed to the extreme, heard this, a wry smile, quietly let others take themselves away. Song Ci thought that this was all of the day, but the next news completely exploded his heart. He looked at the empty handed and returned several people, lips constantly trembling, even some speechless. The guards knew what they would encounter before they decided to let the man go. Listening to Song Ci''s more and more rapid breathing, they bowed their heads deeply, but they didn''t have any regrets in their hearts. "We were a little late. We didn''t find him." The captain took a step forward, quietly protecting the others behind him, pretending to speak calmly. Song Ci''s eyes almost pierced a hole in his body, and the blood in his eyes was obviously hard to ignore. He doesn''t want to listen to anything, he doesn''t want to think about anything! Just want to vent their anger, let everyone understand his mood now! "Pull it out and chop it!" He cried, gnashing his teeth. There was blood on his teeth. After listening to Song Ci''s final sentence, the captain''s body trembled, but he took a deep breath. He bowed quietly and answered all the blame without saying a word. The man who had been standing quietly behind him could not help but stare and blush. He wants to say that everything has nothing to do with the captain! He wants to say all this just because of his own selfish! But without waiting for him to say it, the captain''s cold eyes set him in place. The captain shook his head gently and warned silently, "don''t cause more trouble!" After looking at each other quietly, the man''s eyes were full of tears, but he bowed his head reluctantly. He tightly grasped his clothes, opened his mouth and tried to breathe. This day is a day that all ministers are reluctant to recall, and the memories of the people in the capital are only red splashes. More and more people began to be dissatisfied with Song Ci, and more and more people began to look forward to Ling Tianwang''s return. As time passed, the situation in the capital became more and more tense, and the Dragon chair under Song Ci''s buttocks became more and more unstable. The corner of Ling Tianwang''s mouth twitched when he opened the secret letter from the capital. "It''s really Make people laugh... " Ling Tianwang sighed in a low voice, "you see, this is what people sitting on the Dragon chair can do." With that, Ling Tianwang handed the letter to Zhou ruo''an, who was sitting beside him. The expression on his face was still strange. After a deep look at him, Zhou ruo''an opened the folded paper with doubts. However, after reading two or three sentences, Zhou ruo''an choked his throat and coughed until his face was red and his neck was thick. Song Ci patted her on the back with some heartache, and with the other hand holding the cup, he came to her lips carefully. "Drink water and moisten your throat," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. After a period of war and chaos, Zhou ruo''an''s cough was finally relieved. Chongling Tianwang smiles. With patience, she suppresses the tumultuous emotion in her heart and finally puts some messy handwriting on the letter paper into her eyes. "It''s really You can''t judge by appearance? " Zhou ruo''an was not sure whether this word could describe Song Ci. But now in a hurry, the most appropriate description he can think of is this one. "I still remember what he used to look like. Although he was a little stupid, he was not so out of tune," Zhou said with emotion. "I don''t know what he thought." Compared with Zhou ruo''an''s shock, Ling Tianwang was not surprised by his performance. The other party is a stupid and poisonous person from the beginning. It was just because someone was pressing on him that he didn''t show it. Now that he finally turned over and became emperor, he naturally had to exercise his power well, which could temporarily comfort his heart. "Who knows," Ling Tianwang said carelessly, "but since this is his choice, he must be ready to face the result." Indeed, Zhou ruo''an threw the letter aside and said, "if he has been like this, he will soon become a real loner. I don''t know if he will regret it at that time." "Maybe." Ling Tianwang said casually, and he didn''t want to talk about Song Ci any more. Zhou ruo''an didn''t have much interest in Song Ci, but he said a few words because the other party''s behavior was really different. Under such circumstances, she naturally chose to cooperate with Ling Tianwang. "The people who trained before now have their own models. They will never let the same things happen again!" Zhou ruo''an spoke with pride. Ling Tianwang likes to see her like this. He can''t help but smile a little. He asks, "why don''t we go and have a look together?"Zhou ruo''an had this idea, and immediately stood up. He couldn''t wait to show him the way. Ling Tianwang laughs, quietly follows her, praises, "no matter when, you can bring me surprise." The two people are in love with each other, and the long-term happy relationship stimulates the hidden emotion in their hearts. Under such circumstances, each of the two people''s eyes and the slight touch of their fingertips seemed to carry a weak current to each other''s heart through the invisible air. Besides Song Ci, the real reason for his weakness can be concealed for one day, even three or four days, but there is no way to hide it for a lifetime. What''s more, a few days later, Song Ci couldn''t wait to drill in the back palace. In order to warn Song Ci, the imperial doctor had to tell the truth about his illness. Finally, he said helplessly, "Your Majesty''s body is still weak, so you should not be too eager." Leng Leng fell to sit beside, Song Ci''s eyes fell on the doctor, for a long time did not move. Under the gaze of the other side, the doctor''s scalp was tight and his fingers were numb, but he didn''t dare to hide. After a long time, Song Ci opened his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice, "are you cheating me?" Although they have different identities, they are both men. Who can''t guess what Song Ci thinks. The doctor sighed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any emotional changes on the surface. "Naturally, I dare not," denied the doctor. "Your Majesty is the body of all gold. How can I arrange it at will?" Hanging on the side of the fingers do not know what grip, knuckles against the thin skin, leaving a small white gray trace. "You''re lying to me," he repeated sentence by sentence, as if he hadn''t heard Taiyi''s words. His tone gradually changed from doubt to certainty. "You must be lying to me!" Chapter 625 Seeing that he was deceiving himself, Taiyi felt more helpless. He looked up at Song Ci and nodded his head firmly again. The expression on Song Ci''s face gradually disappeared, and he looked at the front with empty eyes, like a lost soul. The doctor was worried and looked up at him carefully. He hesitated and called out, "Your Majesty?" Song Ci''s body twitched violently, and his expression became ferocious. He looked at the doctor and asked in a cold voice, "about my body, have you told other people?" Taiyi wanted to tell the truth, but the more and more cold and oppressive atmosphere around him made him have some other thoughts. Why don''t you just hide it, the doctor thought in his heart. Those adults are still in prison now. No one can break his lies. Under the control of this idea, under the silent threat of Song Ci, the Taiyi''s fingers lying flat on the ground unconsciously curled up and quickly made a decision in his heart. All kinds of thoughts have crossed my mind, but the outside world is just a flash. Taiyi deeply kowtow, tone calm mouth denied, said, "this matter is very important, I naturally dare not freely confide to others." Normally, Song Ci would not believe it. But now, forcing himself to listen to the Taiyi''s words has wasted most of his mental energy. Because of this, Song Ci was easily fooled by the imperial doctor, even the suspicious eyes did not appear. "Remember this sentence," Song Ci stressed with a deep breath, "if you later let me know, you dare to tell other people about my physical condition, I will take your life!" To be able to recognize the seriousness of Song Ci, the doctor felt cold, but he didn''t dare to show a trace of guilty mood. He was afraid that if he accidentally missed something, he would be pulled out and beheaded by Song Ci. During this period of time, although there was no blood in the palace, many people died under Song Ci''s hands. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the doctor half drooped eyelids, nodded heavily. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will keep my mouth shut," said the doctor. "It''s just..." His eyes quickly in Song Ci waist below, thigh above parts swept a circle, mouth still hesitant, half a day speechless. Song Ci subconsciously moved his legs and feet. When he came back, his eyes became sharper. "What are you looking at?" He opened his mouth word by word, his eyes were full of blood, and his reason swayed constantly on the edge of bursting. The doctor bent down and lowered his head. The whole person curled up like a cooked shrimp. "Your Majesty, forgive me, but You Now it''s better to be more moderate. " He clenched his teeth and said vaguely. ¡°¡­¡± Don''t want to, Song Ci picked up the things placed next to him and smashed them at the imperial doctor. "Get out of here!" Song Ci scolded coldly. If it wasn''t for him to take care of his body, Song Ci would have killed him at this time. No man can accept such a look! Not to mention Song Ci has a stronger self-esteem and pride than others. The Taiyi didn''t dare to move and was hit by it. There was a huge pain in his forehead, and wet blood was left down his cheek and dripping on his clothes. After listening to Song Ci''s words, he didn''t hesitate at all. He rolled on the spot and went out in a hurry. It was not until he felt the wind and light from the outside world again that Taiyi finally had the feeling of coming back to life. He raised his hand and touched his forehead, which made him smile bitterly. "It''s a disaster," he said. He took back his fingers and clenched them on his side. The bitter smile on the doctor''s face was even heavier. He could breathe a sigh of relief in a short time, but Zhou Ruoyan opened his most miserable fate. I don''t know what kind of collision Song Ci experienced in his mind. Instead of reflecting on his behavior of wandering in the harem all day, he blamed Zhou Ruoyan for everything. If it wasn''t for her dirty charging him with medicine, how could he become like this! Therefore, Zhou Ruoyan, who had been living quietly in the cold palace, was dragged to the front of Song Ci. Looking at the gorgeous decorations and familiar figures in front of him, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes, which had been gray for a long time, slowly lit up. Did he finally remember their childhood friendship? Is she finally coming out of that filthy place? Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help thinking that his eyes were so bright. Because of these thoughts in his heart, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t wait for others to pull him. Instead, he rushed forward spontaneously. "Song Ci!" Zhou Ruoyan cried, "I knew you wouldn''t really forget the old love! I knew you would let me out! " Song Ci originally stood with his back to her, listening to the noise coming from behind. He frowned impatiently, and his face suddenly became cold.Turning around, Song Ci didn''t look at the figure coming, instead, he focused on the guard standing beside him. "What do you all cook? Won''t you stop her? " Song Ci asked. His tone didn''t sound like much fluctuation, but it made the guards tremble uncontrollably. They didn''t dare to look at it any more. Some of them rushed to catch up with Zhou Ruoyan and firmly held Zhou Ruoyan''s body. Zhou Ruoyan was pressed down straightly, and his knee was heavily knocked on the ground, so was his head. "Ah," the sudden pain made Zhou Ruoyan cry subconsciously, and there were bursts of white light in front of him. During this period of time, although she lived safely until now, she was already weak. Because of this, although she was very dissatisfied with the people behind her, she could not even resist. Until now, Song Ci''s eyes just slightly slipped a little satisfaction. His eyelids moved, and his eyes slowly fell on Zhou Ruoyan. Messy, tied, and even mixed with a few pieces of grassland hair came into his eyes, with Zhou Ruoyan''s action and constantly across the oily light, more challenging the bottom line of Song Ci. Even in his downfall, Song Ci had never seen such a careless person! At this moment, Song Ci can''t even remember what Zhou Ruoyan used to look like. You can''t remember what''s the purpose of calling her here. Is it just to make her feel sick and hurt?! Chapter 626 Zhou Ruoyan didn''t notice the emotional change of Song Ci, and even she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her present dress. When there was no one to serve and no one to communicate with, Zhou Ruoyan soon lost all his reserve and self-awareness. "Song Ci," she struggled to raise her head. Her hair swept over the back of the guard''s hand, which was controlling her movement, leaving a long, oily mark on it. The guard''s face turned blue, but he still forced himself not to withdraw his fingers. Compared with him, Ling Tianwang didn''t care so much. What''s more, the tumbling in his stomach made him have no mind to care about other things. "Oh Song Ci only had time to turn his head to the side, and then he could no longer control spitting out. The smell of sour and rotten quickly spread in the room, making everyone unconsciously frown. Only Zhou Ruoyan didn''t notice anything because he had a smell. Now Song Ci is waiting for some new people. Looking at such a sudden situation, the whole person is in a daze and doesn''t know what to do. When Song Ci finally felt a little comfortable and slowly looked up, those talents seemed to have finally recovered and rushed in a hurry. "Your Majesty..." The confused sound of words and footsteps in Song Ci''s ear constantly remind him, let his heart is a toss. Wiping away the stains on the corners of his mouth, Song Ci said coldly, "what are you arguing about? Calm down, everyone With him in person, those people trembled for a moment, quickly quieted down, and even Zhou Ruoyan didn''t make a sound for a moment. Throw the used handkerchief aside, Song Ci rubs his forehead, pressing down the faint blackness in front of him. "Water," he said, putting his hand aside. The eunuch who was waiting for him didn''t dare to delay, so he poured the tea and handed it carefully. I just don''t know whether it''s because of fear or worry. His fingers have been shaking all the time, and even the tea in the cup has been rippling layer upon layer. Fortunately, Song Ci didn''t pay much attention to anything at this time. That person was dangerous and dangerous, and got a life from the edge of the cliff. "Hoo," he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but his fingers still tightly grasped his clothes, leaving one mark after another on them. When the mood and mood finally returned to the normal value, Song Ci only felt that the dirty environment made him unbearable. The green veins of the forehead are constantly jumping. Song Ci stands up and goes straight out. Zhou Ruoyan was at a loss, only to see a pair of bright yellow boots passing in front of her. Bright yellow! It''s Song Ci! Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes lit up, and he jumped forward and tried to hold each other''s thighs. However, because of the dislike, Song Ci deliberately bypassed a large area around Zhou Ruoyan, and pressed her guards to see the dislike clearly in Song Ci''s eyes, and her strength never relaxed. Under such circumstances, Zhou Ruoyan''s idea of breaking free from repression did not come true, and his action of jumping up and flying was declared a failure from the beginning. "Dong!" Zhou Ruoyan fell heavily on the ground. From his facial features to his limbs, every part of him had intimate contact with the ground, and he was injured. It''s the nose. For a moment, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he felt his whole body lightened, as if he could float to the sky. But this feeling is fleeting, and then comes the pain that can bury the whole person. Under such circumstances, Zhou Ruoyan''s tears fell uncontrollably. Meanwhile, thick blood flowed from her nose and spread out with her tears. Listening to the sobbing, the bodyguard''s body is stiff, even the hand that is controlling Zhou Ruoyan is the same. His scalp is numb, the corner of his eyes is constantly floating to the side, and his heart is constantly guessing that Song Ci may have some reaction. He didn''t notice that he looked at Song Ci as if he had nothing. At this time, Song Ci was lucky to escape a disaster. It is the nature of Song Ci to love and hate. In the face of a person whom he disliked or even called hate, Song Ci didn''t care whether she was hurt or not. "Pull her down, clean her well, and then send her back," Song Ci said, gritting his teeth. He didn''t see the reaction of the people around him. He threw his sleeve and quickly got up and left. He is really fed up with such a slovenly man! At the thought of his previous blind date with such a person, his face cleared and his throat rolled again. "Wash well!" Song Ci''s steps stopped a little. After the voice fell, he walked out more quickly, as if there were ghosts chasing behind him. But the eunuch''s reaction was a little slower, and he found that the back of Song Ci had become smaller rapidly. Under such circumstances, he immediately did not dare to think about anything more, so he rushed to catch up with him. With all his strength, he was just able to keep up.In such a case, the eunuch''s mind uncontrollably appeared a question. Is this really the speed at which the weak can walk out? Now that Song Ci''s orders have been given and his attitude has been known, the guards are more and more casual in the face of Zhou Ruoyan. Looking at the dispirited people under his hand, Song Ci frowned slightly, and his eyes slowly fell on the maid who was cleaning up the ground. "Come here," he said with a smile. The maid of honor looked up blankly and asked hesitantly, "me?" She pointed to the tip of her nose. The guard couldn''t help laughing. With a firm nod, the guard motioned her to look at the controlled Zhou Ruoyan and explained helplessly, "Your Majesty asked someone to clean her. I have no choice but to ask you for help." Knowing Zhou Ruoyan''s identity, the palace maid naturally understood why the guard was worried. "It''s not impossible to help you, but this way..." The palace maid''s eyes turned, and she began to look forward to it. Listening to her elongated voice, looking at the clear sign in her eyes, the guard nodded cleanly. "Deal!" He said. Then, without waiting for any reaction from the maid of honor, she took the cleaning tool from her hand and worked hard. Disturbed by his smooth movement, the maid in waiting was stunned for a moment. Looking at the still limp Zhou Ruoyan, the maid of honor cried helplessly, "you always have to help me send her to the water room." Chapter 627 The overwhelming pain that can submerge the whole person has been slowly dispersed, only the relatively gentle pain is still spreading all over Zhou Ruoyan''s body. She constantly small mouth inhale air, face ferocious listen to that pair of dog men and women in front of themselves to reach an agreement. Cleaning? Like a shameless animal? How can she accept it! But no matter how strong her heart is unconvinced and want to resist the spirit, she can not even resist, because her body heavily drag her back! In the whole process of cleaning for Zhou Ruoyan, the palace maids can clearly feel the arrival of her cruel eyes. There was no change in her expression, even in her movements. "I remember you," said Zhou Ruoyan, opening his mouth with a hoarse voice after tying the last tie on his clothes. The maid in waiting stopped, her eyes full of ridicule. "So what?" She asked casually, for a moment, her momentum was directly over Zhou Ruoyan. "So what?" She asked again, with a stronger smile on her face, as if she had finally found something funny. So what? Zhou Ruoyan is looking for the answer to this question in her heart, but she finds that she has no way to answer it. Now she is just a deserted imperial concubine. She is well known and can be bullied. Under such circumstances, what can she do to this daring imperial concubine? Nothing! The change of Zhou Ruoyan''s manner was brought into the eyes, and the look of disdain on the maid''s face was more intense. "If it wasn''t for someone else, please, I just want to be thousands of miles away from you!" "Why don''t you know what you''ve become? Even if there is no mirror in the cold palace, can''t you hold a bowl of water to look at yourself? " "Do you know? The moment your majesty saw you, he found it hard to accept it. In the end, he began to vomit uncontrollably. " "Even so, your majesty didn''t really say anything, but you don''t know how to repent and dare to attack your majesty! You deserve to die for it As long as you think about Zhou Ruoyan''s washing several pots of black water, the more the maids hate her. How can such a woman be compared with Song Ci! She can''t take it! Out of instinct, she subconsciously put all the good things on Song Ci, and all the bad things on Zhou Ruoyan. Zhou Ruoyan narrowed his eyes and keenly caught the other side. He suddenly brightened his eyes when he mentioned Song Ci. He immediately understood what she thought. "Oh," Zhou Ruoyan sneered uncontrollably. Looking at her eyes, he felt ironic and funny. The so-called loser does not lose array, she now found in front of the dead, how can she easily give up! Under the guidance of this mentality, Zhou Ruoyan slowly stood up straight. She was not as tall as the maid in waiting, but she made a life-long appearance with her own performance. "You envy me," Zhou Ruoyan said in a long voice. "You envy me for being able to have a blind date with Song Ci before. Even if I was stepped into the mud, I could be remembered by him again." Although this is true, the maid in waiting will never admit it. She didn''t want to be ridiculed as a toad and wanted to eat swan meat, and she didn''t want to be looked down upon. Biting her teeth, the maid of honor raised her momentum again. "Oh, I dare not covet your majesty as a God. I just can''t bear to see your face as big as a basin!" "You can''t protect yourself. How can you have the face to threaten me! How funny it is The maid of honor tightened her face and began to sneer with disdain. Although she tried to act as if nothing had happened, Zhou Ruoyan could clearly feel the resentment and jealousy from each other. It''s really green and funny, Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart, but it''s true. If it''s not really green, how can she not see Song Ci''s cold heart and his precarious disguise. However, she was cheated by Song Ci at that time, then she went wrong step by step, and finally she walked into the abyss completely. At this time, Zhou Ruoyan selectively forgot his act of taking the initiative to send him to the door for status, and forgot his love for vanity. With drooping eyelids, Zhou Ruoyan had no impulse to continue to argue with the people in front of him. "How do you know I can''t get out of the cold palace again?" She raised her eyelids, looked at each other and said in a cold voice. Then, she didn''t see what reaction the maid of honor had and forced her to walk out. When speaking, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression was calm, but it was because of this that the maid in waiting subconsciously wanted to believe him. "How can it be?" After a while, the maid of honor murmured in a low voice with a stiff expression, and soon caught up with her. Zhou Ruoyan''s expression did not change for the palace maid''s casual look, and he had no intention of paying attention to it.Being pushed to Song Ci again, Zhou Ruoyan converged all his thoughts and expressions. Under the pain and humiliation, she has calmed down now. Naturally, she will not misunderstand that Song Ci called her because she remembered her feelings and wanted to let her go. Eyes in Zhou Ruoyan''s body carefully observed for a long time, did not find any traces of dirt residue, Song Ci this just unconsciously relieved. He raised his hand and touched his hair with water vapor. Song Ci approached each other step by step. "You all go out," Song said carelessly as he walked around. Next, he must mention his physical condition. In this case, the people next to him must not stay. The eunuch took a look at him, and then walked out cleanly. The maid who came in with the guard puffed her cheeks. She was a little unconvinced, but she disobeyed the order? She didn''t have the guts! Without any resistance, she was pushed out by the guard, her ears stood up high, and she tried her best to collect all the news behind her. No one noticed the performance of a little maid in waiting, except the guard. However, he was careless. He didn''t expect that she was worried about Zhou Ruoyan. Just a short period of time of communication can already produce emotion? Women are strange. With all kinds of ideas in mind, the guard said with a stiff expression, "you don''t have to worry about anything. Zhou Ruoyan is sure to be safe." As soon as the maid wanted to fool her head, she heard the next sentence from the guard. Her action was immediately fixed in the same place, and even her expression slowly became stiff. After being quiet for a long time, she gave each other a complicated look and asked, "why do you think I''m worried about Zhou Ruoyan?" Chapter 628 Without noticing the look in the palace maid''s eyes, the guard naturally said, "I know you have established a friendship with Zhou Ruoyan in a short period of time, otherwise how can you always look at her carefully on the way." seeing his faint proud expression, the palace maid''s lips trembled for a while, and then nodded for a long time, "I understand." Her heart was oppressed and her expression was not good-looking, but ferocious. Do not know what happened outside, Zhou Ruoyan was forced to raise his chin, eyes had to fall on the person in front of him. Song Ci didn''t care about Zhou Ruoyan''s feelings at all. With the constant exertion of her fingers, she almost crushed the whole bone of her chin. Originally, the sharp pain was enough for Zhou Ruoyan, and the increasing pain made her feel unbearable. She raised her hand and hit Song Ci''s arm hard. At the same time, she called vaguely, "let me go!" If you can, Zhou Ruoyan''s hand would like to hit Song Ci directly in the face, but unfortunately, she doesn''t have the courage. Looking at the tears in Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes, Song Ci gave a cold hum and shook hands heavily. Zhou Ruoyan fell to the side uncontrollably, and his arm waved weakly in the air, but it had no effect. "Peng!" She fell heavily on the ground. The injury that already existed on the body was hit again, and the pain was more intense than the first time. Zhou Ruoyan almost passed out. Countless cold sweats appeared on her forehead and back, wetting her hair and clothes. Looking at her cold sweat, Song Ci''s expression did not waver, and the ice in her eyes did not melt. He just kicked Zhou Ruoyan''s back and chin impatiently after waiting for a long time, and said, "stand up quickly, don''t pretend in front of me, only others feel disgusted." Song Ci''s action pulled the wound on her body, and the pain quickly came to her mind, which made her recover slowly. His body trembled unconsciously. Zhou Ruoyan raised his heavy eyelids with sweat, and then slowly focused his eyes on Song Ci. Her lips wriggled, but her voice dissipated before the exit. After several efforts, she simply gave up and lay quietly on the ground, waiting for Song Ci''s next action. After seeing her for a long time, Song Ci gave a sudden sneer in a sharp and harsh voice. Zhou Ruoyan blinked his eyes, looking at Song Ci''s eyes at a loss. "How do you feel in the cold palace?" Song Ci asked. His thick voice made his scalp numb. £¿ After so much work, is it just a question? no impossible! There must be some trap waiting for her! There are countless thoughts in his heart. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes look at him with vigilance. His fingers, which were originally spread on the ground, unconsciously clench, and his nails rub against the ground, making a harsh sound of friction. Without hearing her answer, Song Ci didn''t seem angry, but his eyes were deeper. "Look at your eyes, I think it''s good to be in Lenggong," Song Ci said, looking at her with a smile. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes are more and more alert, and she always has some bad premonitions in her heart. "But I want your life to be more miserable," Song Ci said. What he said is reasonable and reasonable. It seems that he doesn''t think how bad and unacceptable this sentence is at all. Zhou Ruoyan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Song Ci in disbelief. It took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence from his throat. "Song Ci! What on earth do you want to do? " He asked, Song Ci looked down at her, then slowly squatted, gently pointed his fingers to Zhou Ruoyan''s face, and suddenly added gravity to her. "Hiss," Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, his face turned blue, and the cold sweat on his forehead dropped. She rubbed back, trying to avoid the torture of Song Ci. But as soon as she did something, Song Ci added gravity again, pressing and rubbing heavily on the blue and purple, and his eyes were very happy. After several attempts, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t avoid his action and simply chose to give up. She lay on her back, looking at the roof all the time, sucking the air-conditioner in her mouth, hissing like a snake hidden in the dark. Under the shelter of her clothes, there were blue veins on the back of her hands, which looked very ferocious. Maybe it''s because Zhou Ruoyan''s submissive appearance doesn''t conform to Song Ci''s expectation. Before long, he was tired of this game. Slowly standing up straight, Song Ci shook his fingers and said, "but I don''t want to make you feel good at all." I thought it was the limit before, but I didn''t expect that Song Ci could even say worse and more unacceptable words!Zhou Ruoyan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Song Ci in disbelief. For a long time, she struggled to sit up from the ground, began to ask with a bitter smile, "but where did I offend you?" "Chi," Song Ci chuckled, his face gradually became ferocious and ugly. He bent down, raised his hand, and grabbed Zhou Ruoyan''s neck heavily. Song Ci''s fingers kept exerting, faster, Zhou Ruoyan''s face became the same color as pig liver, and his charming eyes turned white, like fish out of water. "Why do you dare to ask?" Song Ci''s face is ferocious. Zhou Ruoyan''s feeble struggle, exhausted all his strength, and then fell his eyes on him. "I I don''t I don''t know... " Zhou Ruoyan only had a intermittent sound, like an aged bellows. "You don''t know," Song Ci repeated this sentence slowly, but the look in his eyes was more and more distorted. "If you didn''t have the courage to put the medicine on me, how could I have sex with you?" With that, he pushed Zhou Ruoyan forward, and the fingers tightly clasped around her neck loosened in mid air. You can''t just fall! Zhou Ruoyan screamed in her heart. She had already been hurt on top of the others. If she had been hurt again, she would have lost her life. In the extreme panic, Zhou Ruoyan''s heart was a little bit calm down. She can''t die! Zhou Ruoyan once again stressed in his heart that his arm would support his back at the critical moment. The force brought by the severe impact was all pressed on the two arms. Almost immediately, Zhou Ruoyan heard the sound of the broken bones in his arms. Her arms softened, her body lost its support, and she fell back. Sharp pain like a needle, but even so, you still have some difficulty with the side of the lip. Chapter 629 "I''m not dead," Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth and murmured silently. When she finally recovered from the fear of facing death, she could see Song Ci''s gloomy eyes. She clearly saw the disappointment inside! Until this moment, Zhou Ruoyan finally completely cold heart. Biting the tip of his tongue, Zhou Ruoyan looked up at him and emphasized, "although I did some small moves to keep you, I have been in the cold palace for a long time now. Isn''t that enough?" "Not enough!" Song Ci did not want to speak. Because the information they know is not equal, Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t know what Song Ci cares about at all. She thinks it''s just that the other side is deliberately having a hard time with her. Constantly taking a deep breath, Zhou Ruoyan hard pressed down enough to burn her reason. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes closed and then opened, and finally slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. She looked directly at Song Ci and said, "there is no one really clean in the whole harem. You might as well send them to me for company." Hearing this, Song Ci frowned and felt more dissatisfied with Zhou Ruoyan. Naturally, he knew that the actions of those people could be regarded as the people who were being vied for and flattered, so he had no intention to care with them. seeing his face change, Zhou Ruoyan understood his idea almost immediately. ¡°¡­ You are very affectionate to them, "Zhou Ruoyan cried with a sneer after a long silence." it''s a pity that my father didn''t see that you were a coyote! " Song Ci''s gratitude to Zhou''s father has been gone for a long time, and the only emotion left is dissatisfaction. Under such circumstances, he naturally would not allow Zhou Ruoyan to gossip about himself. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan with a grim smile, then raised his voice and cried, "come on." Hearing the sound, the eunuch trotted in, his face full of flattery. Without looking at him, Song Ci raised his finger to Zhou Ruoyan and said, "she will be the maid of honor in the future. Take her out." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan, who was still lying quietly, suddenly began to crack his eyes. "Song Ci! How dare you Zhou Ruoyan yelled, with a sharp voice and even more fear in his eyes. She thought that the cold palace, which nobody cared about, was her future destination. She never thought that Song Ci could do everything. "Wait on people? How can I! Don''t forget, I''m your cousin! My cousin Zhou Ruoyan screamed and struggled to get up. But her arm was broken, and she hung down on both sides of her body. She couldn''t make any effort at all. After struggling for a long time, she just lingered in the same place. Song Ci covered her ears with disgust, but she didn''t pay attention to her words at all. "What about my cousin? Even if I''m my own brother, haven''t I killed her?" With that, Song Ci turned his back. "Pull her out quickly. If you stay here, it will only make people upset," Song Ci urged. Hearing this, the eunuch immediately did not dare to delay anything, even dragged Zhou Ruoyan out. As Song Ci''s figure gradually disappeared in the eye, Zhou Ruoyan gradually calmed down and his heart was like ashes. She closed her eyes, didn''t struggle, didn''t resist, didn''t seem to care where she would be thrown. The eunuch took a look at her, and her eyes were complicated. After finally dealing with the suspicious object in his heart, Song Ci''s mood suddenly gets better. He turns around and wants to go to the back palace to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by many beauties. But as soon as he turned around and took a step, the doctor''s advice immediately came to his mind. Up the corner of the mouth slowly flattened, and finally heavy pressure down. Song Ci''s lips moved and scolded silently. He turned around and said, "let''s watch Zhou Ruoyan. I want her to work all day." Because Song Ci didn''t enter the harem for a long time, the women in the harem were rarely quiet. In the prison, the ministers of the humerus sitting in their respective cells, looking at their colleagues through the gap of the railings, all of them looked a little sad. The prime minister, as an old man at all levels, chuckled and took the lead in saying, "who would have thought that we would finally reunite here?" As his voice fell, others put down their own burdens. "If I had known this day, I would not have counted you in." "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for me, you would have come in." ¡­ They talk casually, seemingly irrelevant, but they are intentionally or unintentionally avoiding the court. Song Ci hit them so hard that they didn''t want to plan for him. Even in their heart, Ling Tianwang wanted to call them as soon as possible. With the passage of time, the cell gradually quiet down.The sky is dark, and the dark prison has long lost its light, a piece of black paint. "Poor people..." Sighing out of the faint, from each person in the gap of the railing drill in and drill out, and finally dissipated in a piece of air. At the same time, in the distant enemy country, Ling Tianwang had the same feeling. He looked at the intelligence sent by the capital and said, "we should speed up." For his words, the general has always been obedient, heard this would not want to nod. "I see," he said. Thinking about Zhou Ruoyan''s experience, Ling Tianwang wanted to open his mouth and tell him something. In the end, he waved his hand and said nothing. Although he has no good impression on Zhou Ruoyan, I don''t know if Zhou Ruoyan will get in the way of Zhou''s father and choose to help her. "Zhou Ruoyan?" Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were a little surprised. She had not heard the name for a long time, and now she felt a little strange. "What happened to her?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Ling Tianwang took her to sit down beside him and said in a low voice, "Song Ci suspected that his body was related to her. He released her from the cold palace and made her a palace maid." "Maid in waiting?" Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help shouting, his expression was very surprised. Ling Tian Wang nodded lightly, kneaded Zhou ruo''an as if he were a soft boneless finger, and his expression was calm. For a long time, Zhou ruo''an''s mood finally calmed down. The facial features on his face wrinkled. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help asking, "what does Song Ci think? Not to mention their previous kinship, just to say that Zhou Ruoyan was once his favorite concubine. He shouldn''t have made such a decision! " "He and Zhou Ruoyan used to be of the same class. Now that Zhou Ruoyan has done the job of serving others, can he still be his Majesty in the eyes of others? Innocence Chapter 630 "He should have never thought of this," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice, his eyes could not help but with a bit of irony. Zhou ruo''an called. With a long sigh, he finally refused to admit it. Song Ci seems to have no brain all the time. The critical time of Song Ci passed quickly, and Zhou ruo''an had to focus his thinking on Zhou Ruoyan. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an hesitated and asked, "in addition to having to be a maid of honor in the palace, how is her state?" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang was silent. "It''s not very good," he said with a serious face. "Her arms are broken and her body is all injured. Because of the drastic change of her identity, no one is willing to take the initiative to hire a doctor for her." The tip of his tongue gently pressed against his upper jaw. Zhou ruo''an gave a Tut, and his expression was clear. "When it comes to identity change, I think it''s because she was arrogant when she was in favor. She has already offended everyone around her for a long time." Zhou ruo''an frowned and complained, with a look of great contempt. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and then he nodded helplessly with a smile. When he got up, Ling Tianwang rummaged through the bookshelf at random, and soon found the letter that he was still beside. "This is what he once did," Ling Tianwang said softly, solemnly delivering the letter to Zhou ruo''an. Feeling each other''s emotions, Zhou ruo''an blinked blankly, subconsciously took things over and looked at them at will. Once or twice, the regular square characters seemed to have long legs. They ran down from the paper and kept turning around her eyes, which soon made her dizzy. Her fingers tightened unconsciously. Zhou ruo''an gritted her teeth and said, "she can do anything, but how can she not think about Ling Tianwang''s temperament?" Ling Tianwang shrugged, exaggerated palm on her shoulder, gently patted, on behalf of the comfort emotion quickly passed to the four limbs. "Are you going to help her?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. Without answering, Zhou ruo''an asked, "if you do something, will it affect your plan?" Hearing this, the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes suddenly became a bit strong. His soft heart, the rapid arrival of the sense of numbness soon occupied his whole heart. "No," Ling Tianwang said with a smile. "I''ve been planning carefully for a long time, and now I''m going to close the net. Naturally, I won''t have any impact on the result because of these little things." "Well..." Zhou ruo''an gently pursed his lips, fingers constantly across his chin, a pair of entangled small appearance. Seeing her like this, Ling Tianwang''s heart was even softer. At the same time, there was a steady stream of warmth running through his body, which brought a little red to his face. He didn''t urge anything, just patted her on the shoulder, looked at her with a smile, quietly waiting for her answer. When Zhou ruo''an came back, time had passed for a long time, but from beginning to end, Ling Tianwang''s expression had no change. At most, he just changed a more comfortable posture for himself. "Have you made a decision?" Piantou looked at her one eye, Ling Tianwang asked with a smile. Zhou ruo''an nodded his head firmly, looked at him awkwardly, and explained in a soft voice, "if something really happened to her, I don''t think it''s anything. I''m just afraid that Zhou''s father will feel uneasy." "I get it," Ling Tianwang nodded gently, with no surprise. In the face of Zhou ruo''an, how could he not have such an idea. He didn''t know that he was about to be redeemed. Zhou Ruoyan shrank in the shadow and looked like a pool of mud. Her arms were randomly wrapped up, and there was still a lot of blood left on the white cloth, which made her very embarrassed. Zhou Ruoyan''s blue and white lips were lightly pursed. He hung his head deeply and looked at the ground with his eyes straight, but his eyes didn''t move. All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork behind her, accompanied by the clear sound of step shaking colliding with each other. For such a voice, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression did not change, as if he had not heard anything. However, it is obvious that the visitors have deep malice towards Zhou Ruoyan. "Pa," Zhou Ruoyan''s shoulder was heavily hit, and his arm dangled at will. Immediately, there was a stabbing pain. "Hiss," Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and a lot of cold sweat seeped out on his forehead. The visitors were very satisfied with her reaction. "Now when you are waiting on people, why are you still hiding here to be lazy?" Come the person sedulously heavy facial expression, discontented of open mouth scold to ask a way. Did not pay attention to what she said, Zhou Ruoyan just slightly frowned, silent whispered, "this voice seems to be familiar, where heard it?"With such an idea in mind, Zhou Ruoyan turned his head and looked at it without waiting for the pain from his arm to go away. Looking at the pride on the maid''s face, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes twinkled, leaving only a dead silence. "It''s you!" Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth, and his eyes could not help laughing. The irony is to face the other side as well as herself. The palace maid''s eyes had been on Zhou Ruoyan''s face, and she could see all her subtle emotional changes clearly. Grinning, the maid straightened her shoulders and made a high posture. "I remember someone threatening me with righteous words yesterday. Why don''t you know me today?" She leered at Zhou Ruoyan and asked. Having guessed her purpose, Zhou Ruoyan lowered his eyelids and looked like he didn''t look, didn''t listen and didn''t answer. "Want me to leave by myself?" The maid of honor coldly descended a face, resolute opening a way, "impossible!" After that, she didn''t see any change in Zhou ruo''an''s expression. Her palm swung and fell on Zhou Ruoyan''s arm once again. "you are just a servant now. How can you stay idle here? Don''t you stand up for me She exclaimed. Because of the pain and unconventional, Zhou Ruoyan''s face was twisted and cold sweated. Now, such a difficult thing dare to clamor in front of her! Song Ci! Song Ci! Zhou Ruoyan''s teeth bit by bit, and there were green veins on the side of his face. "Click." Crisp sound of fragmentation in the mouth, followed by a rich bloody. Zhou Ruoyan was stunned for a moment. He licked the tip of his tongue unconsciously. He only felt the presence of gravel. Chapter 631 It turned out that he had broken his teeth. Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart that he was not surprised. "Bah!" Zhou Ruoyan spat to the side, and the broken teeth fell to the side with blood. Did not expect that she would have such an action, the maid of honor widened her eyes and stepped back two steps. "You are so You are... " The palace maid''s eyes were full of disgust. She wanted to evaluate Zhou Ruoyan, but in the end, because of Song Ci, she didn''t say anything. I don''t know how, after such a broken tooth, Zhou Ruoyan calmed down, and all his emotions disappeared in an instant. She should live well, live to see him die! The anger in his eyes flashed away. Zhou Ruoyan closed his eyes and slowly spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Without noticing Zhou Ruoyan''s change, the maid of honor looked at her and said, "you must have cast a magic spell on your majesty at the beginning. That''s why he spoiled you so many days!" "That''s true," Zhou Ruoyan stood up slowly, looked at her with a smile, nodded and said. I didn''t expect Zhou Ruoyan to admit that the maid in waiting was stunned, and her eyes lit up immediately. Curse If she gets Will your majesty The maid bit her lips, her mind floating. Zhou Ruoyan had known for a long time that the palace maids had thought about Song Ci, and it was easy to see her heart at this time. "Chi," chuckled in his heart, but Zhou Ruoyan''s face slowly stirred up a smile. "Do you want it?" Zhou Ruoyan lowered his voice, thought he looked at her deeply and asked. ¡°¡­ I don''t want to! " The palace maid unconsciously clenched her fingers and said vaguely. Did not hear his expected answer, Zhou Ruoyan looked at her deeply, but didn''t think it was a big deal. "I thought it would be no big deal to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t expect that you don''t want to, so forget it." Zhou Ruoyan shook his head slightly, his eyes were cold and thin, and his voice was even calmer to the extreme. After that, Zhou Ruoyan turned and went out. At the same time, her heart began to count down slowly. "Three Two... " "You stop!" Cried the maid. "Three." With a light smile, Zhou Ruoyan spewed out the last syllable silently. When he turned around, all his expressions disappeared. "What else can I do for you?" She asked stiffly, looking at her face was very impolite. The palace maid was suffocating, but thinking about what Zhou Ruoyan had said before, he could only suppress all his emotions. Some of the difficult squeeze out a smile, the maid asked in a low voice, "can you help me?" Although this is the purpose, Zhou Ruoyan was still in a trance when he really heard the other party''s request. What''s so good about Song Ci? It can attract a lot of people to love him without regret. For a long time, I didn''t hear Zhou Ruoyan''s answer. The maid in waiting was a little worried. The tip of the foot lingered two times in the same place. The maid of honor forced her dissatisfaction with Zhou Ruoyan and asked, "why don''t you speak? Can you help me? " After recovering from his trance, Zhou Ruoyan laughed sarcastically. "Of course I can help you," she said, "but I don''t know how far you can go." "This..." The palace maid hesitated for a moment, and said with some dissatisfaction, "after I gain power, I want you to be a palace maid. How is that?" Hearing this, even with Zhou Ruoyan''s mind, she still couldn''t help biting her teeth. She really dares to say it! "White wolf with empty hands?" Zhou Ruoyan forced his emotions, sharp eyes at each other, asked. Naturally, the man didn''t want to admit such accusations. Her eyes turned, and for the first time she showed a smile at Zhou Ruoyan. "Of course not," she said naturally, "but now I don''t have much power. Even my silver is just a little money I''ve saved when I''m a maid in waiting. Even if I have the heart, I can''t afford it." Quietly looked at her for a long time, Zhou Ruoyan some abrupt smile. "In that case, you have to keep your word." Zhou Ruoyan half drooped his eyelids, blocked his emotions, stretched his voice and said. The man didn''t find the coldness in Zhou Ruoyan''s tone. He was surrounded by excitement. "I do what I say!" The maid in waiting promised. Her expression is sincere, even the eyes are no mistake, who can think of such a person, at this time is thinking about how to kill the business! "What am I going to do?" "Can''t wait for the maid to ask," what materials do you want to prepare "No," Zhou Ruoyan shook his head and approached the maid step by step as he spoke. Finally, she stopped in front of the maid of honor."You don''t need to do anything, just wait quietly." Zhou Ruoyan said. The palace maid''s eyes were bright, she nodded and her heart was beating. "Close your eyes." Zhou Ruoyan said softly. The palace maid didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ruoyan, and she was not on guard. She closed her eyes and let herself indulge in fantasy. Maybe when she opens her eyes, all her visions will come true! Looking at the people''s trembling eyelids in front of him, Zhou Ruoyan''s look was constantly distorted. Her eyes lingered on each other, and finally fell on her delicate neck. He shook his arm tentatively, and the severe pain swept across the sky, which made Zhou Ruoyan absent-minded for a moment. After sipping his lips, Zhou Ruoyan quickly made up his mind. Without the help of her arm, she just needed to work harder, Zhou Ruoyan thought. After biting his teeth, Zhou Ruoyan rushed forward, and his wide mouth just fell on the other side''s delicate neck. At the moment of contact, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t want to exert any more force. His teeth penetrated through the skin, penetrated into the meat, and finally cut off each other''s blood vessels. The blood spurted out and fell on Zhou Ruoyan''s face and mouth. The maid in waiting didn''t expect that you would do such a thing. She felt the heat in her body before she could react. She widened her eyes and tried to look at Zhou Ruoyan. She couldn''t help wriggling in her mouth. She seemed to want to ask the other party why. But it''s a pity that she can''t speak, and Zhou Ruoyan won''t stop her action under such circumstances. With the sound of blood ticking, time goes by like the sound of a clock. After a long time, the maid''s struggle gradually disappeared, and her body completely softened. Zhou Ruoyan was still a bit worried. He bit his teeth harder and finally bit off the piece of meat directly. Chapter 632 Finally, Zhou Ruoyan thought in his heart. She turned and spat the meat to the side. The rich bloody smell in her mouth made her nauseous, and her stomach and throat kept rolling. Zhou Ruoyan continued to breathe deeply, which just forced him to calm down. She slowly stood up, looked at the man who died, whispered, "I give you a dream." When she spoke, her mouth opened and closed, her white teeth were all messy blood, interwoven like a big net. Soon, the news of Zhou Ruoyan''s killing spread to Song Ci. After listening to the whole story, Song Ci was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head. "Don''t look at her any more. Let her live and die." He said. In fact, he is now wrapped in a huge trouble. He can''t tell his energy from Zhou Ruoyan. "You go and invite the adults out of the prison," Song Ci said, biting his teeth. The eunuch was stunned for a moment, then nodded again and again, his eyes were excited. Seeing his figure disappear in front of his eyes, Song Ci lost his strength. He fell into his seat, but his ears were still ringing with the news he had just heard. "There is a flood in the south, and the people have no harvest..." Before that, he was still laughing at Ling Tianwang for taking over the mess of the enemy country, but now he has to face it himself. But what does he know? Song Ci grins bitterly in his heart, scratching his hair with his fingers, making his hair look like a pile of weeds. In the prison, the ministers shut their eyes and thought nothing. After so many days in prison, they have long been used to the quiet here. Because of this, the chaos brought by the arrival of the eunuch immediately attracted their attention. "Someone''s coming." The prime minister slowly opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice. "Isn''t it that your majesty finally knows what''s wrong with you and plans to invite us back to the court?" Someone spoke with a laugh. Although he seems to have a tone of indifference, others can hear the hope in his words. Back to the court? All of us are unconsciously thinking about this problem in our hearts, but there is no way to firmly get the answer. A moment later, the prime minister gave a smile and said, "I don''t know who it is and how can I think so far." With his voice down, those people gradually calm down. "It''s true." They agreed that the corners of their eyes and brows were mocking themselves. Not knowing their brief communication, the eunuch rushed in, followed by a little confused jailer. "See you, my Lord." looking at the prisoners in prison clothes, the eunuch knelt down to salute, with a very respectful expression. The prime minister''s eyelids jumped, stood up and hid quietly. "What are you talking about? We are not adults for a long time. Now we are just ordinary prisoners in the prison," the prime minister said. His fingers constantly rubbed against the rough wall, and the raised tiny stones rubbed against his palm, leaving stabbing marks again and again. As the prime minister''s voice fell, so did others. Guess they have resentment in their heart, eunuch did not have any dissatisfaction because of their attitude, but quietly relieved. For these old fox like characters, it would be difficult for them to do if they really have no dissatisfaction. Slowly spit out a bad breath, the eunuch did not get up, but solemnly saluted again. "In reply to your excellency, I have come here on your Majesty''s order to restore you to your original posts." He said. By the weak light, the prime minister''s eyes quickly swept his face, eyes slightly narrowed. "But what happened to Chao Li?" Asked the prime minister. At the same time, he pressed his fingers against the wall harder and harder, and the tips of his feet rubbed against the grass on the ground. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you," said the eunuch, fearing nothing to hide. The jailer was standing quietly beside him. Unexpectedly, he heard such news. In surprise, he stepped back two steps uncontrollably. It was not until this time that the eunuch discovered his negligence. Biting his teeth, the eunuch turned and threatened, "you step down first, don''t tell me about it!" The jailer nodded and quickly backed out, his heart beating. After a long silence, the prime minister gave a wry smile and murmured in a low voice, "poor people." This sentence, he has said countless times, or now, he is still in prison.Thinking of this, the prime minister could not help clenching his fist and smashing it against the wall. The rough wall cut his skin, leaving one shallow scar after another. The eunuch was startled by his sudden outburst and trembled uncontrollably. His lips trembled and he couldn''t ask a word. Other ministers were equally surprised, because it was the first time they saw the prime minister angry from the beginning to the present. After a long silence, someone whispered, "what do you decide to do?" He pressed his nose root with his bloody finger. The prime minister didn''t answer his question. He just looked straight at the eunuch. "Besides being sent here, did your majesty make other decisions?" The prime minister asked with serious eyes. Under his gaze, the eunuch only felt a blank in his mind and could only answer the other side''s questions. "No..." He said. In the prime minister''s eyes, there was a flash of disappointment, but it was still within control. "How is your majesty now?" He asked. ¡°¡­ Your majesty got angry once after receiving the news. When I went out, I also heard the sound of a table being pushed behind me... " The eunuch replied, looking a little frightened. He didn''t want to say things like this, but his mouth seemed to be controlled by others. Hearing this, the prime minister''s last hope disappeared completely. He had already known what Song Ci looked like. Why should he ask more questions? He only hated that he didn''t kill him when he was threatened, which led to so many hardships for the people! The prime minister''s heart is more and more heavy, and the atmosphere around him is more and more dignified. Some eunuchs could not see his face clearly, but they did not prevent his heart from sinking gradually. "Ministers..." He couldn''t help rubbing forward and yelled with expectant eyes. Chapter 633 The eunuch''s voice awakened the prime minister from his own thinking. At the same time, it also prompted him to make his final decision. The prime minister closed his eyes deeply, stepped back two steps and hid himself in the darkness of the corner. Looking at his action, the eunuch felt more and more bad. He kept blinking, even some can''t control his emotions, rushed forward, palms heavily grasp the iron railings. The coldness of the palm didn''t calm him down. On the contrary, it stimulated him even more and made him cry out, "my Lord! It''s an eventful time. Your majesty is waiting for you Hearing the voice coming from his ear, the prime minister''s eyelids beat for a while, but he didn''t open them. People nearby unconsciously hold their breath and wait for the prime minister''s reply. "You don''t have to say much," the prime minister said slowly but firmly. "I''ve made a decision in my heart. There will be no change." Heart mentioned the highest point, eunuch''s arm because of excessive force and constantly twitch, but at the moment, no one will care about this. "I''d like to die in prison!" Said the prime minister, with a firm sharpness. The prime minister''s language seems to have a substance, and it hits the ground heavily. The whole prison of Zhizhen is full of people, and their minds are not. After a long period of silence, the eunuch took a breath of cold air and hit his forehead heavily on the railing. "Bang Dang!" This huge sound also spread to other people''s ears and awakened them from the horror. No time to think and sigh, someone can''t wait to ask, "have you really made a good decision?" After saying that, the prime minister had already guessed what he might encounter and made a decision in his heart. Leaning back against the wall, the prime minister''s body slipped down and finally sat on the wet ground. He fiddled with the litter on the ground, his eyes still closed tightly. "Of course," said the prime minister softly, "I''ve never been more sober." Because he was still in front of the eunuch, he didn''t explain the reason why he made the decision carefully, and he didn''t reveal his conjecture. But were the old foxes who had been fighting with him for many years free? Of course not! Immediately, they understood the prime minister''s final choice and his bias. Their eyes are constantly flashing, once again began to weigh in the heart. Acutely aware of the surrounding atmosphere gradually toward their own do not want to see the place development, eunuch only feel a burst of forehead tearing pain. You can''t dawdle here! No more time for them to think! The eunuch thought in his heart, biting the tip of his tongue heavily, forcing himself to calm down. He stood up straight and looked away from the prime minister. "What do you think?" He asked softly, with one last hope in his heart. "I don''t think the prison environment is too bad. I don''t have to go out in such a hurry." ¡­ With the first person''s statement, everything was so natural, but the eunuch didn''t hear half of what he wanted to hear. As a last resort, the eunuch once again set his eyes on the prime minister and said bitterly, "even if it''s not for your Majesty''s sake, do you really have the heart to see the people displaced?" Faced with such questions, the prime minister was shocked, but he never changed his decision. He turned to face the wall and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to continue to persuade me. The decision I''ve made is absolutely not meant to be changed." The eunuch looked at him deeply for a long time, and finally had to admit the firmness of the prime minister. His heart completely fell into the bottomless abyss, engulfed by darkness, and there was no light in front of him. "I see," he said with some difficulty. The eunuch staggered and went out with his head down. Every step, as if exhausted the whole body strength, the originally flat ground also seems to become the tip of a knife, for his feet to bring one wound after another. As time went by, the brain was quiet again, as if no one had come. But everyone knows that something has changed. I don''t know how long later, the prime minister slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, raised his hand and rubbed his eyelids, quietly wiped away the moist corner of his eyes. He is ready to give up the common people. Now why do you have to be hypocritical and heartbroken? The prime minister clenched his hand and murmured in his heart. "Are you really not optimistic about Song Ci?" Someone asked hesitantly. The sound of his fingers hitting the railing was intermittent, and it sounded very boring. The prime minister nodded gently and said, "now that I''m in front of you, I won''t cover up much."He turned around, raised his eyes, and said word by word, "I''ve decided to give up Song Ci." As he spoke, his eyes shone amazingly, as if all the light in the cell had gathered at that point. Maybe they were scared by his words, maybe they were taken by his eyes. Those people were stunned and couldn''t say anything for a long time. Looking at their performance, the prime minister chuckled, the ups and downs in his eyes gradually slowed down, and finally there was only one day''s smooth lake. "He has been in power for a long time, long enough for me to see clearly his character, and long enough for me to think about all the advantages and disadvantages." "In my opinion, Song Ci is the most suitable place to be a rich and idle king, but the emperor''s position is still out of his hands." With that, the prime minister couldn''t help thinking of the absurd things Song Ci had done during this period. He hit the wall heavily with his fist, and the dull voice rang in everyone''s heart. "He can''t be a wise king!" No one spoke for a long time after the voice fell, and it seemed that only the prime minister''s wheezing was left in the cell. After closing his eyes, the prime minister turned over and went to bed without saying a word, hiding his face clean. "Alas." I don''t know whose sigh reverberates in the cell, slowly spreads to everyone''s ears, and finally dissipates in the invisible air. The eunuch''s steps were particularly heavy when he messed up what Song Ci ordered. Even when he walked in the sunshine, he seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow, gray and uncomfortable. "Alas." "Alas." "Alas ¡­ The continuous sighs spread along the whole road with his walking, which brought a bit of bad luck. However, in any case, the eunuch did not want to run away, even though he understood that he could only apologize for his death after he went back. Chapter 634 At this time, the palace, the original smooth ground at this time has been randomly thrown by Song Ci memorials piled up, messy people can not find the next foot place. But even so, Song Ci''s behavior of throwing and smashing memorials didn''t mean to stop. "PATA" sound rings out one after another, and every sound hits people''s hearts. Before the eunuch came near, he was able to hear the voice clearly. His steps stopped for a moment, and his eyes subconsciously fell on the guard beside him. Hesitated for a moment, the eunuch asked softly, "is there anyone in it?" The guard shook his head, looked at the eunuch''s eyes, but couldn''t help sighing. With such attention, the eunuch felt uncomfortable. He put his palm behind him, blocking his shaking fingers, and asked coldly, "Your Majesty, how are you feeling now?" The guard shrugged his shoulders and swept the corner of his eyes on the closed door. He said, "if your majesty is in a good mood, we won''t hear such a sound at this time." Hearing such an answer, the eunuch was speechless for a while, but he had to admit that the other side''s words were reasonable. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. The eunuch turned around, and with the courage to break his wrist, he staggered forward. "Your Majesty." The eunuch knelt on the ground with a low brow and cried in a low voice. Song Ci didn''t look at him either. His eyes passed him and he looked for him all the way. A moment later, Song Ci took back his time, looked at the eunuch sharply, and asked, "who do I want you to invite? Why are you alone? " The eunuch kowtowed heavily and explained intermittently, "those adults Those adults say that life in prison is not bad too... " ¡°¡­ So? " Although he guessed the answer, Song Ci didn''t want to admit it. He was silent for a while and asked as if nothing had happened. While waiting for the answer, Song Ci''s bloodthirsty eyes fell on the eunuch''s face, which was a threat and a warning. The bitter smile on the eunuch''s face was more and more intense. At last, there was only bitterness left but no smile. He blinked his eyes gently, and big drops of tears came down. He wailed and cried, "I am not able to fulfill your Majesty''s orders. I am willing to be punished." He really did not dare to say the answer directly. He could only secretly find a way to make a living for him. Song Ci was angry, the scarlet blood in his eyes gradually became clear and rich, and finally covered his eyes with a layer of blood red yarn. "They won''t come?" Song Ci asked word by word, the sound of grinding teeth continued to ring, people unconsciously from a goose bumps. The eunuch didn''t dare to answer, and the cry was a little louder. Step back, Song Ci fell heavily and sat on the seat. "They won''t come," Song Ci murmured in a low voice, and his expression gradually became distorted. "Good! What good ministers they are He raised his voice abruptly. The eunuch could not help shivering, but he did not dare to make a sound at all, for fear that he might get his own death. But he forgot Song Ci''s temperament, so how can a person who will repay him tolerate the existence of a person who has seen all his troubles. He smashed the memorial on the table at the eunuch. Song Ci gave him a sinister look and said, "come on, pull it out and chop it." When he was pulled out by the guard, the eunuch suddenly thought of the eunuch manager before him. He remembers that the man was pulled out and his neck was cut off just like he is now. Looking up at the messy clouds in the sky, the eunuch suddenly calmed down. It''s no more than a reincarnation. The eunuch thought in his heart that after him, there must be someone standing in the position where he once stood, saying what he once said. In the end, he accidentally offended Song Ci and died on the execution ground, which was not decent at all. But As a eunuch without organs, he had no dignity. Think, eunuch unexpectedly a careless smile voice. In the face of the surprised eyes, the eunuch''s laughter grew bigger and bigger, and finally slowly turned into a sob. The development of the matter and the eunuch''s guess are no different. There are other people in the eunuch''s position. When he was executed, he was waiting on Song Ci with fear. After being rejected, Song Ci could no longer put down his face and sent someone to put them in prison for a second time. After biting his teeth, Song Ci sat on the Dragon chair, studied the stories in the history books, and sent people to relieve the disaster. Grain from all directions into the disaster areas, in exchange for a lot of eulogizing poetry. In many days, Song Ci never heard of anything in that place again, as if everything had been solved so easily."It''s so simple to be Mingjun!" Song Ci thought in his heart that his back was straight and he looked down at only a few ministers left in the court. "Your Majesty is so wise and powerful that he can easily solve the great disaster. He will live forever!" "Your Majesty belongs to heaven. No matter what happens, everything will turn bad into good..." ¡­ Listening to their praise, Song Ci was always happy. "Reward." With a wave of his hand, all the ministers were rewarded. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the court became more harmonious. The so-called monarch and Minister get each other, but so. But is it really so easy to solve the natural disaster that has become a disaster? "How can it be!" Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help patting the table. His face was very ugly. "Is Song Ci a fool? Can''t even see if he''s being tricked? " Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but ask, with a twisted expression. Hands touched her hair, lingtianwang quietly pacify each other. "He didn''t have any brain, but now he was coaxed and cheated by others, and he didn''t even have half of his thinking ability," Ling Tianwang said softly, with some emotion. With a long sigh, Zhou ruo''an suppressed his heartache for the people affected by the disaster. "But thanks to his stupidity, it''s convenient for our plan," Zhou said. Ling Tianwang nods his head lightly, and his eyes are deep. "But in three days, there will be chaos in the disaster area. At that time, it''s up to us." He said softly. "I just don''t know what the ministers who were sent to prison by Song Ci have in mind. If they insist on protecting Song Ci, I''m afraid we''ll have to work harder then." Zhou ruo''an touched his chin and said. "Don''t worry, they have already made a choice." Ling Tianwang said. Chapter 635 Leng for a moment, Zhou ruo''an blinked blankly and asked, "when? Why don''t I know? " Ling Tianwang likes to see her innocent appearance. She can''t help raising her hand and touching the corner of her eye. Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes kept blinking. He gave him an angry and funny look and stressed, "we are talking about business now!" With a shrug, Ling Tianwang took back his fingers and explained in a soft voice, "this time, they didn''t give any advice for Song Ci, and they didn''t even leave the prison." "This It''s their surrender "I see," Zhou ruo''an murmured. "Since the broken wings," thinking of the Song Ci, who is still doing the spring and autumn dream, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes crossed a bit of sarcasm. Two people are talking, outside suddenly came the general''s request. "Is there any news?" Zhou ruo''an said to himself with some doubts. However, to their surprise, this time, the general did not come alone. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an''s eyes gather on the scholar beside the general, full of exploration. "Who is this man?" Ling Tianwang didn''t speak, so Zhou ruo''an couldn''t wait to ask. Hearing her inquiry, the general first looked up at Ling Tianwang, and then began to answer, "he used to be a minister of Song Ci, but now he is coming to his majesty." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but squint, looking at the scholar''s eyes more and more sharp. "The Minister of Song Ci?" Her fingers constantly rubbed his chin, looking at each other''s eyes is very meaningful. "See your majesty." The man knelt down cleanly and saluted. I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. She always feels that the other party is trying to avoid looking at her. Some meaning, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Looking at him, his eyes were burning. Don''t like Zhou ruo''an looking at each other''s line of sight, Ling Tian Wang Tai touched her clothes corner, the corner of the mouth slightly under pressure. In a twinkling of an eye, what Zhou ruo''an saw was his appearance, and he couldn''t help laughing. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her. Then he calmed down and asked, "are you the Minister of Song Ci? Why are you here now? " "Song Ci doesn''t need ministers," the man said, because he thought of his previous experience, his tone was very rigid, and his expression was also a little ferocious. Pick pick eyebrow, Ling Tianwang still did not show any to accept his meaning. "How do you know I need a minister?" He asked, "what''s more, I can''t believe you because of your identity." "I''m not sure whether you need a minister, but I believe that a person who can accept the advice of people around him must have better communication than a person who is headstrong, so I choose to recommend myself and ask you to give me a chance. As for trust... " The man hesitated and asked, "what can I do to make you believe me?" "Why don''t you tell me what you''ve been through." Zhou ruo''an said. Woman''s voice let that person subconsciously can frown, in the heart disgust. He pinched his fingers and tilted aside to avoid Zhou ruo''an''s sight. "This is the former dynasty. Why does your majesty allow women to serve here?" He asked. Although he tried his best to suppress it, his dissatisfaction with Zhou ruo''an still showed in every word. Before his words were finished, Ling Tianwang''s expression had sunk down, but Zhou ruo''an still had a smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel the other party''s aim at him at all. The general standing next to him raised his hand and pressed his forehead. He was in a mixed mood. "That''s not what you should ask," he warned. But the man was a stubborn temper, and he thought he was a reasonable party, so he naturally refused to do what the general wanted. He simply raised his head, looked straight at Ling Tianwang, and asked, "is that what your majesty thinks?" In Ling Tianwang''s eyes, Zhou ruo''an can''t go anywhere. Because of this, in the face of each other''s inquiry, he nodded cleanly. "Zhou ruo''an and I are one," Ling Tianwang said in a firm voice. "Where I can be, she can be!" After listening to Ling Tianwang''s reply, the man''s expression changed constantly, and the whole person gradually became dejected. After a long time, he bowed his head and said in a low voice, "I thought your Majesty was the emperor of Ming Dynasty, but now it seems to be the same as Song Ci." Zhou ruo''an doesn''t care what the other party says about him, but he cares about Ling Tianwang''s reputation. What''s more, she couldn''t understand whether Ling Tianwang was Mingjun or not from the beginning to the end. What''s the relationship between Ling Tianwang and her! "Since it''s no different, you''d better go now, so as not to delay you looking for Mingjun again." Zhou ruo''an said sarcastically.Hearing this, the man was angry. He glared at Zhou ruo''an discontentedly and said in a cold voice, "why do you make sarcastic remarks? Is there something wrong with what I said? If you want to be a Mingjun, you must not be infected with women! This is a matter that the kings of all dynasties must understand! It''s even clearer in the history books, and it''s written plainly! " Without hesitation, he rolled a white eye at him. Zhou ruo''an laughed and said, "if a woman can make a Mingjun become a dujun, it can only be said that Mingjun is not clear! What does it have to do with women around you? " "You The man''s words were pushed back by Zhou ruo''an. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out how to refute them. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about him. He said it by himself. "What are you doing? As a scholar, are you right to point your finger at a weak woman? " That face rose more red, only some hate to take back their fingers. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" He said. "Isn''t this a sentence used to describe you courtiers?" When Ling Tianwang''s words were suppressed, Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and said, "I''ve heard that you literary ministers will have a quarrel if you have nothing to do. They are all those who don''t care and have to pull three points!" The man''s breath gradually became rapid, and his eyes turned white uncontrollably. Ling Tianwang wanted to protect Zhou ruo''an, but seeing her "lively" appearance, he was silent and indulged. The general has already stepped back two steps, quietly isolated himself outside the war zone. Once upon a time, he only knew that Zhou ruo''an was skilled. Now he knows that she is not only skilled, but also eloquent. I think he had said something to make her dissatisfied, but he was not targeted by the other party. Now it seems that his majesty helped him behind his back. Thinking about it, the general could not help but cast a grateful look at Ling Tianwang. Chapter 636 "Is that what your majesty wants her to do?" The man turned to look at Ling Tianwang with red eyes. But to his disappointment, Ling Tianwang''s expression has been light, and did not make him satisfied with the response. "She is not unreasonable," Ling Tianwang said softly. The man noticed that his eyes on Zhou ruo''an were as soft as a cloud. He was slightly stunned, but soon, all his emotions were replaced by the sullen from the bottom of his heart. She''s not unreasonable? Is he?! Mingming, in the rumor, Ling Tianwang has always been a respected and beloved Mingjun, but now he sees a downright stupid Jun! Why? It is said that hearing is false and seeing is true. Has he been deceived by the magnificent rumors? That person''s heart is huge shock, a moment unexpectedly some can not God come, facial expression distortion, eyes Zheng Leng. Don''t know what he was thinking, Zhou ruo''an can only see his changing eyes. He raised his hand and pointed his eyes. Zhou ruo''an stepped back two steps and took the initiative to dispel the sense of oppression brought by his continuous questioning. Hearing the movement coming from the front, the man was stunned for a moment, and the real scene gradually appeared in the blank pupil. Blinked his eyes, he looked at Zhou ruo''an warily, and asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to say?" The backward step stopped in mid air. Zhou ruo''an took a deep look at him, then rolled his eyes cleanly. "Don''t be so nervous," Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile when his toes fell to the ground. He complained angrily, "I''m not a devil." Listening to Zhou ruo''an''s self teasing, the man''s mouth twitched, but his eyes and eyebrows were not half relaxed. Looking at his closed and loosened fingers, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. With some guilty mouth, he stressed, "don''t look like this. I promise that if you don''t say anything about Mingjun and Hongyan, I won''t say anything more." I don''t know if I should believe Zhou ruo''an. The man''s eyes twinkled and subconsciously looked at the general standing next to him. He and the general have been communicating for a long time, which is enough for him to trust each other. Zhou ruo''an picked eyebrows, full of unexpected eyes between them constantly back and forth, but also did not say anything. She believes in the general. Suddenly become the focus of all eyes, the general is not very comfortable. His eyes quickly slipped away from Zhou ruo''an''s face. Then he looked down at his fingers and said softly, "you can believe what she said." The man quietly breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the general''s eyes also a little more grateful. Impatient to see them, Zhou ruo''an coughed and asked, "what are you thinking? Are you still waiting for me to damage your talent? " The man''s eyes sank, some difficult pressure down his anger. There is nothing wrong with what she said. The man comforted himself in his heart. Only relying on a woman can''t judge whether Ling Tianwang is a dim or bright King. What''s more, there is always some truth in the esteem of so many people. Thinking like this, he took a deep breath and forced himself to ignore Zhou ruo''an''s behavior. He turned to look at Ling Tianwang and said in a deep voice, "I scolded song Ciyi in the court. Although I escaped from his mobile phone, I couldn''t stay in that country for a long time. Therefore, I chose to go to you, your majesty." Ling Tianwang can see that his expression at this time is more sincere than before. "Well," Ling Tianwang said softly, turning to pour a cup of tea for Zhou ruo''an, "drink some water to moisten your throat." Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned around, and his cunning brilliance dripped. "It''s better for you to be nice to me," Zhou Ruo said in a soft voice, smiling at Ling Tianwang, who was made of sugar. Her performance, even Ling Tianwang also some accept bad, let alone the two people. The general trembled uncontrollably, and his pitying eyes swept over the man. The eyelids kept bouncing, and the man clearly heard the sound of the string of reason constantly tightening. She must be intentional, that person comforts oneself in the heart, this just has some difficulty to keep a still calm appearance. "Sire, I hope you can be trusted," he said. "The people today are so miserable. I can''t wait to do something for them, even if it''s just to make their life a little better than it is now." Looking at the sincerity he said, Zhou ruo''an drooped his eyelids and had nothing to tease the man. "What do you want to do?" Zhou ruo''an asked, "do you have a plan in mind?" In the face of Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry, the man was silent, some did not know whether they should answer. "Zhou ruo''an can represent me," Ling Tianwang said with a light glance at him, "no matter what."Ling Tianwang''s identity leads to the absolute weight of his words. The man was stunned on the spot and couldn''t come back for a long time. Even, he could not help looking at the general for help and murmuring, "I seem to have an auditory hallucination. I wonder if you are the same?" Similar to this kind of words, Ling Tianwang always talks about it all the time. Under the impact over and over again, the general has long been used to it. He looked at the man in front of him and thought that he had seen himself. With the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, the general said with a heavy expression, "you don''t have hallucinations." Even with the general''s second confirmation, the man was still in a trance and couldn''t believe it. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and said impatiently, "what''s the big deal about this? Is it so amazing?" The man took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, and said, "it''s your majesty who''s talking!" He once again set his eyes on Ling Tianwang, and could not help but speak again. "Your Majesty should be an immortal. You shouldn''t indulge in beauty..." Just relaxed atmosphere with his advice gradually become dignified, secretly took a look at Ling Tianwang at this time of expression, the general can''t help stamping his feet in the heart. Regardless of what, he walked forward two steps, in the eyes of the man can not believe, raised his hand to cover their mouth. "Don''t say too much. It''s not something you should say too much!" The general stressed with a cold face. Two people slightly invisible looked at each other, finally, the man retreated in the general from the battlefield experience out of the eyes, quite reluctantly shut up. Chapter 637 The general quietly breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked up, he saw that Zhou ruo''an was close at hand, full of teasing eyes. Startled, the general''s eyes widened uncontrollably, even a stab in the corner of his eyes. Biting the tip of his tongue heavily, the general pressed down hard and yelled to his throat. "Zhou ruo''an," he said quietly, arched his hand calmly, "I forgot to explain the situation to him. I hope you can let him go." After listening to the general''s words, Zhou ruo''an turned his lips somewhat uninteresting and said, "I''m not a murderer. Even if you don''t say that, I won''t really do anything to him." She slowly back to Ling Tianwang''s side, a bored look. For Zhou ruo''an''s words, the general can only giggle. He can''t point out that the person he is afraid of is Ling Tianwang all the time. The man didn''t know why the general wanted to stop him, but after hearing this, he didn''t have any meaning to speak. He stood in the same place, the whole person''s spirit disappeared, as if the person who talked before was not him at all. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flitted over him, disappointed. She knew that now she should turn around and leave space for them, but she was not convinced that she could really make such a decision. Why? Zhou ruo''an inquired in his heart that the light in his eyes was hot and bright, which made people dare not open their eyes. Ling Tianwang didn''t mean to let her back down, because in his opinion, the person who took the initiative to send her to the door couldn''t even compare with Zhou ruo''an''s finger. What''s more, even if we let him do it now, what will happen in the future? He will never be aggrieved by Zhou ruo''an all the time! With the passing of time, the man gradually understood the meaning of Ling Tianwang. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the man pinched his palm, nodded away. Ling Tianwang didn''t stay, even his eyes didn''t change, the shock in his heart was more serious. "Food, please. Give us something to eat." "I, I can''t eat. I''ll leave the food to the children." ¡­ On the way to the capital, there was continuous crying. It took a lot of hard work for people to get out of the flood. They took the only rations at home and dragged their families to the capital. They don''t know what the capital looks like and what is waiting for them, but they know that if they don''t leave their hometown, they will never live! "Your Majesty, your majesty is in the capital. As long as we get to the capital, we will have something to eat!" Men''s hoarse voice from the crowd, encouraging people to overcome everything, only to the end. In the capital, the palace, Song Ci angrily kicked over the table in front of him. He walked back and forth twice, turned around and took the sword hanging beside him. The sharp blade of the sword pressed directly on the skin of the doctor''s neck. "Zhen took so many bitter potions. Now you tell me, it''s useless? You are deceiving me Song Ci''s eyes were red, and his fingers holding the handle of the sword were constantly exerting, which soon left a bright red mark on the neck of the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor confessed that he was wholeheartedly planning for Song Ci, and naturally refused to admit this series of charges. "Your Majesty, please," he stiffened his body, quietly leaning out, trying to open the distance between the flesh and the blade. "It''s not totally useless. It''s just that the heat is still a little worse," the doctor explained. "I think your majesty can really take good care of himself after a few more days!" "Oh," Song Ci sneered at these words. His arm was raised and then dropped. The people kneeling in front of him had no chance to speak. "That''s bullshit!" Song Ci threw the bloody sword to the side and said with a sneer, "it''s better for me to take pills to recuperate quickly!" As Song Ci''s voice fell, the people who were waiting on him immediately held a delicate box and opened it. There were golden pills in it. It looked very delicate and accorded with the standard of immortal pills. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Song Ci randomly squeezed a swallow into his stomach, eyes slightly closed, mouth up. When the feeling of being overjoyed was gone, Song Ci was a little disappointed. He opened his eyes, waved his hand casually, turned around and went to the back palace. He had not been close to the beauty for a long time, and he really missed it. After Song Ci killed people himself, his reputation became a little worse. He was so dark that he seemed to be able to drop ink. The next day, Ling Tianwang looked at the person who appeared in front of him unexpectedly. "Sire," the general saluted, then silently retreated to the next corner, as if he were a transparent man. Ling Tianwang sat up straight and did not hide his gaze. "Do you have anything else to do?" Ling Tianwang asked, "if you still want to persuade me not to be near women, you don''t have to speak."But he clearly remembers the man''s resistance to Zhou ruo''an. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s first emphasis, the man gave a wry smile, gently shook his head, and said, "after one night, I have already figured it out. Naturally, I won''t say anything more about your Majesty''s choice." Hearing this, the accident in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is more serious, and his heart is more curious. "Say it," raised chin, Ling Tianwang said carelessly. This is a bit endless, but the man''s heart is very clear. After taking a deep breath, the man suppressed the noise in his heart and asked in a low voice, "does your majesty want to enter the Central Plains again?" Eyes micro deep, Ling Tian Wang crisp nod. "Central Plains? That''s my home, and naturally I want to go back, "Ling Tianwang said. From the beginning to the end, he did not hide his ambition. He had no interest and no time to disguise himself as a little white rabbit, which seemed a little boring to him. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s reply, the man''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knelt down and said, "I''m willing to plan for your majesty and send your majesty to the highest position!" His loyalty did not bring any other reaction to Ling Tianwang, but made him suspicious. Slowly stand up, Ling Tianwang step by step closer to each other, condescending overlooking. "Even without you, I can still get to that step," Ling Tianwang said. "What''s more, your arrival is really strange, which makes people have to doubt." For Ling Tianwang''s attitude, the man didn''t feel any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he was more stable. He raised his head and looked directly at Ling Tianwang. His eyes were dazzling. He didn''t show any weakness at all because of their posture. "Your Majesty can doubt me as much as possible, but I believe I can dispel his Majesty''s doubt with action," he said, with a look of pride. Chapter 638 Ling Tianwang is noncommittal about his statement. "whether you can win my trust or not depends on time," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "Words of the moment can''t represent anything." The man clenched his fist and looked at Ling Tianwang with more firmness in his eyes. "Your majesty will see," he said. Turning around, Ling Tianwang slowly returned to his previous position. Recalling yesterday''s situation, Ling Tianwang said meaningfully, "you should understand that in any case, Zhou ruo''an is the most important person in my heart. There is no accident!" Hearing the warning in Ling Tianwang''s words, the man had some helplessness in his heart, but his face was calm. "Your Majesty, don''t worry," he said. "I believe your majesty can handle both public and private affairs." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang was more surprised. The general stood quietly beside him, with a low brow. If he didn''t deliberately look for it, he didn''t have a sense of existence at all. And he looked at each other for a long time, Ling Tianwang abrupt smile. "Now that you are ready, I''ll wait and see," Ling Tianwang said. "I hope you don''t let me down, and I hope you don''t go on the wrong path." Until this time, the breath that the man held in his heart was slowly dispersed, and the excitement came to his face, which made him unable to control the expression on his face for a moment. "Don''t worry, your majesty!" He didn''t know how to show his firmness. His lips moved again and again, and finally he could only say the four most simple words. Time passed quickly, as if many days had passed in the blink of an eye. Those ragged victims saw off many relatives along the way and finally came to the towering wall. Through the wide open city gate, they can clearly see the prosperity inside and the smiles on their faces. Along the way, the breath spread like this, many people fell on the ground with weak legs and feet, making a dull sound, but even so, their faces were smiling. "Here we are at last!" "Here we are! We must be able to live ¡­¡­ Their ragged clothes, knotted hair and black grime on their faces made them look out of place with the capital and soon attracted the attention of others. "Look at them..." "This is "Victims?" "They don''t look as good as beggars. They are dirty and don''t know if there are lice on them." ¡­ More and more people gathered at the gate of the city, looking at the group of people, and the voices of discussion were incessant all the time. "We''re going to town!" When there was only excitement left, there was a man''s voice. As his voice fell, those people suddenly recovered. They looked at the city gate, the light in their eyes became brighter and brighter, and the red in their eyes was also transmitted to their eyes layer by layer, which looked a little scary. "We''re going to town! We''re going to live "Into the city! Live ¡­¡­ With this slogan, they began to rush to the gate, like a group of hungry wolves. See this scene, those who had been around the people immediately scalp numbness, want to also don''t want to scattered. "They''re crazy!" Some people yelled in the process of fleeing, their faces turned white, and the sound waves spread layer upon layer in the capital. Are you crazy? Maybe! But they just want to survive. As the victims approached, the soldiers who were guarding the city began to panic. They unconsciously clenched the long gun in their hands and didn''t know whether they should stop them from entering. Let them in, for fear that they will hurt the people in the capital, but do not let them in, it is really conscience. They are victims of the disaster, but they are also the people of your majesty! But soon, they don''t have to struggle in their hearts, because some adults have given orders to stop the victims outside the city in any case. When the victims were about to arrive at the gate, the city guards quickly returned to the city. Then, the heavy wooden door closed a little bit, dividing the outside of the city into two worlds. In the city, the frightened people clapped their chests and sighed one after another. "Fortunately, we didn''t let them in. Otherwise, our capital would be in chaos." "Scared to death, scared to death! They look terrible, not like the common people, but like robbers. " ¡­ Outside the city, the victims watched as the gate of the city was tightly closed in front of them. The person who rushed in front of them didn''t react for a moment, and even ran straight into it. Already frail body and heavy wooden door impact, even did not make a sound, those people have soft slide down.It is precisely because of this that the victims have finally realized their own situation. It turns out that they are not popular people. It turns out that they are so close and so far away from hope. "Your Majesty does not want us?" After a long silence, someone asked with a cry. This sentence is like a switch, which turns on the surging emotions in their hearts. "My son died and died of starvation on the road. Since coming to the capital is also a death, I might as well go with my son! He''s so small, can one be afraid? " "My mother died on the road to save food, but she didn''t know that her son couldn''t even get into the capital..." ¡­ These people you say a word, I say a word, those bone deep despair and sadness, let them no longer control their emotions, wail. The cry spread far away, through the thick gate, into the spotless streets of Beijing. As time went on, those who were still complaining shut up. Their expressions changed and eventually turned into a long sigh. "Poor people..." The bustling streets are gradually deserted, and the laughter is also much less. They are all the same people. Everyone has sympathy in their hearts. After all, Ann knows that they will not encounter such things in the future. Watching the people scatter in front of them, the soldiers who are guarding the city have no way to act. Their feet seem to be nailed in the same place, even if it is exhausted, there is no way to move half a point. Outside, the crying continued. "Alas..." I don''t know whose sigh is flowing slowly in the air. When I encounter the tears of the victims, it gradually turns into heavy clouds floating in the sky. The roar of thunder in everyone''s ears, set off a nightmare that the victims dare not recall, so that they can''t even cry. "It''s going to rain." Some soldiers murmured. "It''s going to rain," said one of the victims in despair. Chapter 639 In the torrential rain, the people in the city returned home, but the victims outside the city had nowhere to avoid. They could only nestle in the corner of the wall and try to shrink themselves into a ball to avoid the rapid loss of temperature. "Can you live to the end of the rain?" Such doubts in everyone''s mind, but how can not come to an answer. In the prime minister''s house, the old servant couldn''t help sighing when he heard the words from the young man. His eyes and eyebrows were filled with compassion for the common people. Thinking of what the old servant had said, the old servant''s eyes twinkled. Finally, he clenched his fingers and made up his mind. "You go and call everyone over." He said. Looking at the boy''s back quickly disappeared in front of his eyes, the old servant''s straight body swayed for a moment, and soon stood up straight again. All the people didn''t know the old servant''s plan. They were at a loss when they came to him. Ever since the old servant was put into prison, they have been in fear that the prime minister''s house will be ruined and they will have no place to stay. The servant''s eyes swept a little bit from them, and then he said, "the master is still in prison now. I don''t know when he will be safe." "I know that people in the government are in a panic these days. I understand you, but I can''t stand it." Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and there seemed to be a fierce light when he looked at people. People who are swept by his eyes, even if they think they are dignified, will feel tight and tremble uncontrollably. "In that case, I''ll give you a chance today." The old servant said in a loud voice, "if you don''t want to be tied up in the prime minister''s house, you can leave today." His too sharp eyes have converged. At this time, he looks more like an ordinary old man, but everyone standing here dare not regard him as a real old man! They could not guess whether the old servant''s words were true or false, or whether it was a trial before raising the butcher''s knife. They stood in the same place one by one with stiff faces. They did not dare to change their expressions at all, let alone announce their departure in full view of the public. After waiting quietly for a while, the old servant said again, "this is the last chance for you. If you seize it, the prime minister''s office will never stop you again." "But if you don''t take this opportunity, you will do something sorry to the prime minister''s office in the future..." The next threat, old servant swallow down, the expression on the face is as usual calm, can''t see half of ferocious look. But all the people who heard what he said could not help shivering and shivering. Leaving? Or insist? This is a simple and complicated subject. I don''t know how long after that, someone finally summoned up the courage and stood in front of the old servant. "Tell me, your choice." Looking at some familiar people, the old servant''s expression did not change. He waved to the people next to him to start recording. "I I I want to leave! " The man bowed his head and did not dare to look at the old servant. His voice was trembling, but his voice was very firm. "Go back and pack up your things," said the old servant, "and move out before dark." The man thought that he would receive difficulties or even insults, but he didn''t expect that everything was so normal and natural. Under such circumstances, it seems that his mind is dirty and his stomach is narrow. His expression changed. He could not help looking up at the old servant standing in front of him and asked in a low voice, "don''t you blame me?" Glancing at him carelessly, the old servant flatly denied, "people are selfish. What''s more, the prime minister''s office is in danger now. It''s normal for you to choose a better place." After that, the old servant waved his hand impatiently and drove him aside. "Is there anyone else?" The old servant asked in a deep voice. It''s too much because someone has tried. This time, the old servant got a lot of responses. From the faces of those people, the old servant could see all kinds of different expressions, but it made him feel a little funny. The noisy voice disappeared from my ears, and the old servant came back from a trance. Only then did he find that time had passed for a long time. He blinked, pressing down the fatigue in his heart. Looking forward, the old servant looked at the people who chose to stay in front of him. The number of them was beyond his imagination. After a moment''s silence, the servant asked in a low voice, "have you made a good choice? You should be aware that today''s prime minister''s house is just a boat swaying in the wind and rain, and it is no longer the existence that once could provide you with shelter. " There was a faint tangle on someone''s face, but soon only firmness was left. They looked at the old servant with a smile on their lips, and their eyes were determined to die."Life is the man of the prime minister''s office, death is the ghost of the prime minister''s office!" They yelled with one voice, their faces firm. "You bought me from renyazi at the beginning. Since then, I only know the prime minister''s family!" "We are all the children of the family in the government. There is no reason why we should not recognize the family''s sufferings." ¡­ They talk about the reasons for their decision, and they are sincere in every word. Unconsciously, the old servant''s eyes turned red, his eyelashes moistened and stuck together. Don''t want to lose face in front of these people, the old servant took a long breath, looked up at the sky, some difficult pressure down the too turbulent tears. "You are all good children..." The old servant murmured. Those people look at each other and feel embarrassed. The emotional flow from the heart only lasted for a short period of time, and the old servant soon became what he used to be. "Don''t worry, if you choose the prime minister''s office, the prime minister''s office will also protect you!" Those people just listen to the assurance of the old servant''s understatement, but they don''t care at all. The old servant didn''t say anything more about their looks. "Now the disaster victims gather outside the city, and they have to give porridge in the house to accumulate blessings for the old servant," the old servant said. "It''s up to you." Those people were stunned for a while, looking at each other, they found that all of them seemed to be the expressions carved in a mold. Chapter 640 "This We''re afraid we can''t do it well... " Someone bit his teeth and carefully refused. As his voice fell, many people immediately echoed, and everyone''s expression was timid. This can''t blame them. The old servant thought in his heart, who can know that none of the people who had been painstakingly cultivated had left. Deeply closed his eyes, and then opened, the old servant''s eyes did not disappoint, only the indomitable spirit. If you only look at his eyes, I''m afraid everyone will think that he is just a teenager! As if he didn''t hear their refusal, the old servant said to himself, "if you want silver, you can withdraw it directly from the accounting room." "This time porridge is for the Lord''s blessing. I hope you don''t let me down." Said the old servant. Listening to his advice, the look of fear in those people''s eyes was even heavier. "We..." The admonition has been finished, the old servant gave them a deep look, did not wait for those people to finish, then did not hesitate to turn away. Those people didn''t expect that his action was so simple. They were stunned for a moment. When they came back again, the figure of the old servant had already disappeared in front of them. After waiting quietly for a long time, those people had to accept the fact that they were driven to the shelves. "This is our chance," someone came out of the crowd and yelled after a long time. With his voice, everyone''s eyes fall on him, expectation, disdain, or other All emotions take him as the center, constantly winding and circling, and finally form a huge cocoon. Slowly spit out a bad breath, the man down in his heart tension, pretended to be calm and said, "since we have been entrusted with important tasks, it means that we are trusted people." "I believe that if we can do a good job in this matter, our position will definitely change greatly!" What he said is some big principles, but it can''t soothe those people''s uneasiness. "Of course we know that, but who can do it?" Someone yelled at the bottom, in a tone of absolute distrust. The man had no confidence in his heart, but his ambition made him not want to give up. After hearing the man''s question, he gritted his teeth and simply opened his mouth and cried, "I!" Hiding his nervous and spasmodic fingers behind him, he stood a little straighter and said "I!" Until now, the corner of the old servant''s mouth is finally a little smile. "There are always people who are not willing to be ordinary," murmured the old servant. At last, he took a deep look at the person who took the initiative to stand up, and then turned away without hesitation. "No more looking?" Someone asked in a low voice. The old servant''s step does not listen, the tone does not stop, the slow but firm mouth said, "did not look, I believed that they can let me see the success." After the old servant left, the man subconsciously looked in the direction where he was. Is it his illusion? The man scratched his chin and thought to himself. When he was busy to prove himself, the old servant appeared in the dark prison of the house. In front of him was the person who was bound by all kinds of things, and also the first person who chose to leave before. "It''s your choice. You said that you would not hold grudges and retaliate wantonly because of your personal choice, but what do you mean?" He raised his head and glared at the old servant. He cried out with a discontented face. The old servant looked at him with a smile, then his eyes were cold, and said, "I said I''ll give you a choice, but I didn''t say I want you to leave with the secret of the prime minister''s office that you can''t tell people!" The man''s expression changed for a while, and was soon pressed down by him. "I don''t understand what you''re saying. If you don''t want us to leave, just say it. There''s no need to calculate so much. You''ve even used the method of splashing dirty water." Said the man. "A dead duck has a stiff tongue." The old servant sneered, "since I choose to keep you, I certainly have evidence in my hand." The man''s heart was raised high and his eyes were full of vigilance. The old servant''s face remained unchanged, but he patted his palm. Almost at the same time, his applause rang out, and not far away, there were disorderly footsteps. Looking at the familiar faces coming in one by one, the man''s face changed slightly. Looking at the old servant''s eyes, he woke up more and more. "Do you know these people?" Asked the old servant. What if it''s just a calculation! Holding the last glimmer of hope in his heart, the man forced down his fear, pretended to be discontented and said, "it''s all the old people in the mansion. How can I not know them?" "Well," the old servant nodded and asked, "is there no other relationship between you except this?" "We are not only the old people in the mansion, but also the poor people who have listened to your lies. Is that a relationship?" Said the man in a cold voice.Seeing that he was still dying, the disappointment in the old servant''s eyes was even heavier. "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, let me speak for you." "When the master is just in prison, you have already begun to communicate with other people in the mansion..." While talking, the old servant threw a thick stack of paper in front of him, and the bright red fingerprints hurt the man''s eyes. Regardless of refutation, he subconsciously looked down at the contents of the paper. With the passage of time, the expression on his face gradually became distorted, and the whole person was also depressed. There was no more momentum. "How could..." He murmured, his eyes full of despair. This paper is not about other things, but what he did during this period, all the contact, even the contact time with people! "Man is doing, heaven is watching! No matter how you hide what you have done, there will be traces! No one can really do nothing! " The old servant sneered. As if he had not heard anything, his eyes fell on the bloodstained fingerprints. Gradually, it seemed that his eyes had become the same color as that. "It''s you! It''s all you He suddenly went crazy, and without considering the tightly wound rope on his body, he dashed heavily behind him. "If you weren''t stupid enough to get caught, I would have left here long ago!" "I want your lives!" ¡­¡­ He was startled by his sudden outburst. When he came back, he was angry. "Get him under control!" The old servant snapped, "I don''t want to see him move any more!" Looking at the man was firmly pressed on the ground, the old servant pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes fell on those who were still screaming. Chapter 641 "Shut up Said the old servant. Those people were scared, one by one stupefied set in place, for a long time did not dare to move. The purpose of pressing them over has been achieved, and the old servant is lazy. You have to continue to listen to them scream, wave your hand and say, "put them down and watch them." When all those people disappeared, the old servant looked impatiently at the man who was still splashing. "Enough!" He said coldly, "your acting is too bad to deceive me. I didn''t want to hear you admit it. I just want to know why! Is the prime minister''s office not enough for you? " People nearby saw with their own eyes that the man''s body was stiff, after the old servant''s voice fell. He looks so crazy that he just pretends! The man''s eyes widened subconsciously, filled with surprise and disbelief. He stares at the man, waiting for his next move. With the passage of time, the man''s crazy expression gradually converged, and finally only a face of indifference. Although this is the judgment of the old servant, but really see the judgment come true, he still has some unspeakable taste in his heart. "The government is not good to you?" He asked. The man''s eyes moved, as if there was a flicker of regret, but soon, everything was restrained by him, leaving only calm. "No," he said, "but it''s a choice that no one can resist. I just chose the best way for me." Hearing this, the old servant understood what he meant and didn''t want to ask any more questions. "I don''t want to hear him any more," the old servant stood up, turned his back to him and went out. Once again, the respiratory tract came from the fresh air outside. The old servant raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, trying to make himself sober. "The master is still waiting for you," murmured the servant, and he soon regained his spirits. It rained all night. Even after the rain stopped, the sound of water kept ringing in my ears. "It''s morning." Someone whispered. In the ranks of the victims, there are many people who have already woken up, but they do not have any action, just open a pair of eyes, looking straight ahead. Their faces were dark, their hair and clothes were drenched by the rain, and they looked embarrassed and pitiful. Suddenly, a strong smell of rice came from the city, reached the nose of every victim, and was gently and skillfully sniffed into the nose. "Porridge!" "Mother, I''m so hungry!" "I''m hungry!" ¡­ The feelings of the adults and the cries of the children spread slowly from the city wall to the city and to both sides of the negotiation. The soldiers who guarded the city moved their lips, then raised their hands and hit the wall heavily. Startled by his action, the people nearby could not help but shrink back and dodge their eyes. But one of them took this opportunity to take two steps forward and said, "although they are victims now, they are also your Majesty''s subjects. We can''t watch them freeze to death! Starve to death "I can understand that you are keeping them outside, and that you are for the sake of the people in the capital. Therefore, we will not let them into the city when we serve porridge outside the city!" This man is the one who took the initiative to take over everything yesterday. Today, he changed his clothes and depressed his uneasiness. He spoke slowly, just like a young man cultivated by his family. The city guards looked at each other and turned their backs to them. Although they didn''t speak, they used to express their ideas with actions. That person in the heart a joy, in the eyes is the smile that can''t restrain, the finger is to carry on the back to bend to stretch for a long time, this just reluctantly lets oneself on the surface in the calm state. "We only serve porridge outside, and it won''t hurt you," he promised again. Then he turned around and told the others to move on. In the wheel of gululu, the hoarse voice of the soldiers came from the side. "It''s our decision. There''s nothing to do with it. As you said, they are all the same people. Who can really watch them starve to death?" Those victims are looking for fragrance, slowly close to the gate, hear is the soldiers low voice. They froze in the same place, eyes constantly flashing, heart is shocked and can''t believe. Didn''t they turn out to be unpopular? Didn''t they turn out to be abandoned? But soon, they don''t have much time to think about it. Because with the wheel a little bit closer, only belong to the smell of porridge also filled their minds. Their minds were buzzing, their hearts were just longing for food, and they rushed forward even if they didn''t want to.Had expected such a situation for a long time, the man took out a long gun from the side. He raised his hand and knocked heavily on the ground. The water on the ground splashed on the victims. The cold feeling passed on, making them calm temporarily. "Line up one by one," the man yelled, "we''ve brought enough porridge, everyone will have it" in the face of the distrust eyes of the victims, the man''s expression did not change, but stressed again, "line up! No looting! Or none of you can drink it! " The victims looked at each other and scrambled to form a row. Seeing this, the man quietly breathed a sigh of relief, holding a long gun fingers also slowly relaxed a little. "Porridge!" He stepped back and yelled. The first person who got porridge didn''t care about the scalding or even walking away, so he dumped his rice bowl without thinking about it. He just wanted to put all the food in his mouth. His mouth kept opening and closing, the sound of wheezing continued to ring, and soon there was only the bottom of a bowl. If he stands in the front, the people behind will not be able to move forward, and the turmoil will develop rapidly. Seeing that the eyes of the second person in the row were a little red, the man quickly pushed the greedy man to the side with a long gun. "After getting porridge, no one is allowed to stay where they are!" He kept repeating aloud, and at the same time, his hands kept moving, which barely controlled the normal progress of the team. Without waiting for that person to quietly breathe a sigh of relief, a new crisis has formed again. From the corner of his eyes, he could see clearly that those who had finished eating were approaching them. The bottom of the bowl was facing the outside. His eyes were eager to try. Back a hot and cold, sweat will stick clothes on the body, not comfortable. But now, he doesn''t care! We must not mess! He kept repeating this sentence in his heart, and forced himself to calm down. Chapter 642 "Go and ask the soldiers to come here," the man said in a low voice, biting the tip of his tongue heavily. The people next to him took a sneak look at the approaching victims with bowls. They couldn''t help but have a little panic in their eyes. Fortunately, the person in front of him is constantly passing strength to him, the other side''s calm is also constantly infecting him, so that he can barely calm down. Nodding heavily, he took a deep breath, then turned around without hesitation and ran back quickly. His sudden walk attracted the attention of many victims, and also made their approaching steps pause for a moment. Acutely aware of this, the man patted the wheel next to him with the barrel of his gun and stressed in a cold voice, "porridge is our master''s kindness. I can''t bear that you come to Beijing from afar and die outside the capital, but the master''s kindness doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want!" "Now, all the people who have received the porridge turn around and step back! Those who haven''t received it will line up honestly. If I see someone who doesn''t know what to say, this porridge won''t have your share! " His face was condensing, and his fingers holding the barrel of the gun kept tightening, but even so, the sweat in his palm still made the barrel of the gun slip. Can''t let them see! The man constantly stressed in his heart, perhaps because he said more, he also had a lot of courage. Straightened the chest, his face expressionless and those people look at each other, there is no retreat of weakness. Gradually, the victims stopped their approaching steps. "What are you doing?" The soldiers'' shouts came from the side, followed by clear footsteps. The victims looked at each other, hugged each other''s bowls with a faint fragrance, and quickly stepped back. They want to live! "Yes! It''s safe The man thought to himself. Hold in the heart of a breath suddenly spread, that person this just a burst of legs soft, stare too long eyes is sour and embarrassed, gently blink, there are tears about to fall. Rubbing his eyes, the man turned to look at the soldiers who stopped beside him and bowed deeply. "Thank you for your help," he said with a long sigh and a grateful face. The soldiers took a look at him, shook their heads disapprovingly, and said, "it''s just a small matter. I know you are always kind-hearted, and they are just common people, but anyway, you should be on your guard." "Sometimes, bad people are not bad people. Impulse and greed are the source of everything." The man nodded, gave a wry smile, and said, "tomorrow, I will take the guard with me." Hearing this, the soldiers frowned and looked at him with disapproval. "They are pitiful, but you can''t just give day after day." He said. The man did not know what the old servant thought. He could only smile vaguely and perfunctorily. After a deep look at him, the soldiers didn''t say anything. He turned around, sharp eyes in those victims one by one across, raised his voice and scolded, "you are all honest, now there is only one who is willing to give porridge, if you are not honest, you will be hungry tomorrow!" Such threats are still very useful to the victims. After experiencing disaster and escaping from famine, what they fear most is hunger and death caused by long-term hunger. The soldiers still had to guard the gate, but after a while they turned and left. The man raised his hand and touched his back. His wet clothes were chilly and sticky, but they made him completely awake. In the Imperial Palace, Song Ci didn''t know that some victims had already arrived in the capital. What''s more, in his eyes, the disaster had already disappeared, and the people who suffered from the disaster had been well pacified. "Beauty," Song Ci said in a low voice, holding in her arms a woman whose skin was like congealed fat. I don''t know what he said. The pretty woman kept laughing. There were waves on her chest, and her white fingers were on Song Ci''s shoulder. In the quiet palace, the sound of joking quickly spread out, almost covering the whole capital. "How much longer?" Zhou ruo''an asked. What Ling Tianwang put in front of him is the map he recorded in his heart. Every mountain, river, and even every road has the traces he once walked through. However, he used to look at the map for protection, but now it is for war. "No more than three days at most," Ling Tianwang said in a firm voice. Zhou ruo''an scratched his cheek and his eyes were at a loss. "Why?" She asked, "aren''t the victims already in the capital? Isn''t that enough? " Ling Tianwang looked back at her, then shook his head firmly. "Not enough," Ling Tianwang said, "what I want to do is to completely destroy the image of Song Ci in the hearts of the people, so that he never has a chance to stand up again."His voice was calm, but he did not hide the bloodthirsty and indifference in his eyes. Zhou ruo''an was not frightened by his attitude. Instead, he touched his eyebrows subconsciously, as if to appease him. Sometimes he just fell in love because of the sharp beauty. Ling Tianwang caught her disordered fingers and sent them to the edge of the city. She gently touched them, not obviously pricking her skin, leaving tiny invisible red marks. Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes blinked a little faster. Looking at Ling Tianwang expectantly, she knew that he was about to give an explanation to himself. Ling Tianwang didn''t live up to her expectation. She pulled her into her arms with a little effort. Holding a soft person in his arms, Ling Tianwang''s sharp and vigorous momentum suddenly became soft. "Although they have experienced natural disasters, they still don''t know the truth of man-made disasters." "I escorted them all the way to the capital. What I wanted was to arouse everyone''s dissatisfaction with Song Ci. Now, they haven''t done that." "How do you know that they will go your way?" Zhou ruo''an subconsciously rubbed back, full of dependence, leaning against his back chest, and asked in a low voice. Ling Tianwang chuckled, and the hot breath from her mouth fell on the tip of her ear, which soon made her white and tender skin a little red. "Since I can send people to escort them to the capital secretly, naturally I can put people in them." "Now that they have just arrived in the capital, they have been shut up again. They are just in a panic. They just need to be provoked, and they will immediately rise up." "Outside the city, so close, I think Song Ci will soon be able to hear the wind." Chapter 643 Ling Tianwang sighed, not only for the victims, but also for the Song Ci, who was about to be destroyed. "They got congee from a kind-hearted man today," Zhou ruo''an said, scratching the back of his hand unconsciously. Her thoughts were not led away by Ling Tianwang''s words, but were the loopholes in her sober thinking. "Good people..." Ling Tianwang sneered and said, "it''s a person with a heart." "What?" Zhou ruo''an frowned and asked subconsciously, "who cares?" Holding her finger tightly, Ling Tianwang slowly explained, "the porridge maker''s family was the prime minister''s residence, and the name was for the prime minister''s fortune --" speaking of this, Ling Tianwang lengthened his voice and asked mysteriously, "do you know who the prime minister is?" At any time, Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about the back and forth in the court. She raised her head and saw Ling Tianwang''s indifferent eyes. She raised her hand and removed her hair from her forehead. "Who is it?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "Naturally, he was the loyal old minister! Once he was the prime minister, later he was the prime minister. Now he is still the prime minister. No, now he is just a useless man who was put into prison by Song Ci. " Ling Tianwang opened his mouth with a smile rather than a smile, and his tone was a little smooth. Only listening to Ling Tianwang''s description, Zhou ruo''an guessed what the other party might have done. It was nothing more than betrayal, she thought to herself. Patted his arm, Zhou ruo''an did not say any consolation words, because she knew that Ling Tianwang did not need these. "Why is he a man of purpose?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Quickly closed eyes, and then opened, Ling Tianwang is a strategist appearance. "He is an old fox who has gone through three dynasties, and he knows me well. I''m afraid he has already guessed my plan. At this time, he is trying to make friends with me." Ling Tianwang said. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an looked up at him blankly. Her fingers unconsciously pick the back of Ling Tianwang''s hand, not heavy, at most can only leave a little red. "I don''t understand," Zhou ruo''an said. "Isn''t he comforting the unstable victims by making porridge now? There is no sign of showing kindness to you I knew Zhou ruo''an had been thinking straight. Ling Tianwang didn''t think it was surprising that she couldn''t figure it out. With a light smile, Ling Tianwang lowered his voice and explained, "for those victims, they are like the Savior. If the Savior says something that is not good for Song Ci, it will set up a bigger storm in their hearts and can''t be suppressed." There was a little silence again. Zhou ruo''an gave him a complicated look. Looking at his determined look, Zhou ruo''an could not help but ask, "how do you know that he would do such a thing?" Pick pick eyebrows, Ling Tianwang meaningful look at her, did not refute, but said, "why don''t we play a bet, how?" For such a proposal, Zhou ruo''an was a little excited, but her previous experience made her unable to make a decision immediately. You know, Ling Tianwang''s almost helpless appearance left many traces in her heart! Seeing the tangle in her heart, the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is a little stronger. He lowered his head, forehead gently rubbed her, deliberately provocative mouth asked, "how, even such a bet also dare not play?" Although every step of his guess is right, but What if? What''s more, her words are not unreasonable! In the mind disorderly thought many, Zhou ruo''an raised an eye to see him, bit a tooth, nodded. "Good!" She said. Seeing her clenching her fists, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help laughing. His body shaking, accompanied by Zhou ruo''an also constantly shaking, the words have become intermittent. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and grabbed the broken hair in his hand. He said angrily, "don''t move! We haven''t decided yet Lingtianwang obedient stopped, but smile which is so easy to convergence it. In the following time, Zhou ruo''an can always hear constant dull laughter in the back of his head. She emptied her eyes for a long time. When she recovered, she found that his laughter still existed. "What''s funny," Zhou ruo''an complained in a low voice, but finally he laughed himself. After a long time, they finally calm down. After patting his red face, Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath and said, "if I win, you promise me one thing. If I lose What do you want? " "You lost..." Ling Tianwang''s fingers constantly rubbed his chin, his voice was long, and Zhou ruo''an''s heart was constantly up and down, like a kite floating in the sky and pulling its line."If you lose, you''ll stay with me for the rest of your life." Ling Tianwang said. Did not expect him to say such a sentence, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, subconsciously looked up at him. At the moment when they looked at each other, Zhou ruo''an was caught by the firmness and seriousness in his eyes. It took him a long time to recover. "I have already promised you," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, blinking his eyes quickly after a long silence. Her rapidly flipped eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly, with a magnificent streamer. They are amazing in beauty, but inadvertently cover the bottom of her eyes, leaving only some deep traces. "You have promised me," Ling Tianwang does not deny this. "Maybe it''s because your previous departure scared me. I always can''t believe it so easily." "But I know that you attach great importance to commitment, so I want to get a formal commitment from you." When Ling Tianwang spoke, Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyelids. She was silent and didn''t answer, Ling Tianwang didn''t urge anything, just quietly mentioned a breath in her heart. I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an''s calm voice rang out in his ears. "Good." Maybe it''s because I''ve been waiting too long. When I really heard this sentence, Ling Tianwang couldn''t believe it. A moment later, he finally regained his mind, holding Zhou ruo''an''s fingers tightly, and the corner of his mouth was in a big arc. Looking at his reaction, Zhou ruo''an was surprised and calm. Looking down at the spread of red on the back of his hand, Zhou ruo''an said calmly, "you scratch me." Ling Tian looked at a soul stirring, and quickly released her fingers. Looking at the clear trace on the white skin, Ling Tianwang was upset and distressed. "I was so excited that I didn''t control my power for a moment..." Half explained, Ling Tianwang pursed his lips and didn''t continue. In any case, the red flag in front of him is the fact that has happened. No matter what he explains, it will not help. Chapter 644 "Sorry," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. He sent each other''s fingers to his lips and kept pecking and kissing, which made Zhou ruo''an feel numb and tender. "It''s hard for him next door," Zhou ruo''an thought, with a smile in his eyes. What''s more, for her, it''s not hurt at all. It''s because Ling Tianwang''s attitude made her not know how to treat her. "It doesn''t matter," Zhou ruo''an said casually, "but don''t get excited too early. It''s not sure who will win or lose in the end." She raised her chin to make a proud look, but in Ling Tianwang''s eyes, it was just a little sheep that she had sent to the door. His eyes were deep, which made Zhou ruo''an dare not look directly at him. Lose? Since he dared to make a bet, he never thought about the possibility of losing! "Yes, I''m not sure whether I''ll win or lose," he thought a lot. On the surface, he agreed with me with a smile. He seemed to be a bit strange and honest. Honest? Aware of his own thoughts, Zhou ruo''an could not help shaking his head, a chill in his heart, Ling Tianwang has never been able to relate to this matter! I don''t know that my calculation is being looked forward to. There is nothing different about the prime minister in prison. However, he was even more silent than before. What he likes to do most every day is to face the rough wall and think with eyes closed. Although the officials in the capital tried their best to hide the existence of the victims in front of Song Ci, with the passage of time, there will always be a day when the paper can''t hold fire. The victims rioted. This incident, like a bolt from the blue, Hit Song Ci''s head, which made him become a little confused because of his indulgence in gentle hometown, and also made him clearly understand his current situation. Song Ci kept breathing deeply, while the eunuch knelt beside him and quickly patted him on the chest to help him breathe. However, even though the two pronged approach, Song Ci took a long time to be able to really breathe. When he came back to his senses, he kicked the eunuch kneeling beside him, and then kicked over the table in front of him. All the furnishings on the table fell to the ground with the falling of the table. The porcelain was smashed, the paper was spread all over the floor, and even the writing brush rolled in all directions. Something jumped up from the ground and splashed on the people kneeling nearby, leaving a blue and purple or even bloodstain, but even so, they didn''t dare to make any sound, just lowered their head a little and silently endured. Looking at the mess in front of him, Song Ci was still angry, but at least he could barely calm down. "Tell me, what''s the matter? A riot? Oh Song Ci sneered and asked, biting his teeth. Under the gaze of Song Ci, the kneeling man could not help shrinking for a moment, and his fingers trembled. If he can, he wants to completely hide this matter, but unfortunately, reality does not give him this opportunity. "The victims arrived two days ago..." He racked his brains to remember, and said at the same time. Yesterday, the activities of porridge making in the prime minister''s office continued, and even the other two families began to appease the victims. Under such circumstances, the victims who had a faint sign of insurrection became docile again. They even began to try to build houses outside the city and reclaim land. He breathed a sigh of relief, thought things would be so easy to be pressed down, and even had already thought about how to write a eulogy in his heart. As for Song Ci, he didn''t do anything to pacify the victims. He didn''t even know that there were victims? All over the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister! Those spontaneous actions in the minister''s office are the orders of Song Ci! Otherwise, there will be opposition! But most of the time, life always develops to the things that people don''t want most, and the most fundamental reason for all the sudden changes is the love of Song Ci! "You, surround them for me!" The pale boy rode on the horse with a long whip in his hand and spoke with full arrogance. Everyone was stunned because of the sudden appearance of the person, for a long time did not come back to God. But the sudden arrival of the people and the dogs behind him did not give them time to react. They rudely surrounded the car with porridge and the people nearby. It''s not good who comes! All of us have this idea in mind. No matter the victims who are queuing up or who have already received porridge, they quickly gather together, carefully surround the children and watch those people with vigilance. Seems to be aware of the victims of the gaze, the man carelessly look at them, the bottom of the eye brow are not disguised disdain. "What are you looking at?" He asked, "everyone doesn''t know what they have to do in the capital. They''re just disturbing everyone in the capital!""Damn undead things, dirty all over, I don''t know if it will hurt my eyes!" ¡­ He sat on the horse and looked down on everyone. His eyes crossed everyone''s body and face, and he didn''t hide his disdain. Don''t die Hurt your eyes Excuse me These words make up a huge whirlpool that can hold the whole person down. They are rapidly turning, forming a huge wind, will be eager to stabilize the victims one by one down, pressure into the dark underground world. As if I didn''t see the expression change of the victims at all, the man waved his hand and said, "drive them away, don''t let them in front of me." "What bad luck Finally, he made the final definition for the meeting between the two sides. His voice did not lower, his language is no cover up into the ears of the victims, gave them a heavy blow. "Did you hear that? Get out of the way. Don''t stand here. Bad luck "I don''t know why you''ve come all the way here. The capital has no place for you!" ¡­ They have been following the man behind, so arrogant things to do more, conscience and sympathy is never. Because of this, they don''t think their words are too much, and they don''t think it''s a big deal to force these victims to a dead end. The victims have not recovered from the impact of that person''s words, they will only let them drive them out and unconsciously stay away from the city wall. "That''s it. I think it''s almost done." After patting his companion, the dog turned to look at him for a long time and said. "Well, almost." They looked at each other and ran back without hesitation. Chapter 645 Looking at their figure quickly turned into two small black spots, those who were driven like sheep, at a loss to now the victims finally slowly recovered. They do not want to leave the capital, but before that person''s words let them have no courage to go back, to face that undisguised malice. After a long time, some people set their eyes on the wall, even if it is far away, but still can let people see clearly. They asked in a hoarse low voice, "where are we going?" Go back, of course! Ling Tianwang put in the people yelling in the heart, but on the surface is the same as others at a loss. Silent to adjust their expressions for a while, the person against the gaze of others, slowly came out. He faced everyone, raised his arm high, and his eyes widened, which was obvious on his dark face. "Everybody listen to me," he yelled, his mouth opening and closing constantly, sometimes even allowing people to see the huge black hole in his throat. "We went from home to here with great effort. On the way, we saw off many relatives and friends, but left like this. Are you willing?" He asked, eyes surprisingly bright. How can they be reconciled when the expected help is not obtained and the hope that they are about to seize is annihilated! "Not reconciled!" "Not reconciled!" ¡­ The victims were shouting loudly, their voices changed from disorderly to neat, but their dark eyes seemed to have been brushed away the dust, and the glistening water turned into piercing ice a moment later. "Since we are not reconciled, let''s go back! Go back and tell him that we are the same people as the city people! We should be allowed into the city, we should be respected! " "The same!" "Into town!" He was a few words to mobilize the mood, the victims waved their arms, look fanatical shouting. The children who nestled beside them were dazed and didn''t know what the adults were doing, but they covered their mouths wisely and didn''t say a word for a long time of starvation and being looked down upon. He didn''t stop the victims from venting. He just stood quietly and waited. He knew clearly that these people in front of him and that they were the most typical people. He knew that although they were excited now, if they really wanted to turn around and ask for respect, they would be counselled. While he was waiting for the victims to recover, an unfriendly exchange was also going on outside the city gate and beside the city wall. The man pulled the reins in his hand and manipulated the horse to get closer to the car filled with porridge. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and asked in a long voice, "this porridge is delicious. I think it cost a lot of money." When he speaks, the corners of his mouth are constantly hooked, and finally a malicious smile is formed on his face. No one knew what he meant. He looked at each other and didn''t speak. Seems to be a silent gas to, the man suddenly opened his eyes, the corner of the mouth upward arc also quickly elongated. "Why don''t you talk? Are you all dumb in the prime minister''s office? " He asked with a grim smile. Hearing the three words of the prime minister''s office, the man hiding in the crowd can no longer turn a deaf ear. He took a deep breath. The corners of his mouth were stiff and curved slightly upward. He denied, "of course not." "We are making porridge for the victims. What''s the matter with this young master?" He asked, trying to suppress the self abasement caused by his own identity, trying to make an attitude of being neither humble nor overbearing. If the old servant is by his side now, he will be surprised to find that this man''s appearance is three points similar to him. Although there is still a bit of inferiority and green in the details, it is enough to cheat the dandy on the horse. "What are you? How dare you speak in front of me? " Angered by his performance, the man sneered and said sarcastically. He half narrowed his eyes, as if looking at the mud just dug out of the pond, dirty and smelly. By this time, he had completely forgotten his initiative to ask questions. Because of his attitude, the man clenched his fist uncontrollably, his upper and lower teeth clenched tightly, and his expression was tense. What a dandy likes most is to see other people being oppressed and speechless, and this person is no exception. Look at the stiff expression of the man, he laughs out loud, and the laughter spreads to everyone''s ears. "It turns out that the people in the prime minister''s office are just like this. It''s a waste of my previous preparation!" His mouth was wide open, and there was no hidden malice in his words and eyes. Hearing the repeated emphasis on the prime minister''s office, everyone recovered. Originally submissive, hiding in the side of the people slowly stood up, smiling at the man with a flattering face. "Young master, we are from other prefectures and have nothing to do with the prime minister''s mansion!" They stressed, looking at the man expectantly.Hearing the voice coming from the side, the man gave them a bad look and then gave them a wink. Those people didn''t understand what he meant, and stood in the same place with a nervous face until the fierce dogleg didn''t urge him. "What are you doing here? Get out of here Their tone is not good, but those who are used to reverence dare not have dissatisfaction. They bow their heads and hurry out of the enclosure, looking like a group of prisoners left by the failure of the war. Because of their departure, some crowded places quickly became empty. Cool wind from people''s body blowing, seems to be able to penetrate the flesh and blood, into the heart. As if he didn''t hear the voice coming from the side, the man bowed his head and repeatedly said in his heart, "don''t let the prime minister''s house be shamed, don''t let the prime minister''s house be shamed..." Gradually, his mind which was occupied by anger and panic finally became stable, and finally had a place to be calm. "You must know a lot about the prime minister''s office, but I don''t know which noble guest you are, and who ever went to the gate of the prime minister''s office?" He asked. When he speaks, he smiles and speaks softly. He listens to the coming and going spring breeze, which is very gentle. But when the wind comes in front of him, he can clearly feel the coldness, such as knife cutting! Sure enough, the man was angry with this sentence, and the horse in his crotch was restless because of his action. His four hooves were raised alternately, and at the same time, he kept snorting. "What is the boundary of your prime minister''s residence, which is worthy of my visit?" He scolded angrily, holding the long whip forward, almost poking it into his eyes. "I don''t know what it means!" Chapter 646 "Bah!" He spat heavily to the side, light yellow saliva in the air across a touch of crystal, and finally hit the ground. "Even the prime minister has been put into prison. I can''t say when he will die in prison. Do you still think that the prime minister''s office was once the prime minister''s office? How ridiculous As soon as his voice fell, the dog legs surrounded by him looked up and laughed as if they had been rehearsed. From a distance, it looked like the sacrificial ceremony of some cult. For the servants in the prime minister''s house, the prime minister''s house is their living place, and no one is allowed to curse maliciously. Therefore, although they are still afraid, they also try to straighten their bodies and express their dissatisfaction with their eyes. Feel the side of the weak momentum change, the person leng for a while, until back to God, the corner of the mouth will not be able to control the hook up. Not bad, he thought to himself. He walked two steps forward and retorted, "the master is in prison for the sake of the common people in the world!" That man can''t hear such words, because his sister, who was once favored in the palace, had to be wronged for a long time because of the obstruction of the literati headed by the prime minister! "All the people in the world? It''s true that you are loyal, but who in Beijing doesn''t know that your master has gone through three dynasties and is an evergreen. " He tilted his mouth and began to smile. Evergreen? At first glance, it sounds like praise, but if you listen carefully to the previous description, you will understand his irony. The ministers of the two dynasties are enough for people to indulge in their thoughts, not to mention the three dynasties! Who doesn''t want to know what he did to be safe in the change of dynasties! He was so angry with his provocation that he didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Without giving the man time to think, he turned over, dismounted, raised his feet, and kicked heavily towards the stable carriage. The cask of porridge is heavy, which can''t be shaken by his skill. Just hear "bang", the barrel reluctantly shakes. When it''s stable, it''s still standing upright in the car. As a result, he lost face. He even covered his painful feet and stood with one foot. Grinding his teeth, he grabbed the man who helped him next to him and yelled, "smash it! Smash everything for me After leaving his command, the dogleg naturally did not dare to hesitate and rushed forward with a flick of his sleeve. They are unscrupulous smash, hard cooked porridge was poured on the ground, slowly winding out a bluish white trace. "Here! It''s absolutely lawless ¡­ The people in the prime minister''s mansion were leaning up to each other, gnashing their teeth and looking at all this, but they did not dare to stop it. Listening to the sound coming from my ears, the leader narrowed his eyes, as if inadvertently across the city guards from afar. He clearly saw that although the other side was full of discontent, his feet were rooted in the same place, without any sense of moving. He knew that they did not dare to offend the man in front of them. It''s still up to him to solve the problem. He took back his eyes and sighed. On the other hand, the excited victims gradually calm down, their eyes are still red, but their eyes are a little more cowardly and timid. "Can we really do it?" Someone asked in a trembling low voice, full of uncertainty. In this case, the man had already guessed that there was no disappointment in his heart. He straightened his face and said solemnly, "certainly!" "We just want to get justice for ourselves. We don''t want to do anything else!" His attitude gives people a lot of power, but the decision is not so easy to make. "Let''s think about it, think about it," someone murmured, his eyes wavering. He still chose to leave time for each other, but this time, he did not wait quietly. "I know you have concerns, but when you think about it, are these concerns really worth your hesitation?" "We are the victims of the disaster. We are the people who survived the natural disaster. We have no land to live on. Even our relatives died on the way to escape from famine." "In that case, what else can we worry about?" Many people fall into the trap of his words, and their eyes gradually change. "What about our children?" Someone asked. Looking at those little faces which were either ignorant or pretended to be mature, the man''s eyes softened down. His eyes in the children''s body a little bit across, said, "go back, let everyone know that their existence is the best choice for children." As if he didn''t feel the suspicious eyes of the people around him, the man slightly and invisibly hooked the corner of his lips and explained in a soft voice, "if we leave like this, the children will still not have enough food and clothing, and even die on the road as before.""What''s more, after leaving, we still have nowhere to go!" "In that case, why don''t we fight together? If we succeed, we will be the people at the foot of the imperial city from now on. Who doesn''t envy us? " "We can even let children go to school and get the entrance examination! If you become an official in the end, it''s a good thing that the ancestral tombs are full of smoke! " Although his perfect outline of the future, those people''s eyes are more and more bright, as if the scene has emerged. "Go! Let''s go back! " A man of high moral standing made a decision and headed back. Gradually, more and more people followed him, and the pace became faster and faster. Their great voice soon spread to the city wall. Looking at the fast approaching shadow, the soldiers on the wall had a bad feeling. After a while, he patted himself on the head and sniffed, "what do you think? It''s just a group of bony victims. They can''t do anything." Thinking in this way, he slowly suppressed his fear and forced himself to calm down. Those doglegs are used to smashing, smashing and robbing. They soon smash the things in front of them. Porridge is scattered everywhere, and the grain without taking off its shell splashes in all directions, like the snow in winter. Disgusted, he stepped back two steps. The dandy didn''t know where to find a fan and put it in front of his nose, revealing his eyes full of smelly mud. "My people smashed the stalls of your prime minister''s office, and I was He opened his mouth slowly, his voice turned, but he couldn''t stop his malice. "I''m so happy!" Chapter 647 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." His laughter passed to the surrounding without fear, hitting everyone''s heart heavily. "You The man could not help raising his hand and pointing to the other side, his body trembled with anger, "don''t go too far!" Looking at his actions, the dandy''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were astonishingly cold. "You what you! It seems that you prime minister''s office can''t train people, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll stick you! " He said so and did the same. The long black whip immediately drew a long shadow in the air. "Pa!" The whip contacts with the skin and makes a clear sound. Looking at the rapid appearance of blood stains and swelling on the face, the onlookers could not help but take a breath of cold air and shiver. Looking at the blankness and resentment in the man''s eyes, the dandy chuckled, and his hand moved harder. "Pa!" ¡­ In the continuous crisp sound, the dandy spoke slowly, and the bright red between his lips and teeth was like the blood gathered. "Prime minister''s house, no, it''s not prime minister''s house for a long time. It''s just the residence of a crime minister!" "At the beginning, your master was very powerful in the court. It''s not too much to cover the sky with one hand!" "If it wasn''t for him, how could she have spent so long on the position of my lover before! How hateful "However, the villain has his own mill. It must have never occurred to him that he would be imprisoned." "I thought he was going to die soon, but I didn''t expect that he had a hard life. Even in prison, he would live well. That''s a bit of a disappointment!" ¡­ He talks incessantly, and the expression on his face is constantly changing with his words, like juggling. Under his bullying, the man''s naked skin soon lost a good place, which is not enough to describe. "Bah!" When the whip was raised but not yet dropped, the man spat on the side. Suddenly, two or three teeth were spit out with blood. He coughed incessantly, the tip of his tongue trembling to the gums, then clearly felt the holes in the teeth arranged in order. He collapsed on the ground, and his whole body shrank into a ball, like a shrimp that had just been fried. Looking at this scene, the dandy didn''t feel any soft hearted. Instead, he raised his chin and scolded discontentedly, "what are you doing next to me? Why don''t you put him up for me?" Unconsciously swallowing saliva, the dogleg rushed up and pulled the man up. He couldn''t help but ingratiate himself and said, "young master, don''t hit me in the face when you play with the whip." The dandy frowned and glared at him angrily, then asked, "in your heart, is my whip so inaccurate?" As he spoke, his wrist turned slightly, and the slender black whip shadow kept circling in the air, just like a snake looking for prey. Out of the desire for life, the man didn''t dare to answer this, just couldn''t help laughing, trying to let it go so lightly. But obviously, the dandy has no such plan. The rest of his eyes clearly saw that the black was getting closer and closer to him. The dog''s legs trembled violently and grasped people''s fingers unconsciously. "I don''t dare to think that," he explained anxiously. "It''s just that after a while, the little ones will get married. It''s not good to be a bridegroom with a gaudy face." Hearing this, the dandy sneered, whipped his eyelids, and said impatiently, "I believe you this time." Let go of the man who dares to challenge himself. The dandy vented all his energy and excitement on that man. "Tut, can''t stand it so soon? The people in your prime minister''s house are useless. " "I heard that many people were sent out by the prime minister''s office. Why do you stay there? Waiting to die with your master? " ¡­ Those victims saw the conflict between the two and the arrogance of the dandy from a distance. Although they also suspected that the prime minister''s porridge was calculated, in any case, they were actually saved! Seeing the benefactor being treated like this and remembering that he was expelled like a pig or dog, the scalp of those people exploded and their eyes turned red. Listening to the approaching sound, the dandy, even though he didn''t like it, was still subconsciously biased, with some curiosity and dissatisfaction. When he turned around and saw the momentum of those people, he couldn''t help jumping. The raised whip was put away immediately, and he was full of vigilance. At the same time, he jumped and scolded, "what are you doing standing there! Stop them for me "If I hurt a cold hair, I''ll go to the palace and complain to my wife! Then you''ll have nothing to eat and go away! "Under such a threat, those doglegs had to form a human wall with their bodies, firmly blocking in front of him, even ignoring the people they held before. With the rapid shortening of the distance, the overwhelming voice of the victims is getting louder and louder. In the end, everyone''s hatred and anger can be clearly seen. The shrunken people have been carefully helped to other places. At this time, they are breathing air-conditioner in a low voice. Their unconsciousness is even more confused because of the continuous sound coming from the side. However, although the victims are very powerful, with the distance between them getting closer and closer, they subconsciously lowered their speed until they finally stopped. The dandy was protected by someone around him. His shrinking look had disappeared long ago, leaving only the arrogant and domineering. "What are you doing? On the contrary, you can''t do it! " He scolded loudly, whips constantly in the air, and the air friction, a harsh sound. His dog legs constantly agreed with him, and his bent back was straight unconsciously, which made him look upright again. "Do you know who we are? If you touch one of his hairs, wash your neck and wait! " "Our childe''s elder sister is the imperial concubine in the palace. If you don''t want to stay in this place, you only need a word to do it!" ¡­ They constantly exaggerate the power of the imperial concubines in the palace, and their chin rises higher and higher. They just want to see people from the corner of their eyes. But with their constant repetition, the disaffection of those victims is more and more intense. Why! Why can a woman in the harem control their life and death! Isn''t your majesty supposed to love the people like children?! Chapter 648 The atmosphere around the victims gradually became hot, like a pot of boiling hot oil, only a drop of water away from the explosion. But soon, those who do not know the so-called dogleg personally sent this drop of water to the victims. They didn''t seem to see the tense bodies and facial features of the victims, so they couldn''t help repeating the old saying again. "I don''t know what you people are trying to escape for. It will only add trouble to your majesty." "I say you''d better die on the road! Don''t make trouble for people "Ha ha ha ha..." ¡­ Looking forward to their death and crazy continuous laughter, like insects, climb into the ears of the victims, get into their hearts and brains, and devour them unscrupulously, stirring everything upside down! Water drops into the hot oil, crackling sound, splashing out of the hot oil burning in people''s hearts. "You are the damned ones!" Someone said in a dull voice, with countless gloomy excitement. The dog leg didn''t know what he was going to encounter. When he heard this, he rolled his eyes and his face sank. "What are you talking about? Our childe has a sister who is a lady in the palace. I don''t think any of you dare to act rashly! " Their eyes have long been obscured by the clouds of power, and they can''t see anything. "Lady? Oh After a sneer and a meaningful whisper, the conflict broke out at noon. The discontent on the faces of the victims is no longer covered up, and the once simple and honest look is only ferocious and terrifying. Although the dog legs have some martial arts skills, they can only support them to win in the more bullying and less bullying activities with the common people. All of a sudden, they saw such a shock at close range, not to mention protecting the dandy, and they couldn''t even remember who they were or where they were. "Ah!" The shrieks all around scared the dandy back to his senses. His eyes turned from the threat to the confused dogleg, and his face became gloomy. "Pa!" The whip, which he used to torture people, once again played its excellent role. After a circle in the air, it was heavily thrown on the dog leg. Whip tail in the other party''s body beat a few times, this was he took back. Stimulated by the pain, the man finally woke up. Regardless of covering the wound, the man knelt down and cried in front of the dandy. Even in the surrounding noise pollution, his voice can still penetrate everything and fall into the dandy''s ears, which makes his eardrum roar. The dandy just wanted to give him another whip, but looking at the approaching victims, he managed to suppress such impulse. "Wake up the others and keep the victims out!" He gritted his teeth. At the same time of speaking, he has not hesitated to get on the horse. "Young master!" Knowing that he was going to leave, the man didn''t want to leave his life here. He couldn''t help chasing after him for two steps. He grasped the reins tightly and cried, "won''t you stay?" The dandy raised his hand without hesitation. The whip easily left a bloodstain on the back of his hand. That person eats painful, finger a burst of uncontrollable twitch, the forehead also instantly erupted a large sweat. But maybe it''s because the desire for life depresses everything. Instead of letting go, the man shouts more loudly, "childe? You help us In the following time, no matter how the dandy beat each other, the other party seemed to feel nothing. The fingers holding the reins were getting closer and closer. Even if the reins were deeply embedded in the meat, he insisted. Even the dandy could not help suspecting that even if he cut off the palm of his opponent''s hand, he would not let go of his finger. Feeling the more and more understanding gaze, the dandy took back his whip, gritted his teeth and said, "how can I save you if I stay here? On the contrary, if I go back and move the rescuers back, you are the most likely to survive! " There is some truth in this, but the man still doesn''t want to let go, or dare not. Who knows if he will never come back until they die. The distance between the victims and the dandy is getting closer and closer. The chaotic footsteps and harsh shouts make his scalp numb, and the whole person seems to explode. Patience completely declared exhausted, the man looked down at everyone, cold voice threatened, "if I have a long or short, you will all be buried for me! Not only that, your wife, children, parents and family will die with you! No one can escape! " "Now, you can choose to die by yourself or the whole family!" The man ruthlessly gave two options, but which one was bloody, and the smell of it made people dizzy.Although they are not human beings and don''t treat others as human beings, they have some feelings for the family members who are connected with their blood. Because of this, they closed their eyes, voice difficult to make a choice - their own death! At this time, the victims are only one step away from them! "You can rest assured that as long as I go back to the house safely, your family will live well." The figure of the dandy on the horse shrinks rapidly, and the sound of happiness is passed along with the wind. "Don''t let him run!" Someone yelled, "we''re going to take him hostage!" The movement of the victims soon became more crazy. Maybe it''s because I know that I will die, and in order to pave the way for my family, those dogleg who are afraid of death finally get tough! They formed a wall of people, hard to stop the victims, even if they were attacked, they would not retreat. Crash! Resist! The competition between the two is simple and exciting! The people in the prime minister''s mansion were all choked up after being scolded by the dog legs. They want to join the ranks of the victims, but before they have any action, they are pressed down. The man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his ragged sleeve, and said in a hoarse voice, "we don''t want to mix in any of us!" "We are from the prime minister''s office, representing the prime minister! There are people watching behind every move, waiting to make a big fuss. " "So we should be cautious in all our actions. We must not implicate the prime minister!" He began to exhort, and his eyes slowly swept over all the people around him. Although his body is still weak, but his eyes are sharp and full of deterrence, the whole person''s momentum also has earth shaking changes. As if just now or childish, in a twinkling of an eye has grown up, near and stand. Chapter 649 "What should we do now?" Someone asked in a low voice, his fingers trembling slightly and invisibly. "Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s go back to the city first, and then discuss with the housekeeper." The man gritted his teeth and made a decision in a moment. The questioner looked at the wound on his body and hesitated. "The wound on your body..." He asked in a low voice, "can you hold on?" "No problem," the man moved his hands and feet, did not find that although the injury was painful, it did not hinder his action, so he gritted his teeth and assured, "but I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to help me along the way." No one put this in mind, each waved his hand, then hurriedly helped him up. At the moment of leaving, the man''s eyes swept past the two sides in the confrontation, and his eyes were a little complicated. On the one hand, they are victims who have helped, on the other hand, they are dandies who are inexplicably looking for trouble. In detail, they all have something to do with them. When he was thinking, his pace slowed down a little, and someone immediately asked, "but the pain is too much to support?" The man regained his mind and shook his head reluctantly in the face of others'' worried eyes. "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do," he said. "Let''s go first. We can also tell Chengwei what happened here by the way. I''m not sure they will find a way." The person beside nodded repeatedly, the step at the foot was a little faster, the person gritted his teeth, and the speed was also accelerated. Without the weight they had to bear, they soon arrived at the gate. "What''s the matter?" Startled by the man''s embarrassed appearance, the guard quickly asked. He didn''t worry about the safety of this man''s life, but he was afraid that the accident site was too close to the capital, which accidentally implicated him. He didn''t intend to study the real idea in Chengwei''s heart. He just regarded it as a pure worry. He gave a wry smile and said, "it''s just some accidents. It''s nothing serious." Cheng Wei took a deep look at him and stepped back two steps without hesitation, leaving room for them to walk. "In that case, you should go back quickly and see the doctor, so as not to leave any regrets." He exhorted. The man was even more grateful, but he didn''t leave as quickly as the guard thought. Instead, he made a hesitant expression. The guard jumped in his heart, frowned lightly, and his eyes involuntarily brought out a bit of impatience. "But there''s something else to say?" He asked, "if not, don''t stand here any more..." Before he had finished, the man gritted his teeth as if he had finally made a decision. "To tell you the truth, I was beaten by someone!" He said, just interrupting the guard. The eyelids trembled. The guard looked at him with a heavy face, and his eyes were frozen. As if he didn''t feel his mood change at all, the man whispered in the cold air and said intermittently, "that man looks expensive. He must be the son of some family." "I just don''t know how my prime minister''s office offended him and made him crazy. Not only did I get beaten, but my car and porridge were scattered on the ground." "If it''s just like this, I won''t disturb you, but..." Speaking of this, he shook all over and stopped struggling. The guard is not the mud that can''t be supported on the wall. Naturally, he knows that the unfinished words of the other party are the information he really wants to express and useful to him? Under the cover of half drooping eyelids, the guard''s eyes turned left and right, and soon made a decision in his heart. "What happened?" He asked, "in any case, just say it." "I dare not!" The man still hesitated, his eyes seemed to look at the direction of the palace, and soon he took it back. "That''s That''s a very treacherous thing He stressed that the voice was shaking uncontrollably. That''s serious The guard looked around and yelled, "don''t talk nonsense!" After a moment of silence, he lowered his voice and said, "you just tell me what happened before. I promise that you won''t be contaminated by it anyway!" "Seriously?" The man and he look at each other, the expression is still afraid, but with sharp eyes. "Seriously!" The guard looked at him and made a firm promise. Almost in the next second after the voice fell, there was a deep smell on the face. He simply said, "I remember." With his eyes, he motioned the people around him to help him closer to each other. He didn''t seem to see the tight look of the guards. He lowered his voice and said, "before, the people around the boy brother had a collision with the victims. If you go now, you can''t say that you can save the dogleg''s life. If you go later, you don''t know the result."¡°£¡ Always? " The guard looked at each other suspiciously. There was not much trust in his eyes. He was helped back to his original position. The man sneered under his eyes and said angrily, "instead of asking these questions, you''d better ask the doglegs what they said and their young master, who is also a master who is not afraid of everything!" Put down such a word, that person also no matter so-called have what reaction, without hesitation of urge nearby people to go to the city. Looking at their backs getting smaller and smaller, the guard gritted his teeth and finally failed to suppress his worries. I can''t say it''s just that he exaggerates. The real thing is not so serious. The moment before seeing the scene in front of him, the man always thinks like this, but the fact has completely broken the illusion that he wants to deceive himself. After such a long delay in the middle, the conflict between the two sides has entered a white hot stage, and either side has been killed or injured. Although there are a large number of victims, their bodies are very fragile, and they can''t make much effort at all. Although there are few people, they are determined to die, and they don''t show any weakness for a moment. "As long as we don''t die here today, you don''t want to rush through us!" "Why do you stop us? We are also the subjects of your majesty! You deserve respect! " ¡­ No one will suffer a loss if you say a word to me. The guard slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, because he saw the situation in front of him and his stiff body finally returned to normal. "Stop it He looked at the people behind him, and then he began to scold, "at the foot of the emperor, the edge of the imperial city will always allow you to be lawless!" Chapter 650 He thought he was majestic enough, and the threat in his words would make those people stop subconsciously. But it''s a pity that the two sides have already made red eyes and didn''t hear his voice at all. After waiting for a while, I didn''t see any reaction from them. The guard''s chest was stuffy and his face was a little ugly. Biting his teeth, he waved and said, "go and separate them. Be careful not to hurt yourself." After a long time of fighting, the two sides are already exhausted. At this time, facing the energetic third party, they have no advantage. They were easily separated, trying to raise their eyes, only to see a group of strangers in armor. Seeing this, the guard was a little satisfied. He walked slowly between the two sides, a face of discontent, yelled, "this is not other places, where you are allowed to be arrogant here!" Because of his words and actions, the eyes of both sides fall on him, although invisible, but it can make people clearly feel the dense. The corner of the man''s mouth twitched for a while, and the following words could not help swallowing. I didn''t expect that I would have such a reaction. The man''s face was a little ugly, but I still didn''t have the courage to continue the previous words. He turned to look at the victims nearby and said, "I know you''ve escaped from famine, but this is the capital. Where can you gather people to make trouble?" After that, he didn''t listen to the explanation of the victims. He turned around and looked at the more embarrassed dog legs next to him. "Where is your master?" He asked. From the joy of surviving, the dog legs can say everything about the person who saved themselves in front of them, but how many of them want to frighten by the face of the imperial concubines? Only they know. "The young master has returned to the city. Now he should have returned to the mansion." "What are you doing here? But what''s the purpose? " "Master Ming Jian, our young master just wants to come out and run. Who would have thought that he met his old enemy at the gate of the city. He has a bad temper, so he can''t help it." "Enemy? With whom? " Asked the guard. Hesitated for a while, the dog leg son still chose to see move to dismantle move, said a part of truth. "Of course, it''s the prime minister''s office. As you should know, the prime minister''s office was very powerful before, and it also covered the sky in the court Our young master loves his mother, so he takes revenge on them. " "Now the prime minister has been put into prison, and the prime minister''s office has lost its previous prestige. The young master has always wanted to vent his anger for the empress. Today he just met her, so he indulged himself." He said it sincerely, as if everything was accidental. The guard took a deep look at him and pulled the corners of his mouth. He didn''t believe it or not, but he didn''t continue to ask about it. The dog leg quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to criticize the victims. "Adults really should not allow these people to gather outside the city. They are acting in disorder and can''t say when they will make a big mess!" I didn''t expect that the other party would put all the responsibility on themselves. The victims couldn''t believe that they were staring at each other. The corners of their eyes and eyebrows were full of accusations and disdain for each other. "Shameless!" Someone yelled, "it''s clear that you are the first to pick up the issue recklessly. We have to get involved in this dispute!" "Yes! Although we are just victims, we don''t want to suffer this disaster! " ¡­¡­ They shout one after another, trying to let the soldiers standing in the middle hear their voices, but they don''t know that such behavior just makes them fall into a more passive situation. The dogleg sneered, pointed to them and accused them, "look, my Lord, these people are so arrogant and ignorant! Because of the large number of people, I always want to confuse black and white! " Before the victims become victims, they are just ordinary people. Simple and honest is their most unified feature, and their poor mouth has not been improved because of starvation. But those doggies follow the rich lads and flatter them day by day in exchange for money and status. Because of this, looking at each other''s unscrupulous reversal of black and white, they vomit blood, but do not know how to refute. The dogleg glanced at them carelessly, satisfied. It seems that he was moved by them. The guard looked at the victims discontentedly and said, "if you want to stay here, be honest and don''t make any trouble." After that, regardless of the response of the victims, he urged the dogs to go back. Watching their backs disappear in front of their own eyes, the victims were furious. They subconsciously looked at the man who had become the leader and asked, "what shall we do?" It''s against him, of course! The man thought in his heart, but on the surface, he shook his head gently and said with a complicated expression, "you let me think about it."In order to show his inner struggle, his expression changed constantly, and he never stopped sighing. Because of his various performances, people next to him look at each other, and no one says anything, but those who are against him have gradually lost their respect for Song Ci. In the capital, the door of the prime minister''s residence was heavily clapped. Hearing the boy''s report, the old servant rushed over in a hurry. His eyes were filled with worry and anger. When he came to the hospital, the wound on the man had been bandaged, but because of this, the bandage all over his body made him more seriously injured. The old servant closed his eyes deeply and opened them again. The light of his eyes seemed to be mixed with a knife. It seemed that it could penetrate the heart and cut through the hypocrisy. "What did the doctor say? What''s the problem? " He asked coldly, his hands behind him. "Although it looks serious, most of the injuries are just skin injuries," the man replied with a warning look at the people nearby. "If the only serious injuries are the teeth I lost." Knowing that he was deliberately enlivening the atmosphere, the old servant hooked the corner of his lips with his cooperation, but the strength in his heart did not dissipate. He patted each other on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry about what you have suffered today. One day that person will double back." The man nodded with a smile and looked at the old servant''s eyes. But soon, he remembered what the victims had done, and his face became serious. "You all go out first, and no one is allowed to come in." He said. Although the old servant was surprised by his sudden arrival, he didn''t intend to stop it. On the contrary, he made an appearance of being attentive and cooperative. Chapter 651 "There''s something wrong with the mood of the victims." He said. Hearing this, the old servant''s face suddenly became serious. "That''s not to be said," he warned, looking warily at the man and the direction of the door. With a wry smile, the man described his previous experience in detail. If someone else is here at this time, he will be surprised to find that his narration is exactly the same as the previous conversation, including the perfect imitation of the tone. "In my opinion, if it continues to develop like this, the victims may have to "No!" He said in a low voice, the last word was too low to be heard. His eyes were so complicated that people could not see whether it was excitement or panic. The old servant looked at him for a long time, and suddenly raised his hand to wipe his face. "Providence," he murmured, with a long sigh. Seems to be aware of something hidden in the dark deep meaning, that person''s body slowly tight, originally half narrowed eyes is suddenly stare big, like a round copper bell. Fingers heavily pinched his palm, the man breathed quickly, for a long time to ask in a trembling voice, "we, I don''t know, how do we choose?" Although he matured rapidly and had courage, things at this time still made his language messy and his heart beating. Took down the hand blocking the eyes, the old servant looked at him deeply, did not answer the rhetorical question. "What do you want to choose?" He asked, looking at the deep light in the man''s eyes, with the cold light hidden in the corner. Fingers unconsciously rubbed the folds on the clothes, the person''s breathing stopped, some speechless for a time. He dropped his eyelids, cut off the eye contact between them, and the sound of his heart sounded in his ears, a little harsh. He did not speak, and the old servant did not urge anything. He slowly turned around, pushed the closed window open, and let the warm sunshine fall on his face. On his body, he covered the spots on his skin. That person can see his back, old but never curved, gray hair flying. Biting the soft meat in his mouth heavily, the man made up his mind. "If it''s me, I''ll give them a push behind their back," he said, his slightly hoarse voice floating in the air, losing the last bit of childishness. The old servant''s finger on the lattice of the window stopped. He turned and looked back. The expression on his face was constantly changing. He could not say whether he was expecting or surprised. "Why? It''s a bad thing, "he said. I don''t know if it''s the man''s illusion. He seems to see the cold light in the old servant''s eyes, especially when he mentions treason. Trying to get himself to sit, the man and the old servant looked at each other and said, "I don''t believe in treason." Even the old servant was shocked by his arrogance, and his eyelids kept shaking. Throat bead rolled for a while, the man calmed down and continued, "these days, I have been doing porridge for the victims. In my opinion, they serve the victims first, and then for the victims!" There was still some uncertainty in his heart. After he finished, he subconsciously looked at the old servant, and there was an exploration of the other party''s evaluation in his eyes. The old servant looked back quietly and said calmly, "you go on, I''ve been listening." Just look at his performance, as if everything is not enough to move him, but is he really calm? I''m afraid only his stirring hands can answer this question. The man couldn''t see through the thought in the old servant''s heart, so he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After calming down, he shook down his mind and said, "although they are hungry, they don''t want to burn, kill and plunder. Even if they come to the capital from afar, they just want their majesty to see them and find a new place for them." "Well," the old servant nodded gently, then asked, "what''s the matter today?" His face sank, and the man said in a cold voice, "according to me, none of this can involve the victims!" "Yes, they are a little impulsive today, but in the final analysis, all the reasons are not on them. It''s the young man, the dog legs who deceive people too much!" "In their words, the victims should die! So why can''t they resist? " The more he said, the more he felt justified, and the man''s tone became more firm. Looking at him, the old servant''s eyes became more complicated, proud and suspicious. He didn''t pick out people to cultivate before, but what he got in the end was an ungrateful thing, and this man was really a flower from the mud. Unable to figure out what the old servant thought, the man did not dare to look up at him. He lowered his head and worried. Because his idea is really a bit rebellious! Time seems to have passed for a long time, but also as if it was just a moment, dyed with a few wisps of yellow leaves trembling, like someone whispering."You''re good." The old servant said in a low voice. His eyes were moist and uncontrollable. He was excited, and also felt for his successors. The man suddenly raised his head, surprise and can''t believe staggered, finally only clear. "The prime minister and I do have such a plan. I didn''t expect you to have such a determination. I was very surprised." The old servant opened his mouth with a smile and looked at him with emotion in his eyes. The joy in the heart is beating, the person''s eyes are bright looking at the old servant, slowly put down the breath. "Next, you need to do something for me." He didn''t have much time to express his feelings, so the old servant''s face was blue. He got close to the man, his voice was in a line, and the wind blew away. With each other''s constant exhortation, the man nodded his head, and what appeared in his eyes was potential. On the other hand, the dandy rushed back to the mansion by himself, with some panic in his eyes. The little boy met him, and before he could say anything, he slapped him to the side. "Don''t get in the way in front of me," he yelled. "Get out of the way!" In the mansion, he is the local emperor, and no one dares to disobey him. "Where''s my mother?" Walking into the inner courtyard, he dragged a servant girl, but he didn''t wait for a reaction and asked. The servant girl was startled and said, "madam is paying attention in the room, childe Why don''t you wait for a while? " Before she could finish speaking, the figure of the other side had disappeared in front of her, like a gust of wind. The leaves clattered. Some withered and yellow leaves took the opportunity to break away from the branches and whirled down. They happened to fall on the thick footprints on the road. Chapter 652 "Mother!" Before he could enter the room, the man was already shouting. Think to come, he didn''t put the words before the servant girl on the heart at all. In the palace, the so-called beloved concubine frowned and unconsciously touched her chest, only to feel a dull pain. "Mother?" Next to the maid of honor face worry, quickly raised his hand to help her, quietly asked. Blinked an eye, good imperial concubine walked forward two steps, shake head to answer a way, "no harm." Said, her eyes from the side of exquisite and rich furnishings gently swept, but there are countless sighs followed. "Your Majesty hasn''t been here for days." She looks sad but affectionate, and her eyes are watery. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t know the world. Listening to her complaint, the maid in waiting could not help sighing. But looking at her master''s weak appearance, she can only suppress her dissatisfaction with Song Ci and make her happy. "There are a lot of things going up these days. Your majesty is the emperor of Ming Dynasty who wants to spread through the ages. Naturally, you should pay more attention to it." "You needn''t worry. I promise you that when your majesty is free, you will come to see her for the first time." Although she was not sure in her heart, on the surface, she made a promise. At any rate, she made the concubine feel at ease. Point a little maid''s forehead, liangfei smile like sigh way, "this palace also only you most intimate." For such an evaluation, the maid in waiting naturally narrowed her eyes with a smile. At this time, she did not know what kind of good things her brother had done, otherwise she would have fainted. "Why are you so embarrassed?" Hearing the sound, the dandy swallowed the tea in his mouth and rubbed it over without thinking about it. "Mother," he cried in a soft voice, "you''re going to help me this time." As the mother-in-law of a dandy, she had been used to hearing this for a long time, so she didn''t think anything too serious would happen. Wipe the sweat on the tip of the nose for the other party, she sighed helplessly and asked instead of answering, "say it, what''s the matter with you?" With no intention of concealing, the dandy pursed his lips and quickly explained that he had provoked the prime minister''s office to collide with the victims. "I just couldn''t get used to them. I just said a few words on the spur of the moment." although I felt guilty, the dandy still didn''t feel that what he was doing was wrong. He looked very eloquent. And since he can be spoiled like this, his mother is not a sensible person. Because of this, his mother naturally nodded and said, "I know you are a good child, don''t worry, I will protect you." Under such a guarantee, the dandy immediately burst out laughing and groaned in the past, acting like a child who didn''t grow up. Time goes by so fast that it''s evening. The half round moon was covered by thick clouds, so clean that it didn''t even show a trace of brilliance. In the prime minister''s house, someone quietly pushed open the door and took advantage of the dark moon and high wind to quickly walk outside the city. If someone observes carefully, he will find the disharmony in his seemingly agile actions, and also find the faint smell of Medicine on the other person. The man saw the closed gate from a distance. He kept on walking. There is still a period of time from the gate of the place to stop, the man took out a small wooden whistle from his arms, forced to blow. The sound of bird''s song sounded from the exit of the whistle, which was quickly transmitted in the deep night, arousing a group of resting birds. He waited where he was, and soon saw the shadow approaching quickly. There was no weight on the other side''s hand, and he happened to be pinched on his wound, which made him take a breath of air-conditioning and falter. He was dragged to a more hidden corner beside him, and the other side asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''m going out of town." He said, in a calm tone, as if it were a trivial matter. Hearing his request, the other party couldn''t help jumping up and staring at him. "At midnight, the gate should be closed. How can I open it for you alone?" Although the other side tried to keep his voice down, the man could still feel his anger clearly. The complexion does not move, that person as if has not heard anything the same, light fluttering repetition. "I''m going out of town." At the same time, he quietly stepped back two steps to get rid of the other party''s control. Although the night is as thick as a pool of ink, firmly pasted in people''s eyes, but that person must be able to clearly feel the sharp eyes from each other. The other party should be scolding him in the heart, the person thought silently, can''t help but feel a bit funny. He raised his hand to cover his mouth, blocking his subconscious cough. The man then said, "this is the housekeeper''s order."After being quiet for a long time, a deep sigh sounded from the opposite side of the man, which made people feel numb. "Wait for me," he said, and then he hurried on, whether or not anyone followed. Maybe he was thinking about it in his heart, but the man thought that the movement under his feet was not slow. Although he was injured, he still tried to keep a close distance between them. "You wait here." Will be led to the wall side, the man was not angry said. Looking at his back in the night, the man narrowed his eyes and touched his chin. But he forgot that his face was full of scars. He accidentally ran into a piece of blue and purple, grinning for a while, and he suppressed his doubts about the other side. Since this man is trusted by the housekeeper, he can''t do anything treacherous and stupid! Before long, he clearly heard the rustling sound on his head approaching quickly, suppressing all the cricket calls nearby. As soon as his scalp was tight, the man stepped back and felt his fingers towards his waist. Suddenly, a white light flashed past his fingertips. "Who?" "Sit on it." Two people''s voices sounded at the same time, one was flustered and impatient, the other was full of threats. But just because of the other side''s voice, the man quickly turned back. He quietly put the weapon into his waist, and looked at the basket in front of him with complicated eyes. "Sit on it..." Silent murmur, that person expression complex sat in, legs tightly curled up, only feel the whole body is bound. As the height of the basket gets higher and higher, he can feel the cool wind more and more, and the shaking speed of the basket is also greater and greater. Probe looked at a dark underground, the person''s throat can not help a dry, fingers subconsciously grasp the top of the rope. "There should be no accident," the man comforted himself. Chapter 653 It turns out that he arrived safely on the wall. Hands and feet with the turn up, the man can''t help breathing out a long breath, tight body suddenly sour, he found himself in a cold sweat. "It''s a unique way," he said, looking at the busy people in front of him. The man did not look at him, but moved the basket to another place and left it. After a moment''s silence, the man suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, as if he had to go through the fear again. Soon, the facts told him that it was. "Hurry up, don''t delay," the man urged. Dawdling walked in the past, the man trembled over the wall, fingers trembling. In the process, he closed his eyes tightly, but even so, the shaking and the feeling of his feet still let him know where he was. I don''t know how long later, when the basket touched the ground, he couldn''t help shaking, but he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. He jumped out cleanly and stepped on the ground. Then he knew how wonderful it was to walk on the road. He raised his head and waved his hand. No matter whether the other party could see it or not, he swaggered to the side. He saw a flickering fire not far away, which must be the place where the victims fell. Because of a series of things that happened before, the vigilance of the victims was raised to the highest level. Because of this, he was not really close to be found, threatening to stop. "Stand where you are!" The other side shrieked, the torch in his hand swaying, and rowed orange waves in the air. Picked pick eyebrow, that person didn''t wait for the other side to repeat, very cooperate of stopped. Seeing the distance between the torch and himself getting closer and closer, the expression on the face quickly adjusted, and fixed on the top of depression and guilt before the other party saw clearly. "It''s me," he said, hoarse. As a person who always presided over the porridge, the face of that person was naturally firmly remembered by the victims. Seeing his benefactor, the victims were a little frightened, but at the same time, he could not help doubting the other party''s purpose of coming here late at night. "How did you come here at this time?" He asked. Then, before the other party answered, he had scratched his head, turned and walked back. "Forget it, I''m not smart. You''d better come in with me." Looking at his back, the man was speechless for a moment. However, he didn''t have much to think about. Seeing the distance between the other party and himself getting farther and farther, he quickly caught up with him. It''s strange to say, for example, it''s too late tonight, but none of the victims shows any sign of falling asleep. Their eyes are wide open, and they don''t know what they are looking at or thinking about. "Here we are." The man stopped, the torch shaking irregularly. Looking at the figure beside the fire, the man took a deep breath and walked forward calmly. "I don''t know if you..." In the face of each other''s doubts and vigilance, the man sighed a long time, and then quickly bowed to each other deeply. This series of actions are a little puzzling, but also caught off guard. Therefore, the other party''s reaction can not help but slow down a little bit, until he straightened up to recover. "What does that mean?" The other side walked to the side, the brow tightly screwed up. As if he didn''t feel the increased vigilance in the other person''s eyes, the man took two steps forward, lowered his voice and said, "naturally, I have something to discuss with you." "Don''t rush to refuse. I don''t care which side you belong to. I just want to know if your purpose is consistent with mine He continued. Two people look at each other, staggered eyes seem to have sword light and sword shadow, fire collision. "Who are you?" He asked. Under the flicker of the fire, the man was acutely aware of each other''s fingers, and also felt the evil spirit in his eyes. Trying to suppress the body''s instinctive vigilance, he said casually, "don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean anything." Although he said so, the other side didn''t believe it. "How do you know I''m not a disaster victim like them?" He asked. The man touched the tip of his nose and regretted his quickness. "These escaped victims don''t look like people who care about others," he explained, urged by each other''s eyes. "But you''re not the same." "Even just now, what you asked me was not what the villagers could say. Such a person deliberately mingled with a group of victims and even became their invisible leader. I don''t believe it was unintentional." After listening to him, the other party quickly recalled the communication between them in his mind, and finally had to admit that it was his carelessness.He pinched the root of his nose and sat down on the ground under the man''s surprised eyes. His palm picked up the stick beside him casually. He fiddled with the fire, stirring up a crackling sound and brighter fireworks. He seemed to forget that there was someone around him, and he was very free. The man took a look at him and learned his movements without hesitation. It''s just sitting on the ground. He wasn''t a person with status before, so how could he care. He looked at the leaping Mars and said, "we can trust each other." The other side didn''t look back and asked, "what''s your purpose?" Fingers fumble next to the small stones, the man hesitated for a moment, quickly made a decision. "You have to listen carefully," he said, lowering his voice. Don''t be frightened by our ambition. " Oh! The other party sneers in his heart. After knowing his task, he doesn''t feel that others can scare him. After all, not everyone dares to think about the operation of changing the day. "We want to change the sky in the capital!" The man doesn''t know what the other person is thinking, but it doesn''t prevent him from speaking out his purpose. His words fall in each other''s ears, let the other party can''t help a shock, at the same time subconsciously raised his hand to his lips. There is no imperceptible talk, quietly in the heart of a sigh of relief, he thought in the heart. Looking up at the man, he asked, "are you really from the prime minister''s office? Why do you think so? " "Of course," the man nodded, "since I was sent out, it proves that we didn''t want to cover up, and I''ve proved my sincerity by speaking out my purpose." "I wonder if we can cooperate now? Or have you started to work together? " Chapter 654 Looking at the eagerness in front of the people''s eyes, he pretended to be reserved for a while, and then nodded cleanly. "Coincidentally, I have the same purpose as you," he said. Hearing this, there was no accident in the man''s eyes. Since the man in front of him painstakingly joined the ranks of the victims and quietly became their leader, his plan must be not small. "Happy cooperation," he said softly. "I hope we''re all right about each other." In the next time, the two people followed the dull sound of the wet match, which quickly decided the next goal. Seeing the covered moon gradually showing its head, the man did not continue to stay. "Hope to hear some good news tomorrow." Said the man. When he said this, he didn''t deliberately lower his voice, but in a quiet space, the voice can always be transmitted to a farther place. He heard the whisper coming from the side, the smile on his face remained unchanged, just looking at the person in front of him. He wants to get one last reassurance before he leaves! "You are too careful." In the face of each other like helpless like complaining expression, he is still stubborn. Slightly invisible confrontation for a moment, then the man blinked his eyes, a little color. "There will be good news tomorrow, and I will do what I say." Hearing the promise of the person in front of him again, the man quietly breathed a sigh of relief and did not stay. Under his deliberate acceleration, he quickly returned to the place where he had fallen from the city wall, and also saw the big basket with the light of the moon. His face became complicated and he resisted, but he couldn''t refuse. Slowly taking a breath, he held his breath and tugged at the rope. Soon, the soft rope quickly tightened and stretched, and slowly rose with the basket below and the people in the basket until they reached the highest point of the wall. "Please," the man whispered, smiling. "Go back quickly, don''t let others find out," the other side kept breathing deeply, slowly pressed down the pain of his arms, and didn''t open his mouth. In the face of his attitude, the man shrugged helplessly and said nothing more. When he returned to the prime minister''s house, the moon had unconsciously crossed the middle line of the sky and slowly slid down. But even though it was dark, he opened the door and saw the Butler standing with his back to him in the flickering candlelight. That person quietly closed the door, this just relaxed completely in the nearly closed space. "Live up to expectations!" In the face of each other''s expectant eyes, he said with pride. The old servant clenched his fingers and slowly released them. Between the blinks of his eyes, there was a touch of moisture that kept flashing. "I read you right!" He approached, raised his hand, patted the man on the shoulder and said with emotion, "you are a qualified successor." The man thought he would be encouraged, but he didn''t expect to get such a promise. Suddenly, his eyes widened. His eyes were even more dazzling than the flickering candlelight. "You mean I No... " As if the previous grinding turned into nothing, he stammered and couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. "Yes," the old servant looked at him with softer eyes, nodded gently, and confirmed his guess, "that''s what you think." "When the prime minister''s house has passed this crisis, you will be the housekeeper of the house." Although he didn''t worry about what the other party might misunderstand, the old servant repeated it again with assurance. The room was quiet for a long time, until the burning candle broke out a little spark, then it came back with a slight crack. "I won''t let you down!" Nodded hard, the man promised, "I will do everything well, and finally welcome the master from there!" Looking at the firmness in the other''s eyes, the old servant''s eyes were a little red. For a moment, he was speechless. Time flashed by and the next day arrived as promised. The gloomy weather did not stop the victims from fighting for their own status. Early in the morning, the capital is still sleeping, and they have been in the same situation one after another. At present, it seems that everyone must have the green and black logo. With the passage of time, their stomach began to come out one after another of the grunts, voice superposition, sounds very spectacular. Someone covered his stomach and rubbed against the leader and asked, "what did the man say yesterday? Will they continue to serve porridge in the future? " When asking questions, his eyes couldn''t help floating to the side, and his hand covering his stomach also exerted more force. On the ground not far away, the debris left by yesterday''s conflict is still there, but the rice scattered nearby has already been picked up by the victims and stuffed into their stomachs. But his expectation didn''t make him get a satisfactory answer. He could only see the person shaking his head firmly in front of him.He couldn''t help whining, and his eyelids drooped. He didn''t have to do anything else, just half dead. "Why?" He could not help asking. The person who was sitting suddenly stood up straight and looked down at him with a very indifferent tone. "Just because they''re kind-hearted doesn''t mean they have to," he said, looking at each other sharply. "Do you understand?" Under the oppressive gaze of the leader, the man could not help shrinking and nodding subconsciously. Slowly turning his eyes to the side, the leader yelled, "even if they are forced to give up porridge, we must not be dissatisfied with them." "It''s said that shengmien, doumieu, I don''t want us to become insatiable and ungrateful people!" ¡­ "Although we are victims now, it doesn''t mean we have always been! In any case, we must not lose our backbone and conscience! " In the case of everyone listening quietly, his voice can easily cover the whole group of disaster victims, and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Do you understand?" He asked. "I see!" The victims answered with one voice. Now they seem to be the sparks in the process of making a fire. Although they are fragile, they have gradually become a prairie fire! However, conscience belongs to conscience, and gratitude belongs to gratitude. Without reclaiming their own land, the victims can only rely on the kindness of others. But perhaps because of yesterday''s trouble, they waited for most of the day, but they didn''t wait for anything. The fragrance of the city wafts out in bursts, and the laughter is condensed into needles, which are hard to get into the ears of the victims. The purr of the stomach is getting louder and louder, and there is acid in the throat. In the face of all this, adults can barely bear it, but the children who have just had a good two days are all crying with hunger. Chapter 655 Children''s sharp cries soar into the sky, making their scalp numb, and the sobs of older children are even more heartbreaking. Soon, the woman with a sore heart had already cried with the children. In the face of all this, their pillars can only stand quietly beside them. Even if their fingers are clenched and their nails are broken, they can only punish themselves and can''t bring any food to their families. Incompetence! They clearly heard someone shouting in their ears, repeating, but there was no way to refute. It''s time. With a long sigh, Ann''s leader stood up slowly and walked slowly with all the attention. Where are you going? With the silent inquiry of the victims, one heart seems to be divided into two parts, one is expectation, the other is worry. The weighing balance is placed below, but there is not a moment when it can be really equal. "This is not the way," he said as he walked. "I''ll see if I can get help from the guards." It is clear that he is going to the most safe place, but in the hearts of the victims, he seems to be going to explore the 18th floor of hell. Everyone pinched their fingers, raised their hearts, watched him leave, and put all their admiration and expectation on him. With the gaze from behind, he walked more steadily step by step. He was carrying people''s hope, but before he came near, he was stopped by the guard. "Stop! Don''t go on! " The guard squeezed the long gun in his hand and cried with a cold face. Quietly stop in place, let the guard step by step close to himself, from beginning to end, the calm expression on the leader''s face has no change. "What do you want to do?" Asked the guard. Although he deliberately lowered his voice, the leader was still able to clearly feel the vigilance of the other side. As if they were enemies, not companions! The leader thought in his heart, can''t help sneering. However, on the surface, he is a simple and honest look, with a bit of people''s almost instinctive fear of officers and soldiers, as if he didn''t feel anything. "I, I want to ask, when can we get into town?" He asked. The guard rolled his eyes and said, "how can I know that you are waiting outside, waiting for your orders." After that, he didn''t look at each other''s anxious expression and turned around without hesitation. He didn''t know that at the moment after he turned around, the face of the person behind him suddenly converged, and his eyes were even deeper. Standing quietly for a while, the leader pulled the corner of his mouth. When he turned around, he was helpless and sad. He walked back slowly with a tangled expression. "What do you say?" The victims can''t wait to ask. With a sigh, the leader avoided their expectant eyes. "If you wait, maybe someone will see us in a while." Although he said so, his tone was tangled, and he clearly didn''t believe himself. The victims looked at each other, and the whimper in their ears became more and more urgent and unacceptable. "Just one day to wait, but I don''t know how many days to wait..." The leader''s voice was wrapped in countless sorrows, which drifted into their ears and stimulated their heart of tolerance. "I I don''t want to wait! " In a quiet, someone suddenly opened his mouth to shout, at first, his tone was still a little uncertain, but soon only firm. He''s serious. This kind of cognition emerges in all people''s minds and expands constantly. As if it was just a moment, others immediately began to respond. Even if the first speaker was vague, they seemed to understand everything. The chief''s eyelids moved, and there was a fire in his eyes. "But in today''s situation, what can we do?" Said the chief, with a long sigh. In this short period of time, the first person to speak has completely made a decision in mind. Now he went to the leader and said, "we can''t wait any longer." "We have so many people, and we don''t have the furniture we saved before, but now that the city gate is closed and we are denied entry, all our property can''t work." "A few days ago, we could survive because of the kindness of others, but today, or even in the future, we won''t meet any more kind-hearted people." "In such a situation, if we continue to choose to wait until all the food is digested and all the strength dissipates, we can''t do it even if we have other ideas in mind." "If that day comes, we will die! It''s not just us! And the kids! Our roots will be cut off here! "His expression is fanatical, every move, every word has a strong impetus! People are always vulnerable to the influence of the surrounding emotions. Therefore, the people who are still in fear around them gradually become firm. Finally, a fire lights up in their eyes. A single spark can start a prairie fire! I didn''t expect that things were going so smoothly, and the leader couldn''t recover for a while. He blinked his eyes and looked at the red faced man in front of him. He wanted to feel each other''s sensitivity, but when he thought about his identity and disguised character, his trembling lips were tightly pressed by him. But obviously, the other side misunderstood the meaning of his series of actions. I saw him suddenly kick to the side, will leave traces of wood burning kick scattered. Gray smoke curls, quickly spread in the air, forming an irregular and meaningless shape, and finally fall to the ground. He frowned and said with a serious face, "these days, you are our invisible leader. You should be able to make the most correct decision!" As his voice fell, everyone''s eyes focused on the leader. Whether men, women, young or old, healthy or not, their eyes are extremely pure, like the legendary fire of gold and ebony, which can add all the dirt and burn up. The leader blinked his eyes unconsciously and nodded after a moment''s silence. "Since it''s a death anyway, why don''t we fight for it! Maybe the front is the hope of life! " He rubbed his eyes and cried out. They didn''t cover up their movements. The cult like ceremony was naturally seen by the guards. "What are they doing?" Someone asked, but as far as he could see, he could only see the hair floating when people shook their heads. I wanted to take this as a small matter that I don''t need to ask, but the declaration gradually changed their face! Chapter 656 "What are they saying! Is it possible to rebel? " Some people are angry and want to rush out with the long gun in their hands. People nearby wanted to stop, but they only caught a piece of clothing and soon escaped. Now, the dandy who caused everything is lying on the bed, constantly wailing and swearing. At his side, is he at a loss, only know to cry the mother. Back pain, there is a continuous cry beside, Dandy''s scalp bursts of jump, the heart represents the rational string is also constantly taut. "Hiss!" Finally, when the boy was taking medicine for him, he broke out! "Go away!" Force of a shake hand, that person complexion ferocious turn round, mouth scold. Startled by his sudden action, the boy''s arm kept shaking and his face was at a loss. The strong bitter and astringent smell of medicine passed from his hand to the outside, only making the whole room nauseous. The dandy couldn''t help retching. His eyes were red, but he couldn''t vomit anything. "Get out of here!" He cried again, hoarse, even with a weeping voice. At this time, the little boy didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He didn''t want to turn around and retreat. "My son," his mother, still in grief, kept crying. She didn''t feel that the people who needed to get out had their own. The veins on the forehead jump straight, big beads of sweat fall down along the uneven skin, it looks very strange. "Don''t cry!" He frowned impatiently, gritting his teeth. The smooth cry choked, and the woman wiped the tears from her eyes. Her face was full of heartache. "It''s just some pariah. Your father always makes such a fuss." She said, raising her hand and touching the obvious whip mark on the dandy''s back. She thought she was soft enough, but she forgot the long nails on her fingers. Normally, this nail is decorated with new decoration, which is his tool to show off. But now, the tip of the nail rubs against the injured skin heavily, which makes the dandy cry out in pain. With her fingers in the air, she was at a loss. After a moment''s hesitation, the cry, which made the dandy feel headache and want to crack, rang out again. It was like the call bell of a ghost. "I will make you look good!" Under the condition of physical and mental suffering, the dandy gritted his teeth and decided in his heart that his face was ferocious and he didn''t know whether it was pain or anger. Do not know that they have been on someone''s enemy list, is wanton revenge, the victims stood up, spontaneously formed a similar to the square queue. In the face of discontented guards, they no longer retreat, but straight up. "We''re going to town!" When we meet in a narrow road, without waiting for the guards to speak, the victims have already cried out in one voice. Their faces were as simple and honest as before, but now they tightened their faces and frowned. Suddenly, they had some momentum. However, the guard still did not pay attention to them. He rolled his eyes carelessly and pointed the long gun straight at the victims. "Let''s get out of here! This is the capital! It''s not the little place you used to be! " "Into the city? What your majesty has not ordered, who dares to promise?! I think you''d better stay out of the city and save us trouble! " After getting rid of the ignorance and absolute worship of the emperor, the victims felt very ridiculous. "Let''s wait here?" The leader came out from the back row, stood in front of the guard and asked with a smile. Coincidentally, it''s the person he inquired about who is talking to the leader now. But even if the leader''s performance at this time and before is very different, the man still has no vigilance. The tip of the gun pokes at the leader''s chest, and the red tassel is more and more dazzling against the dark background. "What else do you want to do if you don''t wait here? The capital is not a place where you can splash and tumble! " Said the man. "While the adults don''t know what you''ve done, you may still be able to stay safely outside the city, otherwise, you''ll only be able to leave here!" When he pretended to be considerate, the leader couldn''t control his expression, and the people behind him couldn''t help laughing. "Are you telling a joke?" Someone yelled. As his voice fell, there was another burst of laughter, but the atmosphere full of laughter was not filled with cheerful atmosphere, but full of irony. "Mistake kindness for donkey liver and lung!" The guard flushed with anger and could not control his anger. What he said was sincere, but the leader didn''t know what to say for a moment.If the real person in front of him is hypocritical, he will be able to give a sharp answer, but He could feel the sincerity of the man in front of him. After a long silence, the leader raised his hand to wipe his face and said in a cold voice, "now, do it!" Without waiting for his voice to fall, there were two shadows around him, and then the sound of flesh and skin contact sounded. Now that you don''t know what to say, just do it! The guard had not recovered before he was knocked on the neck. His eyes didn''t have time to stare, and his body suddenly collapsed. His fingers loosened, and the heavy long gun hit the ground, making a long shallow hole in the ground. With the victims taking the lead, all the emotional conflicts suddenly become sharp, and there is no chance to ease. "Do it!" "To survive! Do it After two short commands, the victims and the few guards became a group. Each of them has its own advantages. For a while, no one can do anything about it, and this matter was quickly reported to the adults in charge of public security in the capital. After listening to the adult''s narration in front of him, Song Ci''s face became more and more deep, and his eyes were more thick. Although the Imperial Palace has always been resplendent and bright, but now, Song Ci''s body seems to be covered with a layer of shadow, hazy and evil. "What''s the situation now?" He asked in a cold voice. Adults do not dare to look at him, fingers unconsciously grabbed his robe, carefully said, "according to the situation they reported, although today''s victims are blocked outside the city, but the action has not been less." After a moment''s hesitation, he continued, "the victims seem to have made up their mind to find a way for themselves." "A bunch of pariah!" Song Ci scolded, "I''ve already sent relief money and imperial ministers. What else do they want?" He kept walking back and forth, his hair up and down, as if he was being hit by the fire in his body. Chapter 657 After a long time, he stopped walking and looked coldly at the kneeling people in front of him. "You say, what should I do?" He opened his mouth and asked, all the momentum in his body pressing against each other. The minister''s back was wet with sweat as soon as he was soft. If he had any response, how could he choose to enter the palace at this time at the risk of offending Song Ci! But in the face of Song Ci''s inquiry, he could not but answer, let alone answer casually. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you always have a lot to say in court? " Song Ci sneered and slowly approached each other. Hearing this, the kneeling minister was startled, and immediately walked away. The big sweat drops fell down his face. In a short time, a small piece of water stains appeared under his body, and the palm was also wet and slippery. After biting his teeth, the minister trembled and said, "I think Think... " He racked his brains and prayed in his heart that he would survive. "What do you think?" Song Ci asked in a soft voice, tiptoe forward, carelessly slightly pick up, the minister had to look up at him. Song resigns as emperor. He is proficient in food, clothing, housing and transportation. Even the shoes on his face are made of the softest and smoothest silk, and there are dozens of top embroiderers who carefully embroider them. This kind of cloth will not bring any rough friction when it directly touches the skin, but it is not acceptable to everyone! The minister clearly felt the tenderness and upward power from his chin. He was surprised and angry, and his face soon became the same color as pig liver. He even forgot what he was thinking and what Song Ci was asking. His eyes are constantly widened, even if his eyes are sore for a while, he still sticks to it. A small reflection of Song Ci appeared in his pupils, high above, with a frivolous look at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He didn''t care about the change of the minister''s expression at all. Song Ci frowned because of his silence. "Nothing to say?" Song Ci asked in a cold voice. At the same time, he pushed his foot hard and easily kicked the minister over. The back of the head hit the ground heavily, and the dull sound passed all the way to the ears, like spring thunder. In his dizziness, the minister came to himself. Fingers clench, a moment later slowly release, in this process, the minister''s eyes have a moment of sharp, soon spread again. He struggled to get on his knees again, bowed his head, and cried, "I''ve got an idea!" "Your Majesty is soft hearted, but those Untouchables are a group of people who only know how to advance an inch. Weichen thinks that your majesty should let them know the power of the imperial court!" Because of his flattery, Song Ci felt comfortable, as if his pores were open. He nodded and said, "that''s true. It''s up to you." The minister pulled the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cold. "Weichen also said," he made a hesitant appearance and said, "the victims are only part of the problems that need to be solved, and the source of all the troubles should not be let go." As soon as he thought that he had to work hard because of him, Song Ci''s dissatisfaction immediately surged up. His toes kept rolling the books beside him, and he said with gnashing teeth, "you''re right. Since you put forward this matter, I''ll leave it to you." "I want him to know where he is wrong, and I want him to repent all his life for what he has done!" Song Ci added that his eyes were dim, and the way he looked at the minister was very meaningful. Instead of nodding, the minister hesitated to look at Song Ci and said, "it''s just a small matter to catch that man, but The lady''s side... " It seems that he is simply worried about what will go wrong if he is caught by hand, but this is a wake-up call in Song Ci''s mind. After biting his teeth, Song Ci said, "don''t worry, the people of the harem can''t stretch so long! Even if someone can do it, I will cut off my long hand directly! " He said simply, the whole person is also like a sword in general, there is no cover to reveal the edge. This Song Ci has not been seen for a long time, and the minister was a little stunned, and also felt funny. He didn''t understand why Song Ci didn''t know everything, but he acted in a certain way, pushing himself closer to the cliff every step of the way? He didn''t want to let his stupor be the reason for Song Ci''s anger. Similarly, he didn''t want to see Song Ci''s face any more, which led to repeated insults in his mind. The minister praised the merits and promised again, and quietly and skillfully withdrew. The sun is hard to penetrate the thick clouds, and gently falls on the minister''s body and his eyes. Blinking quickly, he pressed down the light in his eyes and kept it properly, then strode forward without hesitation. "You, go to the lady''s home and surround the whole mansion. No one is allowed to go out!" He ordered a group of people, and said, and he is stormy to the direction of the city gate.The trained army followed behind him, with neat steps, but not much spirit in his eyes. The people in the capital watched them move forward, one by one raising their hands to cover their faces and looking forward. Outside the city, the victims and the guards are facing each other and glaring. "We can''t waste any more time," the leader whispered, pressing the palm of his empty belly, trying to block the transmission of hunger. "We don''t have food, and the fatigue left behind by the previous rush hasn''t dissipated. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for us." His expression was solemn, but there was no hesitation or regret. Because of his attitude, although the victims were a little alarmed, no one intended to retreat. "They don''t seem to have many people. Let''s just rush up." Someone called. It''s getting dark. The leader can''t see who the speaker is or what he looks like. "I don''t want to be tough with them if I don''t have to," he said with a serious frown "We have a goal, and we should respect our own lives. They are big, with the emperor standing behind them and the spear in their mobile phone!" "We have no choice but to retreat. What we are holding in our hands are only hoes, hammers and even wooden sticks picked up from the side! Under such circumstances, if we have a positive impact, we will lose, no doubt! " Some people do not believe this, next to the opening way of humming, "but not long ago, we did not lose." "Did you win?" The leader said, raising his hand to the injured nearby, "have you forgotten their injuries?" He looked around. This time, no one spoke any more unconvinced words. Chapter 658 In a distant country, Zhou ruo''an quietly looks at the clouds in the sky and the invisible trace of the moon. She wore a white dress, which was still her favorite style. But at the corner and cuff, the skillful embroiderer wantonly decorated it. The patterns of the same color were mixed with gold wire, which twinkled in the moonlight. It was amazing. Ling Tianwang has already dealt with the matter. At this time, he is sitting on the chair and quietly looking at her. A gust of wind blowing, lifted Zhou ruo''an fall on the side of the face of the hair, but also moved the hanging earrings. The round pearl rubbed against her skin, leaving a little bit soft and cool, which also made her recover from her own thoughts. Rubbing his face, Zhou ruo''an turned around, eyebrows pick, is full of pride. "It''s almost the time of appointment. What message have you received?" She asked. Ling Tian Wang picked to pick eyebrow, careless opening way, "don''t still have some time, don''t worry." With a slight hum, Zhou ruo''an approached him slowly, with the cool color of blood and the unique fragrance. She supported the table with both hands, bent down, a little bit closer to each other, until in the end, the two almost close to each other. "I''ve thought about what I want you to do," she said, looking at the potential. Raise eyelids, Zhou ruo''an''s appearance then clearly fell in Ling Tianwang''s eyes. He chuckled and asked, "I''m a little curious. Can you tell me?" Zhou ruo''an shook his head without hesitation. His hair was slightly numb as it rubbed against Ling Tianwang''s face. "Since it''s a bet, naturally we have to wait until the day when the result comes out." She said. Because of her words, Ling Tianwang didn''t ask any more, just a smile with eyes. There was a deep love between them. Although they didn''t make any excessive moves, it was enough to make the people waiting by blush. In the capital, Song Ci didn''t go to the imperial concubine''s palace for pleasure for the first time. He sat on the throne in a condescending manner, while his concubine and other maids knelt down in a daze. The coolness of the underground ran into the princess''s knee a little bit, and then flowed into the heart along the blood. She blinked, a little hard to suppress the fear in her heart, and asked, "Your Majesty? I don''t know your Majesty''s coming. I hope you''ll forgive me if you miss it. " When she spoke, she raised her head slightly, and her black and white eyes were filled with water mist. No matter from which angle, she looked pitiful. Once upon a time, this move of hers was not disadvantageous to Song Ci, but now, regardless of her, Song Ci is angry and ferocious. "You are really guilty," Song said with a sneer. "But it''s not because of the loss, it''s because Your hand is too long! " Listening to Song Ci''s deliberately lowered voice, liangfei''s heart beat violently. Her fingers holding the handkerchief were unconsciously clenched, and her back was dripping with cold sweat. Quietly spit out a bad breath, the good imperial concubine makes effort to make a pair of blank innocent appearance, open mouth to say, "Your Majesty this is to say what?"? I don''t understand. " The fake smile on her face and stiff facial features made Song Ci''s eyes, which had been praised for countless times, lose their aura. With a slight Tut, Song Ci looked at the person in front of him and complained, "now it seems that you are just a fish eye pearl. Why did I have to treat you as a pearl before?" Liangfei trembled all over, some could not stand such a blow. Mingming, Mingming, he always praised before! Always said that all the light in the world fell on her! She didn''t know that when her mood changed, her face was ferocious, like a demon who was about to take off the painting skin. Seeing this, the last pity of Song Ci disappeared. He kept pressing his eyelids and said with emotion, "sure enough, there has never been any real beauty in this world." The voice falls, he also does not see that person to have what reaction, shakes the head to walk toward outside, soon disappears in the public eye. After a long time, the concubine could only hear a little sound from outside. It seemed that Song Ci was giving orders. "From now on, we can''t get in or out of here!" Desperation head on, a breathless, the concubine was directly fainted. "Mother!" Next to the palace maid stare big eyes, can not control the shrill cry. For the chaos behind the war, Song Ci did not catch the ear at all, he did not even turn his head back, just some impatient whispers. "Bad luck The eunuch who followed him heard this very clearly and could not help feeling cold all over. He was filled with emotion about Song Ci''s cold heart and lung. Outside the city, the victims may be able to compete with the unprepared guards, but they can''t compare with the trained troops. Of course, their plan failed, completely defeated, without any chance to turn over. "Don''t blame me either. It''s all your Majesty''s orders. All I can do is to make them act less when they arrest you."Facing the hostile eyes of the victims, the appointed Minister sighed and said. His tone is helpless, but it is all the resentment of the victims transferred to Song Ci. The leader looked at him with deep eyes, and felt very funny in his heart. It turns out that Song Ci is only one step away from the rebellious relatives. He thinks in his heart that although it''s unexpected, it''s a matter of course to think about it carefully. Although I don''t know what''s dirty between this man and Song Ci, why didn''t he climb up the ladder since he had handed it over. "What is he, your majesty?" The leader moved the corner of his mouth, suppressed the rising radian, and cried out, "although we are victims, are we not his subjects?" Naturally, there is no way for other people to answer this question. There are other traps whether they nod or shake their heads. Ignoring the silence of the people nearby, the leader continued to shout, "if we don''t recognize us as subjects, we don''t need to worship him. But if we recognize us as subjects, why can''t we go to the city? Can''t you get the same treatment as the people in the city? " "We don''t agree!" "No!" The victims who followed behind the leader yelled in unison. Even if their bodies were bound, they were still full of fighting spirit. "Shut up The officers and soldiers who pressed them sank their faces and yelled coldly. Because of the sudden exertion of the soldiers, the victims felt a strong pain passing from their joints, which made them breathe out uncontrollably. But even if they feel their coercion, the victims do not stop. They constantly protest and repeat their unfairness. Even if the voice is hoarse and the bone is broken, they still insist! Like a cuckoo crying blood, it has the most gorgeous brilliance in the world! Chapter 659 I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Instead of being pushed into prison quietly, the victims have been pushed into the streets every day. Because of this, the words of the victims were transmitted to everyone''s ears at a very fast speed. There are people who are not satisfied with the sufferings of the victims, and there are also people who are indignant about them. But now, everything is just sprouting, has not developed into the point that can be used. The questions and answers of the leader of the victims and the minister are still going on, and their voices are flat or loud. "It seems that you have been out of the city as victims a few days ago. Why are you fighting now? Isn''t it that the mind has a plan? " "Oh," said the chief, with a sneer, "calculation? no We are only forced to do so! " "We come all the way here just to live in peace. For this reason, even if more than half of the people died on the road, we still insist." "At the beginning, we were not welcome or allowed to enter the city. We understood the thoughts of the adults who made the decision, so we chose to compromise." "Later, there were kind-hearted people in the city who pitied us and gave us porridge every day, which also gave us a chance to relax and recuperate. We even started to reclaim land outside the city, looking forward to a bumper harvest in the future!" At this point, his face suddenly changed and his tone began to gnash. "It''s just that we''re not lucky. The porridge maker''s family suffered innocently and was thrown down. The person in charge of everything was even beaten! Flesh and blood He raised his voice again, and his eyes swept over the people around him. From the beginning to the end, despair is powerless, and hope is broken when it is about to succeed is even more unacceptable. His eyes were dark, and there seemed to be black marks crawling up and down in his constricted pupils. "Oh! Capital! Oh! My dear He just sneered, hate hate to say the words, the onlookers have been able to quickly restore things in mind. It''s nothing more than dandy bullying others. They''ve seen so many such things! Although the minister wanted to provoke, he didn''t want to be so obvious. He coughed a little, looked at the leader with a warning, and then asked, "how do you know if it''s not that kind-hearted family that has old grudges with each other?" After that, he motioned to the soldiers to block each other''s mouth, and the speed was also accelerated. Although their figure soon disappeared in front of the public, but before leaving a few words is always in people''s hearts. They use their eyes and voice to convey their doubts, discontent and shallow doubts. The victims were mercilessly pushed into the prison and fell on their knees on the rough grass. Before they could get up, they could hear the sound of the lock closing and colliding with the door frame from behind. As the leader of the victims, the leader was not simply put into prison. He was forced into the torture chamber, his hands and legs were tied, and he was forced to press on the chair with black blood. "Be honest!" Feeling the strength of struggle from his subordinates, the soldiers held his throat without hesitation and yelled coldly. The feeling of being pinched in the throat was not very good. The leader closed his eyes, and the subconscious struggle in his hands also stopped. "Stand down, I will interrogate him alone," the minister said, facing the wall. It was a constant demand of the officers and men that they were forbidden. Therefore, despite their doubts, they did not go on staying. "Wow." The wooden door, which has been soaked in moisture, makes a quiet sound when it turns, and slowly covers people''s hearts with a cool feeling. If ordinary people only listen to the voice, they will feel timid. But now these two people have not paid attention to the voice. The minister turned around and his eyes fell on the leader. "Who is the man standing behind you?" He asked. Hearing this, the leader''s face sank uncontrollably. "How do you know? Is there any loophole in me? " He did not answer the rhetorical question, looking at each other''s eyes is eager. "You are full of flaws, and you can only cheat those idiots," the minister said sarcastically. "Do you want to cheat me? That needs more training Understatement said two, who did not answer each other, but who did not continue to ask. They looked at each other, their pupils trembling, as if they had reached some special agreement. "What''s in your mind?" The leader asked, "escort us around the downtown area. It''s not something a loyal minister can do." His eyes fell on the closed door, and the minister''s eyes gradually became sarcastic. "Loyal minister?" He sneered, "I never dare to think like this. Now I just want to spend my old age in peace."Although the leader didn''t know what he had experienced, he only listened to his explanation and guessed some clues. He calmed down, and the minister didn''t mean to speak any more. The prison, which used to howl constantly, became quiet. For a long time, the minister raised his hand to press his eyelids and said in a low voice, "if you have something, you can ask someone to look for me." The leader was not carried away by his promise, but he was more alert. "What do you want?" He asked. There was a trance in the minister''s eyes, but it soon disappeared with his blink. "Maybe I hope to save my life in the end," the minister sighed softly, with a stiff curved corner of his mouth. The leader drooped his eyelids and did not immediately answer. The minister didn''t care about his answer either. He stood up straight and called out, "come on." Almost the next second, the soldiers outside broke into the door, with a fierce look on their face. "My Lord," they saluted, and their armor and armor collided with each other, and the noise continued. "This man''s mouth is tight. You can hold him down. I''ll come back to interrogate him in a few days." Although there was no sign of being tortured on the leader''s body, the soldiers did not doubt anything, but simply nodded. The Minister stood in place for a while, and his hesitation gradually subsided. "Song Ci won''t be in power for a long time. He might as well give up the idea of finding the right and the left and go straight to the throne!" He thought in his heart, the firmness in his eyes changed from ethereal to solid, and finally suppressed all doubts. "Crush him over the ministers," he exclaimed, looking at the disappearing figure. The soldiers stopped and looked back at him. "Those old ministers are concerned about the people, and they must also want to know about the disaster area," the minister explained. Chapter 660 His calm look and sincere eyes make people want to believe. The general frowned and said nothing more. He pushed the leader forward, did not see the other side full of excited eyes, did not see the minister''s smiling mouth. The officers and soldiers pushed the people forward, closed the door and locked them. All the actions were done in one go, as if they had done it countless times. "Be honest here, don''t always think about some messy things," the soldiers threatened with a ferocious face across the railing. The leader sat up slowly, his knees in his hands, his back arched, and looked like he was shrinking. Although did not hear the other side''s answer, but look at him, the soldiers sneer, also don''t think he can do anything unexpected. The soldiers walked away and soon disappeared in the eyes of the public. Looking at each other, the ministers'' eyes were very meaningful, but no one spoke. Time flies, as if just in the blink of an eye, the moon and stars outside have been covered in the morning light, and can no longer be seen. After a night''s fermentation, the news that Song Ci ordered the victims to be put in prison was not suppressed. On the contrary, it was sent to a farther place, almost covering the whole land. If ever, those loyal civil servants must have ridiculed Song Ci, so that he could know his own shortcomings and never make them again. But now, the only remaining loyal officials who have been shut up and killed have become disheartened. They shut their mouths and look on everything coldly. Because of this, all the active officials in the court were treacherous and sycophantic. Even if they knew the inadequacy of Song Ci, they would never say anything about it. On the contrary, they would sing praises even though they didn''t want to. Song Ci was surrounded by them in the center. In a trance, he seemed to become a cow. He was dragged by people with hooves, tails and horns, which inflated little by little. His huge body slowly floated up to the sky, only to see the gorgeous in front of him, but not the wound on the ground. "Your Majesty is really wise and powerful. Such an ignorant person really needs to teach them a lesson so that they can know the importance of it!" ¡­¡­ Song Ci raised his chin and kept changing his movements on the Dragon chair, but the corners of his mouth were tilted from beginning to end. "You''ve done a good job," he said, looking at the minister who took orders yesterday. "What reward do you want?" "I''m ashamed," the minister knelt down to salute, and said, "it''s the duty of a minister to share his Majesty''s worries and solve his difficulties. How can he take this opportunity to seek reward." Song Ci''s words were in line with Song Ci''s heart, which made him feel happy and laugh. "Although you don''t want to get a reward, I have to give it to you. Otherwise, how can you be willing to be loyal to me?" Song Ci said that with a wave of his hand, ten thousand taels of gold were spilled out. Such a big hand makes everyone''s mind sway. His mouth is half open unconsciously, and his face is full of surprise. Only Song Ci''s expression is still calm, as if he just spilled a few drops of water. "I kowtow to Lord longen," the minister took a deep breath, and his arm on the ground was shaking. But in the face of this huge wealth, his determination has not been shaken, on the contrary, it is more and more firm. He believed that this gold ten thousand taels will surely bring him death in the near future! Or from colleagues, bandits, or even Song Ci standing high in front of them! I''m afraid he didn''t even think of Shi en''s Song Ci. After closing his eyes, when he raised his head, the darkness of his eyes had already disappeared, leaving only the emotion and agitation. "Your Majesty," he began, "I wonder what your majesty is going to do with the so-called dandy?" Song Ci looked at him and asked lazily, "what''s in your mind?" The minister pursed his lips and said, "Weichen thinks that this man ignores the overall situation because of his personal hatred and should be punished severely." If it wasn''t for him, everything would not have developed so rapidly. Therefore, the minister didn''t mean to let him go. Other courtiers just want to please Song Ci. If the concubine is still in favor at this time, they may hesitate to speak. But now, the younger brother of an out of favor concubine is not worth talking about. "Then cut it off, and let others know what the end is. I don''t want to encounter such a thing in the future." Song Ci man''s careless speech. He answered very quickly, his eyes were even calmer, and he didn''t stir at all, which made people wonder whether he really heard what the minister said. Because of Song Ci''s indifference and no hesitation, the atmosphere in the court hall was stiff for a moment, and soon disappeared. Song Ci is intoxicated with praises, but Ling Tianwang has begun to show his fangs. He began to set up troops without any cover and sent people to spread Song Ci''s actions in all directions. "But in January, I will make him fall into hell," Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice, looking at the map in front of him.Zhou ruo''an stood behind him, his plain clothes had been changed into light armor, his hair was tied up high, and there was only a bright red hair band waving in the wind. "I''ll accompany you to put all the chaos back on the right track," Zhou ruo''an walked forward two steps, high boots on the ground, there will be regular sound. Ling Tianwang looks back at her. After being quiet for a while, she suddenly reaches out her hand and holds her in her arms. Startled by his sudden action, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously widened his eyes and his heart jumped. Looking at the slight red on her face, Ling Tianwang said with a smile, "you lost." Some inexplicable words reverberated in Zhou ruo''an''s ears. She blinked her eyes. It took her a while to recover. Patting Ling Tianwang''s muscle bulging arm, Zhou ruo''an glared at him helplessly and said, "please put me down quickly!" Looking at each other quietly for a while, Ling Tianwang seemed to see her determination in her eyes. With a light Tut, she reluctantly bent down and let go. On the tiptoe, Zhou ruo''an stepped back without hesitation. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a distance between them. The broad map was hung in front of them. Inadvertently, they had already stood at both ends of the map. For her performance, Ling Tianwang was a little dissatisfied with her. Her pupils shrank and there were dark shadows in her eyes. "Why do you have to be so vigilant," Ling Tianwang said, "what''s more, if you are willing to accept defeat, do you want to cheat?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t look at him and complained, "I naturally know the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat. What''s more, being able to accompany you all the time is what I want in my heart, and how can I cheat." Chapter 661 Did not care about Zhou ruo''an''s attitude, Ling Tianwang can now hear only accompanied. The tight face softened quickly, and Ling Tianwang picked up the corners of his mouth quickly. Finally, all of them turned into little smiles in his eyes. "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t think wildly," Ling Tianwang said softly, easily giving up his usual indifference. Zhou ruo''an hummed lightly, but she didn''t care about it any more. After all, she had been used to Ling Tianwang''s attitude towards herself for a long time, and knew that it was just because the other party cared too much about herself. "I''m very happy," Ling Tianwang said softly, and approached Zhou ruo''an tentatively. For his analysis of his inner words, Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, but his action was to stop Ling Tianwang from approaching. Looking at her fingers in front of her chest, Ling Tianwang frowned tightly, and some reluctantly stopped his approaching steps. Zhou ruo''an raised his head, looked at him seriously, and emphasized, "you should not act like that again." Without waiting for Ling Tianwang to ask why, Zhou ruo''an explained directly, "I''m a little uncomfortable." "What''s more, when you enter the capital again, your identity will change dramatically. It''s better to start changing now than to be criticized at that time." For this matter, Ling Tianwang was reluctant. Because he likes Zhou ruo''an, he always wants to be close to Zhou ruo''an infinitely. But because they have not really worshipped each other until now, he can only suppress the desire in his heart and comfort himself by getting along with her skin every day. Although this is just drinking poison to quench thirst, he is willing to! I don''t know what Ling Tianwang thinks in his heart. All Zhou ruo''an can see is his face. Some helpless sigh, Zhou ruo''an took the initiative to approach each other. Learning the appearance of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an coughed softly, put his fingers on each other''s chin and forced him to look at himself. "I don''t know why you always doubt my heart for you," sighed Zhou ruo''an. Ling Tianwang''s eyes jumped and subconsciously wanted to refute, but before he could speak, Zhou ruo''an had already pressed his finger pulp on his lip. Zhou ruo''an''s fingers just gently put on it without any strength, but Ling Tianwang felt that there was a fire burning all the way from his lips to his eyes. He blinked, trying to keep down the climbing flame, calmly looking at her. This is just a subconscious action that Zhou ruo''an wants to stop Ling Tianwang''s explanation. It doesn''t have any special meaning. But now, with Ling Tianwang''s tiny red eyes staring at her, she feels uncomfortable. Nibbling his lower lip gently, Zhou ruo''an retracted his fingers in an electric shock, and his eyelids drooped. Secretly took a cold breath, Zhou ruo''an pretended to calm back. The rest of his eyes didn''t see Ling Tianwang moving forward. Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and his breath slowly relaxed. "I want to say that although you don''t believe my affection for you, it doesn''t matter. I will always be by your side and make you believe it all my life." Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth with a smile on his face. When Zhou ruo''an spoke, Ling Tianwang''s pupil quickly shrunk into a small black spot, and the palm hanging on his side unconsciously clenched. "For a lifetime?" Ling Tianwang''s lips gently incite, silent whisper. Seeing his stupefied and confused appearance, Zhou ruo''an was a little softhearted, but his stuffy mood did not abate. Biting the tip of his tongue, Zhou ruo''an suddenly leans forward, raises his hand viciously, and places heavily on Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows. Although there is no defense, Ling Tianwang''s instinct trained in countless battles makes him fight back subconsciously. In the face of his aggressive arm, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lit up, not retreating but advancing. With the strength of the opponent''s counterattack, Zhou ruo''an''s arm made a big arc in the air. At the same time, he bent back and easily avoided the opponent''s iron fist. The wind around the clenched fist, along with the power he waved forward, blowing up Zhou ruo''an''s hair, blowing the heavy map. So far, Ling Tianwang''s daze has disappeared. He looks at Zhou ruo''an in front of him and takes back his arm in a hurry. "I was a little distracted just now, but I couldn''t recognize you for a moment..." Ling Tianwang explained that he didn''t want to continue this sudden contest, but Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to cooperate at all. She rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t want to hear that. I just want to compete with you!" As he spoke, Zhou ruo''an had already rushed straight ahead, with a clear muscle shape on his slender arm. Ling Tianwang was helpless, and his feet kept moving, constantly avoiding Zhou ruo''an''s attacks one after another. "If you want to compete, you''d better go to the martial arts field," Ling Tianwang said, with helpless expression.Because of the constant impact, Zhou ruo''an''s breathing began to become rapid. She slowly stopped, but did not intend to end. "I''m going to start to be serious. You don''t want to perfunctory me any more," Zhou ruo''an said emphatically, looking at him. Voice down, she did not see what Ling Tianwang reaction, right foot tip pedal, the whole person rushed forward. Ling Tianwang can clearly feel Zhou ruo''an''s spirit. Therefore, his expression that he didn''t care about began to become serious, and his impetuous breath quickly dissipated. Zhou ruo''an, as a woman, is a little weak, while Ling Tianwang is busy with state affairs and has not entered the martial arts field for a long time. In the case of each defect, the two were tied. The hanging map is constantly swaying to the left and right because of the wind brought by the two people''s actions, and the table is also slightly swaying, but because of the tacit convergence of the two people, everything on it is still complete. Fists and feet intersect, flash move transfer, the two gritted their teeth, after a while has been fighting dozens of times. People outside don''t know what''s going on inside, but they can vaguely hear the body collision and murmur. They looked at each other, worried and curious, but they all kept Ling Tianwang''s orders and did not dare to push the door. With the rapid passage of time, Zhou ruo''an''s rapid breathing gradually became intermittent. His porcelain white face was even more red, and there were tiny beads of sweat on his forehead, just like crystal. Although Ling Tianwang is still calm on the surface, his movements have been somewhat slow. There are green veins on the side of his face. At the moment when their arms collided, they looked at each other and made no sound, but it seemed that the whole space was full of their voices. With the impact from the opposite side, the two retreated at the same time. Elbow pressure on the table, Zhou ruo''an stand firm body, slow and long breathing, a little bit to adjust their chaotic rapid heartbeat. Chapter 662 "So far?" Zhou ruo''an tilted his head and asked with a smile. Her mouth is slightly open, and her lips are moist and bright red, just like a half open flower waiting for the heart to pick. The sweat that falls down her face is the dew that falls by chance in the morning. Ling Tianwang''s impatient breathing missed a beat, becoming more and more confused, and his throat is a sudden dry, some tingling, throat beads unconsciously rolling, eager to moisten his sweet spring, such as Ling Tianwang trembled uncontrollably, like being scalded, and hastily took back his eyes on Zhou ruo''an''s lips. Fingers pinch their own throat, lingtianwang pretended to nod as if nothing had happened, some vague mouth said, "so far." Zhou ruo''an was enjoying the tacit understanding between them without saying a word, but soon she found Ling Tianwang''s strange expression. She blinked, the tiny drops of water cracked, along the curl of eyelashes jumped to the sky, leaving the brightest light in the moment before disappearing. "What are you thinking?" Zhou ruo''an asked, "it looks strange." Uncomfortable light cough, Ling Tianwang''s ear tip easily red, transparent as if to allow light in and out. "Nothing," Ling Tianwang said, "I believe you can accompany me for a lifetime." Although his words were a little puzzling, Zhou ruo''an understood him without any obstacle, because this was the topic they were discussing before the contest. "Well," Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and rubbed the sweat that was about to roll into his eyes, nodding carelessly. If Ling Tianwang can believe her, it''s the best thing, but if Ling Tianwang doesn''t believe her, she will use her whole life to prove her sincerity. This is what she has been thinking. Therefore, she doesn''t care much about Ling Tianwang''s statement. Thinking that Zhou ruo''an did not believe in himself, Ling Tianwang once again stressed, "I will believe you!" He didn''t know what Ling Tianwang was thinking at all. Of course, Zhou ruo''an gave him a light glance and nodded as before. After standing for a while, Zhou ruo''an felt that his soft and sour body was slowly recovering, and his strength was also improved. Moved to the next chair to sit down, recalled the fight between the two people, Zhou ruo''an can not help but drum his cheek, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes is high morale. "Next time, I''ll be able to beat you!" Zhou ruo''an said. Ling Tianwang and she look at each other, and soon forget the previous thought. He hooked the corners of his lips, and the residual sweat shimmered with his movements, with the magic of blushing. "We''ll see." Ling Tianwang''s voice was a little hoarse. He looked at Zhou ruo''an with calm eyes, but when the calm lake rippled, everyone could see the implied waves underground. He also looks forward to playing Zhou ruo''an! He didn''t try to cover it up. Because of Ling Tianwang''s attitude, the smile on Zhou ruo''an''s face was a little stronger. "You always know what I want." Zhou ruo''an said softly. Although she can feel Ling Tianwang''s tenderness in the face of herself, he won''t do anything to release water in the competition, which makes Zhou ruo''an feel very comfortable. But soon, the smile on Zhou ruo''an''s face gradually disappeared, until finally, it became a flat piece. She shouldn''t be so quick to sigh about something. Zhou ruo''an looked at the roof in front of her and thought without expression. "You put me down." Zhou ruo''an gritted his teeth and said with a ferocious expression. Yes, she is not sitting in a chair now. Instead, she is held up by Ling Tianwang and quickly moves towards the door. Ling Tianwang cushioned his arm, and Zhou ruo''an in his arms also swung left and right with his movements. "I''ll take you back to rest," Ling Tianwang said. "It''s a little far from your palace." Ling Tianwang was kind-hearted, but Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to accept it at all. After grinding his teeth, Zhou ruo''an''s arm was pressed down and folded in, and his fingers hit Ling Tianwang''s arm heavily. "I don''t think I''m weak to such a degree," Zhou ruo''an stressed. As she spoke, her fingers suddenly pulled up a small piece of flesh across her clothes and twisted in one direction. "Hiss!" In the face of such a direct attack on people''s hearts, even Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and turned pale. As if he didn''t hear Ling Tianwang''s cry, Zhou ruo''an put more force on his hand and repeated, "put me down!" I don''t know if it''s because Zhou ruo''an suddenly increases her voice when she speaks. Ling Tianwang''s heart trembles when she listens to her emphasis. His steps slowed down gradually, and finally he stopped completely when he was only one step away from the door. Acutely aware of the fluctuation in Ling Tianwang''s heart, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly lit up.Taking this opportunity, she straightened her waist, jumped to the ground when the other side was unprepared, and quickly backed away. Let Zhou ruo''an watch himself with vigilant eyes, Ling Tianwang stands in place, some fingers do not rub the arm, the place that Zhou ruo''an pinched is still in pain until now. With his back resting on the closed door, Zhou ruo''an watched Ling Tianwang warily, and his arm made a resistance appearance on his side. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid he would have forgotten what happened before, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, but it''s not too late to emphasize it now "I don''t like that you think I''m too soft," Zhou said. "This is not the first time I''ve emphasized this. I hope you can face up to this problem." Two people look at each other. Although there is no thunder and lightning in the place where their eyes collide, the slight collision cracks are clear. No matter who it is, they are not willing to take the lead in moving their own line of sight. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Tianwang walks up to Zhou ruo''an and raises his hand in front of her eyes. "I''m always afraid of your accident, and I can''t help caring more about it. But since you don''t like it, I''ll try my best to control it in the future." Ling Tianwang said softly. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes kept blinking. His long curly eyelashes rubbed against Ling Tianwang''s palm. They were hairy and numb. With a snort, Zhou ruo''an put the back of his head on the door, which forced his eyes to appear in addition to his hands. "It doesn''t matter, when I can beat you, all the problems will be solved," Zhou ruo''an said, his expression is very proud, "because even if you forget, I can use force to suppress your behavior!" If other people talk and do things like this, I''m afraid that a rebellious hat has been put down, leaving a lot of dissatisfaction in Ling Tianwang''s heart. But if you put all this on Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang just feels pretty and pitiful. Chapter 663 The next day, everything is ready, just waiting for Ling Tianwang to move forward and carry the flying flag. Step by step forward, Ling Tianwang''s step is more and more firm, and the expression on his face gradually becomes calm. He just went to take back his own things. Where did he need so much emotion? Ling Tianwang thought in his heart that the weak fluctuation in his eyes also disappeared. Zhou ruo''an didn''t move forward with Ling Tianwang. She just stood quietly and watched his back. He is going to his throne. Zhou ruo''an tells himself in his heart that he will succeed! After a long time, Ling Tianwang finally came to the position where he should exist. Turning around, Ling Tianwang calmly looks at all the people standing below. His eyes pause slightly on Zhou ruo''an''s body, and his eyes are lingering. "Start your journey!" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and showed what he thought in his eyes. Ling Tianwang''s mouth turned up and nodded gently. Every move, without words, all people who see this scene can clearly feel the enviable tacit understanding between them. "What is our purpose?" Ling Tianwang raised his voice and asked. Naturally, it is to attack the city and seize the capital! But for all their thoughts, their mouths were closed. Because they don''t know what Ling Tianwang wants to hear, whether it''s a lie or a bloody truth. Unconsciously, Zhou ruo''an, who was standing quietly, was watched by all the people nearby. After a moment''s silence, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously touched his neck, which was being burned by his burning eyes, and he felt helpless. After two steps forward, Zhou ruo''an raised his voice and said, "naturally, it''s to save the people from the king''s hands and deal with all the beetles of the country, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment." As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, everyone understood Ling Tianwang''s idea, so the voice of "for the people" continued, forming waves. Ling Tianwang raised his hand, and then slowly pressed down. Without saying any more words, the soldiers immediately calmed down. "We are for the people, so I don''t like to have too many casualties and conflicts," Ling Tianwang said in a slow voice, glancing a little bit across the crowd. "I hope you also remember to forbid in the battlefield. In any case, you must obey the command of the general!" This is not an excessive request. The soldiers nodded and looked excited even though they didn''t want to. Their movements are not very unified. They look chaotic and weird. Ling Tian Wang hooked his lips and said nothing more. He turned over and mounted the horse, with the reins in his hand pointing straight ahead, shouting, "let''s go!" He seems to be the blade of a sword, cutting away the confusion and nothingness in front for the army behind him, and overflowing with vigor. Under the impact of Ling Tianwang, Song Ci had to wake up soon. "Three cities have been lost?" Song Ciyang asked in a voice, looking at the eyes of the people in front of him, which made people think of the erratic ghost fire in the graveyard at night. He shivered uncontrollably, and the people kneeling under him were cold all over. It seemed that there was cool air spreading rapidly on his back. "Yes, yes," he stammered and said, avoiding the sight of Song Ci. "Those people are so overwhelming, our people, our people can''t stop them at all." Although it is true to be beaten by the other party, it makes the person feel uncomfortable to say it. There seemed to be a fire coming out of his chest. He rushed through the four limbs with a feeling of guilt and boredom, and kept pulling at the coldness of his back. "Can''t hold it down?" Hearing this word, Song Ci couldn''t help sneering. He laughs exaggeratedly, the whole person is back and forth, people can''t help worrying about whether the chair under the seat can bear the weight of his body. All of a sudden, his laughter suddenly stopped, leaving only the cold all over. "I gave these three cities to him, but from now on, I don''t want to hear such news again," Song Ci said, looking at him grimly. Hearing this, the man felt bitter. It was simple, but how could it be done! "If you can''t, you don''t have to come in front of me. Just hang three feet of white silk at home!" With the voice of Song Ci falling, the man''s heart completely sank to the bottom, and he could not say what he wanted to say. He kowtowed in silence and walked out slowly. After his back completely disappeared in the palace, the table that Song Ci had just put on for a few days was kicked over again, and the things scattered all over the ground. "I''m the real emperor. I''m the king appointed by heaven. Who can turn the world around?" Perhaps in order to convince himself, he kept repeating, his face was ferocious and looked like hysteria. Even if they don''t look up and just listen to the voices coming from the side, they will feel heavy.They know the truth of the divine power of the monarch, but there are many stories about the monarch''s stupidity and incompetence, which lead to the country''s failure! Just when the capital was noisy and people were in danger, Ling Tianwang had led the troops behind him and captured two more cities. Because we have had a lot of experience before, this time, we don''t need Ling Tianwang to say anything more, and the soldiers won''t do anything to the people in the city. They either ride on high horses or walk in line with long guns. Their determination is very sharp. When they walk on the road, they can always attract other people''s attention. At first, the people in the city just timidly hid behind the brick and tile windows and peered through the tiny cracks. Later, their courage grew up. Originally, scattered figures began to appear on the empty road, and the closed door was gradually pushed open a long gap. In the face of the eyes around in all directions, the soldiers move forward calmly, their goal is not just here! After a short rest in the city, this daunting army once again began its own journey. Ling Tianwang thought that the wind and water would pass on him all the time, but he didn''t expect that he would soon meet the first obstacle on the road. He tightened the reins and looked up at the people standing on the wall, half squinting. Before that, he had launched more than one charge against the city in front of him, but each time, he was pressed back by the other side with fresh lives. The other side seems to have lost his mind. Even though the corpses on the ground have piled up, he still insists on keeping Ling Tianwang''s troops out of the city. Ling Tianwang waved his hand to the people beside him, and immediately someone handed the horn prepared in advance to him. "Don''t be stubborn," Ling Tianwang said. "A moment of victory piled up with blood doesn''t prove anything." Chapter 654.1 Looking at the eagerness in front of the people''s eyes, he pretended to be reserved for a while, and then nodded cleanly. "Coincidentally, I have the same purpose as you," he said. Hearing this, there was no accident in the man''s eyes. Since the man in front of him painstakingly joined the ranks of the victims and quietly became their leader, his plan must be not small. "Happy cooperation," he said softly. "I hope we''re all right about each other." In the next time, the two people followed the dull sound of the wet match, which quickly decided the next goal. Seeing the covered moon gradually showing its head, the man did not continue to stay. "Hope to hear some good news tomorrow." Said the man. When he said this, he didn''t deliberately lower his voice, but in a quiet space, the voice can always be transmitted to a farther place. He heard the whisper coming from the side, the smile on his face remained unchanged, just looking at the person in front of him. He wants to get one last reassurance before he leaves! "You are too careful." In the face of each other like helpless like complaining expression, he is still stubborn. Slightly invisible confrontation for a moment, then the man blinked his eyes, a little color. "There will be good news tomorrow, and I will do what I say." Hearing the promise of the person in front of him again, the man quietly breathed a sigh of relief and did not stay. Under his deliberate acceleration, he quickly returned to the place where he had fallen from the city wall, and also saw the big basket with the light of the moon. His face became complicated and he resisted, but he couldn''t refuse. Slowly taking a breath, he held his breath and tugged at the rope. Soon, the soft rope quickly tightened and stretched, and slowly rose with the basket below and the people in the basket until they reached the highest point of the wall. "Please," the man whispered, smiling. "Go back quickly, don''t let others find out," the other side kept breathing deeply, slowly pressed down the pain of his arms, and didn''t open his mouth. In the face of his attitude, the man shrugged helplessly and said nothing more. When he returned to the prime minister''s house, the moon had unconsciously crossed the middle line of the sky and slowly slid down. But even though it was dark, he opened the door and saw the Butler standing with his back to him in the flickering candlelight. That person quietly closed the door, this just relaxed completely in the nearly closed space. "Live up to expectations!" In the face of each other''s expectant eyes, he said with pride. The old servant clenched his fingers and slowly released them. Between the blinks of his eyes, there was a touch of moisture that kept flashing. "I read you right!" He approached, raised his hand, patted the man on the shoulder and said with emotion, "you are a qualified successor." The man thought he would be encouraged, but he didn''t expect to get such a promise. Suddenly, his eyes widened. His eyes were even more dazzling than the flickering candlelight. "You mean I No... " As if the previous grinding turned into nothing, he stammered and couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. "Yes," the old servant looked at him with softer eyes, nodded gently, and confirmed his guess, "that''s what you think." "When the prime minister''s house has passed this crisis, you will be the housekeeper of the house." Although he didn''t worry about what the other party might misunderstand, the old servant repeated it again with assurance. The room was quiet for a long time, until the burning candle broke out a little spark, then it came back with a slight crack. "I won''t let you down!" Nodded hard, the man promised, "I will do everything well, and finally welcome the master from there!" Looking at the firmness in the other''s eyes, the old servant''s eyes were a little red. For a moment, he was speechless. Time flashed by and the next day arrived as promised. The gloomy weather did not stop the victims from fighting for their own status. Early in the morning, the capital is still sleeping, and they have been in the same situation one after another. At present, it seems that everyone must have the green and black logo. With the passage of time, their stomach began to come out one after another of the grunts, voice superposition, sounds very spectacular. Someone covered his stomach and rubbed against the leader and asked, "what did the man say yesterday? Will they continue to serve porridge in the future? " When asking questions, his eyes couldn''t help floating to the side, and his hand covering his stomach also exerted more force. On the ground not far away, the debris left by yesterday''s conflict is still there, but the rice scattered nearby has already been picked up by the victims and stuffed into their stomachs. But his expectation didn''t make him get a satisfactory answer. He could only see the person shaking his head firmly in front of him.He couldn''t help whining, and his eyelids drooped. He didn''t have to do anything else, just half dead. "Why?" He could not help asking. The person who was sitting suddenly stood up straight and looked down at him with a very indifferent tone. "Just because they''re kind-hearted doesn''t mean they have to," he said, looking at each other sharply. "Do you understand?" Under the oppressive gaze of the leader, the man could not help shrinking and nodding subconsciously. Slowly turning his eyes to the side, the leader yelled, "even if they are forced to give up porridge, we must not be dissatisfied with them." "It''s said that shengmien, doumieu, I don''t want us to become insatiable and ungrateful people!" ¡­ "Although we are victims now, it doesn''t mean we have always been! In any case, we must not lose our backbone and conscience! " In the case of everyone listening quietly, his voice can easily cover the whole group of disaster victims, and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Do you understand?" He asked. "I see!" The victims answered with one voice. Now they seem to be the sparks in the process of making a fire. Although they are fragile, they have gradually become a prairie fire! However, conscience belongs to conscience, and gratitude belongs to gratitude. Without reclaiming their own land, the victims can only rely on the kindness of others. But perhaps because of yesterday''s trouble, they waited for most of the day, but they didn''t wait for anything. The fragrance of the city wafts out in bursts, and the laughter is condensed into needles, which are hard to get into the ears of the victims. The purr of the stomach is getting louder and louder, and there is acid in the throat. In the face of all this, adults can barely bear it, but the children who have just had a good two days are all crying with hunger. Chapter 664.2 On the dilapidated city wall, the garrison sat down fatiguedly, with bloodstains on their faces and even broken arms. Although they stick to it, they don''t complain, but the light in their eyes has long disappeared, and it''s gray like the sky without half a star or a faint cloud in the dark. Their leader held on to the bloody spear in his hand and stood hard. Ling Tianwang''s voice was magnified by the loudspeaker and clearly fell into everyone''s ears, but it didn''t stir up any waves. Victory? They never thought about it! All they want is to die on the battlefield and protect their families. Probably no one would have thought that someone would hold the soldiers'' families in their hands and threaten them with their names, so they can''t step back! "Whether you believe it or not, I can guarantee that if you choose to surrender, my soldiers and I will never hurt the people in the city!" "But if you still insist on doing something recklessly, we can only choose to attack by force. If it causes any harm to the people in the city, they can only blame you!" Ling Tianwang''s voice is a little distorted after being amplified by the loudspeaker, which is floating in the air. The soldiers who guarded the city had already heard of the present appearance of the occupied city before, so naturally they would not doubt Ling Tianwang''s guarantee. They just resented themselves and the Song Ci who was far away in the capital. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t look at the road of life, turn around and go to the road of death, even with the people all over the city. In the face of the silence of the city guards, Song Ci''s expression remained unchanged, but he sighed a little helplessly. Moving the horn a little further, Ling Tian looked sideways and complained in a low voice, "they always can''t believe me." Listening to the voice of his implied grievance, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth could not be controlled to turn up. She turned her head, and the light in her eyes also changed. "No problem. When you capture this city and let them see what you''ve done, they will believe it." Zhou ruo''an said in a soft voice, with soothing words. Sipping his lips, Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything more, and the horn was also handed to others. "Tell them that we''ll finally give them half an hour to think." Zhou ruo''an said softly. She tilted her head, noticed Ling Tianwang''s eyes and explained with a smile, "if they still insist after half an hour, then we don''t have to be merciful." "Well," Ding Ding looked at her, and Ling Tian nodded. Seeing this, people nearby immediately understand what they should do. "Half an hour?" Someone opened his mouth and squeezed a rhetorical question from his dry throat. People next to him looked at him, and there was a little irony and despair in his eyes. Satire is for oneself, and despair is for oneself. "Where do we have a choice," the man murmured, looking down at the scar on his arm. "We can only die, we can only die!" When he spoke, his arm suddenly tightened, and the bleeding wound cracked. The blood immediately dripped down, and the tears inadvertently fell down. They fell into the thick blood and were carried to the ground. The people next to him looked at him with the same bitter smile. The dry and cracked lips were moistened countless times, but the result was still hindered by dark blood scab, which seemed a bit ferocious. "Where do we have a choice?" Half an hour of time flashed by, no accident, Ling Tianwang did not get any answer from the other side. Ruoyouruowu took the lead, lingtianwang waved his hand, the soldiers behind him immediately made a charge posture. "Go Ling Tianwang raised his voice to order, and his voice was simple. Thousands of soldiers trampled on the ground in disorder, causing bursts of tremor on the ground, as if even the city wall had a weak change. This time, the already exhausted people had no room for resistance, and even before they could fight back, they were rushed through the city gate. "Hold your hand, or you will be killed!" Adhering to Ling Tianwang''s command, the soldiers quickly cleaned up the battlefield. They were in a hurry but didn''t appear impatient. Everyone''s eyes were shining. In the city, in order to avoid being hurt, the people shut themselves up in the courtyard, in the house, even in the cellar, one by one quietly shrinking, as if turned into stone carvings. They carefully distinguish the voices coming from the outside, their eyes twinkle, and weigh what they may encounter next in their hearts. "Go," Ling Tianwang said, riding on his horse. Zhou ruo''an nodded quietly, followed him firmly and walked in the empty streets. The news of the city being broken quickly spread to the ministers in the court, and hit the Song Ci''s heart heavily. His eyes red, wanton destruction of the indoor everything, in order to vent their anger. "I want you to stop them! Let you must guard every city! But now, now what do I hear? ""In a short time, we lost three more cities!! If the momentum is always like this, will they attack the capital in the next second! I''m going to enter the palace! You''re going to drag me off the Dragon chair! Buried in the earth? " ¡­ He kept shouting, trying to hide his fear. The messenger knelt quietly on the ground, his fingers beating constantly. He wanted to refute, but he gave up at the moment of opening his mouth. He told himself in his heart that Song Ci didn''t want to hear what he had done behind his back, nor did he want to hear the embarrassment behind his back, but his initial arrangement was useless. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. His eyes fell to the ground, but there was nothing in them. ¡°¡­ Why don''t you say something? You can''t be dumb! " Song Ci vented alone for a long time, but he didn''t hear the other side''s answer. His reason was suddenly broken by anger. He did not look, fingers randomly fished from the side, then heavily hit in front of the past. He doesn''t care about what he throws and whether the other party will get hurt or even die in his venting behavior. The shoulder was hit heavily, the man couldn''t control the pain and exhaled. Before the pain came, he seemed to hear the sound of bone fracture! "Speak Song Ci repeated his words again. His expression was ferocious, and his red eyes could almost bleed. He looked like a devil crawling out of hell. Where was the nobility and elegance of the emperor. The man clenched his teeth, tried to suppress the curse in his throat, and said word by word, "I don''t work hard, I''ll deal with it." Chapter 665 "Disposal?" Song Ci repetition, the face of more malicious. "In that case, you might as well give thanks for your death!" Song Ci said. Although from the beginning to guess how their own outcome, but really hear this sentence, that person''s heart or some unspeakable taste. Regret? despair? Or is it something deeper, something that can''t be expressed in words? Who knows. In the heart turned innumerable thoughts, the expression on his face did not really change, but the forehead that collided with the ground slowly raised, the waist that curved into a bridge also slowly straightened up. Looking at his actions, Song Ci was a bit at a loss, but his anger was heavier. "Why don''t you talk? Do you want to plead for yourself? " His face was full of sneer, his body was full of black air, full of evil. The man took a deep look at him, then gently shook his head and said, "it''s because I can''t do anything, so I dare not ask for a favor." "In that case, you might as well die early!" Song Ci said, his eyes cold. The man gave a bitter smile, and he had the intention to tear his face. It''s better not to have such an emperor! He clenched his hands and slowly but firmly stood up from the ground. Song Ci''s eyes slowly narrowed as she moved. It seems that something is out of his control! This kind of feeling is not good at all, Song Ci thought in his heart, some anxious mouth scolded, "what are you doing? Who allowed you to stand up? " For his cry, the man turned a deaf ear, and even looked back with a smile standing straight behind his body. Although he had no words, he showed his provocative mind. "Don''t be annoyed, your majesty," he said slowly, with a calm tone. "I can''t do anything. Even if I die, I should. But your majesty always wants to listen to my explanation, or I can''t let go even if I die." Song Ci was not afraid of death, and even had been used to giving death to those who were not good at everything for a long time. Even the palace he was used to was a huge poisonous insect farm. But at this moment, listening to his careless words, Song Ci was uncontrollably cold, and immediately exuded a layer of white sweat on his back. "Who allowed you to talk nonsense!" Song Ci gritted his teeth, "come on! Press him down Although the country has been in turmoil, but in the palace, Song Ci is still the king. Therefore, as soon as his voice fell, a group of people rushed into the outside, looking respectful. "Get him out of here! Shut up Song Ci shouts. In the face of the fierce guard, the man sighed helplessly, but his action was very fast. He kept moving in the limited space, although embarrassed, but let those people at a loss. "Your Majesty is the existence of gold and jade in heaven and earth. You should not be too anxious. It''s a bit out of style." Although his tone is the same as before, his speaking speed is much faster. "I understand your Majesty''s resentment, anxiety, even fear," he said, "but the cities have been broken. Shouldn''t your majesty reflect on himself?" "In order to defend the city, how many soldiers died! Their spirits are wailing! Your majesty, do you hear me With the fall of his voice, Song Ci subconsciously hugged his arm and looked around with vigilance. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. He seems to have heard a cry coming from the side. "Why talk nonsense here! Since the soldiers chose to die in battle, they must be loyal! How can you come back and pester your majesty The guard widened his eyes and yelled discontentedly. At the same time, he made a gesture to the people around him, and then rushed up. Because of the so-called sudden force, the man''s evasion began to become embarrassed, but even so, he still did not stop his voice. "You are in the palace, surrounded by countless people, careful service, you never know what kind of life the people are." "Maybe you have forgotten the victims outside the city, but I still want to tell you that they are suffering in the dark prison. What have they done wrong?" "What does it have to do with me! They don''t know! Delusion of the following offence Song Ci stressed that his face was a little distorted, "they suffered from natural disasters, not man-made disasters! I sent Imperial Envoys and gave them food! " Looking at his upright appearance, the man couldn''t help laughing. "But those grains finally went to the grain stores in the capital. The imperial envoy just pretended to walk around the disaster area and took thousands of bribes. Then he came back slowly." "This is what he did! I don''t know! He deceived me "Don''t you really know?" In the face of Song Ci''s crazy explanation, the man didn''t say anything at length, just took a deep look at him and asked.Because of this pause, he was tightly clasped hands by the guard, cut back to the back, his mouth was blocked, half kneeling on the ground. Feeling the pain coming from his shoulder, the man lowered his eyelids and laughed bitterly in his heart. He was impulsive, but he didn''t regret it. What''s more, it''s not bad to be an official for the common people. It''s a pity that he has only one chance. Don''t know what he thought, Song Ci eyes blankly standing in the same place, just feel the whole world in front of him are shaking. Does he know? He should not know, but he can''t say it in a reasonable way. "Your Majesty?" The guard tried to shout. Because of his cry, Song Ci recovered from the meditation brought by fear. What does it have to do with him! It''s the minister who doesn''t know what to say and doesn''t know how to restrain himself! It is also those victims who are stubborn and try to commit the following crimes, which leads to today''s results! Song Ci told himself in his heart, then raised his head and cast his bad eyes on him. "Zhulian nine ethnic groups." Song Ci opened his mouth word by word. Before his voice fell, he saw the man''s face changed. He was a little complacent, mouth slightly up, said, "they will soon be there with you, you don''t have to worry." The man began to struggle violently. His canthus were about to crack. His eyes were bright red, and his dark pupils were all narrowed into thin lines. He is just a civil servant with little strength. How can he break free from the guard? He worked hard for a long time, and finally he just got bruised and dislocated his arm. He was dragged out by force and was soon away from the palace where Song Ci lived. Chapter 666 Feel the taste of the sun fell on his body, he blinked, did not feel any temperature, but cold strange. He looked at the front, empty in the pupil, nothing. He had some regrets. He didn''t expect that his impulsivity would affect his family. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Song Ci was really cruel! He didn''t know that after he was taken away, Song Ci stood quietly for a while and began to go crazy again. He looked at the blank in front of him with a ferocious face, thinking that he was looking at the biggest enemy in his life, but his trembling fingers exposed his fear. "Go away! You all get out of here! What does your death have to do with me? " "I am the king between heaven and earth. Even if you die for me, you should be honored! Who gave you the courage to come back to me? " ¡­ He kept yelling and throwing things out of his hands, which soon made the magnificent palace a mess. The eunuch who was waiting for him carefully hid in the corner, holding his head, shivering. He was not only afraid that Song Ci would hurt him carelessly, but also afraid that Song Ci would kill him when he came back. After all, he knew and saw too much! This farce lasted for a long time, until Song Ci was exhausted and fell to the ground. On this day, for the first time, the people in the capital saw the splendor of Zhulian''s nine ethnic groups. For the first time, they knew that the river of blood was not an exaggeration. And that''s not the end. In the following time, with the news of defeat coming from outside, the fragrance of flowers in the capital was gradually covered by the smell of blood, and a thick layer of blood dirt appeared on the execution site, which was red and black. "Capital, I''m back." Ling Tianwang clenched the reins in his hand and looked at the towering wall in front of him with a smile, murmuring in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an glanced at him, then raised his hand and patted his arm. "There''s no need to sigh," Zhou said. "This is our ultimate goal, and it''s where you should be." Her tone was calm, but she was full of ambition, which made people look sideways. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, then chuckled. He put his broad palm on the back of his opponent''s hand and pinched it gently. "You''re right," Ling Tianwang raised his hand and pointed directly in front of him, which was also the direction of the palace. "That''s where I should be. Why should I think about it." There is a gust of wind blowing, blowing up his hair, but also let people clearly see his ambition. Looking at this kind of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an felt some emotion, but he was full of love for him. This is the person she likes and wants to be with for life! They didn''t say anything more, and Ling Tianwang quickly adjusted his state and arranged everything in an orderly way. Ling Tianwang, who is about to go to the place of his dream, is naturally complacent. On the contrary, Song Ci. At this time, he was sitting on the Dragon chair, staring at the people below. Because before that person''s words, he this period of time always can''t restrain flustered, always feel empty place stands full of grievances. Because of this, his face was thin and his eyes were full of blood. If it wasn''t for the bright yellow clothes on his body, I''m afraid no one would believe that this person who seemed to be dying was the respected emperor! "The rebels came to the capital," Song Ci said, his eyes full of fear. "What should I do?" The ministers at the bottom looked at each other, but they all kept silent. They knelt quietly on the ground, as sparse as rice in the field after the disaster. This silence pierced the bottom of Song Ci''s heart. His face, which was still calm, became ferocious and full of malice in his bloodshot eyes. "Ling Tianwang is coming back! He''s coming in! What to do! " Song Ci''s face twisted and yelled like a madman. The minister at the bottom was startled by him. He looked worried, but he had some uncontrollable expectations in his heart. They are sycophants. They don''t care who is sitting on the throne. What''s more, they believe that with their eloquence, they can make anyone happy. In this case, whether Song Ci is the emperor is not so important to them If you can, it''s not that you can''t fight for it Song Ci naturally did not know what they were thinking. Even in his heart, the ministers were loyal and devoted to him! "No one has an idea?" Song Ci asked in a low voice. His ferocious and twisted face has now become calm, it seems that nothing has happened, but just because of his appearance, those people below unconsciously mention the heart. "In that case, you don''t have to kneel here," Song Ci said.Without waiting for those people to react, he did not hesitate to shout, "come on! Put these people down and behead them in public! " This is a very crazy move, but because of Song Ci''s madness during this period, no one dares to refuse him now. What''s more, the people he pointed to were all the courtiers who were resented by others. The guards hesitated for a moment and made a decision immediately. Usually, watching other people dragged away and struggling, these sycophants always want to cheer in their hearts. Now it''s their turn, but their minds are blank. "Pull it all out! None of them Song Ci was repeated once. "Since I''m doomed to die, I''d better take you to be buried with me. Don''t worry. When I go underground, I''m still the emperor, and you''re still the favored ministers!" Song Ci looked at them leisurely, with a strange smile on his face and some excitement in his eyes. At this point, all the people began to panic. They could no longer maintain their calm appearance. They were in a panic and hid in the East. They looked the same as the ministers who had been pulled down before. "Your Majesty, spare your life! Spare your life, your majesty The sound of asking for help could only make Song Ci recognize his decision more and more. "You don''t have to worry. They''re used to it. You don''t even feel the pain and it''s over." Song Ci opened his mouth to appease with a smile, "even if there are people who don''t act nimbly, it''s just a temporary pain." The voice for help stopped for a moment, and soon more majestic momentum reappeared. But no matter how they expressed their panic and loyalty to Song Ci, Song Ci didn''t want to change the meaning of his decision, just patiently comforted them over and over again, as if they had experienced it. Chapter 667 After repeating this for several times, those ministers completely lost the impulse to follow Song Ci and flatter him like lotus. They were so depressed that if they were not rational, they would almost scold. They''re going to be beheaded! It''s not a minor injury! Who can not panic! Don''t say anything about the afterlife, what does it have to do with them! They just want to live well in the real world! Become a man of virtue! Looking at the constant changes on their faces, Song Ci''s smile became stronger, but his eyes became more and more indifferent, almost frozen. Oh. The ministers were weak one by one, but in a moment they were caught by the guards and couldn''t move any more. Seeing that the distance between them and Song Ci was getting farther and farther, they could even feel the warmth of the sun. They were completely flustered. "Your majesty! Your majesty! I have something to say Someone yelled in panic, with red eyes. The index finger beat slightly, Song Ci said, "stop, I''d like to hear what you have to say." The body that was moving at a high speed finally stopped. As soon as the body was soft, the whole person seemed to turn into a pool of mud and fell to the ground. Seeing that he had a glimmer of life, other people''s eyes lit up and cried out one by one. Song Ci sneered, but after all, he waved his hand and said, "you stand by and wait for my command." The ministers were lying on the ground in a mess. They didn''t look like they were on the top in ordinary days. On the contrary, they were no different from the victims. "Which one of you said first?" Song Ci sat up straight and asked slowly, "this is your last chance." Although the brain is blank, those people dare not ask Song Ci to leave time to think. Under the gaze of colleagues nearby, the first person who opened his mouth rubbed his palms wet with sweat on the ground, kneeling hard. "Your Majesty," he cried in a low voice, "although Ling Tianwang is now under the siege, he is not orthodox after all. I think your majesty should be reprimanded." "Orthodoxy?" Song Ci looked at him sullenly. His sunken cheeks and cracked lips highlighted the vicissitudes of his life. "Even if he is not orthodox, who dares to say anything when he is on the throne?" With the sound of asking in front, the man''s hands slipped, and the whole person fell to the ground with nosebleed. Some disliked to see him, Song Ci did not hesitate to say, "drag him down, shut up." We are doomed! Looking at the past scenery infinite people like a dead dog was pulled down, all people''s hearts emerge out of this word. Regardless of their mourning, Song Ci then asked, "what can you do to solve the current siege?" They dare not treat Song Ci as a fool like the previous one. They racked their brains to think hard and painfully, and gave out some suggestions that seemed reasonable, but were totally infeasible. In this process, Song Ci despised them for being useless, and they also resented Song Ci''s ignorance and incompetence. At this time, they forget the monarch and his courtiers, can only see the bloody ending in front of them. "I remember that there are old ministers in the cell. Your majesty is not as good as When you know it, you use emotion, when you move it, you use reason, and you ask for advice from them. " Hearing this, Song Ci''s eyes brightened, and his face was rarely seen with a smile. "You have some use," he said. The man didn''t know what Song Ci meant. His face was full of flattery, but his heart was wandering in the air. There was no way to land. "In that case," Song Ci said in silence, "I''ll leave you alone, and the others will drag on." Those people have not recovered, the mouth was blocked, can only watch the distance between Song Ci and himself more and more far. Just at this time, a cool wind came from outside, blowing straight on everyone''s face. Song Ci''s eyes were bright for a moment, and soon they were covered by scarlet. "Go, go to the prison with me," Song Ci stood up and went straight out. After walking for a while, Song Ci frowned and looked back. "Why don''t you move?" He asked in a cold voice. That person a stir to work properly, want to also don''t want of of climbed up from the ground, cautiously chased up. In Song Ci''s eyes, he was a little satisfied. He turned around and said, "you look at him in the back. I don''t want to wait until I''m in prison, but I find that I''m the only one left." He said a rare joke, but now, no one can laugh. With a slight hiss, the pace of Song Ci was faster."He''s just a lost dog. Where can he come from? He''s shouting in front of me. When I ask for advice, he''ll go back to where he came from!" Song Ci''s voice is transmitted in the air, but it can only make people nearby feel more and more desperate. Not to mention the troops under Ling Tianwang''s hand, he only said that the minister who had been locked up for a long time for no reason would really be willing to give advice for Song Ci? No one dares to answer this question, only Song Ci has extraordinary confidence in himself, but the biggest possibility is nothing but empty joy. In the city, the courtyard of the aristocratic family is closed. On the busy road, only night owls pass by occasionally, leaving a shrill cry. "I don''t know who is the winner." "It''s good who is the winner. I just hope the future will be better. Don''t starve to death, and don''t have any more disasters." "Shut up! How can you cut in on these things? " ¡­ Sounds like these are heard in the closed gate of the courtyard. Whether it''s a high gate courtyard or a field in the suburbs, there are always people paying close attention to all this. Outside the city, Song Ci looked at the sky and said, "I don''t know how Song Ci reacted to the letter I handed over." Seeing him in a narrow way, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s supposed to be angry." "He always thought that he was the only king in the world, but now he was suddenly disillusioned. Naturally, he didn''t want to believe it." "Indeed," Ling Tianwang nodded, "now I''m looking forward to him and me face-to-face. It must be satisfying." Zhou ruo''an shook his head with a smile, and his eyes slowly became deep. "Wait a little longer, it will be right there," Zhou ruo''an murmured softly. He didn''t know whether he wanted to pacify Ling Tianwang or tell himself. Chapter 668 I don''t know that Ling Tianwang is discussing himself with others, but Song Ci''s mood at this time is no different from Zhou ruo''an''s conjecture, and even his anger is not enough to describe! In the dark prison, Song Ci''s bright yellow clothes are the brightest color. They hurt his eyes and hurt his heart. "What did you just say?" Song Ci eyes canthus want to crack of looking at the person in front of, the mouth of gnashing teeth asks a way. He spoke slowly, every word was like a bloody knife wrapped in blood, straight to the heart. Under the gaze of the people nearby, the prime minister looked up at him and stressed, "Your Majesty, please come back. I have little talent and no strategy." "Little talent, little learning What a poor scholar Song Ci repeated this word and couldn''t help sneering, "it''s unexpected that you, the elder of the three dynasties, the official and the prime minister, should say that you have little talent and learning." In the face of Song Ci''s sarcasm, the prime minister was silent as if he had not heard anything. The people behind him did not have such a good concentration. They moved their toes carefully one by one, trying to hide themselves behind the prime minister quietly. But they forget the grass under their feet. If they move a little, the sound of rustling will come out clearly. Song Ci''s ear tip moved, scarlet eyes around the prime minister, straight on them. "What strategies do you have? Or are you just as talented as the prime minister? " Song Ci asked. The four words of talent and learning are carefully ground in his mouth, and he just wants to swallow them. I didn''t expect that I didn''t escape. Those people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If they can, they also want to pretend that they are lack of talent and learning, but With the prime minister''s example in the front and Song Ci''s gnashing of teeth in the back, they did not have the courage in the end. Think of here, they look at the prime minister''s eyes can not help but a bit more sad. What a good reason "This..." "Then..." "Weichen..." ¡­ They hum and haw, but they can only repeat a few meaningless words for a long time. Song Ci''s face is getting worse and worse, and his face is gradually distorted. "Nothing to say? Or have you made up your mind to go to Ling Tianwang? " Song Ci began to ask with a grim smile. The epilogue was raised high, like a whip that was raised and dropped, beating heavily on those people''s hearts. Although they had such a plan in mind, they did not dare to admit it in front of Song Ci. As a result, they repeatedly wave their hands in denial, with clear panic in their eyes. The prime minister walked aside, looking at everything in front of him calmly. He was a little funny, but he felt boring. Song Ci looked at him, his eyes were a bit crazy. "Since you are ready to betray, I have to help you," Song Ci said. No one believed what he said, and the prime minister''s back neck was cold, as if there was a blade across it. "Somebody, take him out." Song Ci said. Watching the prime minister''s back disappear in front of his eyes, Song Ci''s eyes are gradually filled with excitement. As long as he thought that the man in front of him would die before Ling Tianwang came to the city, he was overjoyed. I never thought Song Ci would let him go easily. The prime minister was not surprised when he looked at the execution ground in front of him. When he was pressed to kneel on the ground, his mind was even more unconscious, and his previous inexplicable thoughts came up. The sudden coolness at the back of his neck was very similar to his present situation. It must be the same feeling when the execution knife cut his neck. After a lot of messy thoughts, the prime minister slowly closed his eyes and quietly waited for his own ending. "Poof!" the big man who was executing the sentence looked at the man in front of him coldness, swayed the Baijiu in the bowl and then poured it into his knife. He raised his hand and looked only at his neck. A moment later, his arm sank and his knife fell. The prime minister could even hear the wind from behind. Just when the blade was about to touch his skin, a man suddenly came to the side and pushed the falling knife to the side. And the knife that should have fallen on the prime minister''s neck hit the ground abruptly, and there was a deep crack on the ground. There has never been such an accident on the execution ground. Everyone was in a daze and didn''t know what to do for a long time. Only the prime minister''s hair, which was cut off by the blade, kept falling, and soon spread a shallow layer on the ground. "Master!" The person who protected the prime minister with his own strength couldn''t help but open his mouth. His voice was full of happiness and still panic. As his voice rang out, the people beside him gradually recovered from their stupor, and the prime minister finally understood what had happened."Audacity "You shouldn''t have come here." Two people speak at the same time, but the tone is very different. The old servant''s eyes were still red, but he stubbornly protected the prime minister and refused to leave. "I''ve been waiting on you for most of my life. Even if I die, I should die with you, or take care of you on the way to the yellow spring." His voice was low and firm. One of the prime minister''s constant changes, there are tears in his eyes. Maybe he can calculate all things, but in the face of a person who is sincere for himself, he has no way to use the previous strategy. "Let''s go," the prime minister said with a long sigh. "Where do you think this is?" At last, the people nearby could not help but yelled, "this is the execution ground, not a vegetable market for people to come and go! You want to go? How could it be As his voice fell, the guards around the execution ground quickly surrounded him, and the weapons in his hand pointed to the direction of the prime minister. As if he had not heard anything, the old servant slowly untied the rope tied to the prime minister. Holding the man firmly behind him, the old servant looked up at the other side and said, "our people have arrived. In the end, who will win or lose has not been decided." His tone was calm, but it was full of provocation in other people''s ears. Even the prime minister was speechless for a moment. How did he not know that the people he was waiting on had such courage that he even dared to break into the execution ground, and he was so upright. If the country was not in turmoil and besieged at this time, I''m afraid they would have died under the weapons of those guards. How could they have any chance to talk. As the old servant''s voice fell, behind the guard suddenly thought of a whimper. Chapter 669 The guard didn''t guard against the rear, so the formation just made was scattered. Those who came from behind quickly gathered around the prime minister with weapons in hand and sharp eyes. Looking at their backs, the prime minister couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He was moved, but he didn''t agree. "What are you trying to do? Can''t you rob the execution ground? " The other side angrily opened his mouth and yelled, the bright white blade flashing in the air. "So what!" The old servant sneered and said. The other party didn''t expect that he could say such words in public. His eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes almost fell to the ground. "You, are you going to rebel?" He began to scold, trying to intimidate the old servant, let him give up this dangerous idea. But he forgot, this country is not a strong time! The capital is about to be conquered, and how long can Song Ci be in power? Under the control of this idea, no one cares about his threat. Even some people disdained to curl their lips, shouting, "rebellion? How dare we! It''s just that the country will be defeated, and I don''t know when the emperor will be able to do it. I can''t say that he will not be an emperor before we leave. " This remark is very popular, but it can''t be refuted. Now most of the troops in the city have been transferred to the city wall, and the loose guards around the execution ground are the best proof. Otherwise, how could the people of the prime minister''s residence easily touch the execution ground! There were so many people around him that the prime minister could not find anyone to speak to, so he could only sigh. The confrontation between the two sides resulted in many verbal conflicts, but because of their own calculation, they tacit understanding did not start. After a long time, the prime minister''s tiptoe moved to the front, breaking the confrontation between the two. "It''s urgent now," he said earnestly. "Instead of confronting us here, you''d better go to the wall and fight the enemy." There is no way to really fight. It''s just a waste of time for them to stay here. After understanding this, those people sighed and turned away reluctantly. The prime minister''s tense body slowly relaxed until there was only one of them left on the execution ground. "You shouldn''t have come," he said, looking back at the man standing behind him. "Although it''s stormy now, it''s still dangerous to rob the execution ground." The old servant looked at him with emotion, but he turned a deaf ear to the blame in his mouth. The people behind him looked at each other, and even laughed and pretended to be deaf and dumb. Because of their attitude, the prime minister''s heart was moved, but also some uncontrollable anger, but in the end there was only emotion. He looked to the direction of the gate, gently shook his head, and said in a low voice, "who could have thought of such a day." "Let''s go, let''s go back to the house," said the prime minister with a smile, facing the old servant''s worried eyes. Although the street seems to be empty, but in the shadow corner, the spies arranged by aristocrats have never been less. The news that the prime minister left the execution ground unharmed was passed on layer by layer to all the influential people. It seemed to be a switch, which opened the wild hope in those people''s hearts and completely destroyed their instinctive awe of Song Ci and imperial power. When Ling Tianwang didn''t know it, the capital had been unconsciously divided into several forces, and they collided with each other secretly, trying to compete with each other. On the other hand, Song Ci is still frantically urging those once loyal ministers to point out a way for themselves. But how could it be? Ling Tianwang has been under the siege, all the surrounding cities are occupied! He had already fallen into the Jedi that could not turn over! There''s no way! "You can think about it slowly," Song Ci said, "with half an hour as the boundary, if no one gives any suggestions within half an hour, you can directly push out a person to die until the end." His tone was calm, as if he didn''t know what a crazy and ridiculous thing he was talking about. People nearby could not help but took a breath of cold air. The ministers who were much weaker shook their bodies and almost fainted. As time goes by, silence is constantly passing in the prison. Song Ci''s madness seems to become a transparent wall, blocking the outside light and warmth. "Your majesty Accompanied by the sound, Song Ci suddenly had a small figure in front of him. He casually knocked the fingers of the table stopped, and his gloomy eyes slowly moved to the person. There was no disturbing knocking sound, and all the people nearby were relieved. Although they were still upset, they had no impulse to die like before, "what''s the matter?" Song Ci looks at him without expression and asks."Ling Tianwang No, the rebels have sent a letter to your majesty The visitor whispered, arms flat forward, holding a small envelope. Song biding looked at the envelope, his eyes flickering and changing, and his calm face began to twist. "What does he want to do? Threaten me Song Ci overturned the table beside him and gasped. The visitor had already guessed Song Ci''s possible reaction, but when the heavy table wiped his arm, he was still shaking all over. Carefully raised his eyes, he tried to secretly observe Song Ci''s mood at this time, but he was too scared to breathe by the other side''s ferocious face. Now, he is only afraid that Song Ci will kill him for a moment! "Go away!" Song Ci yelled, almost uncontrollably jumped on the small envelope and punched and kicked. "Get out of here! You can''t replace me! I am the king of the world! You are just an unorthodox rebel "You used to crawl at the feet of your father, and now you can only kneel at my feet! Put on my shoes and take off my boots Because Ling Tianwang''s provocative meaning was too obvious, Song Ci was angry, and for a moment, he even fell into a crazy trend. This is not a palace. If something happens in the middle of the way, it will take a long time for the imperial doctor to go all out! By that time, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold! Because of this worry, the people who were waiting for Song Ci clenched their teeth and approached him wobbly. Then, the swift hand, patted his neck, hit! Chapter 670 Song Ci shakes twice and falls to the ground heavily. The sound of his falling to the ground seems to be magnified infinitely, hitting everyone''s heart heavily. Although he has fear, he is still more fortunate. At the same time with Song Ci, the eunuch who fell to the ground was the eunuch. Looking at the person in front of him, he was very weak. He couldn''t stand up. After several efforts, he simply gave up. The messenger was frightened by this series of accidents. He blinked for a long time and asked, "you, this is the following offense!" Powerless turned to look at him, eunuch chuckled and asked, "the following offence? So what? Is it hard to wait for him to go crazy? Wait until all the people die in his hands to make a move? " Because of his words, the messenger recalled the performance before Song Ci again. His body trembled and had nothing to say. Still some dispirited squat to sit down, murmur to say, "can, Ling Tianwang send of letter want how reply?" No one cared about his self talk. The ministers quickly stood up and looked at Song Ci with complicated eyes. Eunuch hard to accumulate strength, efforts to support the stand up. Looking at Song Ci''s thin, sunken face, the ministers looked at each other and shook their heads. "Why not." Someone sighed in a low voice. It took a long time to disperse in the dirty air of the prison. Calm down, the ministers soon made a decision and began to implement it without hesitation. "Are you going to guard him here?" At the moment of turning to leave, they suddenly thought of the eunuch standing next to them and turned to ask. The eunuch glared at them, and immediately understood their plan. Do you want to keep Song Ci? The eunuch asked himself in his heart, but he hesitated for a long time and could not get any answer. Time is urgent, ministers have no time to spend here all the time, Song Ci is not qualified to let them take risks. Pointing to the outside direction, someone said, "now it''s stormy. He''s not your majesty. Good birds choose trees. In this way, you can also choose." After that, he did not see the eunuch''s reaction, and his colleagues turned away without hesitation. Their backs soon disappeared in front of the eunuch, so fast that people could not recover. As the eunuch closed his hand, Song Ci, lying on the ground, spilled out of his throat, and his eyelids blinked quickly, as if he was about to wake up. Looking at his beating hand, the eunuch''s eyes were bigger and bigger, and his body was slowly stiff. Countless miserable faces of death kept changing in front of his eyes, while all the dead people had his face. "Ah The fear in his heart made him scream uncontrollably, and then he rushed out without looking back. The messenger who shrank beside him was stunned for a moment. He looked at the empty cell and Song Ci lying on the ground. He trembled and disappeared in front of Song Ci. Everyone is gone, Song Ci can only vent his anger! He doesn''t want to die here for no reason! So, when Song Ci finally opened his eyes, he found that the people around him had disappeared. "Is this God''s test for me? Is it a mirage? " Song Ci murmured in a low voice and then called out tentatively, but he could only hear his own echo. But soon Song Ci recovered from the absurd speculation. Embarrassed, helpless, bloodthirsty impulse in Song Ci''s heart constantly alternating, let his face more ferocious. "I''m going to tear everyone to pieces, and let Ling Tianwang go through 18 levels of hell, suffering day by day..." The victims in prison can''t see the outside, but they can simply analyze the situation through the jailer''s attitude. It seems that the outside has reached the stage of white heat, the leader thought in his heart, his eyes are amazing. "One more time," he whispered, "there will be a God coming down from the sky to save us soon." He was comforting himself, as well as the victims who were imprisoned with him. For the victims, the so-called God is not what they care about. They only care about who can bring them a good harvest and who can feed them. Because of this, after listening to the leader''s words, someone immediately asked, "can he give us food?" It was too dark in the cell for the leader to find out who had spoken. He chuckled and said firmly, "naturally!" "The so-called natural disasters are all caused by God''s dissatisfaction with the disasters brought down by the emperor at this time! If the new emperor is the emperor of Ming Dynasty, the weather will be good and the grain harvest will be good! " The victims were so hungry that they didn''t hesitate to believe it, and sincerely expected that Mingjun would overthrow the rule of HunJun.Song Ci staggers back to the palace alone. After standing at the palace gate for a long time, he slowly walks in. He always felt that the wide open palace door was like a huge mouth, waiting for the prey to fall into the trap! For a long time did not get Song Ci''s reply, Ling Tianwang under the hand of the soldiers gradually some impatient. "I don''t know when we will attack?" Someone came up and asked with uncontrollable excitement. Song Ci took a look at him and suppressed the words that made them wait again. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you must be a little tired," Song Ci said. "Why don''t you get a trumpet and talk to the guards on the wall." His eyes were very meaningful. The visitor''s eyes lit up and immediately nodded. "I''m afraid they are more afraid of the speech than the confrontation between real swords and real guns, your majesty." His true feelings, if let Lingtian look cheek slightly red, some uncomfortable. God knows he didn''t think so much at the beginning! "Now that you know the importance of speech, go quickly," Song Ci said solemnly. The other side nodded hard, then left in a hurry. Before long, Ling Tianwang clearly heard the high voice from his side. "Now all the cities have belonged to our majesty, you only have the capital, and you have no chance to turn over! In this case, why not just give up? If you take the initiative to surrender, it will make the people in the capital feel better. It will also save them from worrying about food and tea every day, and they are always afraid that they will die in the flames of war next. " "What''s more, your majesty is a real king! In the future, it will last forever! Why do you have to hold on to that fatigued monarch who is doomed to be infamous for thousands of years? " ¡­ Chapter 671 The soldiers on the city wall have long lost the spirit of war, and now they are listening to the constant chirping outside. They have long lost hope, and they are gradually approaching despair. They looked at each other silently, and their hands holding weapons had already worn a layer of blood, but even so, they would not let go. "Don''t listen to their nonsense!" Someone tried to raise his voice and cried, "now standing behind us are our relatives, the home we have to guard!" "Therefore, we must not retreat! I can''t bear their treachery enough But even if he broke his voice, his voice could only be transmitted to the people around him without the addition of the loudspeaker. And those who can hear his voice will only give him a white eye and no irony. Under the city, the voice that disturbed their hearts continued. "Why don''t the people in the city come and listen to your Majesty''s heartless deeds!" "He dotes on treacherous ministers and persecutes good ministers and American generals. Even disaster relief is just a random order from the sycophants around him." "So, the relief grain went back to the grain store in the capital for sale, and the relief money went into the pocket of the treacherous minister. What about the people who really suffered from the disaster? They can only come all the way to the capital, just to find a place to make a living for themselves. " "In the end, they were constantly oppressed, and finally they had to go to the road of resistance and go to prison. Are they alive now? I don''t know! " ¡­ It is not easy to count the major crimes of Song Ci, and the speaker is hoarse. "Come and give your majesty a good compliment! I don''t believe that with such a strong contrast, they don''t have any thoughts in mind! " He handed the trumpet to the assistant general standing nearby, and the man said. The deputy general took a deep breath and yelled under the encouraging eyes of the other side, "our majesty loves the people like a son. He is the emperor of heaven!" "Why do you think we came to the capital so soon? It''s just that the people in the city are so charmed by his Majesty''s personality that they choose to believe in him! " "Now, they still live and work in peace and contentment, and have not been harmed by any war! If you take the initiative to open the gate, your life will not have any change! " ¡­ With the continuous sound from outside, the closed door in the capital was slowly pushed open a small crack, revealing the dark pupil. The streets are still empty, but the atmosphere in the capital changes abruptly. If it used to be that only xungui was secretly fighting for control of the capital, now the people have quietly joined in. From the beginning to the end, they have never heard anyone accuse Song Ci of what he did. Therefore, they want to gamble and maintain their present life! It seems that the palace is closed, but the eunuchs and maids can''t get the news quickly. Therefore, Song Ci, who returned to the palace soon, soon noticed the weak changes around. It seems that there are fewer and fewer people around. The eunuchs who were on call also began to procrastinate, and the maids in court did not look at him in awe. His prestige is diminishing! This is something he will never allow! But things have come to this point, even if he coercion and inducement, all the way out, he can''t push himself back to the previous high position. Efforts and give up, but a moment apart. Song Ci walked through today''s desolate palace step by step, and finally sat down on the Dragon chair when he went to court. Once upon a time, he sat here and watched the ministers shout long live. No matter what he said, he echoed everything. But now, he is the only one in the huge palace. "Ling Tianwang," Song Ci muttered, but after a long time, he could only smile bitterly. "It''s all retribution," he whispered. He knew that there was a knot between him and Ling Tianwang that could not be untied, but why? He can''t remember. Perhaps this is the fate arranged. Song Ci comforted himself in his heart. Otherwise, how could Ling Tianwang be so lucky! Under the constant clamor, the soldiers guarding the city have been in turmoil for a long time, but the threat still reverberates in their ears, making them unable to make a real decision. The sky gradually darkened, Ling Tianwang gently shook his head, said, "can''t drag down." Zhou ruo''an followed him. He had already grasped the weapon in his hand, waiting for the moment when he rushed forward. His every move was watched by others, at this time, those people seemed to feel something, one by one taut face, eyes become serious down. Ling Tianwang looked at them all with a smile on his face, then stretched out his hand and pointed straight ahead. "That''s our goal," Ling Tianwang said. "Now -" "go!" Ling Tianwang roared, and there were blue veins on both sides of his neck.With his command, the soldiers who had been resting quietly rushed forward in a flash. They lined up in a neat line, even the pace of voice also tends to be the same, eyes full of vigor, is the city guards have never seen the appearance. One is tired and the other is ambitious. In these cases, the outcome is decided from the beginning. Even if they can rely on the wall, there is no way to stop the attack! From the sound of war drums and thunder to the opening of the city gate, it was like a joke. Ling Tianwang really couldn''t help laughing, but he was more dismissive of Song Ci. "I overestimated him after all," Ling Tianwang sighed. "I thought he was the prince of orthodox education anyway, but..." Ling Tianwang shook his head and pressed down the emotion below. Trying to recall Song Ci''s actions as a prince, Zhou ruo''an said, "he was ignorant and arrogant from the beginning. He didn''t show it. He even had a good reputation among his ministers, but because he could disguise and the old emperor was still there." Ling Tianwang quickly adjusted his mind, and under the welcome of the general in front of him, he walked step by step to the city where he had left in confusion. The capital is still what it used to be, except that there is no noise in the streets. But it doesn''t matter, under his rule, the capital will soon be able to restore its prosperity! This is his confidence! Zhou ruo''an has not returned to the capital for a long time. Occasionally she passes by a familiar corner. She is always excited. "There used to be a small stall selling sugar gourd, a pair of grandsons and grandsons," Zhou ruo''an said, pointing to an empty street corner. "I just don''t know if they are still there now, and if sugar gourd is still what it used to be." Chapter 672 Ling Tianwang looked back at her and said, "when everything is settled, I''ll come out with you to look for it." "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded with a smile. "I have this sentence in mind. Don''t forget it." Zhou ruo''an''s expression and tone were normal, but Ling Tianwang frowned subconsciously. He stopped walking forward and looked at Zhou ruo''an for a while, then he took back his eyes under the woman''s blank gaze. "What''s the matter?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "Nothing. Maybe I think too much," Ling Tianwang said, shaking his head. Ling Tianwang didn''t see the color in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes at the moment when he turned around. "Since we have chosen to accompany each other for life, and we have chosen to believe in each other, why do we have to think wildly here?" Zhou ruo''an told himself in his heart. She calmed down and completely suppressed the complexity in her mind. They swaggered in the streets and alleys, and their uniform footsteps fell in everyone''s heart. Soon, the glazed tiles of the palace appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the wide open palace door and the people kneeling at the door, Ling Tianwang stopped. He narrowed his eyes and drew a smile on the corner of his mouth. "You go to ask, who are those people on earth?" Ling Tianwang picked his chin and said. Those who kneel here wanted to please Ling Tianwang, so that I could still live comfortably after the change of dynasty. But they are well prepared, ready to flatter with the lines, but did not expect Ling Tianwang far to see them to stop their own pace. Looking at the distance between the man in armor and himself getting closer and closer, those people can''t help but have a little restlessness. Does Ling Tianwang want to accept their flattery or give them a bad impression? "What are you kneeling here for?" The visitor stood still in front of them, looked down at them and asked. After a period of silent eye contact, someone clenched his teeth and took the initiative to say, "we heard that your majesty is coming, so we want to take the initiative to meet him." The visitor thought that there would be a hard battle to fight to enter the palace, but he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence and was stunned. "Welcome?" He subconsciously looked down at his armor, as well as the residual blood on it, and unconsciously repeated this word. The man nodded and said firmly, "we have long admired your majesty and wanted to do something for your majesty." His eyes went straight to the direction where Ling Tianwang was. His chest stood up, full of determination and courage for his majesty. The visitor touched the tip of his nose and pressed down his heart. He fought all over the world behind his majesty, and his loyalty to his Majesty was deeper than that of the man in front of him! Silently repeated several times in his heart, he asked coldly, "just so? Is there any conspiracy behind this? Don''t bring it in from the facts The man trembled with fear, but he still insisted on the previous argument. "We just want to offer for your majesty. There''s no conspiracy!" No matter how the person inquired, all he could get was such words. After repeated several times, he had to choose to believe them. He raised his hand to wipe his face and rubbed off the tangle in his expression. He said, "you wait here honestly." Voice down, he did not hesitate to turn away, some movements can not help but stiff. After listening to the answer from the other party, even Ling Tianwang couldn''t help being speechless for a moment. "It''s really a piece of grass on the wall," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion. "It doesn''t care which side the wind is strong and which side it falls." Ling Tianwang shook his head and said, "what do they care about?" Looking at Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an comforted him and said, "don''t think so much. Their actions will make us enter the palace more smoothly." "What''s more, the palace is full of servants. If you don''t keep any of them, you should buy them from the common people." Ling Tianwang just drilled his own horn for a moment, and quickly adjusted his mind with Zhou ruo''an''s comfort. "Bring them here," Ling Tianwang waved his hand and said. Those people couldn''t hear the conversation between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an, and they couldn''t see the change of expression on Ling Tianwang''s face. They were afraid that they would die before they knew it. Because of this, their eyes were so hot that they could almost burn people. Unconsciously clench the weapon in the hand, come person''s complexion is slightly cold, say. "Come on, your majesty wants to see you."Before his voice fell, he could hear the rising and falling breath in front of him. Eyes quickly across a touch of disgust, he turned, straight back, no matter whether someone behind to follow. The people raised in the palace are all elite, but people under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads. On the surface, they seem to have nothing to do with it, even with gratitude on their faces. In their hearts, they really remember their grudge, waiting for the day when their status changes. "Your Majesty," they kowtowed respectfully, with the great ceremony of three bows and nine kowtows. "Well," nodded carelessly, Ling Tianwang asked, "is there only you left in the palace?" "That''s true," answered the elected representative. "Those people left the palace early because of the bad situation." If so, in front of these people will have to use Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, but his expression didn''t change. "Lead the way," he said, pointing forward. "I want to see Song Ci." As the voice dropped, he looked at the kneeling man in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "just leave one person to lead the way, others..." "Just let them perform their duties. The palace has just changed its master, not without him," Zhou ruo''an said. Ling Tianwang''s eyes brightened for a while, and he answered without hesitation. "It should be so," he nodded, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes full of praise, "you can always easily solve my dilemma." Zhou ruo''an snorted, with a proud expression, which made Ling Tianwang laugh uncontrollably. The communication between the two people is very common, but it is enough to let everyone know Zhou ruo''an''s special status. Those in the palace, who are dedicated to serving people, have already focused on the vacancy around Zhou ruo''an. They try to beat all their colleagues one by one and succeed. Of course, now Zhou ruo''an does not know that he has become a hot potato unconsciously. Chapter 673 Under the leadership of the eunuch, Ling Tianwang and his party soon found where Song Ci was. Looking at the plaque hanging high above, Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes and was surprised. He thought Song Ci would be hidden in a corner, or planning to escape from the palace, but he didn''t expect that the other party would just sit on the Dragon chair, just like waiting for him. I don''t know what Ling Tianwang is thinking. After the eunuch takes the person to the room, he automatically retreats to the side and leaves all the space for Ling Tianwang. Thinking that Ling Tianwang was a little timid, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and patted him on the arm, quietly comforting him. "Let''s go," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "I haven''t seen Song Ci for a long time. I don''t know what Song Ci looks like now." Drooping eyelids, Ling Tian Wang quickly depressed the mood in his heart. "Just go in and have a look," Ling Tianwang said. Then he went in first. Zhou ruo''an shakes God''s son, Ling Tianwang''s figure has fallen into the shadow of the palace. She shakes her head helplessly and wants to chase inside. But just a step away, she stopped again, turned around and said, "you stay outside, don''t let other people in, if If you hear anything coming out of it, you go straight in. " After that, she didn''t stay any longer, her figure flashed, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Listening to the approaching footsteps, Song Ci didn''t mean to look up. Standing at the beginning of his position, Ling Tianwang looked up at the people on the Dragon chair, with a calm face and no waves in his eyes. They were silent and occupied one side, which seemed to have been discussed for a long time, while Zhou ruo''an''s hasty footsteps broke the temporary calm between them. She didn''t hesitate to stand beside Ling Tianwang, got close to each other''s ear and said in a low voice, "I think you may have something to say, so let others wait outside." Even if Ling Tianwang bent down with his cooperation, Zhou ruo''an''s heat could only rush on the other side''s neck, bringing him bursts of crispy itching. Ling Tianwang''s fingers jumped and said, "you can always easily guess what I think." Zhou ruo''an stood up straight, his eyes a little proud, but he insisted on calmness. "We should have a heart, and it''s not something to be moved about," Zhou said. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, then laughed and clapped his hands. You say a word, I say a word, the two people communicate smoothly and harmoniously, as if they didn''t see the person who exudes black air in front of them at all. Song Ci can''t accept the other party''s ignorance of himself. He clenches his fingers and opens them again. Finally, he looks up to them. "Adulterers and whores!" Song Ci''s eyes were scarlet and he cried with gnashing teeth. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s face immediately sank. He raised his hand, put Zhou ruo''an behind him, and looked at Song Ci coldly. "Zhou ruo''an and I have been married for a long time. We can''t take this remark for granted." Ling Tianwang said. "What kind of marriage is that! But Song Ci wanted to say something more, but he accidentally saw Ling Tianwang''s eyes. They were terrible, cruel and ferocious. As a result, his vicious words were choked back to his throat, and he couldn''t speak out. Seeing this, Ling Tianwang gave a sneer. Looking at the broad back in front of him, Zhou ruo''an picked his eyebrows and suppressed his curiosity. He was honest and stayed behind him. There was an irrepressible sweet tumbling in his heart. Zhou ruo''an''s fingertips jumped and jumped in the air, and finally fell gently on his back. Ling Tianwang did not move, silent connivance. After a long time, Song Ci asked, "how do you know I''m here?" "Someone took the initiative to show me the way," Ling Tianwang said carelessly. He didn''t mean to cheat him. However, it is obvious that this kind of answer has brought great stimulation to Song Ci, which is both unexpected and natural. "it''s all about finding a way back for yourself, I understand," Song Ci murmured in a low voice, seemingly understanding, but his face became ferocious uncontrollably. He had known for a long time that he would rather let me be responsible for the world than the world. Ling Tianwang was not surprised by his performance. "What''s your decision? Are you going to find a way out for yourself? " Ling Tianwang asked, although he was standing in the lower position, he didn''t lose half a point in the face of the superior Song Ci, even higher than Song Ci. Because of this, Song Ci doesn''t feel offended by Ling Tianwang, but thinks that the other party has given him face. "The way back?" The expression on Song Ci''s face changed with the constant chewing of the word. He is just a king of subjugation. What can he do? Do you want to lie on your back and taste your courage and overthrow Ling Tianwang after suffering?How can it be! He has always loved to enjoy himself, and he can''t bear any suffering. If you really want to go through all the hard work, you might as well die in lingtianwang''s hand at this time! Ling Tianwang didn''t plan to wait for him to think all the time. After a moment, he was already a little impatient. "Life or death, you choose one by yourself," Ling Tianwang said coldly. "Will you let me live?" Song Ci asked subconsciously, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes full of doubt. Biting the tongue, Ling Tianwang looked at him with a smile, "in that case, you must be going to die for your country." He nodded and turned to walk out. "I see. That''s what you want." Seeing Ling Tianwang''s back disappearing in front of his eyes, Song Ci was flustered. He gnawed his lips nervously. At the last moment, he cried angrily, "I didn''t say that I would die for my country! You stop! " Ling Tianwang pulled the corners of his mouth, only irony remained in his eyes. "I thought he could grow up a little, but I didn''t expect it to be the same." Ling Tianwang shook his head and said in a low voice. "That''s good, so that you don''t have to worry about people jumping up and down in front of you." Zhou ruo''an said softly. After a brief exchange, Ling Tianwang turned to look at him and asked, "what''s your choice Song Ci''s sharp teeth made a long mark on his lips. In an instant, the strong smell of blood filled his mouth. He closed his eyes tightly, like shame, and just didn''t want to see Ling Tianwang proud. "I choose to live!" Afraid that Ling Tianwang would insult himself by pretending he couldn''t hear him, Song Ci tried his best to shout and his face turned red. And the result of this is not only Ling Tianwang, but also the people outside clearly heard his voice. Chapter 674 Ling Tianwang stops walking outside. He slowly turns around and looks back at Song Ci. "Originally you will also be afraid of death," Ling Tianwang sneered and said sarcastically. Forced to show weakness in front of Ling Tianwang, Song Ci''s heart has been bowed to the extreme. Now after listening to him, his face is even more purple. He unconsciously shrank back and tried to hide himself in a shadow, but he forgot that there would never be a shadow on the Dragon chair. Once, he regarded it as the supreme glory, but now, he hated it very much, because it seemed that he was like a clown. "Why say these words," Song Ci sneered and said, "it''s just that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Now I''ve lost. It''s my chess difference. Who can be sure that you won''t have such a day?" For this, Ling Tianwang is just a deaf ear. But he doesn''t care. That doesn''t mean Zhou ruo''an is as open-minded as he is. I saw that she had been standing quietly next to her. She took two steps forward, and dazfangfang''s chongsong CI rolled her eyes. "It won''t bother you to ask more," Zhou ruo''an said. "But I believe that until you die, you won''t see such a day." Ling Tianwang was stunned at first, then couldn''t help laughing, and the light in his eyes flowed. Song Ci choked in his throat and held the handrail tightly with his fingers. Even though the exquisite carving on it was deeply embedded in his skin, he didn''t mean to loosen it. "You are dedicated to him," Song Ci sneered, "but I don''t know what position you will be left in his heart when he becomes emperor, has three palaces and six courtyards, and countless concubines." Now that he had chosen to believe in Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an never put it in his heart again. In her opinion, instead of worrying about the future ahead of time, it is better to live a good life now, so that even if she loses the bet, she can draw some sweet memories from it. Ling Tianwang didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. She was a little frightened. At the same time, she hated Song Ci''s provocation. "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Ling Tianwang said hastily, "I''ve made a promise with you that I''ll never violate my vows and sit there waiting for ungrateful people!" Zhou ruo''an looked back at him with a light smile. Under her watery eyes, Ling Tianwang''s anxiety slowly eased, and finally, only calmness remained. "I naturally believe you," Zhou ruo''an said softly, "don''t worry." Raise the hand to press the eyebrow center, Ling Tianwang forcefully pushes away the fold of the eyebrow center, and nods slowly. Although the two did not stand close to each other, but only such a simple look at each other, a few words, the unbreakable harmony between the two clearly revealed in front of the Song Ci. "It''s dazzling..." Song Ci murmured in a low voice with a very strange expression. He didn''t hear what he said, and no one cared. Zhou ruo''an looked at him impatiently and said with a sneer, "now you can only say these provocative words? It''s a shame "You will always regret that day," Song said, looking at her straightforwardly and stressing word by word, "which man in the world doesn''t cheat? What''s more, three palaces and six courtyards are the rights he can enjoy." "One day or two, he may restrain himself because of your special, but after a long time, he will always go the wrong way that day!" "I''m waiting for you to have no way to maintain your calm appearance. By that time, you will know how wrong you are!" Although he didn''t take his words seriously, Zhou ruo''an straightened his face and said, "I don''t know what kind of thoughts you have in mind, but Ling Tianwang and you are not the same people." "You are fickle and love beauty. You think that this is the real world, but you don''t know that there are people who value love and righteousness. If you make a promise, you will try your best to stick to it." "You are such a wretch." Although Zhou ruo''an could only look up to him because of their position, Song Ci clearly felt the taste of being served when she said this. There seems to be a bug beating in his mind, which makes his mind confused and has no way to think calmly. "There will always be such a day! You''re proud now, and you''ll end up trapped in the cold palace all your life! " "Ling Tianwang! Man! Oh ¡­ Sipping his lips, Zhou ruo''an looked at him disdainfully, turned around and said, "I believe you." Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered. She was afraid that he would be sad because of Song Ci''s words. With a sigh in his heart, Ling Tian Wang went to Zhou ruo''an without leaving a sound. Two people look at each other, a moment later, Ling Tianwang stretched out his arm, eyes cherish Zhou ruo''an into his arms. His action restraint, but can let Zhou ruo''an feel the surge of impulse, but such a complex but let Zhou ruo''an can not help but soften.He raised his hand on the other side''s shoulder. Zhou ruo''an leaned over and put his ear on the other side''s chest to listen to the beating of his heart. A moment later, Song Ci suddenly screamed, and his voice was harsh. He made a circle of ripples in the air and floated around. Afraid of Ling Tianwang''s accident, the people waiting outside rushed in without hesitation. But to their surprise, they say that what they are facing now is not chaos, but a peaceful scene. The general of the head Leng for a while, raised a hand to stop the soldier that followed behind, oneself walk toward Ling Tianwang side. "Your Majesty?" He said blankly, "we just heard a scream coming out here, but what''s the danger?" Ling Tianwang shook his head and looked at the direction of the Dragon chair. "There''s no danger," Ling Tianwang said, "but you need to bring in the doctor." Looking at his eyes, the general can only vaguely capture a shaking jade crown. Thinking of the reason why Ling Tian looked at him, he couldn''t help but widened his eyes and took a breath of cold air. "This is Hun Jun?" He asked, with a tangled expression. Ling Tianwang didn''t speak. Instead, Zhou ruo''an looked at him and explained, "he looks crazy now. The scream just now is also from him." Hearing this, the general didn''t hesitate any more. He turned and walked out without hesitation. "You are here to protect your majesty!" Before the sound of his advice fell, his back had disappeared in front of the crowd, like a black whirlwind. The eunuch, who had been ignored for a long time, stood beside him for a while and got up carefully. He looked at Song Ci with disdain, and turned to Ling Tian to please him. Chapter 675 Looking at his furtive appearance, Ling Tianwang''s heart is out of control. He frowned and accentuated his voice. "What do you want to say? Don''t make such an appearance. It''s annoying. " The eunuch was stiff, and the flattering expression on his face was almost unable to hang up. "Sire," he said, closing his eyes, "his madness has changed in the past few days, usually for a while. When he wakes up, he will return to normal." "Well," Ling Tianwang answered casually, his eyes still fell on him, mixed with some exploration. He always felt that the purpose of the man in front of him was more than that. In fact, it is true that the eunuch thinks Song Ci and Ling Tianwang must be like water and fire. If he wants to please Ling Tianwang, what he should do is to sprinkle more soil on Song Ci, who has already fallen off the cliff. Therefore, he coughed gently, deliberately magnifying the disdain on his face. "You don''t have to take him to heart," he said solemnly, with an air of seriousness, "as long as he''s alone in the room and let him out when the time comes." Ling Tianwang gave him a meaningful look and asked, "how does song Shiping treat you?" Eunuch''s eyes quickly across a little at a loss, some don''t understand Ling Tianwang what this means. But soon, the fear appeared in another form. "He''s used to being egotistical. No matter what he says or does, he doesn''t allow anyone to refute. If someone makes him unhappy, he doesn''t hesitate to pull someone out and hit him with a few sticks" "if that person''s luck is good, he can barely save his life. If it''s bad, he will be killed directly." "There are many beauties in his harem. In order to compete for favor, various means emerge one after another, and hundreds of them are innocent." ¡­ Although he knew Song Ci was ridiculous, Zhou ruo''an still couldn''t help taking a breath of air when he heard such accusations. There was no way for her to regard slaves as objects like the real ancients. Knowing that although she was merciless, she was always soft hearted. Ling Tianwang put his finger on her shoulder and patted it gently. Ling Tian looked at the palm of the temperature from the shoulder all the way, Zhou ruo''an gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air, some reluctantly smile. "Is there anyone you know among them?" Ling Tianwang asked. The eunuch''s expression changed, and a touch of panic and resentment finally appeared in his eyes. But soon, all his emotions were suppressed by him, and he said, "there are only so many people in the imperial palace. Even if they don''t know each other, they can be familiar with each other." Hearing that, Ling Tianwang snorted, but he did not continue to pursue this issue. "Even this time, don''t be smart again," Ling Tianwang said with a cold warning. "Although I''m not as willful as Song Ci, I''m never soft hearted when I should make his decision." This is his last admonition to the person in front of him. It''s just that he can''t decide whether he will listen or not. The eunuch''s eyes flickered constantly, some difficult to maintain the expression just now. He wanted to plead for himself, but his dry throat made him speechless. Above, the madness of Song Ci continues. From time to time, he yelled, ferociously kicked everything around, but more time, he hid himself firmly behind the Dragon chair, constantly shivering. Taiyi was strongly pushed to Ling Tianwang''s face, pale, fingers trembling. He looked at the person standing in front of him, his beard was beating up and down, but he didn''t know how to call Ling Tianwang. "Your Majesty?" Or is it a sincere curse on a "traitor?" Taiyi didn''t have the courage to speak. Did not care about each other''s strange look and shrinking eyes, Ling Tianwang raised his finger in front of him and said, "where is the person you want to treat?" Taiyi''s eyes subconsciously follow Ling Tianwang''s finger movement, and finally fall on the jade crown of a bundle of hair that is constantly shaking. "Your Majesty?" He opened his mouth subconsciously and yelled, "how come now..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly regained his mind and quickly swallowed all the following words back to his heart. "This I No... " Taiyi faced Ling Tianwang, his head hung deeply, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Ling Tianwang was a little tired of his attitude, and his momentum became more and more fierce. He patted his arm with his backhand. Zhou ruo''an said calmly, "the most urgent thing is to calm down Song Ci, instead of hesitating about who he should go to."Zhou ruo''an''s words were merciless, but strangely calmed the man down. It''s important to cure and save people! The man admonished himself again in his heart and turned to walk forward. "Don''t come here! I want to find my father "Do you want to kill me? Come on! Escort ¡­ Listening to Song Ci''s confused cry, Ling Tianwang could not help but make a light Tut, and his eyes were full of disgust. "There''s nothing to see here," Ling Tianwang said, holding Zhou ruo''an''s hand. "But at this time, the scenery of the imperial garden has a different flavor." With their actions, the eunuch immediately recovered from his meditation and followed him even though he didn''t want to. He wanted to cut in, but his mind kept echoing what Ling Tianwang had said before, and his open mouth closed subconsciously. So back and forth, over and over again, until the Royal Garden, he did not really speak. In the forgotten cold palace, the girl lies on her back in the yard, her fingers pressing her abdomen. There was chaos outside, and no one had given her food for a long time. She could only reduce her movements and try to make the food in her stomach digest more slowly. "Dad, I regret it." The girl murmured in a low voice. Her eyes were sour, but no tears came out. In the prime minister''s house, the prime minister shut himself up in his study and did not write. As a minister who once betrayed, he did not expect to live. Now his only idea is to sort out the previous government affairs one by one, so that the people can experience less waves. Occasionally, he would ask himself whether he regretted it, especially after seeing Song Ci''s lethargy. But every time, he could only get one answer. He regretted, but if he could go back to that day, he would still make the same choice, cycle, not reincarnation. Chapter 676 "You say that Song Ci is really crazy this time? And there''s no way to be normal again? " Ling Tianwang raised his voice and asked, looking very surprised. He touched his chest. His emotion was so complicated that it was hard to describe for a moment. The doctor knelt down respectfully in front of Ling Tianwang, nodded hard, and said, "it''s true, and when his state is stable, his age should go back to three years old." "Age regression?" Ling Tianwang asked again, and a clear pimple appeared in the center of his eyebrows. "No, maybe it''s more accurate to describe it in terms of intellectual retrogression," the doctor hesitated and shook his head. "He will lose all his memories after three years old, and think from the bottom of his heart that he is just a three-year-old baby." Ling Tianwang had never heard of such a thing, but he only thought it was ridiculous to put all this on Song''s resignation. "Forget everything?" Song Ci repeated in a low voice, some unconvinced and said, "why can he take it for granted to forget all he has done and the sins he carries?" For this, the doctor dare not interface, only dare to smile beside, but in the heart is not live sigh. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him, turned around and said, "don''t worry. Now this is just a speculation, not a fact." Raise a hand heavy press own canthus, Ling Tianwang slowly pressed down in the heart of the emotion, said, "is I too impulsive." He looked up at the standing doctor and said, "I hope you can do your best to keep him." The doctor nodded hard, but his expression was tangled. After guessing what he thought, Zhou ruo''an said, "you don''t have to worry, just do your best." Time flies, and soon it''s the end of the night. But this night, except for those children who don''t know anything, no one can really fall asleep. Xun GUI ministers are worried about their future. The imperial doctor is busy treating Song Ci, while Ling Tianwang''s soldiers are full of pride and excitement. Lying in the position that he had been used to, Ling Tianwang looked at the curtain on his head, but he didn''t know where he was floating. Zhou ruo''an tried to conserve her energy for tomorrow, but the more she forced herself to sleep, the more sober she was. Twinkling stars in the sky, curved crescent like a sickle hanging high above, looking at the changes under indifference. In the early morning of the next day, before the smoke of every household rose, the door of the prime minister''s house, which had been quiet for a long time, was knocked open. "Sir, we have guests." The old servant knocked on the door of the study and said. The prime minister stayed up all night, his eyes covered with blood, and a clear dark color appeared. After listening to the knock on the door, he stopped for a long time and then blinked slowly. Putting the brush aside, the prime minister raised his hand and rubbed his eyes and walked out slowly. "Guests?" He asked. The old servant didn''t pay attention to his question. The first thing he saw was the embarrassment of the prime minister. "Master, why do you have to be so hard?" said the servant. "You are not a man now, and your body has become extremely weak because of your long prison life. How can you stand such tiredness?" Clearly feel the other side''s worry and concern, the prime minister a wry smile, some helpless in the heart. "I know what you mean," he began, "but now time waits for no one, where is the time to rest." Seeing that the other party still wanted to refute, the prime minister quickly took two steps outside and changed the topic. "You said there were guests? Who are the guests? " He asked. To understand the prime minister''s meaning, the old servant sighed and heavily shook his sleeve. Finally, he could only keep those superfluous words in his heart. "The ministers with you," said the prime minister, following him. The pace of walking forward stopped for a moment. The prime minister picked his eyebrows unexpectedly, and there was a lot of speculation in his heart. "They look a little ugly. I don''t know..." The old servant whispered a reminder. "I see," said the prime minister, remembering the incident, but he didn''t care. In the reception hall, the ministers had their own movements on their hands, but their eyes kept falling towards the entrance, which seemed quite strange. Just because of this, as soon as the prime minister appeared, they stood up and looked at him. As he stopped walking forward, the prime minister turned around and said, "everyone is guarding outside. No one can approach without my command." Seeing the seriousness in the prime minister''s eyes, the old servant nodded heavily. After giving all the orders, the prime minister went to the throne step by step. "What are you doing standing up?" he said quietly with a smile. "If you let others see it, it''s easy to misunderstand."Because of his emphasis, the ministers sat down slowly, but the tension of their bodies did not ease. Drooping his eyelids, the prime minister did not make any more detours. He asked cleanly, "I don''t know if you come together, but what do you have to say?" Those people looked at each other, and finally the prime minister was the enemy. "We want to know what you''re going to do," he asked, looking straight at the prime minister. "Intend to..." The prime minister whispered this word, and did not speak for a long time. The man was a little anxious. He could not help but hasten, "we are in a difficult situation now. If you have any ideas, you might as well come together and have a look at them together." With a long sigh, the prime minister straightened his face and said, "you won''t agree with my plan. Why should I say more?" "We sincerely come to ask, why do you pretend to be perfunctory?" He said with a disgruntled glare. The prime minister raised his head, his eyes flicked over their faces, and the temperature in his eyes gradually disappeared. "I''m going to go back to my hometown and be an old man who doesn''t care about everything," the prime minister said with a smile. In his turbid eyes is the light that people dare not look directly at. "What? Are you going back with me? " "Back home?" They yelled in unison, but no one believed them. "We used to be enemies, but now we are in the same situation. Why do you make up these lies to deceive us?" The man spoke angrily. When he drank the tea in front of him, the prime minister tilted his head and satirized his eyes. "This is my plan, and it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not," he said. Chapter 677 Those people didn''t want to believe such an answer, but after working hard for a long time, they couldn''t find any falsehood in the prime minister''s expression, let alone guilty. They are a little frustrated, but more dissatisfied, and they don''t know the panic. "You are a veteran of the three dynasties. Most of the time, you are praised carefully. I don''t believe you can really give up everything in the court and go back to your hometown." After a long silence, the prime minister''s nemesis spoke. Hearing this, the Prime Minister not only did not regret, but also strengthened his belief. He looked up at each other and said, "why not?" "I''ve been in court for many years, and I''ve done a lot of things I have to do. Now I''m old and tired." "What''s more, I betrayed Ling Tianwang on my own initiative before, and captured his country for Song Ci. Now, I have no face in front of him." Before the prime minister''s voice fell, those people couldn''t help but stare at him in horror. "You Betrayal? " The man raised his finger to the prime minister, his lips trembling constantly, and he couldn''t say a complete word for a long time. Although the prime minister had already prepared for everything, looking at their reaction, the prime minister''s face was still burning with pain. His eyelids drooped, his wrinkled fingers quivering. After being quiet for a long time, the man raised his voice and asked, "since there was such a time between you, why did you choose Ling Tianwang at this time?" The prime minister raised his hand and touched his chin, which had already lost its elasticity. "Maybe it''s because I''m older, and my heart is not as hard as before." "Looking at a series of difficulties encountered by the common people, and seeing Song Ci''s inability to change, I feel uneasy." After the voice fell, no one spoke for a long time. They are trying to digest the secret from the prime minister''s words and try to calm themselves. In the palace, the imperial doctor stayed by Song Ci all night and worked hard all night, but looking at the other side who was still unconscious, he still had no way to determine his future. With a long sigh, he had a face in mourning, and constantly begged in his heart. "How?" Zhou ruo''an''s voice suddenly startled him. He shook twice and almost fell to the ground. He quickly grabbed his arm and pulled the other side back to the same place. Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Why are you so nervous? Is it not that Song Ci''s madness has not been saved? " There was no time to marvel at Zhou ruo''an''s great strength. The man raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and laughed. "I''m still in a coma, and I''m not sure about the situation," the doctor said cautiously. "Take good care of it," Zhou ruo''an said carelessly, sweeping Song Ci''s pale face. "If there''s anything, send someone to report it in time." "Naturally," the doctor nodded and moved quickly. Curiosity has been satisfied, Zhou ruo''an also has no interest to continue to stay here, casually waved his hand, then without hesitation turned to go out. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s thin back completely disappeared in front of his eyes, the Taiyi couldn''t help breathing out a long breath of turbid air. His heart was filled with emotion and joy of survival again. He didn''t know what the people behind him thought. Zhou ruo''an wandered around the palace aimlessly. He was bored. And at this time, Ling Tianwang is for Zhou ruo''an and under the minister confrontation. "Your Majesty, think twice," the other side said with disapproval. "I know you and Zhou ruo''an are very affectionate, but now the most important thing is your grand ceremony, not the ceremony after sealing the throne." "Now that your majesty has just entered Beijing, the eyes of the whole world are gathered here. You must not be willful." ¡­ The people at the bottom kept talking. One by one, they were more reasonable, and their faces were more sincere. But for Ling Tianwang, all this is nonsense! "This matter has been settled, you don''t have to say anything more," Ling Tianwang slapped the table and spoke hard. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes, those people calmed down. They constantly sigh in the heart, wail hero sad beauty pass. Ling Tianwang doesn''t care what they think in their hearts, nor does he care whether he will become a fool who loves beauty and doesn''t love rivers and mountains in a thousand years. He just wants to fulfill his promise to Zhou ruo''an and give Zhou ruo''an everything he can. "Before Song Ci was fatuous and incompetent, the common people suffered a lot of disasters. What do you think?" As if did not feel the air around the stagnation, lingtianwang as if nothing happened to ask, calm expression. Those ministers'' thoughts changed a lot, and after a moment, they strongly suppressed the discontent caused by Ling Tianwang''s willfulness."I think your majesty can do something about the victims." "Your Majesty should forgive the world so that everyone will know your kindness." ¡­ In the discussion of your words and mine, the sun quickly climbed to the top of the head, illuminating all the world. Although there are still soldiers walking in the streets and alleys, perhaps because they carefully cover up their evil spirit and look very harmless, people gradually dare to open their houses. Their eyes constantly back and forth in the soldiers, very careful to test their bottom line. Because of Ling Tianwang''s previous orders, the soldiers were always very friendly and did not dare to do anything improper to the people. Therefore, the closed door is more and more opened, and the oppressive atmosphere is gradually diluted by the voice. In this case, the prime minister''s office, which suddenly opened, easily lost the public. The Prime Minister stood at the door, bowed deeply to each other, and raised his voice to say, "I wish you all the best." Those people looked at him with complicated eyes and turned around to salute one after another. "Thank you." They said with one voice. The smile on the prime minister''s face was stronger, and he said with a little emotion, "Ling Tianwang is a good emperor. He is also sincere for the people, and he will not kill ministers at will. You don''t have to worry too much." "Just Forget all the things in officialdom before. He doesn''t like them. " The prime minister didn''t say it directly, but when he looked at those people''s twinkling eyes, he knew that they had understood. "Thank you very much." The prime minister waved his hand. Instead of staying, he turned and walked back without hesitation. Seeing the door of the prime minister''s house closed in front of him, those people looked at each other and left silently. The prime minister did not immediately return to his study, but stood alone in the yard for a long time. Chapter 678 The sky is getting cooler, autumn has slowly come to people''s side, with cool wind and drizzle, with harvest, but also with the withering of all things. Looking at the yellow leaves falling from the bluestone board, the prime minister gently shook his head and walked back. Vaguely, he heard someone sigh, "why bother.". After half a minute''s invisible pause, the prime minister said to himself, "it''s all retribution." Since he once chose to betray, he must bear the resentment of all the people who died innocently because of Song Ci, which is an inescapable debt. The old servant followed him and looked at him anxiously. "Master..." He wanted to comfort each other, but the prime minister gently waved his hand and refused. "Don''t say any more," the prime minister said. "You go to check the warehouse and clean up everything." The old servant pursed his lips tightly and said for a long time, "why do you have to be so pessimistic, I''m not sure, I''m not sure everything will happen." The prime minister chuckled, but again urged, "go quickly, or it will be a little late." Looking at the old servant''s back disappearing in front of his eyes, the expression on the prime minister''s face gradually disappeared. He stood in the same place for a long time, then gently shook his head, murmured in a low voice, "now I only hope I can live to leave the capital, the rest, how can I have time to think more." In the case of everyone thinking, time flows quickly. "Song Ci wakes up," said the doctor, standing dejected in front of Ling Tianwang. "What''s the situation?" Ling Tianwang asked. "He He He has lost all his memories, and now he only thinks of himself as a three-year-old Taiyi said. Although already had psychological preparation, that is to really hear this sentence, Ling Tianwang''s eyes still can''t control the flicker. Turning to look at Zhou ruo''an, he said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at the man who has lost all his memories." Zhou ruo''an was curious in his heart. When he heard this, he nodded busily and took the lead. Taiyi followed them dejectedly, and he guessed that he might have an outcome. "Don''t come here! I want my father! I want a concubine Before he really approached, Ling Tianwang had clearly heard the sound coming from the front. "Let me go! Or I''ll let my father cut off your hand! Kill you "He has always been like this, arrogant and arrogant." Zhou ruo''an said that there was a clear dislike in his eyes. "It''s amazing that a man like this can even have the reputation of an elegant young man, and some people praise him for being gentle and elegant." Ling Tianwang pressed his palm on her shoulder and said softly, "now he has not been the pianpianpian childe he used to be, and everyone in the world knows his collapse and incompetence." Zhou ruo''an took a breath. Down his heart for her disgust, expressionless walk in Ling Tianwang''s side. "Your Majesty." Song Ci took advantage of the opportunity to salute, quickly broke away from the control of the soldiers, ran back to bed. Holding the quilt, he looked at Ling Tianwang warily and asked, "who are you?" "Bold! Don''t be rude to your majesty Ling Tianwang didn''t speak. The eunuch who followed him took the initiative to stand up and glared at his former master. "Your Majesty? no You''re lying! He is not your majesty "And the father? Where did you hide your father The more he said, the more angry he was. Song Ci''s face turned red and the quilt he was holding was thrown aside. "Father! Father, where are you Song Ci yells, slides down from the bed, and then rushes out. Lingtianwang has been quietly looking at him, until this time just to stand next to the bodyguard to make a color. Therefore, before Song Ci took two steps, he was caught by the arm and held in place. He kept struggling and yelling, with a clear spring in his eyes, but he refused to blink and cry. Under the angry gaze of Song Ci, Ling Tianwang blinked and asked, "do you really remember anything?" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Song Ci opens his mouth and shouts, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes, he is really at a loss. "Do you remember who you are?" Ling Tianwang asked. "Who am I? Of course I am the son of my father Song Ci raised his chin and looked very proud. "Who are you? Why do they call you your majesty? What about my father? What about the mother? Where are all the people who are waiting for me? " Song Ci asked impatiently, and his eyes were full of panic and bewilderment. No matter from which point of view, the performance of Song Ci is commendable, and no affectation can be found.But "I always feel that something is wrong," Zhou ruo''an murmured, constantly touching his chin. Ling Tianwang agreed with Zhou ruo''an''s words, but as she said, he could not find any flaws in Song Ci. Seeing them muttering in front of themselves, but not answering their questions, Nanpei was angry. He straightened his chest. Although his movements were a little strange because of the pressure behind his back, he could make people understand what he was trying to show. "You two Daredevil, don''t you answer your highness quickly!" Song Ciyang shouts. Because of his sudden voice, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was not easy to smooth the vein immediately scattered. Suddenly, her face sank. "You..." Ling Tianwang frowned slightly and looked at Zhou ruo''an with some worry. "Don''t worry, I''ll go and chat with him," Zhou said word by word. "I think he wants to talk to my old friend." After a moment''s silence, Ling Tianwang stepped back two steps, leaving more space for Zhou ruo''an, even if the two suddenly fight. "Watch carefully," Ling Tianwang said softly. Although his tone was calm, the people next to him were excited and took it seriously. They understand that Zhou ruo''an is the one they want to protect. As for Song Ci, oh, as long as he can''t die. Can''t help shivering, Song Ci some suspicious looking at the figure in front of more and more close. "Are you my father''s concubine?" Without waiting for Zhou ruo''an''s reply, Song Ci said, "don''t let people loose the book, your highness! Otherwise, when I see my father, you will be dead! " Bear child, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, looking at his dark eyes. In her eyes, Song Ci could not see any emotional fluctuations, and was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Chapter 679 If you can, Zhou ruo''an would like to say to him, "I''m your father, but it''s a pity that in this era, such words are beyond the scope of people''s acceptance. Constantly deep breathing, Zhou ruo''an put down the fire in his heart and said with a sneer, "you are really stupid." From childhood to adulthood, Song Ci was surrounded by a group of people who would flatter. Therefore, after listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, he suddenly felt wronged. "When I find my father, I will send you to the cold palace!" Song Ci was so angry that his eyes were so red that he was about to shed tears. But all the people standing next to him had no feelings for him, let alone because he was crying. Rolled a white eye, Zhou ruo''an is lazy to tangle with him again some useless nonsense. "Your father has already died. If you want to find him, I''m afraid you''ll have to go down to the nether hell." After that, Zhou ruo''an did not look at Song Ci''s purple face and snorted. "Don''t you really find anything different about yourself?" She asked, burning eyes on Song Ci''s face, do not let go of any expression on his face. "You lied to me!" As the tears fall, Song Ci screams with all his strength. The sound soared to the sky and almost cracked the white porcelain teacup beside it. Originally, the man holding him was in a coma and his hands were soft. For a moment, he couldn''t tell the difference between the present and the future. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Song Ci broke away from their control and rushed straight to the door. He doesn''t believe the nonsense of these people! It must be the bandits who hid his father! Song Ci''s face is tight, thin to the concave face constantly shaking in the running, which is particularly ferocious. He thought that he would be able to run out easily, so he deliberately went around Zhou ruo''an''s direction, trying to hit each other heavily with his shoulder, so as to avenge himself. But it''s a pity that although Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment because of his sharp voice, he just made some moves, and she quickly woke up. Looking at Song Ci, who was rushing towards him, Zhou ruo''an sneered and raised his arm. Her figure is thin and weak, and her wrist exposed outside is even thinner, like a malnourished tree, which will be broken when the wind blows gently. Although Song Ci seems to have lost all his memories after he was three years old, he is still tall. There is a sharp contrast between the two, people can''t help worrying about Zhou ruo''an''s safety. Even for Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang can''t help rushing forward. His eyes are full of worries. "Let you lie to me! I must let you know the lesson! " "The bandits! Die The Song Ci''s expression was distorted by excitement. However, the two collide with each other, and the result is not what people think. As soon as Zhou ruo''an''s arm was pulled back and pushed, Song Ci, who rushed past, was like a dizzy tortoise, turning many circles in the same place. Zhou ruo''an, holding his chest in both hands, stood in the same place as if nothing had happened and looked at everything in front of him coldly and sarcastically. The guard next to him was surprised, but he didn''t dare to delay his action. One by one, he rushed up quickly and firmly clasped Song Ci''s arms, so that he could no longer break free. "Are you all right?" Ling Tianwang asked in an undisguised voice. At the same time, Ling Tianwang raises his hand and clasps the other side''s shoulder, forcing the other side to twist to himself. His eyes sharp, over and over again swept Zhou ruo''an, for fear that a careless he missed which a small wound. "You don''t have to worry. I can''t resolve such a collision," Zhou ruo''an said softly, feeling soft and sweet, like the most popular marshmallow in the streets. Having said that, she didn''t break away from Ling Tianwang. Instead, she let the other party move. After a long time, Ling Tianwang finally determined Zhou ruo''an''s safety, and slowly vomited the breath in his chest. Slowly closed his eyes, Ling Tianwang clasped her shoulder fingers also continue to shrink, but restrained fear of hurting her, often feel too much, then suddenly loosen, constantly cycle. Looking at the appearance of Ling Tianwang at this time, Zhou ruo''an was a little alarmed. Hesitated for a moment, she put her finger on each other''s hair, slowly slipped, rubbed his ear, and finally fell on the neck. "I know that I won''t hurt myself," Zhou said softly. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang opened his eyes fiercely and looked at him with sharp eyes, which was never the same. Heart shock, Zhou ruo''an constantly blinked, some reluctantly pulled out a smile. Without waiting for her to say anything more, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to cover her mouth. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s suddenly wide eyes, Ling Tianwang bent down slowly, but turned aside at the moment when they were about to reach each other''s forehead.Maybe it''s because Ling Tianwang''s eyes are too serious. Zhou ruo''an is at a loss. His fingers are beating unconsciously, falling one hot mark after another on Ling Tianwang''s neck. Ling Tianwang''s lips gently touched Zhou ruo''an''s ear tips. They met and stood like mandarin ducks. People nearby didn''t expect that Ling Tianwang would have such actions. One by one, he stood red faced and staring at a piece of land under his feet. Song Ci, who wanted to make a lot of noise, had already been covered by people''s eyes. At this time, his face turned red and his eyes almost bulged out, but he could not make any sound, like a toad painted with red pigment. "I know you know it, and I know you''re good at it, but you have to think about it for me." "Although he is much thinner than before, he is still tall and big, and looks more and more petite. If you two have conflicts, how can I not worry about you?" "Just for me, don''t do anything that worries me in the future." "Will you?" Because of Ling Tianwang''s action, the heat of his speech all splashed on Zhou ruo''an''s ears, wet and hot. Although the last inquiry is near nothingness, it can make people clearly feel the hot heart and the worries hidden in the last. Inexplicably, Zhou ruo''an has some weak legs. Her fingers moved, tightly clasped on Ling Tianwang''s shoulder, which prevented her from slipping to the ground. The tip of the tongue lightly licked the dry lip, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes rolled around and said in a low voice, "I understand." "It''s just that Song Ci is so infuriating that I always want to teach him a lesson myself, so I didn''t hide behind." "Not in the future," she explained Chapter 680 The contradiction between the two people has always existed. Ling Tianwang has heard such a guarantee for a long time. Now, although he wants to believe it, he can''t believe it. He deeply looked at Zhou ruo''an, as if to completely put each other into his eyes. "I hope you can really do what you say this time," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. His voice was hoarse. "It''s really sad to be so worried." Zhou ruo''an''s fingers on his shoulder beat, slowly moved to the other side''s earlobe, gently kneaded. "Since I have made a promise to you, I will try my best to do it," Zhou ruo''an said word by word, with a obedient tone and expression. Do you believe it? Don''t you believe it? How can he say that? Because he clearly understands that this is all the guarantee Zhou ruo''an can give him. But anyway, Ling Tianwang has made a decision in his heart. From then on, he will teach Zhou ruo''an to pull out all the threats ahead of time, and will not give her another chance to fight! Don''t know what Ling Tianwang is thinking, Zhou ruo''an lift eyes, can only see each other half drooping eyelids. His eyes were dark, and the light was completely blocked, so that people could not guess anything. The fingers holding his earlobe were a little heavier. Zhou Ruo softened his voice and said, "OK, let me go first. Now there are more important things to do." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang thought of the Song Ci which caused all the troubles. He clenched his teeth, and the veins on his bare skin burst. He turned around and asked people to pull him down. Although Song Ci''s identity made it difficult for him to be killed directly, a torture must be indispensable. As for whether he is really amnesia or false amnesia, he does not care! Do not want to pursue! Because of the long time and tacit understanding between them, Zhou ruo''an immediately understood his plan and covered his mouth with his heart. In the palm of the hand and lips close to the moment, there is a clear sound sounded, at this time in the quiet space is particularly obvious. The expression on the face is stiff for a moment. Ling Tianwang frowns slightly and shows his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Zhou ruo''an coughed a little uneasily and took back his palm when he felt the burning eyes suddenly beside him. "I want to find out what medicine he sells in his gourd," Zhou ruo''an said softly. Her eyes are clear, so that Ling Tianwang can clearly see the little self in the pupil. Two people''s quiet look at each other, Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to agree so easily. "Why not," Ling Tianwang said, "whether it''s all his scheming to pretend to be crazy or the real feelings caused by accidents, it''s not very important for us." Zhou ruo''an didn''t agree with him. He shook his head and said, "but if you don''t make clear everything, you always have to be on guard against him. It''s really troublesome." The two people argued a few words, the final result is not so surprising. With a long sigh of helplessness, Ling Tianwang''s fingers tightened and whispered, "since you have made the decision, it depends on you, just..." With that, he turned to look in the direction of Song Ci, his eyes were very bad. "In order to avoid his sudden madness again, I''ll send someone to stay close to him and control all his actions." In Zhou ruo''an''s opinion, such a request is harmless, and even sweet in his heart, because he understands that it is for her safety. The people next to him could hear the communication between them clearly, and there was no need for Ling Tianwang to command anything more, so he had already made an action. They don''t know where to take out a few ropes. At this time, they are binding Song Ci tightly like a pig. Song Ci had always been spoiled, and her skin was a little softer than that of a woman. But now she suffered from these soldiers'' unrelenting actions. She bared her teeth and distorted her face. He wants to denounce each other, want to scold loudly, want to take each other''s life if he doesn''t like it But his mouth has been blocked up until now, and he can only glare with hatred and anger. "OK, you go down," Ling Tianwang said, waving his hand. No one dares to disobey his orders. The eunuch who has spared no effort to stay at Ling Tianwang''s side turns around early and leaves in a hurry, as if there is a ghost chasing behind him. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes fluttered lightly from his back, and he said carelessly, "he''s a smart man." Ling Tianwang waved his hand casually and said, "but there are always some smart people who like to be smart. Now I don''t know if he will make such a mistake." After a few words, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an immediately focused all their eyes on the people who were tied up. Looking at his miserable appearance and his bloodshot eyes, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing."I''m afraid he''s never been so embarrassed," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. "Even if he was in exile before, he had loyal people around him, and he didn''t suffer at all." "I''m afraid his good luck can only stop here," Ling Tianwang said. Zhou ruo''an nodded with approval and said, "now that he has lost the throne, how can he have any good luck? I''m afraid the best outcome is to be locked in a corner and die a long life." Ling Tian looked at Zhou ruo''an and said, "I don''t have much time to care with him. It''s my greatest pity to shut him in the corner." "I understand," Zhou ruo''an said, "but he has done a lot of heartless things before and killed a lot of people. It''s not sure that those people will take risks in order to get revenge." Ling Tian Wang nodded and said, "if someone really killed him, I don''t care." ¡­ Although they were talking, the rest of their eyes fell on the person on the ground. They carefully observed each other''s reaction and tried not to let go of any suspicions. But no matter what he said, Song Ci''s face is only child like resentment, and there is no complicated transformation. Two people look at each other, the suspicion in the heart has not been dispelled, on the contrary is more and more intense a few minutes. "Forget it, those things are still far away. Now we still need to know whether Song Ci is really crazy or fake crazy." Zhou ruo''an said, "now, you can say whatever I ask, otherwise you will be tied up all the time and won''t let you move!" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang had a smile in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. When Song Ci looked at her, he could almost see fire in his eyes. You''d better take the rag out of my mouth! Chapter 681 After a long time, Zhou ruo''an seemed to think of it at last, and he walked towards Song Ci with some helplessness. "I forgot for a moment that your mouth was blocked and I couldn''t speak." Zhou ruo''an said, "this is my negligence." As soon as the rough cloth was removed, Song Ci could not help but scold. "How dare you treat your highness like this! I will kill you!" He yelled, his eyes were red, his nostrils were constantly agitated, and he gasped, like a bullfight that had lost all his senses. His move may be useful to others, but it''s just a joke for Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an who are standing in front of him at this time. Without much thought, Zhou ruo''an took advantage of his open mouth and quickly put the cloth back. In the past time, the cloth strip had been soaked for most of the time, and now it was forced back to the mouth of Song Ci. The taste is very hard to say. Feeling the coolness in his mouth, Song Ci suddenly widened his eyes, rolled his throat uncontrollably, and twisted his face. "Oh He opened his mouth with all his strength and tried to spit out the cloth by vomiting. Zhou ruo''an put his hands around his chest and looked at him carelessly. "You have to think about it," Zhou ruo''an said meaningfully, "now your mouth is blocked, if That''s not... " Although Zhou ruo''an concealed the following words, everyone understood her meaning. Not only Song Ci, but also Ling Tianwang, who stood quietly beside him, could not control his pale face, his lips constantly agitated, and his stomach became sour. He reluctantly looked at Zhou ruo''an, some do not agree, do not agree with the practice of wounding one thousand, self harm five hundred. But different from Ling Tianwang''s imagination, Zhou ruo''an''s performance has no change, just like those disgusting people''s words didn''t come from her at all. Song Ci''s face was purple and red, and he looked at Zhou ruo''an fiercely, but in the end, he could only bring all the grievances and nausea into his stomach. No matter what age he is, he can''t stand the things described by Zhou ruo''an! Zhou ruo''an stepped back two steps and landed on his toes. There was a slight sound. "Drink water and moisten your throat," Song Ci said, holding a small white porcelain cup in his slightly rough, broad hand, and delivering it to Zhou ruo''an. Looking down at the shaking blue tea, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth could not be controlled. Without hesitation, she leans back and has complete trust in the person behind her. In fact, Ling Tianwang never let him down. The cup in his hand didn''t shake, but he firmly caught Zhou ruo''an and made a warm, qualified back. A moment later, Zhou ruo''an slowly stood up, his lips stained with tea were very crystal clear, with a touch of light. Step by step, she approached Song Ci. Although she still had a smile on her face, she didn''t feel any emotion and temperature. Instead, she was like a mask made in advance. "Now, I can give you two choices," Zhou said calmly. Forced to suppress the doubts in his eyes, Song Ci continued to maintain the angry appearance before. His face into the eyes, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes micro movement, subconsciously a bit more explore the meaning. Although Song Ci is conceited and tyrannical, she is really not a brainless person. Therefore, she doubts the truth of Song Ci''s madness more and more. Blinking, Zhou ruo''an lowered his heart and said, "first, I''ll take the cloth from your mouth, but you should answer my question seriously. To be honest, you can''t hide anything." To be honest? For this word, everyone did not pay attention, because they know that no one can really do this word. "Of course, you have a second choice." Speaking of this, the smile on Zhou ruo''an''s face was deeper and more sincere. "The second choice is that I don''t ask you any questions, I turn around and go." "Of course, no one will untie you without our permission, and no one will take the cloth from your mouth." "Which one do you choose?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly, but it seemed like a demon whispering in Song Ci''s ear. "First!" Song cizhi looks at Zhou ruo''an and tries to tell him his choice. In any case, he can no longer bear the things in his mouth! Every time he recalled the origin of that thing, his stomach would not stop pouring out sour water, but because of Zhou ruo''an''s previous words, Song Ci didn''t even dare to spit. This is really to the extreme! Unfortunately, the tacit understanding between Song Ci and Zhou ruo''an has not reached the point that they can understand each other without wordsUnder such circumstances, even if he widened his eyes so hard that the beads were about to fall, Zhou ruo''an could not understand what he meant. After waiting for a while, Zhou ruo''an''s face gradually sank. She took off the smile mask on her face and asked, "don''t you choose any of them?" Who said that! I want to choose! Song Ci kept roaring in his heart, and at the same time, his limbs began to struggle, which made a lot of noise in a short time. Seriously looked at him for a long time, Zhou ruo''an slightly frowned, some doubts asked, "what do you mean?" Seeing that his struggle really attracted the attention of the other party, Song Ci''s action was a little bigger and the sound was more clear. Ling Tianwang quietly stepped back and looked at Zhou ruo''an''s back with a smile on his face. Although her tone is sincere to the extreme, Ling Tianwang knows that he must be teasing Song Ci there. After appreciating Song Ci''s struggle for a while, Zhou ruo''an made a thoughtful appearance. "You''ve been gagged, and your hands and feet have been tied up. There must be no way to tell me what you think. Why don''t you..." After pondering for a while, Zhou ruo''an clapped his hands and said, "you stop first. If you choose to blink one eye, you choose to blink two eyes." Before his words came down, Song Ci immediately stopped all his movements and closed his eyes with some difficulty. Looking at his ferocious appearance, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth twitched twice. She coughed lightly and bit the tip of her tongue heavily, which forced down her impulse to laugh. "I see," Zhou ruo''an said, and at the same time approached Song Ci, his face full of disgust. When the strange feeling in his mouth finally disappeared, Song Ci''s excited eyes turned red and almost burst into tears. Chapter 682 "Bah! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Ouch Without looking at Zhou ruo''an standing in front of him, Song Ci turned his head and vomited without hesitation. Although he tossed for a long time, but also only his eyes full of tears, Zhou ruo''an or crisp back two steps, opened the distance between the two. Turning to look at the strip of cloth that he had only grasped with his sharp nails, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, suppressing the impulse to destroy him on the spot. "I don''t know if it will be used in the future, but I don''t have to throw it away in such a hurry," Zhou ruo''an said, throwing the strip to the ground beside him. Although her voice is a little vague, as long as the people nearby pay a little attention, they can easily distinguish the words and sentences. Ling Tianwang''s face was tight, and he walked quietly in the opposite direction of the cloth. But Song Ci, who had just stopped, turned a little whiter and looked like he was going to die soon. "You threw that thing away!" He was a bit of a collapsed scream, full of tears. It''s very strange that there is no aesthetic feeling in the face that is so thin and sunken. Therefore, even if Song Ci cried heartbroken, Zhou ruo''an would never have any soft feelings. She raised her hand to block her eyes, only to feel a burning pain in them. "Now you don''t have the position you used to be," Zhou said. "Remember your identity and learn to look at people''s faces." "Otherwise, there will be a place for the things left behind!" His breath became short. Song Ci''s chest rose and fell rapidly, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. He was really afraid of Zhou ruo''an''s threat! He bowed his head. Song Ci clenched his teeth and said nothing. Not caring about his performance at this time, Zhou ruo''an asked, "how old are you now?" Song Ci suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhou ruo''an with strange eyes. "Are you a fool?" Maybe it''s too much surprise. Or maybe it was because he wanted revenge, so Song Ci asked the voice. Not irritated by this sentence, Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and said, "no, I''m just asking stupid questions." "You are not allowed to speak unless you answer my question," Zhou ruo''an said with a strong voice, as if he didn''t know how overbearing his words were. Taking a breath of cold air, Song Ci asked, "why? I''m looking for my father... " Before he finished, Zhou ruo''an slowly raised his finger and pointed to the side. Looking in the direction of his fingers, Song Ci saw the gorgeous color on the ground. Saliva Soil His face was twisted, and he closed his mouth with hatred. One day One day he will tear Zhou ruo''an to pieces! Song Ci yelled in his heart. He vowed that Zhou ruo''an must have a taste of today! As far as Song Ci is concerned, Ling Tianwang, who is unimportant, is almost forgotten by him, while Zhou ruo''an, who fills in the first place of his hatred, is elated at this time! Looking at Song Ci''s messy hair, Zhou ruo''an only feels refreshed, and everything becomes beautiful. "How old are you?" Raised chin, Zhou ruo''an looked at him and asked. "Three years old." "What are you doing before you go to bed?" "Play hide and seek." "Do you know what year it is?" ¡­ Because of Zhou ruo''an''s threat, Song Ci was very cooperative. I don''t know how long after that, when Zhou ruo''an almost racked his brains and couldn''t ask a question, Song Ci walked forward slowly. "No more questions." Ling Tianwang said. Zhou ruo''an breathed a long sigh of relief, turned around and looked at Ling Tianwang excitedly. "What do you find wrong?" Zhou ruo''an asked, looking at his eyes. Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile, turned to look at Song Ci''s eyes, but they were sarcastic and disdainful. Because of the conversation between them, Song Ci''s heart stopped suddenly, and it took a long time to recover. Biting the tip of their tongue heavily, Song Ci school looked at them naively and warily and asked, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Is my father coming to pick me up? " Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned around his face and threatened, "shut up, what I said before still counts." There is no need for Zhou ruo''an to remind him. Ling Tianwang''s eyes have quickly looked at the things beside him. Like being burned, he shivered uncontrollably, and his whole body shrunk to the ground. Seeing his appearance, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but sneer and shake his head heavily. "I didn''t expect that you were a good player, almost fooled me," Ling Tianwang said. Song cizheng''s trembling body was stiff for a moment, and was soon pressed down by him.But even so, this subtle disharmony is clearly in the eyes of Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an widened his eyes and looked at Ling Tianwang with adoration. At the same time, he felt embarrassed. "I thought I could help you," Zhou ruo''an said softly, with a rare twist on his face. "I didn''t expect to rely on you in the end." Hold each other in his arms, Ling Tianwang''s nose gently rubs each other''s hair, doting smile. "You did help me," Ling Tianwang began to coax. "If you had not done this series of things, I would not have found the mistakes in Song Ci''s words." Listening to his determined tone, Song Ci was more and more nervous. His trembling movement stopped, some did not know whether they should continue to play silly. Perhaps, all this is Ling Tianwang''s fraud. After all, he always likes to do such things. Song Ci comforts himself in his heart, but his irregular heart can''t be calm. Patting Zhou ruo''an on the shoulder, Ling Tianwang spoke slowly. "It''s true that you pretend to be a fool, but you forget to integrate all the information." "You said before that it was the third year of Qingfeng, playing hide and seek, but I remember that year you had a serious illness and stayed in bed for half a year." "What''s more, since you were a child, you thought that playing hide and seek was naive and never played with people." ¡­ Listen to him point out the loopholes in his words one by one, Song Ci is not as thick as the city wall, so this crazy fool can no longer pretend. He struggled to sit up from the ground, staring at Ling Tianwang, his eyes cold. "You''re smart." At random, Song Ci moved his eyes to Zhou ruo''an. At the moment of seeing her, Song Ci''s face immediately twisted, and his facial features all moved. He looked like a devil, very gloomy and terrible. "I remember what happened before." She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t let me find a chance, or I''ll let you taste it myself." Chapter 683 She raised her eyebrows high, made a rude and unreasonable appearance, and asked, "do you think you really have a chance to appear in front of me in the future?" "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten who you are now, but it doesn''t matter. I''m very idle today, so I''m kind enough to recall it for you again." Song Ci''s pupils are constricted and he shouts without thinking. "Shut up He doesn''t want to listen to his failure! But it''s a pity. The resistance of Song Ci did not leave any trace in Zhou ruo''an''s heart. On the contrary, it made her eyes smile a little more. "No? It''s not something you can decide, "Zhou said carelessly. "Now you are the king of subjugation, and you will be nailed to the pillar of shame and reviled by thousands of people!" "The forces that belong to you have been fragmented for a long time, and most of the people who are loyal to you have been killed or injured. I''m afraid they will not be able to appear in front of you again even if they try their best." "So the best you can get now is to be locked up for a lifetime and die in the dark." As he spoke, Zhou ruo''an approached Song Ci step by step and looked at his eyes with great irony. "Shut up Looking at Song Ci Tong''s red eyes, Zhou ruo''an turned his lips and warned. "Up to now, all you can think of is playing the fool? Accept this thought quickly, no one but yourself will be so stupid and cheated by you With Zhou ruo''an''s marriage left behind, Song Ci''s anger went away like the tide. It came and went in a hurry, leaving no trace. Heart is a long time no peace, Song Ci slowly sit straight body, fixed looking at Zhou ruo''an. "You are my cousin, even we were about to get married, but why do you choose to stand in front of Ling Tianwang now?" The voice coming from his ear was quiet, and Zhou ruo''an couldn''t come back. This is But do you want to play the emotional card? Although in the heart some doubts, but this does not prevent Zhou ruo''an to express his dissatisfaction with him, as well as disdain. He raised his hand to cover the tip of his nose. Zhou ruo''an''s expression was twisted, and his hand movements were even more artificial. She turned her head to look at Ling Tianwang and asked, "what can you smell? It stinks Smile to see her one eye, although from the bottom of my heart feel this some naive, but Ling Tianwang or crisp choice to cooperate. "It''s true," he said, with a strained face and some seriousness. "People should be cleaning here every day. Is it hard for someone to be lazy?" When the accident happened, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes quickly flew past Song Ci and said, "I think someone accidentally ate the wrong thing. This speech always has some flavor that shouldn''t appear in the room." She beat around the Bush and said that Song Ci ate shit carelessly! "Zhou ruo''an! What are you talking about here! Why don''t you answer my question! " Song Ci cried out, his whole face distorted. In order to suppress his burning anger, Song Ci clenched his hand, and his blue muscles swelled up and collided. His body is constantly trembling, and his teeth are also colliding with each other, like being splashed with cold water in winter! "Mouth? I''m telling the truth, "Zhou ruo''an said with a serious rebuttal. "You Song Ci angrily pointed at her and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he bited his tongue hard and scolded coldly, "I''m the one who supported the Zhou family from the beginning to the end, but you betrayed the Zhou family!" Zhou ruo''an sneered and asked, "betrayal? Support from beginning to end? Don''t you still live in a dream What she said was not polite. She didn''t intend to leave any face for Song Ci. "Because of your selfishness and ruthlessness, didn''t the Zhou family give you up long ago? Now the whole family is hiding in the southern towns, indifferent to the outside world. " "What''s more, what do I have to do with the Zhou family?" Although she knows that Zhou''s father has some kind of paternal love for her, Zhou ruo''an still has some bad feelings in her heart. Therefore, she has no way to sincerely treat those people as her family. Song Ci raised his finger to her, and his finger was shaking constantly. All the naked eyes were particularly terrible at this time, which made people wonder whether it would fall on the ground next moment. It''s like a pearl thrown by Song Ci, bouncing twice on the ground, finally rolling to the corner and covered with dust. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but raise his hand to press his eyes and shake his head. "Don''t say anything in a mess," Zhou ruo''an said. "Now that you''ve dropped the dust, there''s no need to continue thinking that you can change your mind." Don''t want to say anything to him, Zhou ruo''an turned around and walked out without hesitation.Ling Tianwang wants to follow her and forget the person who is bound by all kinds of things. "If you still have some backbone, you should make an end at this time. I won''t give you any more opportunities." Ling Tianwang''s voice floated in the air for a long time, and finally got into Song Ci''s ears. At last, what he saw was no longer the disgusting appearance of Song Ci. Zhou ruo''an could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief, and his repressed breath disappeared completely. "You have other things to deal with next, so I won''t stay here any longer," Zhou ruo''an said after stopping on the steps and turning to look at Ling Tianwang. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Ling Tianwang some deliberate mouth stressed, "no matter what you are qualified to listen to, and express all their feelings." After listening to his emphasis, Zhou ruo''an was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly. This person must be afraid that other people will look down on her, even afraid that she still remembers what the general said a long time ago. "Look at your usual five big three rough, but did not expect that the mind should be so delicate." Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Five big three rough It''s the first time that someone used this adjective to describe him, but because the speaker is Zhou ruo''an, it feels like It doesn''t seem so unacceptable. Helpless and spoiled to see her, Ling Tianwang seriously said, "I just hope you can live freely and become an eagle flying in the sky, not a pigeon being fed." "There are too many bound women in this world. I don''t want you to be one of them?" Ling Tianwang said such words in public, at this time can be called the world''s great injustice! Chapter 684 After listening to Ling Tianwang''s manifesto, the people next to him bared their teeth and cut their ears. They dare not even listen to this! But just because of this, they finally realized the importance of Zhou ruo''an and carved a sign for her in their heart. Without paying attention to the constant looking eyes beside him, Zhou ruo''an raised his chin, and said with pride and naturally, "the etiquette in this world can''t comfort me, and the eyes of people in the world can''t beat me down." That''s what she says, and that''s what she does on weekdays. Ling Tianwang took a deep look at her and said without hesitation, "I''m wrong. You are the wind of freedom." Zhou ruo''an began to laugh. The sun fell on her face and set her off like a fairy concubine. Ling Tianwang looked at this scene, but he was a little panicked. He unconsciously took two steps forward, raised his hand and grasped Zhou ruo''an''s wrist. He felt very sad. Scared by his sudden action, Zhou ruo''an blinked and looked at him. "What''s the matter?" Although no words, but her every look and action are expressing this sentence. Ling Tian looked down at her eyelids and rubbed the tenderness of her wrist with her thumb. After a moment, she laughed with relief. "What are you thinking about..." The other hand rubbed his forehead. Ling Tianwang lowered his voice and said to himself. His series of actions had no regularity or reason. Zhou ruo''an was so confused that he could not explain clearly in his heart. Pulling his wrist, Zhou ruo''an asked in a low voice, "what nonsense? Are you afraid that someone will rob Song Ci? " Ling Tian looks at her with a smile. Although she doesn''t have this idea in her heart, she still nods her head. "I''m not sure..." Ling Tianwang said. Being used to his usual way of strategizing, Zhou ruo''an''s admiration for Ling Tianwang is unprecedented. However, at this moment, Ling Tianwang showed his weakness. In such a completely different performance impulse, Ling Tianwang''s heart waves have not become climate, immediately calm down. He''s always been him He took the initiative to send himself into each other''s arms. Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, "don''t worry, the people around Song Ci have gradually disappeared when he was bent on his own way. Now there are only two or three kittens left, which can''t become a climate." "Well." Ling Tianwang nodded slightly, and the fingers clasping his wrist were heavier. If he had time, he would like to be a person who climbs up the pole and let Zhou ruo''an comfort him. But unfortunately, he has to deal with the things he left behind today. there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Ling Tianwang restrained himself and pinched her wrist, and then released it immediately. He stepped back two steps and asked, "will you come with me?" Zhou ruo''an shakes his head and still insists on his first choice. "No, there will be more time," he said. "I just want to walk around the palace now." "Just the palace?" Ling Tianwang looks at her with meaningful eyes. Zhou ruo''an touched the tip of his nose, elongated his voice and said, "maybe he will go to the streets and alleys of the capital. Who knows, after all, the plan can''t match the change." At the thought that he was going to face those difficult scholars, and Zhou ruo''an could be free in the capital, Ling Tianwang was uncontrollably uncomfortable. He raised his hand and pinched the tip of Zhou ruo''an''s nose with a childish hum. "I wanted to take you for a walk when everything was finished, but I didn''t expect that you had already made a plan." He gave a long sigh and looked like a complaining woman. But looking at this kind of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an just wanted to laugh in his heart, and at the same time, he had a soft heart. She hooked the palm of Ling Tianwang''s hand and said helplessly, "in that case, I won''t go out today." With these words, the two people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The people next to them could not understand the tacit understanding between them at all. They looked at each other and were at a loss. But Zhou ruo''an is more and more attention, the slightest bit of disrespect did not dare to give birth. Tidy up the messy papers on the desk one by one, and the prime minister calls for people to clean them. A little bit of his fingers brushed the court clothes that he had sealed for a long time, with a long sigh. The prime minister tucked all his achievements in his arms, then pulled his collar and cuffs, turned around and walked out with great strides. His face was pale and black under his eyes, but he had the same momentum.When he stopped at the palace gate, the prime minister looked up at the glazed tiles inside. After a pause, he rubbed his eyes. It was the last time he came here, and he was a bit reluctant to say so. Feeling is just a moment of things, thinking about business, the deal soon put down the heart of the ups and downs, step by step. His body was thin and weak, and his back was a little rickety, but he walked steadily step by step, without half of the faltering and shaking. Besides, in the palace, Zhou ruo''an walked around aimlessly, feeling a little bored. However, thinking of her promise to Ling Tianwang, she bit her lip and didn''t really turn around to get out of the palace. Just when Zhou ruo''an thought that all the palaces were the same splendor, she suddenly felt a desolation in front of her. "Well?" Zhou ruo''an snorted, but he was interested. She picked pick eyebrow, stride forward, did not see the next person has the face of desire to talk and stop. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know, but the old people in the palace knew where it was and who it was! When he really approached, Zhou ruo''an found that the dilapidation here was far beyond his imagination. "Is there such a place in the palace?" Zhou ruo''an asked, "is there no one to rest?" "This is the cold palace. The sage has never been here, so no one wants to rest." "Cold palace," Zhou ruo''an repeated the word in a low voice. Suddenly, there was a light in his mind. She remembers that Zhou Ruoyan seems to have been put in the cold palace by Ling Tianwang. This memory is a little fuzzy, Zhou ruo''an slightly frowned, some uncertain. "Is there anyone here?" Raising his hand to touch the already mottled door panel, Zhou ruo''an tentatively exerted himself and asked. "Yes," someone said, "it was the former imperial concubine of Zhou, the Emperor No, it was ordered by the Emperor himself. " "Concubine Zhou." Zhou ruo''an sneered, "it''s really her." Chapter 685 Zhou ruo''an tried hard, but the door was not pushed open. She Leng for a while, more effort a few minutes, the result is still so. The next person hesitated on his face and rubbed his toes in the same place for a long time. He opened his mouth carefully to remind him, "there is a lock on this door." With such a reminder, Zhou Ruo calmed down and looked at the door for a long time, only to find that the lock had been mixed with the door. Looking at the rust on the lock, Zhou ruo''an asked, "how long has this lock not been opened?" The cold palace is a place that everyone ignores, and Zhou ruo''an has no answer at all. After waiting for a while, looking at their trembling appearance, Zhou ruo''an did not pursue anything. "Do you know where the lock is?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Trembling to avoid a disaster, heard this, immediately someone turned to run out. "I''ll get it for you." Zhou ruo''an felt that he was just blinking, and that person had disappeared in front of his eyes, leaving only the sound floating in the air. The corner of her mouth twitched for a moment, and she said, "don''t be so anxious." "If there is no lock, just take down the door." Of course, what she said was too late for the man to hear. With a slight shrug, Zhou ruo''an leaned against the door and asked curiously, "how much do you know about the people inside?" "She and Song Ci seem to be old acquaintances, and they are very public." "When she first entered the palace, she was also favored for a while, but later she didn''t know what happened. Song Ci suddenly lost interest in him." ¡­ "After being in favor for a while, all of a sudden, I lost favor?" Zhou ruo''an raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you remember when it was?" After a moment of silence, someone was not so sure and said, "it seems that it was two or three months ago." He quickly transferred his memory to two or three months ago, and Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and made it clear at a glance. She remembers that it seemed that Song Ci''s plan had failed. Thinking of Song Ci''s fault of blaming others for all his mistakes, Zhou ruo''an has roughly guessed the cause and effect of Zhou Ruoyan''s disfavor. The tip of his tongue rubbed against his teeth, and Zhou ruo''an murmured softly, feeling a little complicated. "Did she honestly accept that she was out of favor?" "Of course not. She cried, but she just pushed Song Ci further." "Song Ci is not a person with long love. There are so many beautiful concubines in the harem that they can''t hang on one of her trees all the time." ¡­ Although their words were a little rough, their meaning was very clear, which surprised Zhou ruo''an. "You know a lot about this skill," Zhou said with emotion. Those people just smile and dare not answer. Zhou ruo''an was just a casual sentence and didn''t care much about their silence. "Does she have children?" Zhou ruo''an then asked, did his fingers rub against the rough raised crack of the wooden door beside him. "No!" Nodded gently, Zhou ruo''an did not ask any more, quietly waiting for the arrival of the key. For Zhou Ruoyan, this day is normal and unusual. She thought that she needed to continue to lie on the ground and starve, but she didn''t expect that there was a sudden sound at the door, she raised her head somewhat difficultly and looked slowly towards the door. But what fell into her sight was not the old eunuch she had known for a long time, but another strange and familiar face. She stares at the person in front of her, her eyes constantly changing. "Zhou ruo''an." Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth. Word for word. Her voice is hoarse and sounds like a crow, which makes people frown. "Long time no see." In the distance from Zhou Ruoyan there are still some distance to stop, Zhou Ruoyan understatement of the opening said. She looked at Zhou Ruoyan, surprised. If it wasn''t for the correction of this group of people around her, I''m afraid she couldn''t believe that Zhou Ruoyan was even more embarrassed than a beggar. Knot and oily hair, in the face formed a thick layer of dust, and can not see the color of the clothes If ever, who dares to associate all this with Zhou Ruoyan! But now, such a combination appears in front of Zhou ruo''an! "Why are you here?" Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers kept clasping the soil under his body, trying to support himself to sit up, and asked. But because she hasn''t eaten for a long time, her body has already become soft noodles. Even if her fingers are filled with mud, he can''t achieve his goal. "Help her up." Without answering Zhou Ruoyan''s question, Zhou ruo''an sighed and said.I don''t need your pity! Zhou Ruoyan wants to emphasize this, but she is not qualified. Who would have thought that Zhou Ruoyan and Zhou Ruoyan, who were once superior, had completely changed their identities at this time! Clenching his teeth, Zhou Ruoyan asked again, "Why are you here? Is Song Ci dead? " Ignoring her, Zhou ruo''an turned around and said, "go and get some food." Just heard this sentence, Zhou Ruoyan''s mouth began to control the secretion of saliva. This is also something that cannot be refused. Zhou Ruoyan smiles bitterly in his heart. Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhou ruo''an slowly sat on the chair prepared beside him. "To avoid dying before you finish, you''d better have something to eat first." Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and said that his voice was calm, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate much when he looked at her. Zhou Ruoyan did not speak. She closed her eyes and tried to control her saliva. Zhou ruo''an tilted his legs leisurely and moved his mouth. He just felt that there was something missing in his hand. By the way! It''s melon seeds! After racking his brains for a long time, Zhou ruo''an clapped his hands. He was very sorry. Compared with Zhou ruo''an''s leisurely, Ling Tianwang''s expression was tight and his eyes were dim. "You have something to say, Prime Minister." Ling Tianwang looked at him and asked. Among all the people, the prime minister wearing a complete set of court clothes is the most prominent one. What''s more, the court clothes he wears do not belong to the previous dynasty, but belong to the period of Ling Tianwang''s short reign. Crisp kneel down, the prime minister will take out the things in his arms, trembling in front of his chest. "This is what I sorted out all night, including the advantages and disadvantages of the former dynasty''s policies and suggestions for the current situation." "I hope I can help your majesty a little bit," he said Although the prime minister is the standard grass on the wall, his position under the buttocks is not false, and he is very important to the people''s heart Maybe some. Therefore, Ling Tianwang took a deep look at him. In the end, he suppressed the disgust in his heart and let people send him up. Chapter 686 Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s wolfing down, Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers stopped again. Although the other side''s eating method makes people feel that the food is delicious, but the other side''s embarrassment makes people have no way to try. Gently shook his head, Zhou ruo''an constantly kneaded his fingers, quietly waiting for the end of each other''s eating. After a long time, when Zhou ruo''an was about to doubt whether Zhou ruo''an would be held to death, her face changed and her head turned to the side. "Oh The undigested food residue appeared naked in front of Zhou ruo''an, and the sour smell came. Zhou ruo''an''s calm face suddenly changed. She pushed her feet and moved a long distance behind her chair. Even so, the food in Zhou Ruoyan''s hand still doesn''t mean to put it down. She held her hands tightly, and the soft cake spilled through her fingers. It looked very strange. Closed his eyes, Zhou ruo''an slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, gritted his teeth and said, "you, go and wash her well." After that, she looked up at Zhou Ruoyan, but inevitably saw the beach beside Zhou Ruoyan, and her face turned black and blue. Hastily took back his eyes, Zhou ruo''an said coldly, "as for you, you don''t have to hold the cake all the time. It''s really a shame!" Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan was shocked. Once she was fed up with fine food and fine cooking, her upbringing reappeared in her mind. She stares at her fingers. After a long time, her fingers release like convulsions. "I''m no longer a member of the Zhou family," Zhou said. She looked into Zhou ruo''an''s eyes and repeated a sentence over and over again, as if she was mad. People around her carefully, some do not know whether they should act violently. Zhou ruo''an looked at her with a slight frown. "Not from the Zhou family?" Zhou ruo''an repeated this sentence in a low voice, and then a flash of light flashed through his mind. Her face became more complicated, and her eyes looking at Zhou Ruoyan also became strange. "So even if it''s humiliating, it doesn''t have anything to do with the Zhou family?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Zhou Ruoyan dropped her eyelids and didn''t answer, but her repeated words also stopped. "You are loyal to the Zhou family." When Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth, his mood was very complicated. Slowly spit breath, Zhou ruo''an shook his head, all the mood behind him. "Take her away," Zhou said, "and have a good grooming and a good dress." With Zhou ruo''an''s repetition, those people have courage. They looked at each other and walked forward with great strides. Their broad palms were open. The next moment they would fall on Zhou Ruoyan''s arms and legs. "You help me up, I can walk by myself," Zhou Ruoyan stressed coldly, blocking his arm in front of his face. This Those people subconsciously look at Zhou ruo''an, waiting for her orders. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan with a smile, Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand and said, "in this case, do as she said." Barely to keep their last bit of self-esteem, Zhou Ruoyan in the heart of a sigh of relief. She involuntarily secretly looked at Zhou ruo''an, with a complicated expression and the same mood. But she didn''t expect that as soon as her eyes slipped past, she looked at Zhou ruo''an who was sitting there. In a flash, the sky fell apart, but that''s all. Zhou Ruoyan quickly took back his sight, and his heart fluctuated violently, as if he would break out the next moment. In order to cover up his discomfort, Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth and yelled, "help me up soon." Unconsciously, there was a sense of supremacy in her tone, which was the mark of her life in the past ten years. Although Zhou Ruoyan''s attitude is not satisfied, because Zhou Ruoyan is watching, those people dare not complain. With the help of others, Zhou Ruoyan stood up slowly, but his long-term weakness could not be solved by eating for a while. She bit the tip of her tongue heavily and took the first step forward. I don''t know when the atmosphere in the cold palace began to become dignified. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhou Ruoyan''s body. From the bottom of their hearts, they are curious whether the other party can walk safely. Zhou Ruoyan is no exception. She sat up straight and put away her legs and feet. Now she was looking at Zhou Ruoyan with burning eyes My feet. Lifting and falling, this small action seems to have exhausted all Zhou Ruoyan''s energy. Landing, Zhou Ruoyan''s legs a soft, uncontrollable forward. At that moment, all the people nearby held their breath. Zhou ruo''an even couldn''t help standing up, holding the handrail tightly with his fingers.At the moment when he was about to lose his balance, Zhou Ruoyan pushed his waist forward and tried his best to move forward. At last, at the last moment, she staggered to her feet. "Hoo." Zhou Ruoyan''s side, exhale voice one after another, like a new performance. Zhou ruo''an sat down again, clapping his hands and making a clear sound. "Yes, come on," Zhou ruo''an said with a sincere expression. But it is because of her sincerity that Zhou Ruoyan is always a little uncomfortable and even more unbelievable. She looked at Zhou ruo''an suspiciously, but there was no chance to speak and ask. With the doubt in his heart, Zhou Ruoyan walked out step by step, and his back was full of strong wills. In the court, Ling Tianwang finally finished reading the thick pile handed by the prime minister. "Pop." He threw the paper on the table in front of him and looked at the prime minister with complicated eyes. "Are you loyal?" Ling Tianwang asked. The prime minister never thought that he would be asked this question. His eyelashes trembled and his pupils narrowed to a small point. Loyal? Of course not, but infidelity? But it''s not. Seeing the prime minister''s lips trembling and speechless, Ling Tianwang didn''t urge anything. He sat on the Dragon chair, lowered his head and pulled his sleeve, waiting for the other side''s answer carelessly. There is a beam of light coming in, which just completely covers Ling Tianwang, making people unable to see his expression clearly. "Loyalty..." The people next to him stood carefully in the same place, afraid to say anything, for fear that they would be asked this question. They are all the remaining evils of the former dynasty who voluntarily surrender. They have no loyalty to Song Ci. But if they admit their infidelity, they dare not and can not. Eyes across in the corner of the people writing hard, all people can''t help shaking. They don''t want to be portrayed as disloyal people in later history! Even if they do, they don''t want to be criticized or reviled. Chapter 687 After a long time, when the court hall was about to become a silent cemetery, the petrified Prime Minister finally made other moves. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on him, burning like fire, almost burning him. "I dare not say which dynasty or King I am loyal to, but I am loyal to the people at all times." After that, the prime minister bowed his head, his forehead collided with the ground and did not get up for a long time. What he said was shocking, but the people listening to him didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t expect that the prime minister should have such eloquence. It''s really amazing. They thought to themselves that they only took it as a reason for the prime minister to get out of trouble. Only Ling Tianwang knew that there should be some sincerity in the prime minister''s words. He took a deep look at each other, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. "You''re right," he said. "If you want to be famous in history, you can''t be loyal to the people." From Ling Tianwang''s calm tone, the prime minister could not hear his mood, nor could he guess how many of them were inappropriate. He knelt stiff on the ground, with all kinds of ideas in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be superficial. After a long time, Ling Tianwang said, "you''re old. Why don''t you resign and retire?" Ling Tianwang''s voice has not been completely down, the prime minister has raised his head, his face can not believe looking at him. Ling Tianwang let him go so easily? The prime minister yelled in his heart. On the surface, he was too excited to speak for a long time. People nearby were also surprised, but it was because of Ling Tianwang''s heartlessness and sympathy for the prime minister. How can he get used to it if he is allowed to be a civilian who has no official position for most of his life. Thinking about this, those people''s awe of Ling Tianwang was even heavier, for fear that they would be shaved off their official posts. I don''t know what people around me think. The prime minister''s eyes are red and he kowtows heavily. "Thank you, sir." He raised his voice and cried, full of air, as if he had been the number one scholar with boundless scenery. Ling Tianwang waved his hand and said nothing more. He looked up at the others and said, "send these down. You all have a look." Hearing this, the eyes of those people subconsciously went back and forth on the prime minister and Ling Tianwang, guessing in their hearts. Trying to suppress the agitation and excitement in his heart, the prime minister took the initiative to say, "these are all my family''s words. If you have any ideas, just say it straight." Looking at the noise of the people at the bottom, Ling Tianwang tilted his head and supported the armrest with his elbow. I don''t know what Zhou ruo''an is doing now. Ling Tianwang thinks that the corner of his mouth is slightly invisible. What is Zhou ruo''an doing at this time? She is sitting in a chair bored, waiting for Zhou Ruoyan after washing. Beside her were the tea quickly arranged by the eunuchs, and the white porcelain cup was still steaming. Sometimes, Zhou ruo''an had to lament that the eunuchs in the palace were just like superman. They could always accomplish incredible things in a very short time. Gently sipping a sip of tea, slightly bitter after the back sweet people relaxed and happy. Zhou ruo''an looked at the people standing nearby and asked, "where did you serve before? What kind of craftsmanship is there? " Under Zhou ruo''an''s gaze, the man''s face was red and his heart was tense. He took a deep breath and said respectfully, "I used to be a eunuch in the palace. I can only learn how to sing birds, but I don''t have any craftsmanship." Speaking of the end, the excited light in his eyes disappeared a little bit, leaving only dejected. "Learn to sing?" Zhou ruo''an widened his eyes and said excitedly, "I''m a little curious. Why don''t you try one now, OK?" Unexpectedly, Zhou ruo''an''s reaction was completely opposite to his guess. The man was stunned at first, and then uncontrollable excitement. Laughing made his face deformed. "Of course!" He nodded hard and his heart beat wildly. Taking a deep breath, he managed to calm himself down. As soon as his eyes brightened, he had an idea in his heart. "Chirp Chirp There was no movement of his lips, and there was a clear birdsong nearby. Zhou ruo''an was stunned, subconsciously looking around, but all he saw was empty. ¡°£¡¡± Sitting up straight, Zhou ruo''an asked incredulously, "was it just your voice?" The man''s fingers kept wiping his nose and nodded modestly and proudly. "Wow," Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and was very surprised. "Why can you speak without moving your lips?" At the same time, Zhou ruo''an''s doubts can not be ignored."This..." In the face of Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry, the man kept scratching his head, his eyes were at a loss, "I don''t know." Facing the sincerity on his face, Zhou ruo''an, who is used to searching the bottom, is filled with frustration, which is hard to ignore. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said, "forget it, you can stand there." After that, her fingers in the air, immediately someone can''t wait to stand out. In a short period of time, Zhou ruo''an has seen 18 kinds of martial arts, each of which is amazing. These people must be a generation of masters in modern times, but now, they are just the lowest level people in the palace, and their lives are not respected. The tip of his tongue gently pressed against his upper jaw, and Zhou ruo''an let out a soft Tut, which depressed his feelings and seriously watched this unique performance. When Zhou Ruoyan finally appeared in front of Zhou ruo''an again, his performance finally came to an end. Ignoring Zhou Ruoyan, Zhou ruo''an gently pointed under the expectant eyes of those people. "Since you can learn how to sing, you''d better take care of the parrots in the palace." "You will..." ¡­ Zhou ruo''an points past one by one, and everyone''s strong points are clearly remembered. Such Zhou ruo''an deeply shocked those people. Those people''s lips trembled, and their hearts were silently ready for Zhou ruo''an''s death. Scholars often say that scholars die for their confidants. Although they are only eunuchs and maids, they also know this truth! He didn''t know that he had already attacked them unconsciously. Zhou ruo''an arranged all the people properly, subconsciously picked eyebrows, and was proud of them. Zhou Ruoyan stood beside him and put everything in his eyes. His mood was complicated, like irony and wonder. "I thought you were going to fight alone all your life. I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. You''ve learned a good way to win people''s hearts." Zhou Ruoyan pulled out a smile and said, "it''s really surprising." Chapter 688 Zhou ruo''an looked at him and felt very impatient. "What do you mean? Envy or envy? " She asked without expression, looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes is very cold. Perhaps just as Zhou Ruoyan said, Zhou ruo''an learned a set of skills to win people''s hearts. Therefore, Zhou Ruoyan''s voice just fell, all the people who were standing quietly looked at her with hatred on their faces. Encountered a series of things, Zhou Ruoyan has no courage before, she bit her teeth, some reluctantly lowered her head. "I didn''t say anything," Zhou Ruoyan said hatefully, "but I didn''t expect that you who are used to fighting alone will have such a side." Seeing that she took the initiative to be soft, Zhou ruo''an hummed coldly, but he didn''t keep on pestering. She knew that Zhou Ruoyan had always been like this, and she would rather hang herself with a piece of noodles. "Sit down," Zhou ruo''an said casually, picking his chin. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s words, although the people nearby were very reluctant, they still moved a chair for Zhou ruo''an, and the legs of the chair knocked heavily on the ground. Seeing how those people can''t get used to themselves but have to wait on themselves, Zhou Ruoyan''s depression is swept away. She showed a bright smile, sat down slowly, and said, "I haven''t been served for a long time. Thanks to you, now I feel it again." Although she seems to be talking with Zhou ruo''an, the focus of her eyes is the person standing next to her. Looking at the growing resentment on their faces, Zhou Ruoyan''s smile became clearer and more elated. Zhou ruo''an put the change of her face into her eyes easily. The corners of her mouth twitched two times, and her mood was complicated. "You''ve changed a lot," Zhou ruo''an said with emotion after a slight cough. "It doesn''t seem as annoying as before." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan lowered his eyelids and pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile. "After so much experience, how can we not learn to be good?" she murmured. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help thinking of all his experiences during this period. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She said with some dissatisfaction, "how can you be so dead? Why don''t you show your arrogance in front of me?" She''s satirizing me! By all means! Zhou Ruoyan yelled in his heart, and his expression was ferocious for a moment. She looked at Zhou ruo''an with an unconvinced face, didn''t say anything, and angrily took back her eyes. "Once that person was dead, now I just want to live," Zhou said. "I won''t do anything against you, and you don''t have to be vigilant." Zhou ruo''an looked at her and said slowly, "you have too many criminal records. I don''t believe you." This sentence easily provoked the anger in the heart, Zhou Ruoyan stamped his feet. "I don''t care whether you believe it or not," Chou said, gritting his teeth. "I just believe it myself." With a shrug of his shoulders, Zhou ruo''an was quiet for a while. He asked abruptly, "where do you want to go in the future?" Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes lit up, but soon became dark again. Looking directly at Zhou ruo''an, Zhou Ruoyan said, "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to eat and drink enough and die a lifetime." This was a road that Zhou Ruoyan never thought of, but now he blurts it out. After the voice fell, Zhou Ruoyan was silent for a while, his eyes were full of emotion, and finally returned to calm. "If you have enough to eat and drink, you will die a lifetime of old age," repeated Zhou Ruoyan, with no ups and downs in her tone, but it can make Zhou ruo''an clearly feel her determination. Zhou ruo''an was a bit surprised, but he felt that it seemed quite natural that things had developed so far. "Stay in the palace? Don''t you want to go to the small town in the south? " Zhou ruo''an asked, his eyes fell straight on Zhou Ruoyan''s face, carefully observing all the emotional changes on her face. A small town in the south? Zhou Ruoyan is in a trance. It seems that the water waves of a small southern city, the innocence of his brother, and the worry and love in his parents'' eyes have really appeared Of course she wants to go back However, recalling the disappointment in his father''s eyes when he left, Zhou Ruoyan suddenly lost the courage to look back. He lowered his eyelids and lowered his head. Zhou Ruoyan looked at his rough fingers on his knees and said softly, "I don''t want to go back." Her voice was so light that she could not even hear her if it wasn''t for Zhou ruo''an''s five senses. "I''m like this now, so why go back and annoy them?" Zhou Ruoyan said. "With my younger brother around, they will be able to enjoy their old age." Zhou ruo''an can easily catch the trembling in the other party''s words, because he doesn''t know where he is. The tip of his tongue gently scraped his teeth. Zhou ruo''an curled his mouth and complained vaguely, "you think everything clearly."If ever, listening to Zhou ruo''an''s tone, Zhou ruo''an would definitely fight with him for hundreds of times. But now, she just gave a wry smile, shrinking herself a little smaller, and her thin figure seemed to break as soon as she folded it. Zhou ruo''an was a little unaccustomed to her appearance. He rolled his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you used to look down on other people''s doing this, but today you do it happily." "If you dare not go back, why should you put all the responsibility on them? After all, it''s just your own timidity." "You know what!" Zhou Ruoyan raised his head fiercely and glared at her fiercely. "I''ve disobeyed my father when I came to the capital. Now I haven''t got any fame. How dare I appear in front of him again." "What''s more, the day I left the town, my father had broken up with me." As soon as his eyes were hot, something fell down the corner of his eyes. Zhou Ruoyan quickly lowered his head and rubbed his fingers against the corner of his eyes. "Anyway, I''m not going back." Her voice with choking emphasis, efforts to swallow sobs, but the shaking shoulder is how all out of control. "I really don''t like you," Zhou ruo''an said. Instead of doing what she wanted, he turned his lips and said, "do you believe him when he said to cut off the relationship? Have you ever forgotten all those shameless moves? If you go back and stand in front of him, what can he do? " Rubbing his eyelids heavily, Zhou Ruoyan looked up at her after a long time. "Don''t be bloody!" Zhou Ruoyan tried his best to hold up his swollen eyelids, gritted his teeth and said, "where do I have any shameful moves?" "It''s true that there are many noble people who forget things," Zhou ruo''an said in a long voice. "I can remember that you have followed Song Ci since you were young, and you want to marry him when you grow up." Chapter 689 Children who have never been sensible grow up to be independent adults, which always has to experience a lot, but also make a lot of stupid, to be really sensible. For Zhou Ruoyan, the Song Ci she once carefully calculated was out of her reach. Now the Song Ci is only the white rice grains left at the bottom of the bowl. No, it''s mosquito blood. It''s just disgusting! Therefore, Zhou ruo''an''s marriage has not yet fallen, her face has sunk down, eager to rush up to cover her mouth. "Shut up She cried, her face twisted and gloomy. For each other''s threat, Zhou ruo''an is very disapproval, she clapped her hands and said, "how such a big reaction? Are you reluctant to give up? " Bullshit, I can''t bear it! She just didn''t want to mention the gloomy and uncertain Song Ci without any responsibility! There were countless vulgar words in his heart, but Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth, but there was no way to squeeze them out. Some hate to wave, in the air of random sliding, issued the wind. "Don''t talk about him any more! If he appeared in front of me at this time, I would only want to kill him myself! " It was bloody and determined. Knowing that she probably didn''t get any benefit from Song Ci, she suffered a lot. Zhou ruo''an blinked and didn''t intend to poke her heart. "Don''t mention him," Zhou ruo''an said, waving his hand, and his face gradually became serious. She got up from the chair, walked towards Zhou Ruoyan step by step, and finally stopped in front of her. "You should think about it," Zhou ruo''an stressed, looking at herself in her pupils. "There is no overnight feud between father and daughter. Just tell him your grievances and let him know your repentance. He will surely forgive you." "What''s more, he is old now. If something happens accidentally, you can''t regret it." Although Zhou ruo''an''s tone was calm, every sentence was heavy and heavy in Zhou ruo''an''s heart. Once again, her heart began to sway, like the ebb and flow that would never stop. Zhou Ruoyan sobbed and squatted down slowly, holding his head in his hands and forming a group. "I know that you must miss them in your heart," Zhou ruo''an sighed softly, with a softer tone. "In that case, why do you set up obstacles in your heart and hold back." Zhou Ruoyan constantly grabs her hair, wet green silk around her fingers, falls on the ground, tangled in chaos. "I don''t know," said Zhou Ruoyan, repeating the sentence. At this moment, Zhou ruo''an''s negative attitude towards Zhou Ruoyan completely disappeared. Although she has done a lot of wrong things before, now she has been rewarded. Moreover, she can hear filial piety and regret in Zhou Ruoyan''s words at this time. "You can think about it slowly," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "No matter what kind of decision you make, you have to wait until everything is settled.". After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, the pressure in Zhou ruo''an''s heart suddenly decreased, and he only felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. This matter is too difficult to choose and needs more time to think. Zhou Ruoyan comforted himself in his heart and slowly suppressed the ups and downs in his heart. She looked up at Zhou ruo''an with red eyes and said, "I won''t aim at you any more." "Cut," Zhou ruo''an sniffed lightly, his hands around his chest, looking down at her, every move is alive, like a ruffian. "Even if you have this idea, can you still have such ability now?" Zhou ruo''an''s serious rhetorical question, sincere expression, but let Zhou ruo''an blush, half a day to hate back to God. "Have you ever heard of the story of grinding an iron pestle into a needle?" After racking his brains, Zhou Ruoyan finally found an old story in his mind and asked. He waved his arm casually. Zhou Ruoyan said, "I haven''t heard of it." "No way! This is what my father did to both of us... " In the middle of the speech, Zhou Ruoyan swallowed the words and said, "forget it, you just know it now." Listening to her tone, it seems that the relationship between them was not so bad when they were young, but they didn''t get any information from the memory of the original owner, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. She thought all the time, but refused to say a soft word in her mouth. "I''ve only heard one sentence," Zhou said, "nothing is difficult, as long as you give up." "You Zhou Ruoyan points at her angrily, but he doesn''t know what to blame. Her eyes went round and round, and in the end she was only tired of herself. Originally planned not to conflict with her, she did not know why she had to provoke each other! It''s really irritating! I don''t know what she thinks in her heart, Zhou ruo''an warned again, "don''t think about anything else in your heart, otherwise, I don''t care about sisterhood, and I don''t care whether my father is sad or not, I will just wipe out my family!"Zhou Ruoyan and she look at each other, easily see Zhou Ruoyan in the eyes of Ren. She pursed her lips and lowered her head slowly. It was a sign of weakness and submission. Occasionally, water dripped from his hair and left a dark mark on his clothes. Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers kept picking at those places and said, "don''t worry. I''ve lost interest in bullying you for a long time." "You and Ling Tianwang," said Zhou Ruoyan, who could not help but curl his mouth. His face deliberately made a look of disapproval, but his eyes showed envy. "Before you leave the capital, Ling Tianwang''s eyes can''t move away from you. Now, I don''t want to challenge this difficult thing." "If I didn''t dislike the hard life of the ancient Green Lantern Buddha, I would have already entered the mountain and the Taoist temple." She said. Without over exploring the truth and falsehood of her words, Zhou ruo''an was easily laughed at. "How can you get to that step," Zhou ruo''an said, "live well, don''t be a demon, don''t make trouble, naturally it''s good for you." Zhou Ruoyan smiles and doesn''t answer. Looking around, Zhou ruo''an asked, "do you want to continue to live here?" "No!" Zhou Ruoyan shook his head violently, his hair floating in the air. Here recorded her all embarrassed, she does not want to continue to face! Moreover, she wants to take this as the turning point of her life, as well as the end point. Another starting point. This answer did not come as a surprise to Zhou ruo''an. She touched her chin, turned around and asked, "is there still a palace around here?" In the face of Zhou ruo''an''s inquiry, naturally many people pasted up to answer. However, in a moment, everyone''s focus became Zhou ruo''an, and Zhou Ruoyan was excluded from the stage. Chapter 690 If ever, she had to do something to get other people''s attention back to her, but now, she is relieved from the bottom of her heart. He raised his hand and patted his face. Zhou Ruoyan took a deep breath and said, "don''t bother. I''ll just live here." I didn''t expect that Zhou Ruoyan, who has always been coquettish, could also say such words. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a while and didn''t respond for a long time. "Live here?" She asked subconsciously, her voice rising uncontrollably, full of disbelief and surprise. Looking at the side of the dilapidated and overgrown weeds, and looked at the lost color of the decoration, Zhou Ruoyan chuckled and said, "but I''m afraid you have to ask someone to clean it up for me." Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and said, "why bother? You can just move to the palace nearby." Zhou Ruoyan shook his head without hesitation and looked at Zhou ruo''an seriously. "No," she said, "it''s good to live here, just to keep my heart quiet." "If you put me in other places, I''m not sure what year I''ll have in my heart. Then I''ll be dead." Speaking of this, Zhou ruo''an also thought of Zhou Ruoyan''s temperament. He was silent for a moment and nodded gently. After giving orders, Zhou ruo''an didn''t stay in the cold palace. She took a deep look at Zhou Ruoyan and then turned away without hesitation. She is seriously repenting, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. After a few steps, she still can''t help looking back. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s smiling eyes, Zhou Ruoyan''s body became stiff for a while, and he was a little uncomfortable. She raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose. She coughed and turned her head as if nothing had happened. But Zhou Ruoyan clearly saw that she was in a hurry. Strange to say, Zhou Ruoyan hated Zhou ruo''an to death before, but now, she can appreciate Zhou ruo''an''s beauty and even feel a little affection for her sister. Fortunately, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise she would shiver uncontrollably and have a big question mark on her head. In her opinion, even if she and Zhou Ruoyan are good again, the best relationship is just a non-interference friend. As for sisters, it is absolutely impossible. In the court, Ling Tianwang was tired of their fighting. One by one, they always claim that they are graceful young men and gentle scholars. However, when it comes to their own interests, they abandon all their face and become black eyed chickens. It''s really contemptible. Raise your hand and clap it heavily on the table. The dull voice floats along the air, which is the tremor that ministers can easily feel below. Open mouth gently trembling, subconsciously closed tightly, but there is still echo in the air slowly floating. "You have discussed it for a long time, but now what have you come up with?" Ling Tianwang asked. The ministers bowed their heads and did not even dare to pass their eyes to the side. Like a group of quails huddled together, Ling Tianwang scoffed in his heart and looked at them coldly, as if frozen. "Since you have nothing to say, you should follow the prime minister''s advice," Ling Tianwang said. "Is there anyone who is unconvinced?" The Prime Minister stood quietly in the same place. Before the smile at the corner of his mouth was aroused, he already felt the eyes coming from all directions. He lowered his head and sighed helplessly in his heart. After this, I''m afraid he offended most people in this dynasty. But he didn''t regret it at all. The prime minister clenched his fingers on his side, and the old man''s spot on the back of his hand swayed with his movements. "In that case, it''s decided." Ling Tianwang said again, as if he didn''t feel the eyes of the people nearby. "The abandoned emperor lived in Wuyi lane, and he was not allowed to go in or out of anything." "The victims in prison are released and sent back to their places of origin." ¡­ The imperial edicts spread from the imperial palace to all over the world, and showed the change of dynasty. At the time of retreating, the prime minister did not follow the crowd. Instead, he stood still. He waited quietly until he was the only one left. Then he moved his hands and feet slightly. The eunuch rushed over in a hurry. Seeing the prime minister still standing, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Your Majesty is looking for you," he said, clapping his hand on his chest. Without asking anything, the prime minister quietly followed him and walked forward step by step. For the prime minister, the eunuch was a little curious, but this time his curiosity was not enough to make him ask. "Here we are," said the eunuch, after seven turns and eight turns. "Your Majesty is waiting for you in it now." The prime minister took a deep breath and walked forward step by step.From behind, although his figure is still dignified, it is more like a streamer to the end. He raised his hand and touched his forehead. The eunuch honestly guarded outside, but also suppressed his curiosity. Looking at the person with his back to him, the prime minister did not hesitate and saluted cleanly. The dark court clothes changed with his movements and made a small circle on the ground, trapping the prime minister in it. "See your majesty." He began, taking every word very seriously. Lingtian looked back, light eyes fell on him, but suddenly became numerous if Qianjun. "What do you want to say?" Ling Tianwang asked. The prime minister gave a wry smile, and his head dropped deeper. "I don''t have the face to speak in front of you," the prime minister said. "I''m moved that you want me to go back to my hometown today." The corner of his mouth pressed down, Ling Tianwang sneered, and made no comment on this sentence. "Do you regret it?" Ling Tianwang asked, looking at his eyes calm, but in the depths of his eyes there is a faint fire. The prime minister''s expression changed. He didn''t answer. On the contrary, he was a bit of twittering. "There''s no regret. If you have done it, you have done it," said the prime minister. "Betrayal is betrayal. I never dare to ask your Majesty''s forgiveness." "It''s nice to say that," Ling Tianwang said, dismissing the prime minister both inside and outside. For this, the prime minister can only silently endure, and in the heart over and over again. After a deep look at him, Ling Tianwang waved his hand and said, "for the sake of your intelligence, you can go back to your hometown, but from then on, don''t let me hear your name again." Hearing this, the prime minister repeatedly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I just want to be a rich and idle man and enjoy my old age." Chapter 691 Looking at Ling Tianwang''s back, the prime minister secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and automatically turned to go out. But just after he took two steps, he heard a voice coming from behind, "take off your court clothes." The prime minister stopped and was shocked. "I understand," he said without looking back. Raising his hand, the prime minister untied the buttons one by one. Finally, he took them off his body and put them aside carefully. I don''t know if he has already been psychologically prepared. Although he took off his court clothes, he was still wearing a silk dress. The moon white clothes seem to be the standard for scholars. If you hold a folding fan in your hand, you will be a popular young man immediately. However, the prime minister''s appearance has long been lost in the long history with his old age. Wearing this dress, he seems to be a bit of a nondescript. "Wei Chen has retired." The prime minister blinked his sour eyes and walked out calmly. Every step he took was steady without any shaking. Listen to the footsteps a little bit away, Ling Tianwang fingers slowly clench, the mood is unprecedented complex. "It''s over." Ling Tianwang murmured in a low voice. He turned and walked out with his head held high, ignoring the court clothes placed on the ground, "let''s get rid of them." The eunuch fell a few steps behind him and lowered his voice. While speaking, the eunuch''s eyes always fell on Ling Tianwang. It was a quiet relief to find nothing. "Ling Tianwang!" Hearing the call, Ling Tianwang looked up and saw Zhou ruo''an with a bright smile. The person who was walking towards him seemed to be a beam of light, which easily illuminated all of him. "Zhou ruo''an." Ling Tian Wang learns her tone and shouts with a smile. His step is faster a few minutes, straight forward to meet up. In this short distance, Ling Tianwang''s surging emotions gradually become calm. Don''t know Ling Tianwang''s mood change, Zhou ruo''an wanted to rush directly into his arms, but Eyes quickly swept other people, Zhou ruo''an tiptoe micro Dun, some difficult to stop the pace of their own forward. "Everything''s taken care of?" Zhou ruo''an asked curiously. While speaking, she holds Ling Tianwang''s fingers and rubs them constantly. If a child finally finds his beloved toy. Ling Tianwang dotes on her, and even he doesn''t hide his next plan. Two people walk slowly like this, you ask me to answer, or mixed with a little uncontrollable laughter, the back of each other looks very harmonious, people will not doubt whether they can go forever. At this time, Song Ci is being carried to the palace where he will spend the rest of his life. You can''t resist. "Where are you from! Don''t let me go "What about Ling Tianwang? Where is Ling Tianwang? Let Ling Tian see me quickly "What about Zhou ruo''an? Where is my cousin? I want to see her ¡­ Song Ci kept shouting all the way, and his limbs never stopped struggling and twisting, but the people who carried him were like pouting gourds. No matter what he said, he would not get any reply. "That''s where you''re going to stay." After pushing the man into the palace gate, someone opened his mouth to announce his ending. When Song Ci looked up, he could only see a small sky, small enough to make him upset, flustered and short of breath. He was a little scared. Clenching his teeth, Song Ci takes advantage of the fact that those people don''t react and rushes forward without looking back. But he moves fast, and the people who escort him also have a very fast reaction speed. As soon as he did something, those people rushed over without hesitation, holding hands and dragging feet, making Song Ci unable to move. "Don''t make us embarrassed. What''s more, if you stay here, you may still have a chance of life, but if you rush out, you will be dead." Even advised with a threat to say, those people will Song Ci and pressure back, and then raised his hand, heavily shut down the heavy function. The sunshine and freedom outside gradually disappeared in Song Ci''s eyes, and the courtyard that he could only turn around would be his unchanged scenery. Time flow, Ling Tianwang ordered things to be carried out one by one, belonging to the traces of the dynasty has gradually faded. "Your Majesty is kind-hearted. Before you were all ordinary people, I intend to let you live." "Go out, and don''t make trouble in the future. Otherwise, the king of heaven will not be able to save you." ¡­ Under the prison guard''s murmuring, the victims are like sheep who have lost their direction, being driven out and appearing in the sun. In the dark alley, they could not find the direction of the palace, so they could only kneel aimlessly.One by one, their faces were full of tears, but their hearts were moved beyond control. They are all simple and honest people. They can''t play any tricks. Their lips tremble for a long time, and finally they can''t say anything grateful. Just in their hearts, they have already made the decision to break up for Ling Tianwang. "Never die!" On the day when the victims left, the branches and leaves on the tree had turned yellow completely. When the wind blew, they would stagger to the ground and hit people on the head and body. The fear of the people in the capital gradually disappeared, and the people who set up stalls began to reappear in the streets, and the sound of reading began to appear in the academies. Ling Tianwang stood on the top of the highest wall of the palace and looked at them with long eyes. He was dressed in a black robe, and the wind was blowing his broad clothes, just like a god carved in a mural. Looking at those small black spots gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, Ling Tianwang chuckled, threw his sleeve and turned down. On the official road, the carriages of wealthy families meet the ragged victims face to face and pass by again, "I don''t know if I can take such a carriage after I try my best to farm." "Don''t think about these good things. If you have money in your hand in the future, you''d better buy more land." "Yes, extremely. Although all our places were hit by the disaster, the landlords still ate well and drank well. None of them starved to death." ¡­ The farmer''s voice was gradually left behind. Then Zhou Fu sat up straight, lifted the curtain beside him and looked back. "Are those the victims?" Zhou thought to himself. "Although they are ragged, they all have some spirit. If they are diligent, they may not be able to make a fortune." Think of here, his thoughts can''t help but fall on Ling Tianwang in the palace. That man Zhou''s father''s expression is a little complicated, and his fingers stretch and contract constantly. "How many days to the capital?" Calm down, Zhou Fu Yang asked in a voice. "If you do it quickly, it will be half a day." Rough voice in front of the ring, the wind blowing, it is very open-minded. Chapter 692 "Well." Nodding, Zhou took back his hand holding the curtain and slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he would encounter when he went to the capital this time, but he still had expectations in his heart that he didn''t want to admit. Maybe He and his two daughters can see each other again At full speed, Zhou''s father soon arrived in the capital. He stepped down from the carriage and looked at the familiar and strange scenery in front of him, filled with emotion. "Capital..." Zhou''s father murmured in a low voice. He wanted to say he was back, but after thinking about it, he closed his mouth. "You go to the old house," said Zhou''s father. "I''ll walk around here by myself." The man disagreed, but he knew that he could not change his father''s decision, so he had no choice but to leave. Staggering in the streets, Zhou''s father with his hands on his back, looking at the surrounding scenery in his eyes is very greedy. At this time, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an are opposite each other in the largest restaurant in Beijing. "But have you ordered everything?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Ling Tian looks at her and shakes her head. Such an answer was beyond Zhou ruo''an''s expectation. She couldn''t help but widened her eyes, and there was more doubt in her eyes. Ling Tianwang chuckled and explained, "the political affairs are arranged properly, but the private affairs between you and me have not been dealt with." But with a funny look at him, Zhou ruo''an asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t remember Ling Tianwang looked at her eyes gradually deepened, and the smiling expression on her face gradually became serious. "You all go out and keep the door shut." Ling Tianwang turned and said. Listen to his command, Zhou ruo''an''s heart swings twice, and shrinks uncontrollably. With his lips clenched, Zhou ruo''an looked at him quietly, waiting for his next words. Ling Tianwang stood up, walked around the table between them and stopped behind Zhou ruo''an. He raised his hand and slowly encircled Zhou ruo''an. At the same time, he bent down and buttoned the other side into his arms. The lip slightly rubbed on the tip of the ear, warm and cool intertwined, so that Zhou ruo''an could not help clenching his fingers, toes also slightly curled up. "What do you want to say?" In order to cover up his discomfort, Zhou ruo''an coughed lightly and asked as if nothing had happened. "I once promised you," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "When everything is over, I''ll give you a grand ceremony to let people all over the world know my friendship for you." When he spoke, the hot air from his mouth hit Zhou ruo''an''s ear tip, and he was slightly hot. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a while, and it took him a long time to find out the long-standing dialogue in his memory. She couldn''t help laughing, and her body trembled slightly, bumping into Ling Tianwang''s heart. "You remember," Zhou said with a smile. "I thought you just wanted to make me happy." Ling Tianwang''s lips were slightly pursed, and Zhou ruo''an''s ear tips were slightly squeezed. This is unprecedented touch, also let her a moment stiff body, no longer speak. "I''ll always keep your promise in mind," stressed Ling Tianwang, "and I''ll try my best to realize it one by one." While Ling Tianwang talks, Zhou ruo''an bends forward fiercely, which makes his ears barely get rid of the threat of Ling Tianwang. "Be honest!" Zhou ruo''an was angry, but his cheeks were pink like peach blossoms, and his eyes turned into a spring spring spring, soft, as if he could turn people into people. With a slight cough, Ling Tianwang slowly stood up straight and raised his hand to touch his nose. He sat back in his position with his fingers on the table. "You''ll get a surprise." Ling Tianwang said softly. Raised his hand to grab his earlobe, Zhou ruo''an barely pressed down the shyness in his heart. She looked at him angrily and said angrily, "I''ll wait. If it doesn''t agree with me, I won''t follow it." Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes full of doting. Looking at him for a moment, Zhou ruo''an turned his head out of the window. Listening to the peddling in his ear, Zhou ruo''an said with emotion, "people in the capital seem to have long forgotten their anxiety." Looking out from her eyes, Ling Tianwang laughed and nodded disapprovingly, "this is the center of power. Father, son, brother, monarch and minister may turn against each other because of their rights. Therefore, they have long been used to the turbulence brought about by power struggle." ¡°£¡¡± Zhou ruo''an was about to nod his head, but his eyes fell uncontrollably on the people walking slowly on the street. Her eyes slowly widened, the chair was more like a needle, and she stood up all of a sudden. Frightened by her action, Ling Tianwang blinked his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"Subconsciously licked the dry lip, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes have been locked on that person, in the face of Ling Tianwang''s inquiry is also not back. "I see father Zhou." Hearing this sentence, even Ling Tianwang couldn''t help picking eyebrows. He leaned to the window, looked in the street, and asked, "is it really him?" "Well!" Zhou ruo''an nodded his head, his expression was firm. She raised her hand, pointed her slender white greasy fingers straight at Zhou Fu in the crowd, and said, "he didn''t make any disguise, and his clothes and past didn''t change much. How could I not recognize him?" "I just don''t know when she came to the capital, and whether she was accompanied by other people..." Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice with a complicated expression. Not found upstairs peeping eyes, Zhou''s father is still walking slowly, eyes in the next small stall around. If he found something he liked, he would not hesitate to take out money and buy some. "It''s not so delicate, but it''s also interesting..." Looking at the little toys on the stand, Zhou''s father''s eyes were slightly bright. Hearing this, the stall owner did not hesitate to pick up the things on the stall and handed them to Zhou Fu. He said, "that''s not true. I''m the only one in the capital with these things. Do you want to have a try?" "Our master invites you up for a cup of tea." The sudden invitation rang in Zhou''s father''s ear, which startled him. His arm shook violently, and he almost fell the things in his hand. The peddler didn''t want to reach out and snatched it back. He explained bitterly, "although it''s small, it''s troublesome to make it." Zhou''s father has no time to care with him at this time. He turns and looks at the person who suddenly appears beside him. His eyes are full of exploration. "Who is your master?" Zhou''s father asked. As he spoke, his toes retreated slightly and his palm became a fist. He could hit each other''s face the next moment. Chapter 693 Zhou''s father knew in his heart that he was no longer a nobility in the capital, and his arrival should not attract anyone''s attention. Therefore, in the face of a sudden invitation, he was always worried about whether the other party was the one he had offended. As if they didn''t see Zhou''s father''s action, they stood quietly and said, "when you get there, you''ll know." Hide your head and show your tail! Zhou''s father evaluated each other''s behavior in his heart, and there was no expression on his face. He pursed his lips and looked around at the restaurants, trying to find someone from the half open windows. But he failed. After struggling for a while in the same place, Zhou''s father bit his teeth and said, "please lead the way." Since there''s no way to leave secretly, you can only face up straight. Zhou''s father comforts himself in his heart, and he can''t say it''s the person he helped. Listening to the footsteps outside, Zhou ruo''an slowly retreated from the window to his seat. She raised her hand and rubbed the corner of her eyes, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes. "I''m sorry," Zhou said softly, "because I don''t know what I can say to him when I meet." Looking at her appearance, Ling Tianwang felt distressed. "Why think more," Ling Tianwang said softly, "you are father and daughter, where there are so many barriers." Even with his comfort, Zhou ruo''an''s disorderly heart couldn''t calm down. With a long sigh, Zhou ruo''an''s pressing action in the corner of his eyes was a bit heavier. "Master, I have brought you." With the sound, Zhou ruo''an suddenly had an action. She stood up quickly and walked to the window with her back to the crowd. Ling Tianwang felt that he was just a blink of an eye, and Zhou ruo''an had already completed all the movements. He was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing. "So nervous?" Language with a smile of the mouth asked, Ling Tianwang''s voice hoarse. Fingers against the window lattice, heavily pressed, Zhou ruo''an drum drum cheek, not angry mouth to emphasize. "Don''t pay attention to me, just think I don''t exist." So big a person, how can when does not exist, but since she wants to self bully, Ling Tianwang also did not say much, silent obedience and doting. Fingers gently clasp the table, lingtianwang said, "come in." It was a familiar voice, thought Zhou''s father. But before he could think deeply, someone nearby pushed open the closed door for him. Under the silent urging of the people nearby, Zhou''s father stepped heavily on the ground, straightened his waist, raised his chin, and walked forward step by step. Now that he has returned to the capital, no matter when, he will not be able to fall into the name of the Zhou family! Adhering to this idea, Zhou''s father put down the confusion in his heart, and walked very steadily every step, with the momentum of unifying the army. But when he walked through the screen and saw Ling Tianwang sitting there, he only felt that there was a heavy stone tied on his leg and he could not walk any more. The corner of his mouth twitched, not knowing whether it should be up or down. His complexion was complicated, and he stood in the same place for a long time. He said, "I didn''t expect it to be you." He stood upright and did not know whether he should salute him or treat him as his son-in-law. Thinking of this, Zhou''s father''s eyes suddenly lit up. Without thinking about it, he asked, "are you the only one here?" Ling Tianwang''s finger on the table stopped, shook his head and said, "naturally it''s not." Zhou''s father''s face gradually became red, and his eyes were even brighter. He followed Ling Tianwang''s eyes to see, then saw a delicate figure, some strange. Strange to say, although the man stood with his back to himself, before Ling Tianwang pointed out, he unconsciously ignored the other side, and didn''t even find out anything wrong! "Zhou ruo''an..." Zhou Fu''s lips trembled and he called in a low voice. He did not dare to speak out, afraid of recognizing the wrong person, also afraid of disturbing each other. The fingers suddenly contracted, and Zhou ruo''an''s face was tense for a moment. It took a long time to calm down. "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded. She turned slowly until her face was completely exposed in front of Zhou''s father. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while. Ling Tianwang sat quietly beside him as if he didn''t see anything. Now the time should belong to them, thought Ling Tianwang. He picked up the tea cup on the table and turned it carelessly to see the green tea inside. "I didn''t expect to see you at this time," Zhou said with a little emotion.When Zhou ruo''an looked at him, the expression on his face didn''t change much, even the tone of his speech was stiff, which made people can''t hear how much emotion there was. "I didn''t expect you to go back to the capital," Zhou said. "I thought you would only live in that small southern city in your life." "You know my news!" Zhou''s father''s eyes suddenly lit up. The sadness caused by Zhou ruo''an''s cold performance instantly disappeared, leaving only excitement. Zhou ruo''an pinched his palm and felt uncomfortable, but he refused to show it on his face. She sat on the seat as if nothing had happened on her face, and explained, "I have a good memory, but I look at it casually and still remember it in my heart." Although she tried to deny that she cared about Zhou''s father, Zhou''s father still firmly believed that he was in the other party''s heart. "I know, I know." Zhou''s father murmured, with a kind of simple and honest expression. Nail more forceful pull palm, Zhou ruo''an drooped eyelids, asked, "how did you come to the capital?" Speaking of this, Zhou''s father couldn''t help looking at Ling Tianwang, who was sitting beside him. "The capital is in turmoil, and the old house of the Zhou family is still there, so I want to come back and have a look." Zhou ruo''an didn''t believe his explanation, but he didn''t pursue anything. However, in the place where the table was blocked, Zhou ruo''an stretched out his fingers and gently pulled Ling Tianwang''s clothes. Turning the finger of the teacup to stop, Ling Tian looked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help pulling out a smile. He looks like Zhou ruo''an, raising one eyebrow, which is a rare young spirit. Although they didn''t talk, Zhou''s father knew about their relationship with each other because of their mutual gaze and harmonious atmosphere. After biting his teeth, Zhou''s father was surprised, but more worried about Zhou''s future. He didn''t expect that they would come to this step hand in hand, but he worried whether they could still work hand in hand in the future. Chapter 694 A moment later, Zhou ruo''an turned to his father and said, "I don''t care what your real purpose is, but I will only defend Ling Tianwang." Although Zhou ruo''an has long understood that he may have a choice, his father still feels a pain in his heart when he really hears this sentence. This is his daughter! Zhou''s father''s look is unpredictable, but Ling Tianwang''s face is only happy. No matter how many times, Ling Tianwang still likes to listen to Zhou ruo''an''s voice when he chooses himself. Although heartache, Zhou''s father had no other ideas about Ling Tianwang''s emperor, so he quickly adjusted his mind, after a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, Zhou''s father said, "you don''t have to think so much. Since I left Beijing, I have no plan to come back." There is no need to choose one of the two. Zhou ruo''an quietly breathes a sigh of relief, and the whole person is much lighter. "How long are you going to stay in Beijing?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Zhou''s father raised his hand to touch his chin, exclaimed and said, "it''s not decided yet." "You You... " Zhou''s father hesitated, wondering whether he should mention Zhou Ruoyan in front of him. Seeing his appearance, Zhou ruo''an was amused and asked, "but what''s the matter?" He clenched his fist and said, "have you ever seen Zhou Ruoyan in the palace?" After that, without waiting to see the change of Zhou ruo''an''s expression, he was already busy. "I know you don''t like her, but anyway, she is also my daughter who has been free for a long time, so I thought, if she is still working, I will take her back and keep her by my side." Looking at Zhou''s father''s flustered appearance, Zhou ruo''an''s tongue gently pressed against his closed teeth and gave a light tut. "You don''t have to be so nervous. She has changed a lot now, and I don''t want to worry about the previous things with her," Zhou ruo''an said, with a bit of self-esteem in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. "Good, good!" Zhou''s father nodded and said three good things in succession, which reluctantly expressed his excitement. But soon, he reflected it. He looked at Zhou ruo''an in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice, "now She is now... " He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Zhou ruo''an was worried. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "she''s in the palace now!" The person who has been thinking about in his heart finally has the exact news. Zhou''s father can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his eyes are a little red. He casually raised his hand and rubbed his face, melting those uncontrollable emotions and weakness. "That''s good..." Zhou''s father sighed and murmured. "She is a bad tempered person, and she doesn''t allow others to say the first half of the sentence. Unconsciously, she will offend many people." "Before, she had to go to Beijing. She had only Song Ci in her heart. I couldn''t stop her, but I couldn''t stop her." "I''m no longer an official in the capital, and I''m no longer in charge. If she offends Song Ci and is punished, I can''t stop her." ¡­ Listening to Zhou''s father mumbling, Zhou ruo''an did not show any anxiety. But the more he said, the more dissatisfied Zhou Ruoyan was with Zhou Ruoyan. "She''s stupid and poisonous, and she''s thinking about the great wealth. How can you stop her?" Zhou ruo''an said in a cold voice. Zhou''s father was silent for a moment, nodded with a bitter smile, and said, "I didn''t teach her well." Zhou ruo''an was a little uncomfortable because of his reaction, but he didn''t feel that he was wrong, so he stuck his neck and sat in the same place without saying a word. Zhou''s father kept twitching his fingers to see him look very cramped. These two daughters, he felt guilty, and now he did not want to understand how his words offended Zhou ruo''an. How could he know what to say to ease the atmosphere at this time. Ling Tianwang has been listening quietly beside, until this time just a clear cough, all people''s attention is pulled to his body. "She has learned a lesson now, and her temperament has changed a lot. This is a good thing. What''s more, the person who taught her has never been you. Why do you take the responsibility on yourself?" Listening to the deep meaning of lingtianwang''s words and looking at his cold eyes, Zhou''s father slowly lowered his head. Zhou ruo''an snorted. Although she still didn''t say anything, she could see the lightness in her heart from the expression on her face. In the cold palace at this time, Zhou Ruoyan sat in a daze in his chair as he had for many days before. She is still struggling with where she will go. She has never thought about the person she is thinking about but dare not see. Now she has arrived in the capital and is about to appear in front of her. Because of the appearance of Zhou''s father, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an did not continue their original plan, and soon turned back to the palace. Zhou''s father, of course, followed them, looking forward to and terrified to the familiar place."Your Majesty, Mr. Liu has something to ask for." Just into the palace, there will be a small Eunuch in a hurry to appear in front of lingtianwang, shouting. "You go to deal with the business first," Zhou ruo''an said without hesitation. "I can deal with other things myself." "Well," Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, but there was no way to forget the state affairs like Song Ci, so he had no choice but to nod. "If you have anything, send someone to look for me." Ling Tianwang opened his mouth and told him that he was relieved to see Zhou ruo''an nodding. Turning his head, Ling Tianwang tells Zhou ruo''an''s guards to take care of them. Zhou''s father stood by, seeing everything in his eyes and listening to everything in his ears. Ling Tianwang is good to Zhou ruo''an now. He can see his sincerity. Zhou''s father thinks in his heart. But as a man, he can understand what a man thinks in his heart and what he wants to do. "Alas," Zhou''s father sighed, feeling complicated. But no one paid any attention to him, and no one thought that what he thought was so. "Let''s go," Zhou turned and said, "I''ll take you to see her." Hearing this, Zhou''s father immediately converged all his thoughts, and caught up with him even though he didn''t want to. His legs are constantly tumbling. He just wants to rush to Zhou Ruoyan in one breath. When he was in the restaurant, he didn''t ask more about Zhou Ruoyan''s current situation because of the incident with Zhou Ruoyan. Now, he can''t help but have a lot of speculation in his mind. Because of Zhou''s father''s close following, Zhou ruo''an''s speed increased unconsciously. In the end, he ran out a shadow. Both of them had their own thoughts. They didn''t pay attention to their fatigue, but they suffered a lot. The guards who followed them turned red and breathed heavily. Looking at the thin figure in front, those people can''t help feeling that Zhou ruo''an is really an extraordinary woman! No woman in the world can match her! Chapter 695 As the destination approached, Zhou''s face became ugly. Because he can clearly feel the front of the cold, but also can see his more and more decadent scenery, all this is not what he once thought. He clenched his teeth and followed Zhou ruo''an without saying a word. "Here we are." I don''t know how long later, Zhou ruo''an''s clear voice broke the depression around Zhou''s father. Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment. Although his brain turned around, his body''s inertia didn''t stop. He rushed straight forward, as if out of control. Seeing the distance between each other and himself getting closer and closer, Zhou ruo''an looked down at his thin wrist and thought about his promise to Ling Tianwang. With the tip of his tongue flicking, Zhou ruo''an soon gave up his plan to stop him. He moved his toes and quickly stood beside Zhou''s father. "You stop him." Before Zhou ruo''an''s command came down, the people behind rushed up quickly. But maybe it''s because of the lack of reaction, or maybe it''s because Zhou''s father''s speed is too fast. Those people stretch out their fingers one by one, but after waving in the air for a long time, they can only catch a piece of air. Zhou Fu''s floating clothes passed through their fingers and continued to wave in the air. "Bang!" Zhou''s father bumped into the front of the closed Palace door, his forehead collided with the heavy door, and the tip of his nose suddenly became sour. Because before Zhou ruo''an''s arrival and command, the door of the cold palace was not closed. Therefore, with Zhou''s father''s impact, Zhou ruo''an''s corner heard a creak, and the door was slowly knocked open by him. "Hiss." Looking at Zhou''s father slowly sliding down the door, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his nose. Although I don''t know how his injury is, only listening to the sound can make people clearly feel the pain. In the face of the future, Zhou ruo''an is not good to stay in the same place, some Lengleng shook his arm, slowly toward Zhou''s father. At the same time, Zhou Ruoyan, who was in a daze in the yard, was attracted by the sudden sound and slowly turned his head. "Father?" Looking at the familiar and strange figure, Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth subconsciously, his eyes widened, his lips constantly trembled, and he could not say whether he was surprised or happy. Hearing the voice, Zhou ruo''an took a look at her and said, "come here and have a look. He came here specially for you." Let''s not say that Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t believe this, but just say that Zhou''s father''s appearance can make her quickly throw her indecision aside. Trotting all the way to Zhou''s father''s side, Zhou Ruoyan and Zhou Ruoyan holding one side of the shoulder, some difficult to lift him up. Until he stood up, his father''s eyes were still full of tears, and his nose was sour, which made him dizzy for a long time. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know what had happened. He was worried in his heart and showed some anxiety. "What''s the matter? Father? Father Zhou Ruoyan said. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know how to explain such an accident. She coughed lightly, her eyes fell on Zhou Ruoyan''s trembling fingers, and her heart beat out of control. "You don''t have to worry so much," Zhou said comfortingly. "He just walked a little faster for a while, and didn''t find that there was no road ahead, so he dashed into it." "Seriously?" Zhou Ruoyan''s suspicious face, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, has a strong exploration. For her such a look, Zhou ruo''an was helpless, but it was just so. "Although this is a three-year-old child will not make a mistake, but the fact is that I don''t know how to polish it, so I can only tell you the truth," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, looking at her eyes with sincerity. Separated by Zhou''s father''s scattered hair, they looked at each other quietly. After a long time, Zhou Ruoyan reluctantly took back his eyes. "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s impossible to say that such things have happened," Zhou Ruoyan muttered in a low voice. He didn''t know whether it was to persuade the other party or himself. During the discussion, the roar of Zhou''s father''s ears had gradually faded away, so he clearly heard the conversation between them. Chagrin, helplessness, regret, anger All kinds of emotions churn in my heart, but in the end, all these things are merged into the embarrassment of no face to see people. As Zhou ruo''an said, this is a three-year-old child will not make a mistake, but he But really did not stop the car, hit the door. His head gradually dropped down, and Zhou''s father quietly waited for the sour and astringent nose to gradually dissipate. At the same time, he racked his brains to fool the embarrassment at this time.However, because of his quietness, Zhou Ruoyan''s worry was a little stronger. "Father, are you better now? Do you need to see the doctor? " Zhou Ruoyan asked in a series of quick tones. Feeling the sudden tremor on his hand, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flashed, leaving only cunning in his eyes. Carelessly looked at Zhou Ruoyan one eye, Zhou Ruoyan interface way, "how has no voice? Haven''t you fainted? Then ask the doctor to come and have a good look! You send someone out... " When he spoke, Zhou ruo''an had turned around and asked seriously. If you ask the doctor to come here, it means that more people will know the stupid thing he has done, it means that this stupid thing is more likely to be exiled, and it means that his reputation will be destroyed in one day ¡°£¡£¡¡± Thinking of this, Zhou''s weak body suddenly had strength. He raised his head, stood up straight, pretended to be calm and said, "you don''t have to worry. It''s just a bump. It doesn''t matter. Why bother the doctor." While speaking, Zhou''s father took two steps to the side, avoiding Zhou ruo''an and Zhou Ruoyan''s strangulation. At the same time, he concealed the scalding on his face by turning his back to them. Although Zhou''s father tried his best to speak calmly, Zhou Ruoyan clearly caught his fleeting guilty heart and the impatience of refusing the Taiyi. Because of the stimulation of Zhou''s father''s sudden arrival, his brain became clear. Zhou Ruoyan widened his eyes and looked at his father''s back in disbelief. "Father..." She swallowed her saliva unconsciously, with a piece of dry skin on her lips Hit the door? " Zhou''s father stopped moving forward, his body was stiff and tight, and there was no reaction for a long time. Chapter 696 Although he didn''t speak, everyone knew exactly what happened. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t laugh or cry. "How can you be so careless?" after a long silence, Zhou Ruoyan opened his mouth, full of helplessness. Finding that his disguise has been seen through and his embarrassment has been spread out in front of the public, Zhou''s father raises his hand to touch his nose and simply chooses to give up his disguise. He turned slowly, but his eyes were on the ground. "It''s just an accident," said Zhou''s father, pretending nothing happened. "It won''t happen next time" "an accident that can''t happen to a three-year-old child," Zhou ruo''an muttered, but couldn''t help laughing. "Can you repeat it three times, twice?" Naturally, Zhou''s father could not nod his head. His fingers have been touching the tip of his nose intentionally or unintentionally, and the smile on his face is very simple and honest. Looking up at the sky, Zhou ruo''an took the lead in walking in and said, "it''s better to go in than to be watched outside." Zhou Fu''s eyes followed her, and inevitably fell on the door that blocked his way. Looking at the dark mark on it, Zhou''s father''s face twisted for a moment, and soon returned to normal. Zhou''s father comforted himself in his heart and walked forward with great strides. After the previous episode, Zhou Ruoyan''s nervousness and bewilderment have dissipated a lot. Looking at the two people''s back disappeared in front of her eyes, she shrugged helplessly, then took a deep breath, and did not hesitate. Although the weeds in the cold palace have been pulled out and the dilapidated places have been repaired, they still have a sense of poverty that is incompatible with other palaces. Zhou''s father was worried and wanted to ask why Zhou Ruoyan was staying in such a place. However, after seeing Zhou ruo''an, who was also standing nearby, Yu Guang could only shut his mouth. In case If this is Zhou ruo''an''s idea, what should he do! "It just looks shabby here, and the real residents are comfortable," Zhou Ruoyan explained, standing in front of Zhou''s father, trying to block his eyes with his body. Hearing her words, Zhou''s father couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, and even the whole person stepped back two steps, looking at her warily and incredulously. His daughter is so arrogant! Never say such a thing! But now Zhou Ruoyan wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t expect to get such a response from him. He couldn''t help breathing and felt very uncomfortable. After stamping her feet, she looked at Zhou Fu angrily and asked in a sharp voice, "is it so surprising that I say a comforting word? Is it difficult to be in your heart that I can only be the arrogant one who used to be? " Hearing the sadness in Zhou Ruoyan''s words, Zhou''s father''s expression changed, and he explained slightly uneasily, "I just thought that you suddenly became so sensible, and I don''t know what happened in the middle. I feel a little sad in my heart." After the voice fell, Zhou''s father, regardless of Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction, walked towards her with great strides. When he was a step away from Zhou Ruoyan, Zhou''s father stopped and extended his arms to him. Looking at Zhou''s father''s face full of expectation, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes are sour and astringent, and so is her nose. She looks up and tries to suppress the choking in her throat and the tears in her eyes. After a long time, her porcelain white teeth kept biting the lip, leaving layers of gray, and soon covered by the blood, became red, as if smeared with a layer of lipstick. "I don''t want it. It''s all the moves that can be used to coax children who don''t understand," Zhou Ruoyan muttered. The light in his eyes, which represents moving excitement, can''t be ignored. Hearing this, Zhou''s father also felt that his movements were not suitable, and his expression was resentful. Looking at their speechless appearance, Zhou ruo''an took two steps forward, coughed softly, and drew their attention to himself. "Since you two are standing here, it''s better to have an open talk and make a plan for the future." Zhou ruo''an''s tone was calm, but he gave his father a ladder to go down. His eyes lit up for a while, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, it was very emotional. Zhou ruo''an nodded at him, then turned to look at Zhou Ruoyan and asked, "what do you think? Do you want to continue to die alone and keep everything in your heart, or do you want to talk to us? " At the thought of talking about the disaster he had suffered, Zhou Ruoyan could not help but look pale, and his heart was even more bitter and embarrassed. But She raised her hand and pinched her nose. After her face turned red, she said, "today''s weather is pretty good. I''ll find a chair and let''s have a chat in this yard." After that, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t see what reaction the two had. He turned around and left in a hurry, with a sense of escape.Seeing through the thoughts in her heart, Zhou ruo''an laughed and looked at her eyes full of jokes. Zhou''s father''s eyes followed her with a lot of emotion. "She''s changed a lot." Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, but he didn''t take the initiative to tell Zhou Ruoyan his father what he had experienced. It''s her own business. She should decide whether to hide it or tell the truth. Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart that the smile on her face would not change. In the corner where Zhou''s father and Zhou ruo''an couldn''t see, Zhou Ruoyan rubbed his face heavily. There was a tiny crystal between the moles that rubbed the corners of his eyes. When the three people really sit opposite, time has passed for a long time, several people''s mood has calmed down. Zhou ruo''an wanted to leave space for them, but as time went by, they were silent. In the heart can''t help but give birth to a bit anxious and at a loss, Zhou ruo''an''s toes tilted and asked, "don''t you have anything to say?" "Even if it''s just about whether Zhou Ruoyan will leave or stay, you always need to discuss it before you can decide." As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, the two men''s eyes twinkled. A moment later, Zhou''s father raised his hand and touched his neck. He looked up at Zhou Ruoyan and said, "do you want to go back with me?" Zhou Ruoyan was shocked all over, and her movements were so huge that it was hard for her to disguise as if nothing had happened. A burst of dry throat, Zhou Ruoyan''s fingers unconsciously scratched in the throat, slightly forced, leaving wisps of red marks. "I..." She half open mouth, for a long time speechless, the whole person shrunk into a ball, like a hedgehog by surprise. Seeing her like this, Zhou''s father was extremely distressed. Finally, she didn''t listen to her advice, and mustard gradually dissipated in the air. Chapter 697 "You don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t hurt you," Zhou said softly. Zhou Ruoyan nodded casually, and his eyes subconsciously fell on Zhou ruo''an, who was sitting next to him, with the plea. While she looked at each other for a moment, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to his nose in disbelief, as if looking at her like a fool. "You want me to make a decision for you? Are you still in a dream? " Although her words are not serious, Zhou ruo''an''s tone is more serious. The streamer of expectation in his eyes gradually dissipated. Zhou Ruoyan looked at her hatefully and muttered in a low voice, "what are you saying? We are sisters. Why can''t you give me advice?" Listening to Zhou Ruoyan''s rhetorical question, Zhou ruo''an didn''t respond. Zhou''s father couldn''t help laughing. "Good! You are sisters. What''s wrong with you? " Zhou''s father said, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, he couldn''t help looking forward to it. "I''m not in a hurry. You can have a good discussion." After listening to Zhou''s father''s words, Zhou Ruoyan was a little proud. Seeing that her eyes and eyebrows were about to fly up, Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk about it. We are just at peace for a while, but my sister can''t say it." Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s attitude, Zhou''s father was disappointed, but thinking about their tit for tat before, he could understand. Zhou Ruoyan breathed in his heart, but there was no way to refute Zhou Ruoyan''s words. Now that she is sensible, she knows how much she has done before, but if she is allowed to make a serious apology, she can''t say it. He snorted twice like a puppy. Zhou Ruoyan said indignantly, "how can it be so ugly..." Zhou ruo''an ignored her, turned his head to another place, cocked up his legs, and supported his toes in the air. Seeing this, Zhou Ruoyan felt even worse. Zhou''s father looked at Zhou ruo''an in surprise. He couldn''t help saying, "you are a woman. You should be gentle and virtuous. You can''t neglect every move. How can you make such an appearance! It''s really It''s really... " He repeated it twice. He wanted to say some important words to let Zhou ruo''an know his mistake, but thinking about the strange relationship between them, he swallowed those words. Understand what he means, Zhou ruo''an did not intend to pay attention. "Why do women have to be gentle?" She asked rhetorically, and the curve of her toes was a little bigger. This words in Zhou''s father''s hearing is treacherous, but fell into Zhou Ruoyan''s ears, but became a light. That''s right! Why do you have to be gentle! Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes are brighter and brighter, and he thinks more and more in his heart. Even when she was most proud before, she never wanted to surpass Men, but now, she suddenly wanted to taste the taste of men''s servility. That feeling should be very good! Zhou''s father is racking his brains to correct Zhou ruo''an''s point of view. His eyes inadvertently turn twice, but he accidentally sees Zhou Ruoyan''s bright eyes. In the heart, Zhou Fu''s fingers began to tremble uncontrollably. "Yan''er, what are you thinking?" Zhou''s father asked tentatively with trembling lips. "Zhou ruo''an''s idea is good!" Zhou Ruoyan was still immersed in his own thoughts. When he heard the inquiry, he answered without hesitation. After his voice dropped, he suddenly recovered. Looking at Zhou''s father''s face, Zhou Ruoyan blinked and raised his hand to cover his mouth. He looked like nothing had happened. But the end of the words is still floating in the air, and Zhou''s father can hear it clearly, which is that she can easily fool in the past. "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" Zhou''s father began to emphasize that his voice was hoarse, "men are superior to women, which is the rule handed down by the ancestors. You are not allowed to talk nonsense!" Zhou Ruoyan turned his mouth and lowered his head as if he had not heard anything. "And you! Don''t always think about the impossible! Don''t try to challenge the rules of the public! Otherwise, even Ling Tianwang can''t protect you! " With her head tilted, Zhou ruoans made no secret of her indifference to Zhou''s father''s words. "Why not?" Zhou ruo''an said lazily, "if I want to change, I can always think of ways to change." "What''s more, I believe no matter what decision I make, Ling Tianwang will support me without hesitation!" Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s self-confidence, Zhou''s father felt bitter, as if he had eaten Coptis. "How can you believe him so much!" Zhou''s father said that he hated iron but not steel. I don''t like to hear this, and I don''t like to hear it from my relatives. Zhou ruo''an suddenly stood up, looked down at him, and emphasized, "I, Xiang, Xin, he!"The momentum of the two collided, and neither of them was willing to take the lead. Zhou Ruoyan looked at him quietly, and his feeling and admiration for Zhou Ruoyan became more and more intense. She can always do something unexpected! The whole person is as fresh as a fire. It''s easy to heat the heart. "That''s good." Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice. Such a person''s heart has a fire, no matter what will not be extinguished! Therefore, Zhou Ruoyan also stood up and walked silently behind Zhou Ruoyan. In the face of Zhou''s father''s surprised and disapproving eyes, Zhou Ruoyan pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "what happened between them? Why do you fight with each other?" Although moved by Zhou Ruoyan''s learning to speak for himself, the corners of Zhou Ruoyan''s mouth still twitched and said in a helpless low voice, "beating mandarin duck with a stick is not used at this time." Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand and said vaguely, "it doesn''t make any difference." She learned these words from the script, and only now has she had the opportunity to use them, whether they are right or not. Zhou ruo''an shrugged his shoulders in silence. He was a little funny in his heart, and the corners of his mouth could not be controlled. Biting the root of his teeth heavily, Zhou''s father began to gnash his teeth and said, "how can you get involved! What''s more, have you forgotten your experience? " "You did it all for him, but in the end? What have you changed? " Although I don''t know Zhou Ruoyan''s experience for the moment, looking at her earth shaking changes, Zhou''s father can guess something in his heart. Zhou Ruoyan slowly clenched her fingers on her side. Her long nails fell into the soft flesh of her palm. The stinging pain made her heart more calm. "Song Ci and Ling Tianwang are not the same kind of people," she said. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t deny it. She sipped her lips and said, "if you compare them, it''s insulting Ling Tianwang." Chapter 698 At this moment, he began to doubt whether his trip to Beijing was right or wrong. Maybe Zhou Ruoyan could live a good life even if he stayed here. I don''t know what Zhou''s father thought. Looking at his constantly changing look, Zhou Ruoyan pursed his lips and said again, "what''s more, even if you say more here, Zhou ruo''an won''t listen to you. Why do you bother in vain?" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth twitched twice and couldn''t help laughing. "That''s right." She spoke in accordance with the law. Zhou''s father looked at them deeply, but he didn''t wait for them to take the initiative. So Zhou''s father understood what they meant. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Zhou''s father was cold and said, "since you have already made plans in your heart, I don''t want to say anything more. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future." Zhou ruo''an looked at him, and just wanted to nod his head, he heard his father say, "but no matter what, don''t hurt yourself. Although my men have no soldiers, we writers have been in the capital for so many years, and we always have some feelings with other people." "Well." Zhou ruo''an lowered his eyelids, nodded gently, and his voice trembled uncontrollably. His eyes moved from Zhou''s father''s face to Zhou ruo''an''s body. Zhou Ruoyan turned his lips and tried to make a look of disapproval, but the envy in his eyes was clear. If she didn''t get so stiff with Zhou''s father at that time, maybe she could have a supporter around her, and Song Ci didn''t dare to go too far With a silent sigh, Zhou Ruoyan blinked his eyes and quickly pulled back his thoughts of running away. As bold as Song Ci, no one must be able to make him soft, Zhou Ruoyan said in his heart. Shaking his head, Zhou''s father did not tangle between Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang, but slowly moved his eyes to Zhou Ruoyan. "I asked you before, but you didn''t give me the answer," Zhou said. "Now I''ll ask you again. Do you want to go back to the South with me?" The sudden inquiry resounded in Zhou Ruoyan''s ears, and immediately stirred up all her thoughts. "Go back? Why don''t you go back? " Zhou Ruoyan''s mind wavered between the two options, making it difficult to choose. Thinking about Zhou Ruoyan''s support before, Zhou Ruoyan hesitated and said, "if you are here, you can only live alone, you can''t go to the street, you can''t call people to come to the door, you can only rely on the occasional reward and care." Maybe it''s because there''s a little more truth in his heart, but Zhou ruo''an''s words are rare. "If you go to the south, you will still be like a girl before. You can go out of the street, play and accompany your relatives as you like." "It''s not an easy decision to make. Think about it." After the voice fell, Zhou ruo''an fiddled with the jade pendant on his waist and said nothing more. But her voice has long been firmly engraved in Zhou Ruoyan''s heart, influencing her all the time, even influencing her choice. Seeing that Zhou Ruoyan''s face wavered a little more, Zhou''s father coughed and said, "if there''s no big deal after I go back this time, I won''t come back to the capital. You Think about it. " With the passage of time, Zhou Ruoyan''s mind swayed less and less until he finally tilted to one side. She raised her hand and rubbed her stiff face. She looked at them and said, "I see what you mean." Hearing this, Zhou''s father''s eyes were slightly bright and looked at Zhou Ruoyan with a little expectation. "I''ll go back with you." Zhou Ruoyan said. After the voice fell, she seemed to have finally put down a stone that she had been carrying for a long time. With a sigh of relief, the whole person became much lighter. "Good, good!" Zhou''s father was filled with emotion, but in the end, he could only say three good words in a row, and could not say anything else! Zhou ruo''an arched at him with a smile. He said, "congratulations on getting what you want." Zhou''s father waved his hand and said, "I just don''t want her to stay alone in the capital. I''m always worried about what will happen to her." The tangle in the heart dispersed, Zhou Ruoyan restored his former temperament. "I will be filial to you in the future," Zhou Ruoyan said, with a natural energy in every word. "But don''t think about finding a husband for me any more. I don''t want to." Zhou Ruoyan''s words are like a basin of ice water, which cools Zhou''s father''s heart. "Do you want to be alone until you get old?" Zhou''s father couldn''t help raising his tone. His voice was very sharp. Zhou Ruoyan raised her chin, which was still her once defiant appearance. "You''re old and lonely," she retorted. "Aren''t you and your mother human?" Zhou''s father widened his eyes and stressed, "after all, we can''t always be with you! If one day we both go, what will you do? "Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s face sank. He stressed with some dissatisfaction, "Why say these words?" Zhou Ruoyan''s reaction was bigger than her, her eyes were red, and her eyes were wet with tears. "What are you talking about?" She raised her voice. Under their gaze, Zhou''s father touched the tip of his nose and finally felt guilty. "I shouldn''t have said that. Don''t be angry." Zhou''s father whispered, looking at them with flattering eyes. Constantly sucking his nose, Zhou Ruo began to emphasize with a choking voice, "I don''t want to hear these words again!" Zhou''s father nodded repeatedly, but after a long silence, he repeated his words again. "Since you don''t want to hear that, I won''t say that, but there must be someone around you who knows the cold and the hot," Zhou said softly. Raising his hand to press his forehead, Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t understand why Zhou''s father is so stubborn. In the face of her father''s expectant eyes, she didn''t answer, but said, "after Song Ci, I don''t want other people around me anymore." "Do you know what happened to me these days? I was put in the cold palace by him and insulted by him in front of the public. If Zhou ruo''an had not come here by chance, I would have starved to death. " "I''m afraid. I''ve changed my previous indulgence. I just want to live in peace and quiet. It''s plain but it makes people feel at ease." At first, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t want to mention this, but Zhou Fu''s pressing made her a little anxious. Now all she wanted was to refuse his proposal. As for the rest, she didn''t want to think about Chapter 699 "Don''t push me." Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice. She looked directly at Zhou''s father, although the tone is calm, but the eyes also have the cruel will to die together. "If you have to force me, I''d rather die old in this palace, or bump myself in front of you!" Listening to Zhou Ruoyan''s emphasis, Zhou''s father dare not take it seriously. His fingers on the side of his body kept shaking, and there was no way to restrain them. Angry? Surprise? Heartache? Or other chaotic, indistinguishable emotions stirred in his mind. Clearly feel between the two people as if the tip of a needle to Mai Mang''s emotion, Zhou ruo''an in the heart some helpless. She raised her hand and rubbed open the fold between her eyebrows. She took a look at Zhou Ruoyan and then said, "if she doesn''t want to, forget it." Zhou''s father''s firm heart has been shaking for a long time. Now when he hears Zhou ruo''an''s words, he has no way to be as tough as before. He raised his hand and wiped his face. The uncontrollable long sigh was the heaviness that everyone could feel. "But she was alone..." The facial features on Zhou''s father''s face wrinkled together, and he hesitated to speak in a low voice. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lit up immediately. "Speak up!" Zhou ruo''an pointed heavily at Zhou Ruoyan''s back and motioned with his eyes when he saw him. This is a golden opportunity! Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart that if Zhou ruo''an could grasp it, she would never have to worry that Zhou''s father would bring it up again. Although Zhou Ruoyan is not as sensitive as Zhou ruo''an, with her reminder, her eyes can turn around and recover. Zhou Ruoyan''s bent waist was suddenly straight. He said in a hurry, "you don''t have to worry about this. When you are old, am I still young?" "What''s more, besides you, my brother will accompany me! Does he dare to drive me out? " Zhou''s father sighed again, but looking at Zhou Ruoyan''s naked expectation, he slowly lowered his head. "Now that you''ve made your decision, that''s it. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future." Zhou''s father whispered. The expectation in the heart is suddenly achieved, but Zhou Ruoyan is a bit at a loss that he can''t believe. She stood in the same place, blinking constantly, he doubted from the bottom of his heart whether the world in front of him was true or false. Glancing at her, Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, "why don''t you talk? Are you happy and stupid? " "Are you stupid?" There are still a few confused in his mind, but Zhou Ruoyan doesn''t want to retort. With a shrug, Zhou ruo''an decided to let her off for the sake of her father. After waiting for the voice to fall, Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand to cover his open mouth, and suppressed the scream that he was about to take off. But even so, there are still continuous sounds in her mouth, which seems to be uncontrollable laughter, or the sound of gas squeezed out of her hands, which makes people cry and laugh. He pressed his eyes and pushed down his emotions. Zhou''s father looked at her helplessly and complained, "what about the etiquette you learned before? Have you forgotten all about it? " Zhou ruo''an glanced at him and easily saw his doting on Zhou ruo''an. So, he didn''t say anything. After taking a deep breath, Zhou Ruoyan managed to suppress the strange voice in his throat and said, "I''m so lucky! I never thought you could do it so easily! " Looking at her joy, the reluctance in Zhou''s father''s heart gradually dissipated. Forget it, it''s her own day. Why does he have to intervene so much? It''s just boring. Zhou''s father told himself that his mood was more and more calm. "You''ve made a plan to force me to death. What can I do? Will it come true? You''ll be killed in front of me. Will the white haired man give the black haired man away?" Zhou''s father was slightly dissatisfied and said, "just don''t say such a threat in the future!" Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand and touched his nose. Looking at his father, his eyes were full of flattery. "I''m just afraid that you will insist," Zhou ruo''an explained in a low voice, and soon bowed his head under the pressure of Zhou''s father, "but you can rest assured that I will never do such a thing again!" Zhou''s father snorted, but made no comment on her promise. Zhou Ruoyan stood on tiptoe and kept rubbing around in the same place. After a long time, she bit by bit rubbed against Zhou''s father and said, "father You Can you... " Without waiting for her to finish, Zhou''s father took a big step to the side without hesitation and opened the distance between them. Zhou Ruoyan stamped his feet silently, and a look of chagrin suddenly appeared on his face. But soon, she caught up with her, curled up her fingers, and beat her father''s shoulder and back politely. "You have not heard me finish, how can you refuse so easily!" Zhou Ruoyan spoke discontentedly.Zhou''s father picked her eyebrows and made no comment on her condemnation. Zhou ruo''an was standing beside him. At this time, he had a bit of fun. It was like a play, she thought to herself. She simply stepped back to find the best viewing place for herself. Then she swaggered down and held her chin to watch them perform. Did not find Zhou Ruoyan''s action, Zhou Ruoyan is still humming, half a day can''t say his request. Zhou''s father half squinted and enjoyed Zhou Ruoyan''s hospitality, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask. Little by little, when Zhou ruo''an didn''t know how many postures he had changed, or even spoke impatiently for them, Zhou ruo''an finally gave up his heart. She heavily bit the tip of her tongue, regardless of the sudden pain and bloody mouth, and said, "when I get back to the Southern Town, can you ask my mother for me, and let him set me free? Don''t make a fuss about marrying me." Although Zhou''s father heard her words, he didn''t have any other reaction for a long time, even his eyelids didn''t tremble. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t know if he had heard what he said, but he didn''t dare to ask directly. He could only tap the drum a little bit to test his reaction. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t find a good family because I''ve been with Song Ci. Even if my mother is dedicated to me, I''m afraid she can only recruit some children who are not useful." "Not to mention that I don''t want to, even if I want to find a companion for myself, I will not see those who are left till now!" "But if I refute her face directly, she will feel embarrassed, and I really don''t want to make her sad." ¡­ Zhou Ruoyan mumbled and mumbled for half a moment, but her father was still the old God. Chapter 700 "Father Zhou Ruoyan stamped his feet again and began to feel a little worried. She was afraid that her father would look on coldly, and that she would not be able to persuade her mother, and that she would be miserable in the end. Because she knows how to be young! Until now, Zhou''s father slowly opened his eyes, looked at her with a smile, elongated his voice and said, "you know how to be afraid, how can you not be so cruel in front of me?" Of course, it''s because I know you won''t be really angry! Zhou Ruoyan muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He just laughed at him. Zhou''s father snorted. He raised his hand and nodded his eyebrows. "Since I''ve promised you, I won''t let her make trouble behind her back any more," Zhou said. "You can rest assured." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan breathed a long sigh of relief, and his voice was very loud. "Thank you, father!" Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help muttering, beating his fingers on the back of his shoulder harder and harder. "Pa pa..." Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and clapped. His eyes were moved when he looked at them. "Father and daughter love each other Zhou ruo''an said with emotion. Looking at her mischief, Zhou''s father shook his head helplessly, but Zhou Ruoyan rolled his eyes without hesitation. "You have come to be filial." Zhou Ruoyan said, "it also saves others from saying you are unfilial!" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help climbing on Zhou Ruoyan''s flying fingers and bringing himself into it. A moment later, she shivered and shrunk uncontrollably. She can think of her own knife to stun the enemy, can also think of her own hidden in the fingers of the weapon into the throat of the other party, but in any case can not think of what it is like to serve people. "Now that you have made a good decision, you might as well leave the palace today, or spend two days in the capital to relax." Zhou ruo''an made a serious suggestion, which made people not guess that she was just trying to change the topic. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s escape, Zhou''s father''s high spirited spirit was not a small blow. She was not good to her before, but it''s not surprising that she didn''t want to be around her. Zhou''s father comforted himself silently in his heart, but he didn''t have those expectations before. Zhou Ruoyan''s flying fingers slowly stopped. Looking at the scene, she suddenly regretted her previous run. Moreover, she did not expect that Zhou ruo''an would not answer that sentence. In her opinion, what can she do to knock on the back for Zhou''s father? It''s better for her to entertain her relatives. Can''t help biting his lower lip, Zhou Ruoyan secretly looks at Zhou ruo''an, trying to see through her. But no matter how long she struggled, she could not find more meaning in Zhou ruo''an''s calm look. "Do you want to keep it in the palace?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t seem to see their performance and asked as if nothing had happened. "There''s no place for fun in this palace. The cold palace you live in is the most remote corner. If anything happens, it''s hard to help." Zhou ruo''an said, even with a smile. Zhou''s father drooped his eyelids, then raised his eyes again, just like before, with a slight smile. "That''s right," Zhou said. "It''s a good idea to let Yan''er leave the palace now, but I don''t know what he thinks." Seeing that Zhou''s father finally came out of the previous situation, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help quietly breathing a sigh of relief. Therefore, in the face of his father''s puzzled eyes, Zhou Ruoyan nodded without hesitation and said, "I''ll go out with you!" His goal has been completed, and Zhou''s father doesn''t stay any longer. He took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an and said, "the current situation is not really calm. I think Ling Tianwang has something to do, so I won''t disturb him." Zhou ruo''an nodded with a smile, and there was no change in his face. Zhou Ruoyan followed Zhou''s father out, but he did not forget to tell him, "if you have a chance in the future, you must help me clean up Song Ci well!" "If I have gone to the south, you must remember to send me a letter. It''s better to have someone describe his tragedy and let me take a good breath." Zhou ruo''an''s corner of his mouth was more curved and nodded repeatedly. "You can rest assured," Zhou ruo''an said. "Even if I remember his hatred in my heart, I won''t let it go when I have a chance." Although Song Ci had the same blood relationship with them, his previous works had already separated them one by one, and made Zhou ruo''an and Zhou Ruoyan hate him to the bone. Zhou''s father listened in silence, and he didn''t agree or stop him. Watching them disappear in front of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, with a complicated expression. "Family affection, filial piety," she murmured silently, looking down at the lines in her palm.After a long time, Zhou ruo''an raised his head, put his hands behind him and swaggered forward as before. Suddenly, she wanted to see Ling Tianwang. In the face of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang was surprised, but then he was inexplicably excited. Put down, holding a pen pole in hand, Ling Tian looked forward to welcome two steps, at the same time, some doubt asked, "how come this time?" Zhou ruo''an took the initiative to seize his finger and said calmly, "it''s nothing, but suddenly I miss you." At the moment when he heard Zhou ruo''an''s voice, Ling Tianwang felt that all the fireworks were exploding in his ears, which made him dizzy and dare not recall for a long time. Because of Ling Tianwang''s silence, Zhou ruo''an was dissatisfied. She tooted her mouth and looked at him askew. "Why didn''t you react? Don''t you believe me? " Zhou ruo''an asked. In the face of such inquiries, Ling Tianwang felt guilty for a moment. Although this touch of emotion is soon pressed down by him, it does not mean that nothing exists! "How can it be," Ling Tianwang said solemnly, with a serious expression to the extreme, "how can I not believe you!" He tried to make an easy to believe appearance, but did not know that the performance of the fire will also attract people''s attention. Zhou ruo''an looked at him, his eyes gradually became deep, and finally turned his mouth and shook off his hand. "Forget it, just think I''m amorous," Zhou ruo''an gritted his teeth. "I see you are busy with business now. You must have no time to talk with me. Then I won''t disturb you." When Zhou ruo''an spoke, she had already turned around. Before Ling Tianwang could recover, she had already walked several steps, very close to the wide open door. In the face of this situation, Ling Tianwang had a headache and could not help hissing. Without much thinking, he strided forward, then raised his hand and fished Zhou ruo''an back. Chapter 701 Tightly clasping Zhou ruo''an''s arm, Ling Tianwang softened his voice and said, "no matter when you come, I will only welcome you." Glancing at him, Zhou ruo''an hummed softly and said with a smile, "you can only speak well." "It''s all my sincere words," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. "How can you not believe it? Do you have to ask me to cut that hot heart out for you?" "But if you have to have a look, it''s not impossible, just wait for a while." When he spoke, Ling Tianwang had already made a gesture and patted his palm to his chest, with a ferocious look on his face. Although he clearly knew that all this was to make him happy, and that palm could not open his chest, Zhou ruo''an subconsciously held out his hand and stopped him. Warm intersection, the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes become more and more rich. With one backhand, he held each other''s delicate fingers in the palm of his hand, pulled them around and pecked them, as if they would never stop. "You are reluctant to leave me." Ling Tianwang said with a light smile, the heat of his speech fluttered on Zhou ruo''an''s fingers, and a thin layer of water mist appeared. He was uncomfortable with his actions and words. Zhou ruo''an puffed his cheek and tried to stare. "Glib!" Zhou ruo''an began to reprimand, and then he tried to get rid of the other party''s control with his fingers. But Ling Tianwang didn''t show up on his face, but his fingers couldn''t stop exerting themselves. He firmly pinched her knuckles and made her work hard for a long time. "Just to see you, my heart is full of sweet, and I just want to say something that can make you happy," Ling Tianwang said solemnly. "What''s more, all the words come from my heart, where are the glib words." Listening to his indignant tone, Zhou ruo''an was funny and helpless. "Ah All of a sudden, she couldn''t help shouting. The tone was rapid. Ling Tianwang looked as if he was scared. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, innocent and at a loss. But all this did not make Zhou ruo''an soft hearted, but let him bite his teeth uncontrollably, just want to crush his back teeth. "Ling Tianwang!" "Be honest!" she cried, word for word Zhou ruo''an blushed and opened his mouth like anger and anger. Looking at Ling Tianwang, his eyes seemed to contain condemnation, but it became hazy because of the thin layer of water mist, which made people unable to see clearly. "What did you say?" Ling Tian looked to slant a head, some open mouth of doubt to ask a way, the finger has once didn''t once of in each other''s knuckles to rub. Ling Tianwang''s face didn''t change and he didn''t move slowly. Forced to laugh at his innocent appearance, Zhou ruo''an turned his eyes and suddenly changed his strategy. She was holding the finger did not continue to shrink back, but in lingtianwang caught off guard, fiercely forward to the top. Only to prevent the other party struggling, but forget to strengthen defense, Ling Tianwang easily broken defense. Ling Tianwang was at a loss because of the unexpected impact. He staggered and couldn''t control shaking back and forth. Finally, he pulled Zhou ruo''an and fell to the ground together. Two people are like the same, you and I are lying on the ground. Ling Tianwang''s broad posture, more subconscious protection action, firmly pad under Zhou ruo''an, did not let her touch the soil. "Hiss." Zhou ruo''an''s chin knocked on his chest, and Ling Tianwang took a breath of cold air because of the huge momentum. The two fingers had already separated at the moment when they fell down. At this time, Zhou ruo''an was rubbing his forehead, while Ling Tianwang put his arm behind her to protect her carefully. A moment later, after recovering from the accident and pain, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes widened, his whole body seemed to be ignited, and his naked skin turned red. She didn''t want to jump up, quickly back to the side to stand, at the same time in a hurry patting his pleated clothes, a face is a little purple. Ling Tianwang lies on the ground, gasping for breath, trying to temporarily relieve the pain of his chest and back by this action. A moment later, Zhou ruo''an stopped his hand, touched Ling Tianwang with his toes uneasily, and asked, "why don''t you get up?" Looking at her, Ling Tianwang slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, pretended to be nothing, and said, "I suddenly feel that this is good, so I want to take this opportunity to lie down for a while." Although he had tried his best to make his tone light, the thin sweat on his forehead and pale lips were clearly revealed, which made Zhou ruo''an tremble. At this moment, she can no longer care what comfortable and uncomfortable, want to also don''t want to approach Ling Tianwang, half kneeling on the ground. Her fingers slowly touched Ling Tianwang''s forehead, with uncontrollable trembling radian.Ling Tianwang sighed, reached out and grasped Zhou ruo''an''s wrist. She also waved her movements. "Don''t worry," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, "I''ll get up right away." When speaking, Ling Tianwang''s legs were strong and he stood up all of a sudden. This series of movements is fluent and smooth, like countless times of practice, with a dazzling handsome. But excluding this eye-catching action, Zhou ruo''an can clearly see Ling Tianwang''s casual shaking and the other side''s slightly frowning. Something''s wrong! Zhou ruo''an''s whole heart was raised, and without hesitation, he threw away Ling Tianwang''s hand and whirled around him. Although understand each other''s action, but such a circle, Ling Tianwang some uncontrollable dizziness. He raised his hand to press his forehead, some helpless mouth said, "don''t want to turn, make me dizzy." Zhou ruo''an kept on walking, as if he had not heard anything. After another circle, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand abruptly and pointed to Ling Tianwang''s chest, where he had attacked before. Did not expect that she will have such a move, Ling Tianwang heart is not defensive, but is really attacked by her. Unable to control the stuffy hum, Ling Tianwang''s sweat on his forehead was hard to support and fell heavily. Zhou ruo''an took back her palm without expression, and looked at the crystal on the back of her hand. Her face became more and more ugly. "Up to now, don''t you want to tell me?" Zhou ruo''an fiercely clenched his hands, put his hands behind him, and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Is it old or new? " Two people look at each other, Zhou ruo''an in the eyes of the firm told Ling Tianwang, this matter has not to discuss! With a sigh, Ling Tianwang said helplessly, "it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry." Chapter 702 Zhou ruo''an would not believe a word of what he said. Not a big deal? I''m afraid this can only deceive three-year-old children who are not sensible! "Do you say it or not?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him straight away and asked word by word. Under Zhou ruo''an''s insistence, Ling Tianwang raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He was helpless, but he could only tell the truth. "There are old people of the former dynasty who never give up," Ling Tianwang said, "but I reacted quickly, leaving only a small wound." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was completely shrouded in great fear, and her fingers trembled uncontrollably. Try hard to ensure peace of mind, but as long as you think of Ling Tianwang hurt in a corner you don''t know, Zhou ruo''an can''t control his temper. "Why didn''t you tell me?" After a long time of deep breathing, Zhou ruo''an squeezed his palm and asked in a low voice. Looking at her eyes more worried, Ling Tianwang took the initiative to move forward two steps, raised his hand on Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder. Without waiting for him to speak, Zhou ruo''an''s uncontrollable shaking was enough to shake his heart. The finger beat for a while, Ling Tianwang''s heart collapsed, also incomparably regretted that he accidentally showed weakness in front of Zhou ruo''an. If he insisted a little bit more, maybe now things will not happen, Ling Tianwang couldn''t help thinking in his heart. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Zhou ruo''an asked again in a much higher voice than before. Ling Tian Wang came back to his senses and forced down the wishful thinking in his heart. He patted Zhou ruo''an on the shoulder and stroked him again and again, explaining, "it was an accident, and the wound was not so serious. I don''t want you to worry about me." He had already guessed what he chose to hide, but after hearing this, Zhou ruo''an still couldn''t control his emotions. Her coarse gasping voice is more and more obvious, quite some hate looking at him. "You should have told me." Want to blame him, but because understand his heart and some speechless, Zhou ruo''an constantly gnawing his lips, word by word of the mouth. Her expression is very sad, let this want to perfunctory and pass Ling Tianwang some speechless. After a long silence, Ling Tianwang nodded and said, "then it won''t happen again." Zhou ruo''an looked at him and asked with a sneer without hesitation, "have you found all the poisons hiding in the corner?" Sipping his lips, Ling Tianwang explained in a low voice, "it''s only a matter of time to find them." Zhou ruo''an snorted, ignoring this sentence. She set her eyes on Ling Tianwang''s chest, and then quickly shot. When everyone didn''t respond, she opened Ling Tianwang''s skirt. The sudden coolness in front of the chest makes Ling Tianwang Leng for a while, and he hasn''t recovered for a long time. Regardless of his surprise, Zhou ruo''an did his own business. Looking at the white cloth tightly wrapped around his chest, Zhou ruo''an gently put his fingers on the top and gently stroked. "Don''t get hurt again," Zhou said in a low voice. Of course, before his voice fell, Zhou ruo''an knew that he was dreaming. She gave a low smile and mocked that she was so naive. Although separated by a thick layer of cloth, Ling Tianwang''s body was stiff and his back was arched with goose bumps. Zhou ruo''an''s fingertips seem to have electric current, leaving a crisp touch when sliding. But soon, Ling Tianwang pulled out his thoughts and calmed down. He strode back until the distance between them was wide. The finger some flustered will oneself be pulled open of the placket close good, Ling Tianwang helplessly and cannot smile of open mouth say, "after can don''t want to do this kind of thing." Glancing at him, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and did not speak. Seeing that she didn''t cooperate, Ling Tianwang had no choice but to shake his head and take the initiative to go back to the other side. But although they stood face to face, Ling Tianwang didn''t relax. Instead, they were on guard. "Today, I can seal other people''s mouths, but even so, your reputation will still be much worse." Ling Tianwang said softly. Having been here for so long, Zhou ruo''an has already understood the importance of reputation. She wanted to say that she didn''t care, but Ling Tianwang raised her hand and covered her mouth. "I don''t want others to point at you," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "in either case." After sipping her lips, Zhou ruo''an didn''t say much. It seems so easy to pass, but they know it will take them a long time to forget it. With a clear cough, Ling Tianwang asked, "how was the conversation with Zhou''s father today?"Pick pick eyebrow, Zhou ruo''an noncommittal nod, and then quickly repeat the exchange between the three of him. "Zhou Ruoyan is lucky," Ling Tianwang said with emotion, "but it''s not too late for him to have a thorough understanding at this time." Zhou ruo''an looked at Ling Tianwang''s serious appearance and said, "I thought you didn''t want to let her go." After a deep look at Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang didn''t understand why she had such an idea. "Why don''t I?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an blinked her eyes and said, "although she has suffered a lot in these days, after all, she gave a lot of bad ideas for Song Ci, which made you suffer a lot." "So it is," Ling Tianwang raised his hand to touch her eyebrow, some funny mouth denied, "although I have resentment to her heart, but it is because of the contradiction between you two." "As for the ideas she gave out for song," Ling Tianwang shook his head disapprovingly, and said that the evaluation was very sour. "Those who have learned some tricks will not be confused by him, let alone me." His words involuntarily showed a bit of pride, but Zhou ruo''an didn''t pour cold water on him, on the contrary, he was filled with emotion. "It''s so," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. "I didn''t find it at all. If you didn''t make it clear to me, I''m afraid I couldn''t understand it all my life." Casually patted her head, Ling Tianwang said, "you are not so transparent to human relations, I have been used to it." Looking at his serious appearance, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t figure out whether he was exaggerating or belittling. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an shook his head and pressed his thoughts down. No matter what she is thinking in her heart, Ling Tianwang pulls her hand and turns around to go out. Chapter 703 Because of his movements, Zhou ruo''an''s thoughts of a little deviation suddenly returned to the right track. She was caught off guard and staggered for a while, and soon stabilized her own pace, forcing Ling Tianwang to stop as well. "What''s the matter?" Ling Tianwang looks back at her and asks with some doubts. Blinked, Zhou ruo''an also asked. "Your business is done?" She asked. Ling Tianwang shook his head without hesitation. The expression on his face didn''t change, and the tone of his speech was more natural. "There are still some left, but it''s not so important," Ling Tianwang said. "It''s OK to pile them up tomorrow and dispose of them together." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an only felt a fierce weight on his head, as if some invisible crown had been pressed up. If it had to be engraved, it would be a disaster to the country and the people, Zhou ruo''an thought. Aware of his mind, Zhou ruo''an''s mouth twitched, and then turned red. She let go of Ling Tianwang''s hand and took a deep breath. Then she said, "you''d better finish everything." After that, Zhou ruo''an turned and walked back regardless of Ling Tianwang''s reaction. Looking at her eyes and the firmness of holding the pillar, Ling Tianwang''s mouth twitched, confused and unable to laugh or cry in his heart. "In this case, it''s up to you," said Ling Tianwang, who raised his hand and pressed the blue veins of his forehead. Ling Tianwang turned around, sat down and dealt with half of the government affairs slowly. Looking at his serious appearance, Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and exaggerated his action to wipe the non-existent sweat on his forehead. Now, no one should say that she has brought disaster to the country and the people. Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, but he was not sure. Because Ling Tianwang made a promise, Xu put all his mind on it. Zhou ruo''an could only hear the sound of paper and pen rubbing. Even if he turned his head, he could only see Ling Tianwang''s quiet face. She vomited a mouthful of turbid air silently, and slowly felt a bit bored. Time passed quickly. When Ling Tianwang finally got away from the government affairs, it was dark outside. And Zhou ruo''an is falling into a sweet sleep, red lips constantly wriggling, if you listen attentively, you can even hear a slightly heavier breathing sound. Will brush aside, Ling Tianwang staring at her, is very sad. Turn around to look at the side has already lit the candle, Ling Tianwang''s eyes quickly across a faint light. Under the eunuch''s disbelieving gaze, Ling Tianwang stood up, walked to Zhou ruo''an with light hands and feet, then stretched out his hand and firmly grasped each other''s nose. Breathing is not smooth, Zhou ruo''an''s red face has increased a bit of color. Her eyelids are constantly shaking, but she doesn''t want to open her eyes. She just keeps turning and trying to get rid of control. But maybe it''s because it''s a bit of fun. The smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is stronger, and he doesn''t mean to let go at all. A moment later, Zhou ruo''an could not bear to be disturbed. She suddenly opened her eyes, still with angry eyes along Ling Tianwang''s arm all the way climbing, and finally fell on his serious face. Light cough, Ling Tian Wang took back his arm, back behind him. Zhou ruo''an gasped and looked at Ling Tianwang in a hurry and anger. In the end, all of them became helpless and unable to laugh or cry. "I don''t know when you have this childlike innocence," Zhou ruo''an complained in a low voice, rubbing his fingers against the tip of his nose. Although Ling Tianwang''s expression is still calm, but the eyes that can''t help glancing at him reveal his guilty heart. He didn''t speak, but Zhou ruo''an shook his head and didn''t keep pestering about a problem. She stood up, a long stretch, like a cat waking up in the sun in winter. The figure of two people nestling together is engraved in every corner of the palace, and it also falls in the eyes of every palace person. "Wait a few days, and you''ll get the identity you deserve and be expected." The candle is constantly flickering. Ling Tianwang looks at Zhou ruo''an with a smile and raises her hand to lift a wisp of broken flowers in front of her. "I''m waiting for this day," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. His eyes are full of brilliance that no one can resist. The next day came quickly, but the sudden heavy rain broke many people''s plans. Ling Tianwang rushed to the court hall early in the morning, while Zhou ruo''an sat bored in the pavilion, looking at the rain outside, with fish food thrown in his hands. Raindrops fall one after another, ripples rise on the surface of the lake, and the carp becomes the variable in the round radian. They chase each other, swallow fish food, wantonly in the pond, in the light blue water draw a colorful trace.In the old house of the Zhou family, Zhou Ruoyan was waited on and dressed in thick clothes. He was eager to go out. Zhou''s father didn''t know which direction he came from. He looked at her with disapproval and said, "it''s raining hard outside. Do you still have to hang out in the street?" Not angry to see him one eye, Zhou Ruoyan curled his lips and said, "is it difficult in your heart, I just don''t know how to advance or retreat, ignorant?" Although Zhou''s father wanted to nod his head, he knew that if he made a quick plan at this time, he would suffer for a long time in the future. Quickly weighing in his heart, Zhou''s father turned his back and denied as if nothing had happened, "you are my daughter. Naturally, I know you are not like this." Without revealing his false expression, Zhou Ruoyan began to laugh and explained, "I''m not going to the street. I just want to see Zhou ruo''an in the air." "Today''s Ling Tianwang certainly has no time to accompany her, and the rain is so heavy, she can''t go out of the palace, must be very boring." Zhou''s father is old and has many experiences, so he only thinks that his children can help each other. At this time, Zhou Ruoyan''s words just fit his heart. "It should be so!" Zhou''s father nodded without hesitation and said with emotion, "seeing that your sisters are united, I am willing to die." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan''s face changed and his white teeth clenched. "Why do you say such discouraging words?" She began to cry discontentedly, "do you know there is a God in raising your head three feet? If we do, what do you want us to do? " "What''s more, my younger brother just can call his parents. If you don''t have them now, what do you want him to do? Is it better to be a father than a woman? " "Do you forget my mother''s temperament?" In the face of Zhou Ruoyan''s questioning, Zhou''s father''s expression gradually becomes dignified. He raised his hand and touched his back neck with regret. Chapter 704 "Don''t be angry. I won''t talk about it any more," he promised, with a serious expression. But even when she heard this, she still pinched her waist and looked at him angrily. "I know you''re happy to see my sister and me at peace, but you have to think more about how we feel." She said. No matter what the girl said, Zhou Fu nodded his head and showed no dissatisfaction or strong self-esteem for her fatherhood. If strangers appear in front of them at this time, they will subconsciously change their identities. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, female match some tired put a hand, took an oil paper umbrella and went out. "I see that it''s raining harder and harder, so I won''t stay at home any longer." The female matches to open mouth to say, the voice hasn''t fallen, her figure has already entered into the rain curtain in, become the shadow Chuo. It''s hard to see. Zhou Fu raised his hand to wipe his forehead and spewed out a mouthful of turbid air. "Yesterday, she said that she was polished without edges and corners. Now it seems that her temperament has not changed at all, but she is much more sensible than before." Zhou''s father said with emotion. Then he took two steps forward until the mist fell on his face. "Don''t forget to ask someone to come with you. Be careful on the way. Don''t delay." Zhou''s father raised his voice. He didn''t know if the girl had heard her advice. He could only see the oil paper umbrella with red plum painted on it swayed twice in the rain curtain. It was very beautiful. Shaking his head, Zhou''s father stepped back two steps, raised his hand and plucked his specially raised beard to scatter all the water on it. Looking at the woman who appeared in front of her, the woman''s eyes widened, and her eyes were full of disbelief. "Aren''t you out of the palace? Why are you back now? " The woman patted her hand and asked with some doubts. Hand the oil paper umbrella to others at will. The female partner stands in the same place and stomps her feet. Then she goes forward. "I''m worried that you''re bored, so I want to come and accompany you," the woman said carelessly, sitting across from the woman. She grabs a handful of fish food and looks sideways to the lake. When she turns her hand, she throws everything into the lake. Looking at the red shadows rolling constantly, the lake water is turned to both sides, and the female partner''s mouth is subconsciously hooked up. "You''ll enjoy yourself." The girl looked back and said with emotion. The woman had taken her reason for it for real, but she had some distrust in her heart, so she couldn''t help exploring it in her eyes. When the female partner raised her eyes, she saw the other person''s eyes. He put on a face, snorted and asked, "don''t you believe me?" The woman nodded without hesitation, and the doubt in her eyes was more explicit. "I didn''t forget our tit for tat before," the woman said. "At that time, you wanted to push me into the lake and drown, but now you worry about my comfort. Who can believe it?" When she heard this, she opened her eyes and looked at her angrily. "What do you mention about Chen Zhima and rotten millet now?" she began to complain. "Do you still remember my hatred?" Looking back, the woman owner denied without hesitation, "it''s not like that. I''m just scared. I can''t believe it." Two people looked at each other for a long time, the female match some reluctantly snorted, slowly took back their eyes. "I really don''t just come to see you," said the girl. Looking at the expression of the female owner, the female match blushed and jumped. "Don''t look like that! Although my mind is not pure, I am a little worried about you after all! " But no matter how she explained it, she didn''t want to believe it. Clapping her hands on her sleeve, the woman slowly stood up and said, "it''s getting cold. Let''s go in and talk." Nvpeiben wanted to explain a few more words, but before she could speak, the hostess had gone forward on her own, leaving her with a shadow that gradually disappeared. In situ rigid stand for a long time, female match in the end there is no way to give up their mind. "Ah She patted the railing beside her and roared in a low voice to vent her grievance. The trembling of the lake scared the fish to flee everywhere. In a short time, the lake water in front of her was no longer alive. "Even you dare to laugh at me!" The female mate grits her teeth, but she can''t do anything to the fish without brain. "Don''t feed them again in three days!" The female match opens to order a way. It seems that seeing the appearance of these bold fish fry belly facing the sky, the female mate took a deep breath, and her anger finally calmed down. "Remember that!"Putting down her threat, she clapped her hands, turned her head and chased the woman. The palace people who stayed in the pavilion were silent for a long time, but they didn''t resist the impulse to speak. "Is she fighting with the fish?" "Even if we don''t feed them fish, can we still starve them?" The whirring wind mixed with rain fell on him, and his face interrupted his continuous complaining words. Listening to the movement coming from behind, the female master slightly raised her lips, with a confident appearance. When both of them sat down and held hot tea in their hands, the woman owner said with a smile, "come on, what else do you have in mind?" Constantly sipping the cup of tea, the eyes of the female partner in the dense mist actually showed a bit of the softness of the south. "I want to meet the man," the woman whispered. For her purpose, the female owner has countless guesses in her heart, but she never thought that it would be related to the male mate. She looked at the girl seriously and asked in a cold voice, "why? He is an abandoned emperor with a special status. You always have to give me a reason to believe that there is no other purpose behind you. " Now she knows her priorities. She pursed her lips and said without hesitation, "he has given me countless sufferings, but now he is finally in trouble. I want to laugh face to face, or even cut my enemies." Listen to the blood in her words, the woman owner does not doubt that she can really start. Put the white porcelain cup on the table, the woman raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She warned, "even if he will die eventually, you can''t reach him!" "His life is not just about himself, do you understand?" As soon as she looked up, all the hot tea went into her throat. Chapter 705 "I know what you mean," the girl said. "I was just joking. I forgot to be proper." Looking at her blinking eyelashes, the woman didn''t ask any more. It seemed that she really believed in her. "You just know the weight," the woman''s voice softened. Facing the girl''s expectant eyes, she hesitated and said, "since you want to see him, go and have a look at him." The girl stood up all of a sudden, and what she didn''t want was to rush out. Looking at her many times faster than usual, the woman only felt a headache. All of a sudden, she began to doubt whether her decision was right or wrong, and even more doubted whether the man could really live until the woman left. "No, I won''t allow it!" Thinking about the scene that the man was criticized for his wife''s death, the woman shook her head. "Female match!" She took her mind and raised her voice. As her voice rang out, the figure at the door gradually stopped. "It''s not a trivial matter. I always have to be told to the man," the woman explained. Slowly nodded, female with dejected to walk back, every step is extremely heavy. I don''t know what I''m going to encounter. The man is sitting on the threshold, chin in both hands, looking out like a child. His appearance at this time is somewhat similar to that of the former female match, but the female match makes him more miserable. However, as far as the male partner is concerned, everything at this time has enough impact on his heart to make him difficult to accept. After listening to the visitor''s words, the man squinted and said, "you don''t have to ask me about this kind of thing in the future, just let the woman decide." After the messenger left, the minister next to him took two steps forward, hesitated and said, "the female mate suddenly thinks of the male mate at this time Understand each other hidden in the words of unspeakable, male Lord waved his hand, tough will each other''s mind down. "You should believe her." Just such a light floating words, that person already understood the male Lord''s choice, complexion one Ling, no more say what. The woman stood at the door and saw the vague figure of the messenger from a distance, so she didn''t hesitate to call her back. "Come and have a look, that''s the man you sent?" Some female owners can''t understand the inexplicable excitement of female match, but thinking about what happened to each other, she also chose to cooperate. Slowly walked in the past, the woman leaning on the other side of the doorframe, looking at the distance. "It should be Well, "she said softly, in an uncertain tone. Female match selectively ignored her tone, only took this as the exact words. Before the man came near, he saw the woman owner and the woman mate standing at the door like a door god. He could not help but stop at his feet. Instead, he kicked away the rain which had not been easy to gather. When he was near, before waiting for him to bow, she asked without hesitation, "does the man agree or not?" The man''s action stopped for a moment, but he didn''t pay any attention to her. He just made a set of respectful salutes. Then he looked at the woman and said, "Your Majesty has something to say. Everything is up to you." No time to pay attention to each other''s disrespect for their own, the woman with a brisk turn, that pair of eyes bright amazing. "Let''s go now." She said. "Well," the hostess nodded gently, without any hesitation. Under the guidance of the palace people, the hostess only felt that the surrounding environment was becoming more and more remote. The cracked walls were overgrown with weeds and everywhere were full of dilapidation. Her complexion remains unchanged, but the more she looks at it, the more relaxed she feels. Her blocked chest seems to have been cut into a big hole, and the long-standing depression flies out. "A man like him is only worthy to live in such a place," she said. Thinking about the surroundings of the cold palace where she lived, the woman''s master drooped her eyelids and didn''t speak. "Wow." The closed door was slowly pushed open, illuminating the narrow, but turning yard. The female match walked in first, chin raised high, was once she in the capital wanton appearance. The woman owner rubbed her toes in the same place. Instead of keeping up, she went out again. "We should leave all the space for them," murmured the hostess in a low voice, and her eyes wandered around aimlessly, trying to find some fun for herself. Heard the sound of footsteps, also heard the sound of pushing the door, but the male partner is stiff squatting in place, dare not look back, also can''t believe. "The boundary has long been forgotten by everyone, so how could anyone come to visit him?" the man thought to herself, with her head down a little. Looking at the curled up, dark shadow, the smile on the girl''s face can almost blind people''s eyes."Mate!" She approached each other step by step, looked down at him and cried. Calling me Is that right? The male mate blinked his eyes and thought in his heart. He kept rubbing his fingers, almost to rub off a layer of flesh, but even so, he did not lift his head. Seeing this, she snorted and asked, "why don''t you look up at me? Is it the fear of seeing me? " He, he is the king between heaven and earth! How could you be afraid! "Shut up The male mate roared and looked up. Her hair and messy beard seemed to explode. It looked like a hairy drowning dog. This time, she wanted to stimulate him, so she would not change her mind because of his appearance. She took another two steps forward. The steps on her head swayed and swayed. The crystal pendant jingled and collided with each other. Of course, this person refers to the man. "Why should I shut up?" The girl asked, finally softened her voice, pulled out a smile, but her words were more and more stingy. "What are you now? Where can I speak? " The female match''s words kept answering in his heart, each time with the power of a million, hitting him without the power of a backhand. "What is it?" The male partner looks down at his dark palm and repeats this sentence silently. After a long time, he waved his hand as if he were crazy, and in his mouth he cried out, "I''m not a thing! Get out of here! Get out of here "Ha ha ha..." Female match Leng for a while, immediately uncontrollable ground laughs a voice. Her face was ferocious, but she couldn''t be happier. "Yes The female match slowly restrained her smile, looked at him without expression, gritted her teeth and said, "you are not a thing! How can you be a thing Chapter 706 Even in the modern times where women live, is it something that is still commonly used when they curse. Listening to the voice coming from inside, she lifted the corner of her lips and laughed softly. In her eyes, however, she had no sympathy for her husband, but only approval and praise for her husband. In her view, the man is a complete scum man, should have been a thorough lesson. What''s more, although both of them are related to him, it''s obvious that the relationship between the female owner and her is closer. It''s not a very normal thing to help the relatives or not. The woman shrugged her shoulders, and her expression became more and more calm. In the courtyard separated by a wall, the ridicule of the female spouse continues. "Since you know you are not a thing, how can you still have the face to stay in the sun? People like you should learn from the rats in the gutter and hide in the dark corner every day to keep company with the mud. " Male partner wheezes, a face bloated purple, chest more as if the next moment will burst. But there were thousands of words in his throat. What he finally said was, "it''s raining today." This sentence can be called a rock breaking shock, so that many people are stunned in the local, for a long time do not know how to respond. "It''s raining today!" The girl couldn''t help shouting. Her voice was sharp and she looked at him strangely. If you want to laugh, you can''t laugh. If you want to be angry, you feel that this fact is ridiculous. As a result, the expression on her face was very fierce and twisted. "Are you admitting that you can only live without seeing the sun?" Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, female match reluctantly let oneself calm down, the facial expressionless mouth asks a way. Finally come back to God, the man stood up fiercely, buttocks like a spring installed. Although after so many days of torture, he has been emaciated, but as a man, he is much higher than a woman. He approached the girl step by step, trying to stop straight, overlooking her. There was calmness in his eyes, but more of it was the blood haze that could not be hidden. The girl''s heart began to panic involuntarily, she subconsciously backed back, holding the oil paper umbrella fingers also a little tighter. "What do you want to do?" Women with efforts to make a fearless appearance, but I do not know what they say are trembling. "I want to take you to hell with me, of course," the man said. At the same time, the male partner has stretched out her hand, trying to control the female partner, "although I am in the world now, my heart has already gone to hell, but the hell is too cold and clear, I can only find you to accompany me." Man with a smile, said. If at first he was willful due to anger, as time went by, he gradually felt that it was a good idea. Since there is no way to turn over, it''s better to die and nail the rebellious sign firmly on the man''s body. He is serious, for this point, the heart of the woman with a clear understanding. She doesn''t want to die! As soon as the woman bites her teeth, she has a decision in her heart. Taking advantage of the male into a dream, eyes confused, female with no hesitation turned back, toward the door. At the same time, she called out, "help! Woman Lord Hearing the voice from inside, the woman''s shaky figure stood up straight. "Go," said the woman, and she went in without hesitation. In the fierce running, the male partner''s drooping face is constantly shaking, which looks very strange. "Stay with me!" He began to shout, and at the same time, he kept reaching out, trying to put his dark fingers into the other person''s chest or throat. Although the male mate was weak, she had learned martial arts. Even her legs were much longer than those of the female mate. She soon caught up with her. When his fingertips were about to touch his girlfriend, the hostess and the bodyguard suddenly appeared in front of them. To deal with a person who is used to enjoying, the bodyguards don''t need to be very serious at all. They hold the male match tightly and don''t leave any chance for the female owner. Hearing the movement coming from behind, the girl''s nervous tension finally relaxed. Her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the woman was standing beside her. Seeing the unreal shadow, she raised her hand to hold her. The woman''s oil paper umbrella fell heavily on the ground, splashing a lot of rain mixed with soil. "Are you all right?" The woman Lord looked at her and asked. He was scared by the man with scurry, this cognition let the woman is very can''t accept. She calmed down and got into the umbrella for the woman. "I''m all right," she said. The woman''s wife held her hand and said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that her boyfriend would be so cruel."Without paying attention to her actions, the woman turned around, looked at the man''s mate lightly, and said, "he''s at a dead end now. It''s no surprise what kind of decision he makes." Raise your hand to wipe away the rain on your forehead. The girl takes a long breath and nods slowly. "I see. This time, I''ll be more careful." She said. Nodded at will, the female Lord raised her hand and rubbed her nose. There was a trace of disgust in her eyes, and she passed quickly. The yard is small. Has anyone cleaned it up? Now it''s raining. The moisture of the rain is mixed with the mildew. The disgusting smell is dense in the yard, which is very choking. Looking at the action of the female master, the female match blinked blankly and took a deep breath subconsciously. All of a sudden, an indescribable smell came to my face, straight to the female with a stampede, almost fell to the ground. Without hesitation, she raised her hand, pinched her nose and said, "I''ve been standing here for so long. We didn''t know the smell here was so bad." The woman shrugged and said, "what else do you have to say? If not, let''s go now. " Sour nose urged the female with nod, but unwilling heart but let her have no way to swallow the juice of Coptis. "You go out and wait for me first," she said after hesitating for a moment. "The man has been tied up. He must not have the ability to break free." The woman nodded and walked out without hesitation. "Be careful and shout if you have anything to do." Before the voice of the female master completely dissipated in the air, his people had disappeared in front of the female mate. "It''s like running away from the wilderness," she said, shaking her head and complaining in a low voice, but her eyes were full of laughter. Chapter 707 "Are you stupid?" Zhou Ruo said, looking at Song Ci solemnly. "I come to see you. How can I be alone?" His calculation became empty again, Song Ci seemed to become an empty shell, even without struggle. He lay on the ground and let the rain fall on him. His eyebrows didn''t move. He didn''t respond to Zhou Ruoyan''s words. After discovering the bad smell here, Zhou Ruoyan only felt that every second was torture. Therefore, when Song Ci was quiet and right, she soon lost her interest in ridiculing the other party. "It''s really boring," Zhou Ruoyan complained in a low voice. "I must have been confused by your identity and ignored your own incompetence." "I''m leaving the capital. I don''t think I''ll come back in the future. I wish you a happy life in this narrow yard." After that, Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand and pulled his wet clothes. His eyes swept over the oil paper umbrella beside him, and he turned away without hesitation. The top of the oil paper umbrella was facing down, and the blooming red plum had already been stained with a lot of disgusting mud stains, so she didn''t have to pick them up. Like Song Ci, the person who should be given up is not worth wasting too much of her time! Because of what happened before, Song Ci was tied up and fell to the ground in a mess, letting the rain wash in the sky. His caretakers wanted to help him untie the rope, but because Zhou ruo''an had not left, they could only honestly stay by. It''s just a rain, and there must be no big trouble. The man muttered in his heart and looked at Zhou ruo''an attentively. "Now, I''ve finally broken up with my previous life," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice under Zhou Ruoyan''s umbrella. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t understand the complexity. He just took a look at her and asked, "do you want to live the life before?" ¡°¡­ Naturally, I don''t want to, "said Zhou Ruoyan, shaking his head and saying. After a good wash in the palace, Zhou Ruoyan accepted Zhou ruo''an''s affection and was driven back to Zhou Fu by the palace people. Zhou Ruoyan jumped out of the car and looked at the mansion which was still familiar but had lost its former scenery. He slowly settled down. She is like a floating duckweed, which has roots and sprouts at the moment, firmly grasping the land that makes people feel at ease. "Back?" Sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion, Zhou''s father opened his mouth without raising his head. Zhou Ruoyan smiles and says, "I''m back." Listen to her and before completely different calm, Zhou father holding the fingers of the chess, look up, in the heart of the accident mixed with surprise. Zhou Ruoyan''s eyes were red and swollen on the back of his hand for a moment. Zhou''s father quickly moved his eyes as if nothing had happened. "You must be tired after you have been out for a long time. Go and have a rest." At random, Zhou Fu once again focused his attention on the chess game on the stone table. Zhou Ruoyan didn''t listen to his words and left. Instead, he sat down in front of Zhou''s father with a smile. "My father is playing chess. As a child, I must accompany him," Zhou Ruoyan said. He already picked up the black pieces and slapped them on the board. Zhou''s father blew his nose and glared at her, and felt that the black was particularly dazzling. "Where can you do this? Don''t make trouble in front of me!" Zhou''s father began to shout. However, from the beginning to the end, Zhou Ruoyan was not afraid of his father. At this time, he took his words for granted. "It''s said that we should look at each other with new eyes after three days of separation. We''ve been apart for a long time, so I can''t learn chess halfway." At the same time, Zhou Ruoyan saw that his father had lost his son, and he quickly pressed up. Regardless of his skill, he was fierce. Two people''s voices circled up and lingered in the yard for a long time before slowly dispersing. With the rapid passage of time, the whole capital has undergone earth shaking changes, but there is no good sign of the cold wind of Song Ci. But not many people really care about his health. "Today is the grand ceremony of Empress Dowager." Ling Tianwang looked at himself in the bronze mirror and said in a low voice. People nearby waited on him to dress and wash, but they didn''t dare to speak. On this special day, Zhou''s father got up early and took care of himself. The capital is full of laughter and laughter, which is bright to the eye. It looks even happier than the Spring Festival. Zhou ruo''an was ceremoniously dressed with a pile of ornaments on his head, which was extremely heavy. He raised his hand and touched the slick hair. Without waiting for Zhou ruo''an to speak, the people next to him were already busy pulling down her hand. Maybe it''s because it''s so important at this time that those people rarely begin to refute Zhou ruo''an''s every move. "Today is a big day. You can''t touch your hair any more. Don''t touch it."After hearing this, Zhou ruo''an took back his fingers. She narrowed her eyes, some difficult from the copper mirror in the blurred picture analysis of their appearance at this time. The human image on it is not clear, but it can still make people see the bright gold in the middle of the eyebrow and the flying feather at the end of the eye. "You are a good craftsman." Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but praise. Although the people nearby dare not take credit, everyone''s face is smiling and his eyes are full of pride. The grooming was not finished. Zhou ruo''an was forced to listen to a lot of rules. He just felt dizzy and didn''t know what time it was going to be. "All of a sudden, I''m sorry..." Zhou ruo''an moved his lips and muttered silently. No one else heard the words, and no one knew whether she regretted the parting of the previous ceremony or her promise to Ling Tianwang. However, all her emotions disappeared when she was helped to Ling Tianwang''s side, leaving only the shock and determination to accompany him. The marble altar gives people a complete shock, like a miracle. "The emperor decreed that The people next to him are holding the bright yellow imperial edict, shouting to announce the world, but neither Ling Tianwang nor Zhou ruo''an put his heart into his words. Looking at the people dressed next to him, Ling Tianwang''s mouth turned up uncontrollably. His daily self-control seemed to feed the dog. His face turned red, and in the end, even his eyes were stained with a light color of rouge. "From then on, you are the only one sitting beside me, and no one dares to say anything." Ling Tianwang''s lips moved. Although his eyes were still looking forward, the hand blocked by the big sleeve of the wide robe had already touched Zhou ruo''an''s wrist. The warmth under his fingers made Ling Tianwang pause a little, then slide down and wrap Zhou ruo''an''s fingers into his palm. Chapter 708 Feeling the sudden temperature on his fingers, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help looking sideways. The bright yellow robes and sleeves block their fingers tightly. All he can see is the flying dragon and Phoenix on their clothes. It''s also a coincidence that the five clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on Ling Tianwang''s clothes collides with the colorful Phoenix embroidered on Zhou ruo''an''s body. Suddenly, it seems that he is crossing his neck. Seeing this, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help thinking of the situation at this time. He could not help blushing and shyness. Without Zhou ruo''an''s reply, Ling Tianwang is disappointed, but he still insists on analyzing his heart. "We once had a failed wedding. At that time, we just felt that the sky was falling, but now we think about it, we still feel that we didn''t do enough." "If I had known your thoughts before the ceremony, I would not have forced you to leave without saying goodbye." ¡­ Ling Tianwang''s constant nagging is like some nagging old woman. But his voice was small, and they were far away from those subjects, but they could barely maintain their formal appearance. Zhou ruo''an was able to hear his sincerity. Because of this, she regretted her previous willfulness for the first time. In fact, even if Zhou ruo''an looked at it with the most critical eyes, Ling Tianwang had done the best he could. With a slight movement of his finger, Zhou ruo''an clearly felt that the strength of his opponent''s hand was greater, and even the chattering words in his mouth stopped. "It turns out that the shadow left by the previous incident is still there..." Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, some Leng Leng, but more or emotion. Gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, Zhou ruo''an took the initiative to clasp his fingers, whispered, "don''t worry, there won''t be such a thing in the future." Zhou ruo''an''s finger root aches, but even so, she doesn''t take any initiative to pull away. She just keeps quiet and clenches each other with the same strength. After a long time, Ling Tianwang clenched his fingers slowly and said in a low voice, "I will keep this in mind." He believed that he was a man of promise, so Zhou ruo''an didn''t put his words in his heart at all. In the following time, the two were not whispering. They quietly followed the ritual officer''s movements, and the expression on their faces was very devout. Although Zhou''s father had no official position, because of his identity, he also got a seat in the ceremony. Others were too scared to look up, but for Zhou ruo''an''s sake, Zhou''s father forced down the awe in his heart and saw Ling Tianwang''s action and expression clearly. Looking at the piety on Ling Tianwang''s face, Zhou''s father left the corner of his mouth uncontrollably, his eyes as bright as stars. I only hope that she can be treated with sincerity and have no worries all her life. When kowtowing to God, Zhou''s father prayed in his heart. Zhou ruo''an''s grand ceremony is the highest standard, so when everything is settled, even Zhou ruo''an is weak. When he finally took off the heavy decoration on his head, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. He was half lying on the couch as if he had no bones. "It''s really tiring." Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes and muttered in a low voice. If other people hear Zhou ruo''an''s feelings, they will gnash their teeth in hatred. The empress is a character to be engraved in the history of the Qing Dynasty. How many people can''t accumulate the blessings in their lives, but now they are despised by her. Everyone in the palace was rewarded for the ceremony, except the concubines of the former dynasty. Because Song Ci stepped down, they had already lost their previous position, so they were uneasy. Although Ling Tianwang didn''t mean to deal with them for the time being, everyone was as frightened as a bird. Listening to the noise outside, the only place in the palace as quiet as a quagmire began to move. "This is "The grand ceremony of the Empress Dowager..." "I don''t know what kind of brilliant people they are. It''s really enviable." "Who said no, when I was in the palace, I was sealed up for the last night. I stayed up all night happily waiting for changing clothes..." "Who isn''t?" ¡­ There are no men to fight for, but the women who get together begin to become harmonious. Outside the palace, Ling Tianwang sent a lot of people to maintain order early in the morning. At auspicious time, he even arranged for people to throw some coppers and caramel in every street. Those who set up shops took Ling Tianwang''s mind seriously, and the idea of letting the price and giving it away came out one after another, making the whole capital noisy. "Mother, I found a copper plate!" "Dad, I want sugar, I want sugar!" ¡°¡­ It''s a good deal to take advantage of this opportunity to pull a few pieces of cloth ¡­ There are bodyguards who knock on the gongs from the palace gate to the city gate. They keep repeating, "Your Majesty, in order to share the happiness with the people, we have a curfew today."As soon as the news came out, it was like a ladle of water being splashed in the fire. It not only failed to put out the fire, but also contributed to the fire! People''s laughter seemed to overturn the roof of a nearby shop. "Your Majesty is sincere to your mother." "It''s easy to get sincerity in this world, but it''s hard to last for a long time. I don''t know how long your Majesty''s sincerity can last..." Hearing his companion''s words, the green shirt scholar''s slightly drunk brain suddenly wakes up, and his face is full of panic. He looked around and scolded, "be careful what comes out of your mouth! What''s more, we are outside now. How do you know there are no ears in the partition? " "I mean what I''m saying, even if I''m heard by others," the companion felt guilty, but in order to maintain his face, he drank the wine out of his glass, pretending to shout. After a deep look at him, the green shirt scholar didn''t say anything. There are many smart people in this world, but the ones who can live to the end are all smart people who don''t talk disorderly! In order to avoid being implicated by him, he didn''t want to contact more in the future. He quietly made a decision in his heart, and the expression on his face also faded. "When I suddenly thought of something at home, I left first." The green shirt scholar arched his hand, and without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he turned and left without hesitation. The person who was left behind was stunned for a long time. When the reaction came over, the whole person was surrounded by anger. He forgot his guilty heart and cried out indignantly, "a villain like you who has no responsibility is not worthy of my company at all." Of course, when he opened his mouth, the man had gone a long way and didn''t hear at all. Soon, the man''s roar turned into a change of tone scream, obscured by the noise nearby, and did not attract anyone''s attention. The green shirt scholar will never know that soon after he left, the unknown man was controlled by the mysterious man in black and put into the dark prison. In that dark place, he met people he had never dared to think of in his life, and he also learned from them. Chapter 709 When the palace people were going to salute, Ling Tianwang quickly waved his hand and stopped them. "Step back," Ling Tianwang waved his hand back, motioning silently. Although Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes, he heard the approaching footsteps. She did not open her eyes, just fingers in the air random grasp, mouth asked, "how come this time?" She is still a little confused. She always thinks Ling Tianwang should have been in the previous dynasty. She even forgets that today is their good day. Ling Tianwang quickly took two steps, grabbed her finger dyed red Cardan, and touched her lips. "Newlyweds, do you want me to accompany you?" Ling Tian Wang asked seriously, but he had a bad smile in his eyes. "Of course I want you..." Accompanied by, words have not finished, Zhou ruo''an floating away thoughts immediately back. She opened her eyelids, the first thing she saw was Ling Tianwang''s smiling eyes, which fell on her face, as if there was a substantial temperature. "Newly married? "Newly married!" It''s not a newlyweds! Although they have known each other for a long time, today is the first day for them to truly tell the world and become a couple forever. At this moment, they selectively forget the ceremony where only one person existed. Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes. His cheeks were slightly red, but he refused to lean aside anyway. He always felt that he took the initiative and bowed his head in front of Ling Tianwang. She didn''t know that the rosy clouds on her face were spreading everywhere, and soon occupied her whole white and tender face, even the delicate ears on both sides. The smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is even stronger, and the evil taste that has been repressed in his heart is coming out. He slowly bent down and lowered his head until finally his forehead touched and the tip of his nose touched. Both sides of the breath winding, the tip of the nose is each other''s unique flavor, after a while, Ling Tianwang''s eyes gradually some red. His body was stiff, and the joke he had thought of had already died, but even so, he could only keep calm. Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, Zhou ruo''an''s tension gradually dissipated and replaced him with an uncontrollable smile. Picking up one eyebrow, Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile, lengthened his voice and asked, "why don''t you talk?" I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Zhou ruo''an''s full, lipped lip petals gently rubbed Ling Tianwang''s lips, leaving a faint red. "Boom", Ling Tianwang''s body seems to be lit a pile of fire, the redness of the fundus can''t be more clear. A layer of sticky sweat appeared between the palms of the two hands, and the occasional sliding stimulated Ling Tianwang more and more. He gasped for breath and wanted to be closer to Zhou ruo''an. Heavy eyelashes gently flapped, Zhou ruo''an insisted on and he looked at each other for a moment, finally did not resist to move his eyes. It''s so hot She regretted her previous provocation, but now it''s too late. For the hunter, the active retreat of the prey declares the beginning of the hunting process. In the open palace, the temperature rose sharply. Outside the palace, I don''t know when the wind is blowing. It''s cold on people. But at this moment, the coolness can''t extinguish the fire in their hearts. I don''t know when to start, the empty ground began to appear bright yellow color, more dazzling than the strongest noon sun. But when everything came to the most critical moment, it suddenly stopped, leaving only staggered breathing. On Zhou ruo''an''s eyelashes, tiny drops of water kept shaking, shaking with her breathing. Zhou ruo''an looked at Ling Tianwang in confusion. His fingernails cut the skin on Ling Tianwang''s back unimpeded, and the oozing blood beads had already slipped with sweat before they were formed. "Tick." "I..." Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth, but suddenly found that he did not know how to express his feelings. Want to be close or far away? She doesn''t know! Some worried, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes will appear a thin layer of water mist, looks delicate and unbearable, is quite different from her normal beauty. Ling Tianwang breathed and closed his eyes in a hurry. He did not dare to look at Zhou ruo''an at this time for fear that his proud self-control would break in front of her. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ling Tianwang gritted his teeth and said, "I promised you before that I would accompany you to revisit my hometown and look for the scenery." "Revisit your hometown?" Zhou ruo''an murmured in a confused voice. The cold wind blew through her nose, and she gradually calmed down. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s ferocious face, Zhou ruo''an was a little tangled. "You..." Zhou ruo''an hesitated, wondering whether he should be invited to continue. It seems that she guessed what she wanted to say. Ling Tianwang''s arm suddenly pushed and rolled to the side."Wait until the evening, wait until the evening," Ling Tianwang repeated in a low voice. He did not know whether it was to remind himself or to remind the other party. His voice rang out in Zhou ruo''an''s ears, deep and moist, as if with the magic of letting people''s blood flow. Zhou ruo''an''s toes curled up uncontrollably and subconsciously turned his head to the side. "Well," she replied vaguely, not clear enough, but it was enough to excite Tianwang. The soft couch they were in could only allow two people to lie side by side at most. Therefore, even though Ling Tianwang tried to wriggle to the side, their arms were still close to each other. Sticky and hot in the two people touch the skin transmission, for Ling Tianwang down his impulse has brought great obstacles. But even so, he never thought of leaving the soft couch. I don''t know how long after that, their sweaty hair has gradually dried out. Ling Tianwang took a deep breath and stood up. Listening to the movement coming from the side, Zhou ruo''an raised his eyes and saw the unarmed one. "Ah Zhou ruo''an screamed subconsciously, her eyes suddenly widened, round, like a cat who had been robbed of fish. At this time, she forgot that she had her own clothes in the pile of bright yellow at the bottom. Forced to press down the impulse, faint and there is a tendency to look up, Ling Tianwang quickly jumped down from the couch, turned to walk behind the screen. Looking at his back, Zhou ruo''an can only describe it as a runaway. "It''s getting late now. Hurry up and get out of the palace." Ling Tianwang''s voice came from behind the screen with some depression. He didn''t listen at all. Zhou ruo''an narrowed his eyes and tried to see through the screen. When reason returned, Zhou ruo''an became the modern man who didn''t change his face for anything. At this time, she just wanted to have a look at Ling Tianwang''s figure under the cover of his black robe. At the same time, she regretted that she had not looked carefully just now. "If you give me another chance, I will firmly grasp it." Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, and his eyes were colorful. Chapter 710 When Ling Tianwang got dressed and walked out of the screen, Zhou ruo''an was still lying in bed. Looking at that piece of white tender, Ling Tianwang breathed, approached in three or two steps, and covered the thin blanket beside her. He turned his back, rubbed his fingers against the tip of his nose, and said in a hoarse voice, "hurry up, let''s go out for a walk." Zhou ruo''an blinked, turned over and said excitedly, "wait for me, it will be better soon." Ling Tianwang said nothing more. He was sitting quietly, but the continuous friction behind him made his breath hotter and hotter. "I''ll go out and have a look," Ling Tianwang stood up and hurriedly went out, shouting at the same time. Standing at the gate of the palace, the cool wind mixed with the fragrance of flowers swept over him. Ling Tianwang slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and the temperature on his face gradually dropped. Didn''t let him wait too long, Zhou ruo''an soon took care of himself and came to him with light steps. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s high horse tail, Ling Tianwang chuckled. There was no accident in his heart. "You always like a crisp haircut." Ling Tianwang said. With his head tilted, Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, "I''m not clever. This is the only hairstyle I can do." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang immediately remembered the neglect of Zhou ruo''an when she was a girl in the Zhou mansion. He felt a pain in his heart and regretted why he had mentioned it inexplicably. He turned around and buckled Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder. After a long time, he didn''t find any hidden sadness. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although Zhou ruo''an has the memory of the original owner, it''s not his own experience. Although he is depressed, he doesn''t think about it at any time. Therefore, she looked at Ling Tianwang blankly and asked, "what are you doing?" Today is a good day, he should not mention those angry past, Ling Tianwang told himself in his heart. Ling Tianwang deliberately stirred up a smile, pretending to be casual and said, "combing your hair and dressing these little things, you can order the maid in waiting behind you, where you need to do it yourself." Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t see anything wrong, so he nodded at will. They took a carriage and went out of the palace. Before they got to the streets, the lively noise came to their faces. "Stop here," said Ling Tianwang. He stood by and planned to help Zhou ruo''an down, but before he posed, Zhou ruo''an had jumped down. After a small jump, Zhou ruo''an was full of vitality. "Next, where are we going?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Ling Tianwang took back his arm, some helpless smile. She wasn''t weak at all. He didn''t have to take her as a fragile porcelain. Ling Tianwang told himself in his heart that he had suppressed his previous yearning for Zhou ruo''an''s weak posture. "Where do you want to go?" Ling Tianwang does not answer the rhetorical question. After thinking for a long time, Zhou ruo''an shook his head and his smile was unprecedented. "It''s up to you today," Zhou said. This sounds pleasant, but I don''t know why, Ling Tianwang always feels that something is wrong. Just as he was racking his brains, a father and son nearby had one. Chubby son was on his shoulder, holding his father''s hair tightly in his small hand. He was shouting vaguely, "I want sugar! Sugar The father held his legs tightly and said, "I know. I can''t buy it for you." Although his tone seems to be impatient, Ling Tianwang can clearly see the smile in his eyes and the looming doting. And in this process, Ling Tianwang''s mind suddenly flashed, and finally wanted to understand Zhou ruo''an''s posture when he spoke. She actually regarded herself as a child! This kind of cognition makes Ling Tianwang angry and funny, and the corners of his mouth twitch constantly. Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. His eyes subconsciously followed the father and son, and his heart yearned. She had never felt such emotion in modern or ancient times. When Ling Tian looked back, the first thing he saw was Zhou ruo''an''s envy in his eyes. He was stunned, and all his emotions became heartache. "In that case, let''s go ahead at will," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, holding her hand. Zhou ruo''an blinked and suddenly recovered. Now that she has Ling Tianwang by her side, she no longer cares about other emotions, Zhou ruo''an thought. In order to make Zhou ruo''an forget his bad mood, Ling Tianwang was very lively in the following time, and he kept talking, ignoring the strange eyes of the people nearby."You see, this is the stall we came to before," Ling Tianwang said with a twinkle. Zhou ruo''an had some emotion in his heart, so he could not help saying, "the world is changing endlessly, but when he comes back occasionally, he will find the familiar scenery. It''s really wonderful." Ling Tianwang held her finger tightly for two minutes and said, "anyway, I''m by your side." Even in recent days, Zhou ruo''an has long been used to hearing these words, but every time, new feelings will emerge in her heart. He nodded gently. The expression on Zhou ruo''an''s face didn''t change. He just pulled him forward a little faster. "I just don''t know if the things on the familiar stall have changed," Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang said. They have already stopped in front of the stall. The old woman who set up the stall had gray hair, and her face was more wrinkled than before. Only when she saw the changes in her body, Zhou ruo''an could vaguely perceive the passage of time. "Master, madam," said the old woman, looking at them with a smile, "come and have a look at the things in my stall. What can I see?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes did not fall on her stall, but on her. "Why are you still setting up a stall outside when you are so old?" Zhou ruo''an asked, "why don''t you go home and enjoy your family?" The old woman''s face changed slightly, and her smile was put away. With a long sigh, she shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. There''s a grandson in my family who doesn''t have a tool. He wants to send him to school every day. He points to this stall. How can he rest?" "Going to school? If you can be a Jinshi in the future and get a job, it''s time for you to enjoy your happiness, "Zhou said with a smile. The old woman liked to listen to these words, her eyes narrowed with laughter, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes with special kindness. Chapter 711 "Thank you," the old woman said. At the same time, she reached out and grabbed the things on the stall at will. She was going to put them in Zhou ruo''an''s arms. "These are worthless little things. Don''t despise them." Zhou ruo''an reflexively jumped back two steps, and his eyes were cold. See her state is different, Ling Tianwang light cough, at the same time the tip of the foot micro motion, quietly block in front of Zhou ruo''an. The old woman only felt that the person standing in front of her changed in the blink of an eye. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s friendliness, she dares to speak at will, but in the face of Ling Tianwang, she can''t help but tremble. Holding things in the air, she was stunned for a moment. Then she began to talk and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank you, madam." Ling Tian looked at her, nodded carelessly, and soon moved his attention to Zhou ruo''an. After such a period of time, Zhou ruo''an has calmed down. She raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows. She said helplessly, "I''m a little too nervous." Ling Tian looked at her and asked, "why?" He raised his hand and touched his nose. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes swayed from side to side. He refused to look at Ling Tianwang. She wants to escape, but Ling Tianwang doesn''t give her any chance. Under the pressure of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an soon had to surrender. "I didn''t expect that she would have such an action, thinking that she wanted to be bad for you," Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice, his eyes twinkling, very shy. "I know it won''t happen, but I can''t control myself." The innumerable mood changes in my heart, all of them become moved in the end. Ling Tianwang looks at her and laughs soundlessly. Not angry looked at him, Zhou ruo''an over him, once again appeared in front of the old woman. She smiles awkwardly and says, "you set up a stall for your grandson. How can I take advantage of you?" The old woman carefully looked at Zhou ruo''an''s face, and tasted her words in her heart for a long time. She was relieved when she didn''t find any traps. She laughed again, shook her head and continued to pass her things out. "Today is the ceremony of the Empress Dowager. Your majesty has exempted me from curfew. I must have gained more today than before." "What''s more, my wife just sent me the blessing I want most. How can I be stingy with these three melons and two dates?" She said sincerely, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, in the end raised his hand to take it down. When she is about to leave, just leave her enough money quietly. Zhou ruo''an thinks in his heart that his last worries will disappear. "Thank you very much," Zhou said with a smile. The old woman waved her hand again and again, but she felt that Zhou ruo''an''s smile softened her heart. Zhou ruo''an turned his head, put the things in his hand into Ling Tianwang''s arms, and continued to talk to the old woman. "What do you think is not enough to do today?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Before her voice fell down, the old woman had already jumped up, eager to raise her hand to cover her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense!" She said, her heart beating. "What kind of person is your majesty today? Where can we talk about it?" "You are young, but you should know something about it. Don''t talk nonsense in the future!" Because behind him is the man who was pushed by the public as unspeakable, Zhou ruo''an didn''t realize that there was something wrong with his words. At this time, after listening to the other side''s warning, he suddenly recovered. Raising his hand to touch his nose, Zhou ruo''an nodded and assured, "I won''t say these words in the future!" The old woman quietly breathed a sigh of relief, looked left and right, and warned again, "if other people hear it, it''s a matter of losing head!" Because of Zhou ruo''an''s carelessness, the old woman always looks at her with vigilance in the following time, and makes it clear that she is worried that if she accidentally says something that is hard to resist, she will be implicated. Although Zhou ruo''an didn''t want to, he could only turn around and leave. "With so many people today, I won''t be here to block your business," Zhou ruo''an said, bowing her hand. "Business is booming." After saying that, Zhou ruo''an didn''t see the other party''s reaction. He pulled Ling Tian forward and soon integrated into the crowd. The old woman shook her head and arranged the stall in front of her. But soon, her action stopped, because she clearly saw a small piece of silver flashing in front of her! Her heart beat quickly, and she pinched it in her hand unconsciously, looking around. This is silver!! I don''t know which one! Do you want it back? Or stay? All kinds of thoughts repeated in her heart, until finally, he found out Zhou ruo''an''s leaving action from his own memory.¡°£¡ Yes! It must have been left by a noble man Every fold on her face seemed to glow, she muttered. I don''t know what happened after I left, and I don''t know what I want to know. Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang are sitting in the stall, looking at each other, but they are helpless. "I always forget your identity and status in other people''s hearts," Zhou ruo''an whispered, touching the small porcelain bowl in his hand. Ling Tianwang laughed at her and said, "it''s nothing important, as long as you remember my position in your heart." Staring at him, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing. "They live happily," Zhou said. "You are qualified." In the face of such evaluation, Ling Tianwang can''t help laughing, but he won''t be complacent. "It''s just the beginning. One day, their lives will be better." Ling Tianwang said, his tone is very firm. Zhou ruo''an laughed and said, "for example, every studious person can go to school." Ling Tianwang nodded and said, "this should be written down. If everyone in the world can read, I will be satisfied." Ling Tianwang knew that it was not easy to do. He was thinking about the accumulation of his children and grandchildren, but he didn''t know that Zhou ruo''an had an idea as soon as he turned his eyes. Compulsory education! Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, although it is a modern method, who said it could not be used in ancient times. However, if this is the case, the money in the Treasury must not be less. Otherwise, without waiting for the implementation of the plan, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts must have to slap the table in front of Ling Tianwang. Silver, merchants This is to think about how to change the ancient concept of business as the last class Zhou ruo''an''s thoughts drifted farther and farther away. For a moment, he forgot his time and place. Ling Tianwang shook his head, bent his fingers, and knocked on the table, so that he could see her in his spare time and wait for her to recover. Chapter 712 "What are you thinking?" Ling Tianwang asked. Shaking his head hard, Zhou ruo''an threw his thoughts behind him. Zhou ruo''an sipped his lips and drank the light yellow tea in the thick porcelain bowl. "Nothing," Zhou said, standing up and looking into the distance, "now it''s getting dark, and I don''t know if there will be anything new." After blinking, Ling Tianwang didn''t speak. After all, although he was born and raised in Beijing, he didn''t come out to join in the fun. However, his failure to answer does not mean that other people are equally ignorant. The black faced man on the other table looks at Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang, and laughs with maybe white teeth. "You two should go to Dongshi," he said, winking at Ling Tianwang, looking very obscene. Ling Tianwang looks at him without expression, his eyes are cold, and he doesn''t mean to answer. If his eyes were not clear, he could see the relationship between him and Zhou ruo''an at a glance. He would not have been able to bear this man''s mind! As time went on, the expression on the man''s face became stiff. The corner of his mouth twitched twice, some bitterly restrained his mind and became serious. No idea, his mood changes, Zhou ruo''an some doubt of the crooked head, asked, "why is the east city?" Although he didn''t mean to, Zhou ruo''an was able to help the man. Quietly relieved, the man''s face again hung a smile, explained, "the east city is full of lanterns, snacks, rouge powder that you women like, exquisite things, while the other three cities are more acrobatic work." "I see," said Zhou ruo''an, holding his chin in a thoughtful manner. In the eyes of the big man, Zhou ruo''an must have thought about the delicacy of Dongshi, but Ling Tianwang was sure that what she wanted to see must be the acrobatics. I don''t know Zhou ruo''an''s temperament. The big man rubbed his hands and peeped at Ling Tian carefully. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that there are fireworks in Dongshi today. Don''t miss it, little lady!" "Listen to the old man, the husband and wife who are shrouded in fireworks can accompany for a lifetime!" When he said the last sentence, the big man''s voice was smaller. If it wasn''t for Zhou ruo''an''s five senses, he would have missed it. "There is such a saying," murmured Zhou ruo''an, "that Dongshi must be on its way." The big man nodded and looked at Ling Tianwang. His eyes were full of envy. He believed these words in his heart, but he didn''t know when he would be able to go to the fireworks together. Mind more drift farther, he seems to see a pair of affectionate water eyes It''s embarrassing! Zhou ruo''an didn''t know what the man was thinking. He only saw that his expression was constantly changing, and his eyes were even more blurred. I don''t know if it''s the shadow of the lantern next to him. Zhou ruo''an seems to see a touch of red hidden in his dark face. Without waiting for Zhou ruo''an to watch carefully, Ling Tianwang coughed heavily. "Enough rest?" Ling Tianwang asked in a hard voice. What''s good for that man? Ling Tianwang thought without expression. His facial features were just right, and the red in the dark hurt his eyes! Zhou ruo''an blinked. Although he thought his tone was wrong, he didn''t think much about it. She nodded, stood up and headed out. "I want to see acrobatics," Zhou ruo''an slipped into the crowd before her voice fell. Ling Tianwang couldn''t find her for a moment. All the uncomfortable emotions were swept away, and Ling Tianwang''s suppressed momentum was fully opened. The whole person was like an ice sculpture, and the cold was pressing. "Zhou ruo''an!" Ling Tianwang raised his voice and looked around like a falcon. At the same time as he spoke, there was a dark shadow on the branch beside him, like a cloud of smoke. Pushed forward by the sea of people, Zhou ruo''an soon realized the separation of himself and Ling Tianwang. She frowned slightly, thinking subconsciously whether all this was intentional or unintentional. However, while thinking about it, Zhou ruo''an did not forget to look at the opportunity and quickly flashed to the side alley. Just as Zhou ruo''an was thinking about how to return to Ling Tianwang, her side suddenly became turbulent. Frowning a little tighter, Zhou ruo''an tried his best to look around with vigilance, just like a cheetah ready to go. "Who?" Zhou ruo''an asked with a cold face. At this time, Zhou ruo''an is not worried about himself, but Ling Tianwang! After her voice fell, she did not hear anyone else''s response for a long time. It seemed that there was no one in the dark alley. Only the leaves that occasionally fell from the tree broke the peace. But from the beginning to the end, Zhou ruo''an''s vigilance has not been reduced. Compared with the false images that may appear around her, she believes more in her own thinking and judgment."Now that he''s here, why hide his head and show his tail," Zhou ruo''an said in a loud voice, "just like the rats who dare not see the sun." Speaking of this, Zhou ruo''an stopped for a moment, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved. "I forgot," Zhou ruo''an said slowly. "Since you only dare to calculate behind your back, you must be inferior to rats." Zhou ruo''an''s provocation did not cause too many emotional changes to the people hidden nearby. She listened attentively and still did not hear any voice that should not exist. For example, the sound of breathing, the sound of footsteps, and even the friction of cloth when the wind blows on the robe The tip of his tongue gently touched his upper jaw, and Zhou ruo''an was a little impatient. I don''t know if Ling Tianwang is worried now. Zhou ruo''an thinks in his heart that he doesn''t want to confront those people who can''t see whether they are enemies or friends. Toes moved, Zhou ruo''an turned around without hesitation, and was about to walk towards the noise outside. As soon as she did something, many black shadows appeared around the empty place. They have short knives in their hands. Their silver white blades are bright and dazzling in the dark environment. "Finally out," Zhou ruo''an chuckled in a low voice and said in a long voice, "why don''t you be a turtle? Have you figured it out? " Those people didn''t answer, they just looked behind Zhou ruo''an. Eyes a Ling, for a long time exercise out of vigilance, let Zhou ruo''an want also don''t want to side body. At the critical moment, a bunch of bright knife light rubbed Zhou ruo''an''s arm and slid down. "Dong"! There was no obstacle, the knife hit the ground heavily, and the tip of the knife went straight into the hard land under Zhou ruo''an''s feet. Zhou ruo''an unconsciously held his breath. After a long time, he slowly recovered. His lips were pale and covered with a layer of dry skin. Even she could not control her emotions under such circumstances. Chapter 713 She glanced at the knife inserted on the ground, then bent down, stretched out her hand and turned it into her own weapon. Holding the handle of the knife fingers moved, Zhou ruo''an chuckled and slowly raised his head. "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to give me weapons. It''s very generous," Zhou said. "In that case, you don''t mind if I take your name with this knife." Zhou ruo''an''s expression is calm, but his eyes are constantly flashing, and his bloodthirsty brilliance is vivid. Obviously, the man didn''t take Zhou ruo''an''s words to heart. He regretted that he had sent out his weapon, but only a little bit. The wind blew away. "Zhou ruo''an," the visitor said slowly, "I know you are good at it, but now you are alone. Where do you dare to challenge?" The voice behind her is quiet, but Zhou ruo''an can''t be more familiar with it. After all, after her first escape from Ling Tianwang, she walked with him for a long time. Slowly spit out a bad breath, Zhou ruo''an slowly turned around. When she really turned around, all the expressions on her face had converged, leaving only calm. "What are you doing? "Song Ci?" Zhou ruo''an sincerely asked, "what''s good about him that makes you loyal until now?" Sun Xiao sneered, a look of awe inspiring inviolability. "I will never betray you in this life, since I have given up to your majesty! This is the character that a minister should have! How can you understand it! " Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. She raised her arm, put the knife in her hand across her chest, and asked without expression, "do you take the initiative to let me go? Or do I fight you and leave? " Again! Sun Xiao never understood where Zhou ruo''an''s confidence came from! Even though she has a thousand skills, she is just a weak woman! Biting his teeth, sun Xiaoyang said in a voice, "do you have to fight and kill like this? If you help me, I won''t embarrass you. " Looking at him in silence, Zhou ruo''an only felt that it was too hard to say anything. "Don''t waste your time," Zhou ruo''an said with a blank face. "I have no relationship with you, and I will never help you." Sun Xiao hate to see her, still refused to give up. But without waiting for him to speak, Zhou ruo''an rolled his eyes and rushed at the people beside him. The knife in her hand reflected a bright color in the moonlight, and it pierced into sun Xiao''s eyes like a silver needle. "Don''t say anything messy," Zhou ruo''an called out. "If you have a good fight with me, I can look up to you." No matter who is not able to accept such provocation, sun Xiao''s face cold down, no mercy. He quickly stepped back two steps, gritted his teeth and said, "you must catch her for me! I don''t care if she gets hurt or not, as long as she''s alive. " As for whether Zhou ruo''an will annoy Ling Tianwang after his injury, there is no way to care about these thoughts. In sun Xiao''s opinion, Zhou ruo''an has been following Ling Tianwang all the time, so he should not have any more time to exercise his skills. He must be able to capture her by sending such people to deal with her. But looking at the front of the war, sun Xiao''s expression has slowly become ferocious. How did he feel that Zhou ruo''an''s skill was not weakened, but more unpredictable! Can Ling Tianwang tolerate her disobedience? How can it be Sun Xiao''s face was constantly changing, and he raised his voice and yelled again, "if you let him run away, you''ll thank him for your death one by one!" Because of sun Xiao''s constant persecution and the increasing number of wounds on his body, those people gradually became cruel. Can''t let Zhou ruo''an a weak woman break through their encirclement! If so, it would be a shame! The crowded streets are only a few steps away from the fighting alleys, but because of the noise outside and the darkness of the alleys, few people find the crisis inside. As time went by, Ling Tianwang couldn''t get any news from Zhou ruo''an, and his face sank slowly. He clenched his fingers and stood up fiercely. He didn''t believe it was a coincidence! Biting his teeth, Ling Tianwang turned and walked to the side, with black air around him. People next to him don''t know his identity, but subconsciously push to the side, trying to flow out the space for him to walk. "This night is really lively," Zhou Ruoyan said, holding a mask with blue face and tusks in his hand. Zhou''s father followed her with his hands on his back, and his eyes swept around. His eyes were filled with emotion, and he was also reluctant to give up. "This night, you can play as much as you like," Zhou said. "After today, we will leave here." Zhou Ruoyan''s brisk steps stopped for a moment, and soon went on as if nothing had happened."I''ve been in the capital for so long, and I''ve been tired of seeing the scenery for a long time. It''s good to walk early," Zhou said. Zhou''s father gave her a deep look and didn''t say anything. Zhou Ruoyan shook his head, rubbed his cheek with his fingers, and pressed down the complexity of his heart. She would not give up the capital, Zhou ruo''an hummed in his heart. "It looks lively over there. I''ll go and have a look. You don''t have to follow me." Put down such a sentence, Zhou Ruoyan like a fish slipped through the cracks of the crowd, and soon left behind Zhou Fu. Some at a loss looked around, Zhou''s father shook his head, murmured in a low voice, "in the end or some wayward." However, although he said so, Zhou''s father didn''t mean to catch up. He walked leisurely on the road, full of curiosity about everything. He looked like an old man with a little bit of small yield. Looking at the strange crowd around, Zhou Ruoyan spits out a long breath of turbid air. He only feels that his depressed heart is back to life. She put the mask on her face, left and right, with a smile on her face. "The last chance, of course, is to have fun," Zhou Ruoyan said in a low voice, and soon came to the fork in the road. She looked around, simply closed her eyes and chose a direction, then rushed forward in a hurry. "I don''t know what''s ahead," Zhou Ruoyan bumps into Ling Tianwang with such an idea. Looking at his ugly face, Zhou Ruoyan frowned and looked around him subconsciously, trying to find Zhou Ruoyan''s existence. But eyes around him again and again, Zhou ruo''an, who should exist, is still a mass of air, not even a hair. Chapter 714 Unable to find Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang was upset, and his sight turned into a guide, which exploded him. He stopped and looked at it without expression. His eyes were gloomy and cold, as if they were not half popular. Zhou Ruoyan unconsciously held his breath. When he came back, his back was wet, and his face covered by the mask was covered with a thin layer of sweat. He approached each other step by step, and his momentum became more and more powerful. In the end, Zhou Ruoyan squatted down, holding his knees in his hands, shaking all over the place. Looking down at each other, Ling Tianwang said with a sneer, "take care of your eyes, otherwise, I can only keep them for you!" To understand his meaning, Zhou Ruoyan trembled a little more, even his teeth could not control the collision. Hard to clench his teeth, Zhou Ruoyan''s voice trembled and asked, "Zhou ruo''an, where''s Ann? She, why, why isn''t she there with you? " Because heard the familiar name, Ling Tianwang has moved the pace in the air for two times, once again moved back. He frowned and looked at the masked man more and more deeply. "Who are you?" Ling Tianwang asked. Kill! The clothes on Zhou Ruoyan''s back were wet and dry, and the wind was blowing, which brought a piercing cold. She did not want to stretch out her hand, pick off the mask on her face, at the same time, try to look up, let her face completely exposed in front of Ling Tianwang. "I''m Zhou Ruoyan." Looking at her cold sweat, Ling Tianwang''s cold intention slightly converges, but he doesn''t care what she means. He didn''t hesitate to lift his legs and walked past her without leaving a word. Although there are countless sounds around, Zhou Ruoyan can easily catch Ling Tianwang''s footsteps, which are hasty and busy. She forced her white knuckles to release suddenly, and it was her who fell to the ground with the mask. "Are you all right?" The people next to him looked at Zhou Ruoyan in surprise and bewilderment, and asked, "do you need me to help you to have a rest?" Unfortunately, his kindness was not appreciated by Zhou Ruoyan. "Something must have happened to Zhou ruo''an!" Zhou Ruoyan looked at him straightforwardly and opened his mouth word by word. "What?" The man looked at her blankly, some don''t understand whether Zhou ruo''an in her mouth is a person or a thing. Zhou Ruoyan''s face was too ugly. The man hesitated, stretched out his hand and asked in a low voice, "are you ok? Can I help you? Before his voice fell, Zhou Ruoyan clapped his hand without hesitation and rushed forward. Looking down at the back of his hand, his face turned red and purple. "I don''t know! I don''t know a good heart The indignation on his face made passers-by look sideways. Zhou Ruoyan hurried through the crowd, rampage, regardless of whether he ran into people, naturally it is caused by others curse. Today, I''m afraid only ordinary people and Zhou''s father who know nothing about everything are still leisurely shopping. The sound of the collision between the short knives is very clear. Occasionally, you can see the silver stars burst out at the junction, which is very dazzling in the dark environment. Then the huge thrust ahead, Zhou ruo''an a somersault, staggering to stand firm. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s embarrassment, sun Xiao was a little proud. He couldn''t help walking two steps forward and said, "I''d rather admit defeat than hurt myself." "I don''t need you to do anything. I don''t even need to know where your majesty is from your mouth. You just need to be used as a tool to threaten Ling Tianwang. Just once." "When I get what I want from Ling Tianwang, I will let you go immediately, even if you want to leave the capital with us." "Looking at the friendship left by our long time together, I can guarantee that all the words can be fulfilled." Zhou ruo''an looked at him without expression. After a moment, he let go and threw the bloody knife on the ground. Sun Xiao''s eyes lit up, and the surprise burst in his chest. "You agreed?" He asked, his fingers unconsciously clenched, and then he told people to move forward. In the face of his inquiry, Zhou ruo''an pulled the corner of his mouth, his arm swayed slightly, and a dark dagger appeared in his hand immediately. "What are you talking about?" Zhou ruo''an chuckled. His tone was ironic to the extreme. He looked like a fool. Hope disappears, followed by the ultimate disappointment. Sun Xiao''s face was ferocious, and his chest seemed to be blocked by a big stone, which made him dizzy and nauseous. In front of him, there was a twinkle of Venus. Zhou ruo''an didn''t seem to see his expression change. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. For the sake of our relationship, I''ll be merciful. After all, Ling Tianwang knows more means of torture."Before the voice fell, Zhou ruo''an had already risen, and the whole person was like a puff of smoke. Sun Xiao didn''t even want to step back. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled the person standing next to him in front of him. But as time went by, sun Xiao''s picture did not appear, and even Zhou ruo''an disappeared in front of him. "Fool," Zhou ruo''an chuckled, and without hesitation, he got into the crowd, regardless of the direction. Soon after she left, there was a hoarse cry in the dark alley, which was very frightening. Sun Xiao violently pushes away the person in front of him, breathing heavily. The silence and emptiness in front of him are laughing at him naked, and he has to admit the fact that Zhou ruo''an has escaped. "Look for it!" Sun Xiao gritted his teeth. "Even if we dig three feet, we must find her out!" For his orders, the people nearby did not immediately carry out. "We are in a bad situation. We should not make too much noise." Someone said. There is some truth in what he said, but Sun Xiao, who is angry at this time, certainly doesn''t want to hear it. He just wants to find Zhou ruo''an as soon as possible, and then torture, verbal insults, so that she can know how powerful she is! "This is an order," Sun Xiao stressed, without looking at the man. "Can your majesty --" that person still wants to refute, was interrupted by sun Xiao without hesitation. "Only if we catch Zhou ruo''an can we have the ability to make terms with Ling Tianwang!" He went straight to the side and urged, "if you catch Zhou ruo''an quickly, your majesty will suffer less!" Sun Xiao''s attitude is firm, and those people can''t shake it. After looking at each other, they can only leave with a long sigh or a bitter smile and put themselves into the task of looking for a needle in a haystack. Chapter 715 "Well?" Looking at the lantern, Zhou''s father narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd with a look of surprise. He just seemed to see a familiar shadow slip through the crowd, and the person who should be beside her did not exist. "It shouldn''t be her," Zhou''s father comforted himself in a low voice, but the worry could not be dispelled so easily. After a moment''s hesitation in his heart, Zhou Fu put down the lamp he was carrying and turned to squeeze into the crowd. "Well, how do you like this lamp? If I like it, I will reduce some money for the noble " the cry of the boss of the light market came from behind, but Zhou''s father didn''t stop. He didn''t even know that he was facing this. After all, he never worries about money, let alone the three melons and two jujubes that have been reduced. How keen is Zhou ruo''an''s five senses, not to mention that it''s time for her to pay attention to her surroundings! Therefore, Zhou ruo''an soon found his old tail behind him. She squinted and didn''t look back. Under Zhou ruo''an''s deliberate seven turns and eight turns, they soon walked to a remote corner. The willow with soft strips swayed constantly, leaving pieces of winding shadows on the ground, which looked a bit gloomy. Perhaps because he was so focused on tracking, Zhou''s father forgot to observe his surroundings until the moment when Zhou ruo''an suddenly stopped. Zhou''s father looked around and said without hesitation, "how can you come to such a remote place alone! Come out with me Familiar voice, disapproving tone, this is not the scene in Zhou ruo''an''s imagination! Zhou ruo''an''s body, which had already jumped up, stopped in the air. The weapon that had been lit up was taken back by her in a hurry, and finally fell to the ground heavily. She looked up at the sound. Not surprisingly, she saw a look of disapproval mixed with Zhou''s father''s love. After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He asked weakly, "is it difficult that the person who follows me is always you?" Zhou''s father nodded naturally, and his face suddenly changed. "Did something happen to you? Why didn''t Ling Tianwang follow you? Not even a guard? " Zhou''s father asked in a voice, and his tone changed from worried to angry. Don''t want to let the other party worry about themselves, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand as if nothing had happened and slowly approached the other party. "Everywhere I can see is a sea of people. You don''t have to think much about what can happen to me," Zhou ruo''an denied. Zhou''s father was not satisfied with the answer. He frowned and asked, "in this case, why isn''t Ling Tianwang with you, even without a guard?" Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turned and his heart immediately began to worry. "There are a lot of people today. We are separated in the middle of the journey," Zhou ruo''an said, quietly hiding the dangers. "Ling Tianwang didn''t take good care of you," Zhou''s parents stressed in a dark voice. If not considering Ling Tianwang''s identity, he will scold his good life as a generalist, rather than understatement at this time. Although Zhou ruo''an knew what was behind the so-called separation, in order to avoid Zhou''s father''s nagging, she nodded and acquiesced to Ling Tianwang''s responsibility. Raising his hand and touching the tip of his nose, Zhou ruo''an pressed down the sudden guilty feeling in his heart and turned to walk out. "Let''s get out of here soon." Zhou ruo''an said. Zhou''s father gave a long sigh, and his worry about Zhou ruo''an rose again. "Where is a royal woman so good to be?" Zhou''s father murmured silently, but at the thought of Zhou ruo''an''s complete trust in Ling Tianwang, he couldn''t say anything. Seeing Zhou ruo''an''s back disappear in front of his eyes, Zhou''s father shakes his head and catches up with him. Maybe children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and they don''t need to ask more questions ¡¤ "where are you going?" Zhou''s father frowned, looked at the person in front of him and asked. "I want to see those jugglers," Zhou said, his eyes full of curiosity. "Would you like to come with me? " " no! "Father Zhou didn''t want to speak. The excited expression on Zhou ruo''an''s face gradually disappeared. She looked at Zhou''s father without expression. The palm will block in the middle of the two, Zhou''s father''s tone is very cold. "Now that you are separated from Ling Tianwang, you should go back quickly. How can you go to see some juggling?" "What''s more, Ling Tianwang should be looking for you now. If you let her know that you don''t want to go back, but want to see some juggling, how can he feel better in his heart?" "Now I''m just a common people without official and nobility. I can''t be your support. In the future, you can only rely on Ling Tianwang''s heart for you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zhou ruo''an didn''t expect that his willfulness provoked his father to preach for a while, but he felt a headache."I see. I''ll go back now!" Zhou ruo''an raised his voice and opened his mouth. His expression was sincere and he looked like a reformed man. Zhou''s father looked at her suspiciously and said nothing more. Zhou ruo''an breathed a sigh of relief and did not stay outside. Just as Zhou ruo''an was on his way back, Ling Tianwang was sitting in the carriage where they came out. He was like an ice sculpture. Zhou Ruoyan, however, is struggling to find her father, who is left behind by herself. She wants to tell him about Ling Tianwang''s madness, but she doesn''t know that Zhou''s father has already met Zhou ruo''an by chance. Under the constant urging of Zhou''s father, Zhou ruo''an soon arrived at the location of the carriage. She quietly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Zhou''s father, and said, "I''ll let people tell Ling Tianwang right away, you can always rest assured." Zhou''s father nodded and warned again, "don''t be willful in the future." Zhou ruo''an nodded and wanted to say something. Suddenly, a huge force came from behind, pulling her back. Thinking that sun Xiao has found himself, Zhou Ruo feels at ease and is shocked. He struggles and resists even though he doesn''t want to. However, after she turned around, she immediately stopped her action, obediently fell into the arms of the person behind, and was tightly held by him. Because she saw a pair of familiar and strange eyes, familiar is because the person and his day by day relative, strange is because of the eyes lost in the joy and tears. When everything happened unexpectedly, Zhou''s father was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "there are countless cases of people coming and going today, and family and friends lost for a while. Don''t blame her." Ling Tianwang didn''t hear anything. He didn''t say anything and didn''t ask. He just increased his strength again and again. He wanted to embed Zhou ruo''an in his own blood. In this way, she will never leave herself! Latter Lammas! Chapter 716 Zhou ruo''an''s arm aches, but even so, she just slightly frowns and doesn''t say anything. His head moved and rubbed against his chest as if to appease him. Zhou''s father stood in the same place, looking at the two people in front of him with tangled complexion. For a moment, he was not sure whether he should continue to stand here. After all, he is really worried that Ling Tianwang will put all the blame on Zhou ruo''an, thus dissatisfying with her. "Sire," he called again after a long silence. This time, Ling Tianwang didn''t ignore him as before, but the feeling of being watched by the frozen eyes was not so wonderful. The strong smile on Zhou''s father''s face gradually disappeared, and his worry became more serious. Two people''s silent look at each other, causing the temperature to drop suddenly, and the wind blowing by. As the center of their dispute, Zhou ruo''an had no choice but to feel helpless. With his backhand clasping Ling Tianwang''s arm, Zhou ruo''an coughed and pulled their eyes back to him. She looked at Zhou''s father and said, "you don''t have to worry. Ling Tianwang won''t be angry, and she won''t attribute the responsibility to my willfulness." Zhou Fu Wei frowned and didn''t have much trust in her words, because in his opinion, Zhou ruo''an is now a woman whose mind is blocked by feelings, and he can''t find any reason for Ling Tianwang. Therefore, he didn''t make a statement, but still focused on Ling Tianwang''s face, waiting for his statement. Knowing his worry, Zhou ruo''an squeezed Ling Tianwang''s arm and hinted in his eyes when the other side looked at him. They have a strong heart. Even if she doesn''t say anything, he will be able to understand her! Zhou ruo''an firmly believes this. After a long silence, Ling Tianwang nodded and said in a cold voice, "I understand. " in Zhou''s father''s heart, only these three words are worth Zhou ruo''an''s thousands of words! His tense facial features relaxed a little bit, and there was no strong hostility in his eyes looking at Ling Tianwang. Want to let him completely disappear in front of his eyes, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart. He drooped his eyelids and said, "it''s not safe today. If you have nothing to do, go back quickly." Thinking of Song Ci who was not around him, Zhou''s father''s face changed slightly. He took a deep look at them and turned away without hesitation. Listening to the disappearing footsteps, Ling Tianwang lowered his head again and buried himself in Zhou ruo''an''s neck fossa. The tip of his nose rubbed against her earlobe from time to time. Two people did not speak, just quietly enjoy the stability and happiness at this time. Time passed for a long time, the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms finally filled the void in Ling Tianwang''s heart caused by great panic. He stood up straight and pulled Zhou ruo''an to the carriage. Feel Ling Tianwang palm greasy, Zhou Ruo Anshun from his action. The hanging curtain is rickety, blocking the outside people''s eyes. But it couldn''t stop the occasional sound from the carriage. Ling Tian Wang was cruel, biting her lips heavily, and her dark eyes were always close to Zhou ruo''an, as if they were going to swallow her up. Zhou ruo''an''s soft, boneless palm was on his chest. His refusal was not like resistance, but like a refusal. Ling Tianwang was too overbearing. Before long, Zhou ruo''an felt black and breathless. "No Stop Stop... " Zhou ruo''an kept looking back and making intermittent sounds in his mouth. The heat of her voice lingered on Ling Tianwang''s face, making his eyes more red. But even if he could endure the blood spurt, Ling Tianwang was still as Zhou ruo''an said, and there was no other action. Quietly relieved, Zhou ruo''an patted his hot face and pushed him to sit up straight, at least not to let their breath intersect. See Ling Tianwang reluctantly behind Yang head, Zhou ruo''an eyes a little smile. But for a moment, Zhou ruo''an immediately corrected his face and said solemnly, "Sun Xiao is still in the capital! You must be careful in everything "Sun Xiao?" This person''s name seems to be familiar, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart, but the shadow flashed by, and he couldn''t catch it for a moment. Looking at him, Zhou ruo''an slightly pursed his lips and said, "he is probably the most loyal person to Song Ci." Only such a sentence, Ling Tianwang''s face immediately sank down. "You lost because of him?" Ling Tianwang asked word by word, his eyes flashing. Zhou ruo''an nodded slightly and said, "I think so, otherwise everything would be too coincidental." "Coincidence, coincidence?" Ling Tianwang repeats this word in a low voice. Suddenly, the whole person jumps up, as if he was stimulated by Tianda.Regardless of Zhou ruo''an''s puzzled eyes, Ling Tianwang pours at each other, and his fingers quickly rub her shoulder, waist and abdomen. At the same time, his eyes have been circling on Zhou ruo''an''s face, always paying attention to his emotional changes. In the process of confrontation, although Zhou ruo''an has tried his best to avoid weapons in all directions, there are still some unavoidable fish who can''t escape. Therefore, her body and frown, which were unconsciously twitched due to the touch of the wound, clearly fell into Ling Tianwang''s eyes, making him immediately guess what she had suffered. "You met him and you were hurt." Ling Tianwang said, his tone is very firm. Immediately, Ling Tianwang didn''t wait for Zhou ruo''an to answer. He turned Zhou ruo''an over without hesitation. He must have seen the wound with his own eyes! Whether it is light or heavy, otherwise he can''t let go! "Ah His action caught off guard, let Zhou ruo''an immediately think of the previous adventure, subconsciously scream. The outsider looked at the shaking carriage with a blank face. He didn''t know whether he should ask. When he came back to his senses, Zhou ruo''an was red faced and struggling. His waist and legs kept twisting. He said, "it''s just some minor injuries. You don''t have to worry about it!" Ling Tianwang turns a deaf ear to the voice in his ear, and turns a blind eye to her weak resistance. In the end, Zhou ruo''an sweated, but he didn''t stop Ling Tianwang. The wound with a thick layer of blood eggplant was gently touched, and the trembling fingers and the hard cocoon on the pulp rubbed against the skin beside the wound, causing a stabbing pain. The pain spread unbridled, but soon ran to the top of her heart. When lingtianwang stopped, the sting faintly dispersed, and finally the rest was only a burst of numbness. Zhou ruo''an''s toes curled up in his embroidered shoes and buried his head in each other''s arms. He refused to raise his head as if he were ashamed or angry. He only showed a pair of red and transparent earlobes. Chapter 717 If it is normal, Ling Tianwang is afraid to make fun of her, but at this time, he does not have such a mind. Looking at the ferocious wound on Zhou ruo''an''s body, Ling Tianwang''s heart seemed to be held tightly by others, and he could not breathe. "Don''t worry, I will let that person know the cost," Ling Tianwang said word by word, every word is forced out of his teeth, full of blood. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t suppress the heat on his face, so he only moved his body and buried his face deeper. "That man is very loyal to Ling Tianwang, and there are dozens of people who don''t know when to gather under his hands," Zhou ruo''an said in a stuffy voice. "You should be careful." Ling Tianwang gathered up her clothes for her. Her fingers gently rubbed against her earlobe and whispered, "you don''t have to worry, I have my own discretion." Don''t want to continue to discuss these things, Ling Tianwang''s fingers slide down and fall on her shoulder. "Your wound needs to be treated. Let''s go back to the palace now." Ling Tianwang asked softly. But for this proposal, Zhou ruo''an did not immediately nod his head, instead, he was hesitant. With his fingers moving, Zhou ruo''an raised his head. His eyes were moist, as if they were full of rain in the south of the Yangtze River. "I haven''t seen the juggling and fireworks yet," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a little helpless. He fell on the other side of the shoulder of the palm weight of two points, but hesitated for a long time, he in the end or sigh. "I''m always stubborn but you," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "but you have to let people deal with your wounds, and you have to change your clothes." Did not expect Ling Tianwang so easy should come down, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly lit up. She didn''t pay attention to what Ling Tianwang said at all, so she nodded without hesitation. Her action was very quick, as if she was afraid that Ling Tianwang would change her mind again because she was afraid of being late. Seeing this, Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows beat twice, and helplessly raised his hand to press on her shoulder. "Don''t move," Ling Tianwang said. "I''ll ask someone to call Taiyi." Zhou ruo''an nodded with a smile. In the following time, he was really honest. Besides, Zhou''s father, worried about the safety of Song Ci, rushed back to the place where they separated. But obviously, although they are looking for each other, their tacit understanding is not very high. Because from the crescent hanging in the treetop to the top of the moon in the top of the head of this period of time, he and his wife have missed countless times. Because he was too tired, Song Ci had to lean against the wall and carefully relieve the pain of his feet. She looked at the people who came and went in front of her and looked down at her empty hand. Suddenly, she felt aggrieved. She was full of joy wandering in the street, but suddenly met Ling Tianwang, and learned the news of Zhou ruo''an''s disappearance from him, so her previous pleasure seemed to be blown away by the wind. In other people''s happy time, she was walking back and forth in the alleys of the capital, even lost the mask she liked at first. But busy so long, but nothing, only to add a body of fatigue. "I really want to forget the dialogue with Ling Tianwang," Song Ci said bitterly. "If you treat him as nothing from the beginning, you don''t have to stay here at this time." But the complaint is the complaint, and the discontent is the discontent. Song Ci has no way to forget Zhou ruo''an''s dangerous news. "It''s already started. I want her to die early. How can I now rush for her safety?" Song Ci asked himself in a low voice, no matter what. "What do you want to do?" after a moment of silence, Song Ci shook his head and muttered in a low voice. After rubbing his stiff face, song took a deep breath and continued to run with his aching legs and feet. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, the doctor rushed to Zhou ruo''an to deal with the wound on his body, and his back was wet. "The injury is not so serious," the doctor said comfortingly, packing the medicine box he brought. "Remember to change the dressing every day, and scab will appear in a few days." "Can you leave scars?" Before Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang asked. The action of Taiyi''s packing up stopped for a moment, subconsciously secretly looking at Ling Tianwang, trying to guess each other''s mind now. But no matter how he looks at it, Ling Tianwang is the face of the tablet, and can''t see any emotional changes. The tip of the tongue gently touched the teeth, and the doctor carefully said, "this There should be no scars. " Some dissatisfied with this answer, Ling Tianwang frowned, folded up the momentum released, and soon filled the whole carriage. The doctor''s expression was wrinkled and carefully explained, "some people have different physiques. Some people are easy to leave scars, but some people are on the contrary. I don''t know what kind of physique the queen is, so I dare not say anything in front of her majesty."Although what he said was true, Ling Tianwang''s dissatisfaction and resentment still had no way to vent. As long as you think of Zhou ruo''an''s long and ugly scars on his white skin, Ling Tianwang can''t control his heart and hair. "You step back first." Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said. Taiyi''s eyes lit up, and hurriedly saluted, and you withdrew without hesitation. "In other people''s hearts, you have become a devil," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, dragging Ling Tianwang''s finger. Ling Tian Wang nodded his head, but avoided Zhou ruo''an''s sight. The smile on his face gradually subsided, and Zhou ruo''an only felt a headache. She released the hand that tugged Ling Tianwang, and pressed her eyebrow. After the warmth of fingertips disappeared, Ling Tianwang''s fingers beat uncontrollably. It seemed that he wanted to chase the warmth, but after a few times, he was still stopped by reason. In Zhou ruo''an''s opinion, Ling Tianwang''s face was even colder. His big hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands swelled. "It''s none of your business," Zhou said. "Don''t take everything on yourself." In a trance, Zhou ruo''an always felt familiar with the words. After thinking for a while, her face suddenly changed. Zhou''s father always repeated these words all the way back with her, but in his mouth, she exchanged identity with Ling Tianwang. Suddenly found this, Zhou ruo''an only feel sad. Although facing the side, Ling Tianwang''s eyes are always paying attention to Zhou ruo''an. Therefore, he can clearly see Zhou ruo''an''s twitching lips and the entangled expression. Sipping her lips, Ling Tianwang said to Gu Zuo as if nothing had happened, "this is because of me, and where is my fault." Chapter 718 Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s face immediately sank. Recalling what he had seen, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips, then raised his hand and landed on the back of Ling Tianwang''s hand. Ling Tianwang blinked his eyes blankly and didn''t know what to greet him next. Zhou ruo''an looked at him, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose, like a flower in full bloom. It was extremely soft, but the opposite was the action on her hand. She gently pinched Ling Tianwang''s thin skin, then turned her fingers fiercely, earning a 360 degree to stop. Such pain, even Ling Tianwang, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him with a smile and asked. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s threat and ready to move, Ling Tianwang was silent for a long time, then slowly shook his head. "It''s all Song Ci''s fault," Ling Tianwang opened his mouth cleanly, his face turned red. With a slight hum, Zhou ruo''an released his finger and said, "it''s nothing to do with you, but you have to pull it on yourself every time, and I don''t know where the trouble is." Ling Tianwang some helpless smile, raised his hand to touch his nose, did not refute. "Let''s go." Pulling his sleeve, Zhou ruo''an lifted the curtain on one side and jumped down cleanly. Her movements are light, like a flying butterfly, which is more and more dazzling in the moonlight. Ling Tianwang followed her behind, his face was a little white, and he stressed at the beginning, "you are hurt!" Spitting out his tongue, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and walked forward with a smile. "It''s just minor injuries. Don''t worry about them." Her voice floated in the night sky, clear and sweet, but the words in her mouth were not what Ling Tianwang wanted to hear. Looking at the people in front of him, his eyes were full of disapproval. It was obvious that Zhou ruo''an chose to ignore them. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, her step forward is more and more light, her clothes are flying, and her white clothes almost blend into the surrounding moonlight. With a long sigh, he caught up, and his heart was full of helplessness. He should have known for a long time that he would never be able to change Zhou ruo''an''s mind. Don''t like to hear him sigh, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes turn around, simply turn around, trot all the way to his side. In Ling Tianwang''s surprised eyes, Zhou ruo''an raises his hand and circles it on his arm carelessly. Their shadows on the ground are more intimate. Ling Tianwang''s body was stiff, but he didn''t mean to pull out his arm. Instead, he slowed down spontaneously, cooperating with Zhou ruo''an''s pace. "Don''t think about that," Zhou ruo''an said. "If you really fight for me, just let them fight each other after you catch them." Although Zhou ruo''an''s suggestion is somewhat casual, Ling Tianwang still keeps it in mind. Although in the night, everyone is a lot more bold, but Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an''s action is still out of the ordinary, causing many people to watch. However, neither Ling Tianwang nor Zhou ruo''an will change his behavior because of others'' eyes. In the dark corner, sun Xiao is still waiting for the news about Zhou ruo''an, but it is Ling Tianwang who finally waits. Looking at the sharp blade suddenly appeared in his neck, sun Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He widened his eyes and tried to inspire himself in his heart, but there was a bit of cowardice in the corner of his eyes. "Who are you? What do you want to do? This is at the foot of the emperor Sun Xiao asked, "how can you be allowed to act recklessly?" His reaction is too amazing, but let visitors Leng for a while, eyes quickly across a touch of doubt. Instead of answering sun Xiao''s censure, he asked without expression, "Sun Xiao?" Hearing his name, sun Xiao''s heart trembled and his fingers couldn''t help shaking. Unconsciously swallowing saliva, sun Xiao quietly put his fingers behind him, and asked in his mouth, "Sun Xiao? Who is that? " He tried to muddle through, but he didn''t know that his disguise was too bad. Looking at his constantly turning eyes, the visitor has confirmed his identity. No longer entangled with him, someone turned over the weapon and hit sun Xiao''s back neck with the back of the knife. Without struggling, sun Xiao fainted and slipped. When sun Xiao wakes up again, he finds that he has changed his environment. The fragrance of the flowers around him turns to be rich and bloody, but the darkness is as usual. When his eyes adapted to the surrounding environment, sun Xiao saw the torture tools hanging nearby, which seemed to have residual flesh and blood. His face was pale, and there was no more condescension in front of Zhou ruo''an. When sun Xiaoxin was in a panic, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an had already seen the juggling. At this time, they were nestling together to the best place to watch the fireworks.Maybe it''s because of the rumor that the young men and women waiting for the fireworks at this time are all shy and timid, and their eyes are surprisingly bright when they look at the people around them. Looking at them, Zhou ruo''an picked an eyebrow and was a little curious. Whether he looked like Ling Tianwang was the same. Aware of the side from time to time to see over the eyes, Ling Tianwang some doubts. He lowered his head to Zhou ruo''an''s ear and asked softly, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong with your health? " Zhou ruo''an shook his head and raised his hand to push his chin away. This man is like a stove. When he comes, he brings a stream of heat, which makes people feel hot and dry. In this way, Zhou ruo''an seems to forget that he is still carrying Ling Tianwang''s fingers on his arm, and also forgets the skin and flesh that they stick to each other across the clothes. "Nothing," Zhou said. "I don''t know when the fireworks will start." "Maybe soon," Ling Tianwang said, his eyes blank. If it hadn''t been mentioned by that person, he didn''t know that there was such a saying in Beijing. What''s more, in the previous days, he was busy training every day, and he didn''t have the heart to see any fireworks. Naturally, he didn''t know anything. Zhou ruo''an knew this clearly, so ling Tianwang''s ignorance made her feel a little sweet. "Did you ever think that you would come out with a woman to see fireworks?" Zhou ruo''an looked at Ling Tianwang with a smile, and looked up at him. "Never thought of it," Ling Tianwang said without thinking, "you are the only one." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s smile became more and more intense. Hesitated for a moment, Zhou ruo''an suddenly stood on tiptoe, lips gently rubbed Ling Tianwang''s jaw. If in modern times, she would not just lightly rub her cheek! Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart, his eyes turned on Lingtian''s lips, salivating in his heart. "I''ve never thought about it," Zhou said with a smile, "but now I feel good." Chapter 719 Ling Tianwang didn''t hear what she said at all. All her attention was trapped in the sudden softness of her jaw, and she couldn''t recover for a long time. Although he and Zhou ruo''an had not done anything closer, he did not expect Zhou ruo''an to have such courage in such a public situation! The temperature rises rapidly, and along the way, it burns to the ears, neck and even all over the body. "Zhou ruo''an," curled up with his fingers, and Ling Tianwang opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, "in the future, don''t do this kind of thing again." Zhou ruo''an looked at him, did not answer, but asked, "don''t you like it?" This How can you not like it! It''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it! Even if he had to, he should take the initiative! ¡­ Aware of the idea in his heart is rare, can not control the red face, just scold himself in the heart Meng Lang. Sipping his lips, Ling Tianwang didn''t answer Zhou ruo''an''s question. Instead, he made a serious appearance and said, "when you go out, how can you be so willful." When speaking, Ling Tianwang has quickly looked around, and didn''t find anyone to see their private actions, which quietly relieved. Without waiting for Zhou ruo''an to speak, Ling Tianwang coughed lightly, pretending to change the topic as if nothing had happened. "Now that the night is deep, it must be time for fireworks," Ling Tianwang said, looking up at the dark sky. But unfortunately, there are not many stars in the sky today. Ling Tianwang''s eyes slide, and finally he has to fall on the curved crescent moon. He frowned and regretted. This auspicious day is still a little too hasty. If there is a full moon, it is really auspicious. His facial features were gathered in the moonlight, so he couldn''t see clearly. Zhou ruo''an snorted, a look of ancient spirit, but did not continue to challenge Ling Tianwang''s cognition. "Maybe," she said, "I don''t know what the fireworks look like, but they are worthy of the time we are waiting here." Ling Tianwang chuckled and said, "if you don''t like it, it''s better to let people follow your request when you get home." Although his recent behavior has been more gentle, Zhou ruo''an is not an ordinary woman in the end, and he doesn''t have much attachment to the scenery that these ordinary women like. Listening to Ling Tianwang''s suggestion, she shook her head and said, "where can I use it? I don''t like it much. If it wasn''t for the rumors among the population, I wouldn''t wait here." Zhou ruo''an''s words are like a clear spring, which makes him iron everywhere. Ling Tianwang began to smile. His face was gentle and his eyes were doting. With his delicate features, he easily suppressed the Pianpian childe who was admired by others. Unfortunately, only Zhou ruo''an can see this scene. They didn''t wait for long, and suddenly on the black curtain came out many gorgeous flowers, which were fleeting, but in the blink of an eye, they turned into countless falling stars, which were about to fall on the top of their heads. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an were together, but they didn''t focus too much on the beauty of the moment. Instead, they looked at each other and everything was silent. "It''s beautiful." "If you like, I''ll bring you next time." "Today''s fireworks contain the blessing of your majesty and the empress, which can be compared with other times!" ¡­ The voice next to one after another, but finally all turned into a blessing for the emperor and queen. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an stood by and heard all their discussions and blessings. Zhou ruo''an was gathered in her arms. Ling Tianwang put a smile in her ear and said in a low voice, "everyone expects you and me to join hands and love each other for a lifetime. Are you willing?" Zhou ruo''an leaned over and put his sensitive earlobe on his shoulder, rubbing it hard. Smiling at him, Zhou ruo''an asked, "I''m just a woman. How can I be such a master? You should know that it all depends on your choice." Knowing the hidden meaning of Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang was not angry. He just looked at her with a smile until Zhou ruo''an blushed. Ling Tianwang lowered his head, rubbed her lips against the top of her hair, and said softly, "since I have made a promise before, I think it is impossible to go back." "I know you don''t believe it in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. I have a lifetime for you to believe it." "This is the Grand Palace of Nuo. You will be the only one in the future." Zhou Ruo was moved, but he was a little embarrassed. He felt that he was a stranger to this topic. After a moment''s silence, Zhou ruo''an pursed his lips and said with a snort and smile, "I''m the only one. Do we have to leave our children to other people to raise?" Zhou ruo''an''s voice was not so loud, but it fell in Ling Tianwang''s ears like thunder.He only wants to be with Zhou ruo''an, but he has never thought about children, but now At the thought that there might be a child connecting them, Ling Tianwang''s heart was boiling hot, and the whole person trembled with excitement. To someone else? How is that possible? Among the four seas, who has such qualifications! "I said something wrong," Ling Tianwang said in a hoarse voice. "In addition to you and me, there should be our children in the palace." Said, Ling Tianwang''s thoughts have no idea where to fly, face with a smile, inexplicably seems a bit silly. However, his reaction actually solved Zhou ruo''an''s embarrassment, because she didn''t know why she was so impatient that she even said something about her child, which she had never thought about before. When the two of them recovered from the children''s episode, the fireworks feast was over, and the people next to them were also considered as 7788. But the two people with keen sense of five didn''t know when the fireworks ended and when the people around them left. They look at each other and feel uncomfortable. With a slight cough, Zhou ruo''an turned around and said, "it''s getting late now. We need to go back. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract other people to attack." Ling Tianwang doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want Zhou ruo''an to accompany him to encounter these. When they got into the carriage and went back to the palace, Zhou Ruoyan finally walked to Zhou''s house. Today, she didn''t know that she had been running back and forth in the street for several times, and her legs were already sore. But she didn''t have anyone to wait on her side, and she could only limp back alone. She didn''t find Zhou''s father, and she didn''t know Zhou ruo''an''s comfort now, but she suffered a lot. Therefore, when he walked, he lowered his head deeply and walked slowly. His whole body seemed to be covered with a thick black atmosphere, which made people feel bored. Chapter 720 "Next time, never mind your own business. What does it have to do with me if she lives or dies?" "I wasted a trip back and forth, did not see fireworks, did not see juggling, but fell a pain." ¡­ Zhou Ruoyan murmured in a low voice, mixed with the uncontrollable breathing sound from time to time due to pain. He looked very embarrassed. When Zhou Ruoyan finally saw the familiar door, she was relieved. Her legs softened and almost fell to the ground. Zhou''s father had been waiting for her for a long time at home, but he was afraid to go out and look for her, for fear that they would cross the wrong shoulder. therefore, the first mock exam of the street appeared, and Zhou father rushed out like an arrow. He believed that it must be Zhou Ruoyan! After approaching, looking at the familiar person, Zhou Fu''s heart finally fell down. He quickly walked two steps, took Zhou Ruoyan''s arm, and asked with worry, "what happened to you? How do you come home now? " When someone helped him, Zhou Ruoyan let out more and more of his strength and put all his strength on Zhou''s father''s arm. He was relieved. After listening to Zhou''s father''s inquiry, Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth. In the end, he repeated his worries in a tough tone. "In order to find you, I don''t know how many times I walk in the streets, but I can''t find you." "Now it''s been a long time. I don''t know if Zhou ruo''an has joined Ling Tianwang." "The more I think about it, the more I feel like I''m meddling. If there''s such a thing next time, I won''t ask much." ¡­ Zhou Ruoyan mumbled and let out his dissatisfaction. After hearing these words, Zhou''s father didn''t reprimand as he had before. He looked at Zhou Ruoyan with complicated eyes, and his lips and teeth moved, but his headache made him speechless. For the first time, he knew what it was like to say nothing. Gradually, Zhou Ruoyan stopped complaining, looked at his father suspiciously and asked, "what are you thinking?" His eyes turned outward. Zhou''s father was silent for a long time. He said helplessly, "I met Zhou ruo''an on the road, and I have sent her back to Ling Tianwang. Now he and I must have gone back to the palace." After his voice fell, Zhou Ruoyan didn''t speak for a long time, and even his hard moving steps stopped. In his heart, Zhou''s father also felt that this matter was so wrong that he was helpless. His eyes were worried, but he also kept silent. I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Ruoyan to make other moves. She stiffly raised her head, looked straight at Zhou''s father, and asked, "has she joined lingtianwang? Back to the palace? " Zhou Fu coughed and denied, "it''s just my guess, not much basis." But Zhou Ruoyan didn''t listen to this at all. She stood up straight as if she had regained all her strength, and turned back without hesitation. Looking at her aggressive appearance, Zhou''s father jumped in his heart and quickly blocked her way. "Where are you going?" He asked, frowning. "I''ll go to the palace and see for myself!" Zhou Ruoyan gritted his teeth and then walked around his father. Seeing her like this, Zhou''s father didn''t dare to let her go. He grabbed each other''s arm in a hurry, tugged hard, and said in a cold voice, "stop! You don''t know what time it is. I''m afraid the palace has already been locked. How can you go in and out freely? " In his block, Zhou Ruoyan''s reason recovered two points, but still for himself, unwilling to give up. "I''ve been walking on the street for so long because I''m worried about her. She''s fine. She''s free from disease and disaster! Why Zhou Ruoyan yelled. Zhou''s father loves the futility of her work, but he doesn''t think it has anything to do with Zhou ruo''an. He frowned a little tighter and exclaimed coldly, "what nonsense! You are a sister, worthy of praise, white busy this night, I also understand the grievance, but Zhou ruo''an also did not do anything wrong, how can "be so scolded by you! Before her father''s words were finished, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t listen. She closed her eyes and screamed. "Ah The voice is sharp, as if it can penetrate the eardrum. Zhou''s father was shocked. Before he had time to say anything, he heard the barking of dogs around him, and then there was a faint call and curse. "Where''s the madman?" ¡­ Zhou''s father blushed, but he didn''t care about anything else. He took Zhou Ruoyan back to Zhou''s house. When he closed the door of the house, the barking of the dog outside was faintly weakened after a while, and Zhou''s father was quietly relieved. Looking at Zhou Ruoyan standing upright, Zhou''s father only felt a headache.He raised his hand to press the brow center, some helpless mouth, "this matter you when did not happen, later do not want to mention." Zhou Ruoyan was very unconvinced and stood with his neck blocked. "I''ve suffered so much for her. Why don''t I mention it?" Zhou Ruoyan spoke with a natural expression. "You two are sisters, where you need to be so clear," Zhou said, but he knew clearly that he could not easily change Zhou Ruoyan''s mind. With a look at her, Zhou''s father said, "I will go to the Palace tomorrow, and then I will tell Zhou ruo''an about it." But for this, Zhou Ruoyan was still unconvinced. Zhou''s father was already a little impatient. He took a deep look at Zhou Ruoyan. He simply dropped a word and then turned to leave. "If she remembers your kindness, no one will dare to look down on you in the future, but if she doesn''t, even if you fall out, there''s no way." Zhou Ruoyan''s expression changed. I don''t know how long it took. He finally snorted and turned back to his room. She was wronged in her heart, but what could she do? Just as Zhou''s father said, they will be unofficial and unruly in the future. If they want to live a peaceful life, they all depend on Zhou ruo''an. As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Ruoyan could not help but think of the root cause of all his previous calculations. In turn, he thought of Song Ci, who was becoming more and more incompetent. The next day, Ling Tianwang still woke up early in the morning. He looked at the person in his arms and pulled out a smile. He had been looking forward to such a life for a long time, but until now, he was finally satisfied. Don''t think about how long this interval, also don''t think about two people once had misunderstanding, Ling Tianwang raised his hand, will each other closer some. The greasiness under his hand makes Ling Tianwang''s mind ripple, and the red mark printed on it also reminds him of yesterday''s passion subconsciously. Chapter 721 Ling Tianwang had just made a move, and Zhou ruo''an had already woken up. She opened her eyes a little confused, just want to get up, the body suddenly came a burst of pain. "Hiss," Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He almost tried his best to make himself not fall down immediately. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s frowning, Ling tianwangxiang was drenched in a basin of cold water, and all his emotions disappeared. The only thing left was his heartache for Zhou ruo''an. "How are you?" Ling Tian Wang leaned over and asked in a low voice. As his voice rang out, the chaos of yesterday played back quickly in Zhou ruo''an''s mind, which also made her understand where her pain came from. Zhou ruo''an''s face was ruddy. He reluctantly made his usual calm appearance and said, "it doesn''t matter." She bowed her head and saw that she had no inch on her body. The shyness that she had to press down suddenly rolled in, which made her unable to keep calm any more. He lay down with a stiff face, rolled up the quilt and covered himself tightly. Zhou ruo''an slowly closed his eyes and said, "I want to have a rest." Ling Tianwang loves and sympathizes with her. After hearing this, she doesn''t want to nod her head. She just hates that she can''t sleep with her. "I''ll go to court," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, leaning close to her ear. "I''ll be able to come back soon. If you''re not feeling well, don''t force yourself to let people call me..." "I know, you go out quickly," Zhou ruo''an''s eyelids kept shaking, his tone was hard, but his ending was erratic. Ling Tianwang still has a lot of advice in his heart, but seeing her shy appearance, he just wants to come back soon. Light handed and light footed let people wait on themselves to dress and wash. Ling Tianwang said, "you serve the queen well. If I find anything different, you don''t have to raise your head." Knowing Ling Tianwang''s attitude, how could those people dare not put Zhou ruo''an in their heart and hastily and cautiously respond. Zhou ruo''an had to lie down again to avoid embarrassment, but who knows, after a while, she really fell asleep. When she woke up completely, the sun had completely climbed out of the clouds and hung slantingly in the sky. Palace eager to serve her wash, but Zhou ruo''an a hand back. "I''m used to coming by myself," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "You don''t have to worry. Ling Tianwang won''t be dissatisfied with you because of this." Hearing this, those people quietly breathed a sigh of relief and retreated to the side. Zhou''s father also rushed into the palace early in the morning, but did not expect that he was not immediately summoned by Zhou ruo''an. Instead, he waited in the side hall for a long time. Is it Zhou ruo''an''s order or Ling Tianwang''s request? Zhou''s father thought in his heart, but he couldn''t come to a conclusion for a long time. "The queen will let you in." I don''t know how long it took for Zhou''s father to finally hear what he wanted to hear. He pulled his wrinkled clothes, and under the guidance of others, he walked slowly to Zhou ruo''an. Without waiting for Zhou''s father to salute, Zhou ruo''an quickly said, "there''s no need to salute." Hearing this, Zhou''s father didn''t insist on it either, but his tense look relaxed visibly. He sat down next to Zhou ruo''an, and his eyes flashed across Zhou ruo''an''s face. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou ruo''an''s face is white and tender, and his cheek has a natural color of blood. At a glance, he knows that he is being carefully pampered. Zhou ruo''an didn''t seem to notice his look. He asked with some doubts, "why did you enter the palace so early?" "I plan to leave today," said Zhou''s father. "I want to enter the palace as soon as possible to save time." Zhou ruo''an frowned and asked subconsciously, "why is it so early?" Because of Zhou ruo''an''s attitude, the smile on Zhou''s father''s face became softer and softer. "Maybe it''s because I''ve been in Jiangnan Town for a long time. I can''t adapt to the environment of the capital any more," Zhou said. "What''s more, your current status is not ordinary. I''ll only affect you if I stay in the capital for a long time." Understand that he has completely made a decision, Zhou ruo''an did not say anything to retain words. "I asked Ling Tianwang to send someone to escort you back," Zhou said, "so I can rest assured." Two people again casually said a few words, the atmosphere gradually cold down. Zhou''s father moved his finger and began to talk about Zhou Ruoyan''s experience yesterday. Zhou ruo''an widened his eyes, changed his expression, shook his head for a long time, and said, "this is really a coincidence..." Zhou''s father accompanied her with a smile and said, "she''s worried about you, too." "The past things are gone, since we are sisters, I will protect her naturally," Zhou ruo''an looked at her and said softly. Getting such a sentence, Zhou''s father was satisfied. He didn''t stay in the palace any longer. After a few words, he withdrew.Standing at the gate of the palace, looking back at the glazed tiles, Zhou''s father slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, and then left without hesitation. I''m afraid it''s the last time he sees the palace Because of Zhou''s father''s identity, his departure attracted many people''s attention, but because he was unofficial and unruly, he could not guess Zhou ruo''an''s attitude towards him. Those people only watched in secret, and no one really appeared in front of Zhou''s father. As long as those secretly peeping eyes did not appear in front of him, Zhou''s father seemed to know nothing. Sitting on the carriage and looking at the capital which is getting farther and farther away from him, Zhou Ruoyan could not help lifting the curtain and murmuring, "just left." All she felt was a dream, real and ridiculous. Zhou''s father was sitting in the carriage in front of him. He didn''t know Zhou Ruoyan''s feelings, but even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care. He understood Zhou Ruoyan and knew that the other party could not raise any storm after leaving the capital. Zhou''s father''s departure did not have any impact on the capital. It was like a drop of water suddenly disappeared from the sea, and few people knew it. As time goes by, Zhou ruo''an gradually gets used to his new identity, and the ministers also find out Ling Tianwang''s temperament. Because of Ling Tianwang''s repeated statements, although the ministers were dissatisfied with Zhou ruo''an alone in the harem, no one dared to persuade him. They said nothing. Ling tianwangle''s relaxed attitude towards them was much softer. The day before the beginning of winter, Ling Tianwang suddenly thought of a man who had been forgotten for a long time. Looking at the man with a sad face reading beside him, Ling Tianwang asked abruptly, "do you remember sun Xiao?" "Well?" Zhou ruo''an blinked blankly for a long time. "Why did you mention him all of a sudden?" Zhou ruo''an put down the book in his hand and asked. Chapter 722 "I just remember," Ling Tianwang said. "Oh," answered coldly. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said, "what? Haven''t you caught him yet? " Ling Tianwang shook his head and said, "I caught him that day, but later there were other things, so I forgot him." After blinking his eyes, Zhou ruo''an smacked his mouth and said with disappointment, "I wanted to say that if I can''t find him, I can let Song Ci be a bait." Ling Tianwang stood up, walked slowly to her and said with a smile, "even if he is caught, he can make Song Ci a bait. Do you want to try it yourself?" Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said with disgust, "come on, I don''t want to see Song Ci at all. What''s more, I don''t know if his cold is cured. In order to make him live longer, don''t bother him." Ling Tianwang didn''t pay attention to Song Ci at all. After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, he didn''t change his mood. "He has been locked up for a long time. It''s time for him to have a trial," Ling Tianwang said. "I just don''t know if you want to go with me?" As a person who likes stimulation by nature, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes lit up and nodded without thinking about it. "Can I ask him questions myself then?" Zhou ruo''an asked, looking at Ling Tianwang''s eyes full of expectation. Don''t think this is a need to tangle thinking things, Ling Tianwang nodded without hesitation, said, "of course, at that time, you are the chief judge." , like a family, Zhou Ruoan seems to be very disliked in his heart, but he can''t make complaints about the corners of his mouth that he keeps upsetting. The dark prison, as if there would never be a suffocating place where the wind existed, just when sun Xiao was almost used to such an environment, he unexpectedly appeared in front of him. The door lock was opened, and the heavy iron door was pushed violently. It hit the wall, making a crackling sound. At the same time, the falling wall was scattered by the heavy blow. The sprawled soles of his feet twitched two times unconsciously. Sun Xiao slowly raised his head and looked at the direction of the sound with a pair of godless eyes. Looking at the dirt inside, Zhou ruo''an''s toes moved, but he still fell outside. Although she has no habit of cleanliness, she can''t really regard the dirt inside as nothing. After all, she likes today''s shoes. "Cough," Zhou ruo''an coughed lightly, some hastily pressed down the thoughts in his mind, and tried to make a face. "You look really embarrassed now," Zhou ruo''an said. "I don''t know if you regret your choice now. As long as you give up Song Ci, you don''t need to suffer from it." Listening to the familiar voice and looking at Zhou ruo''an''s familiar face, sun Xiao''s dazed eyes gradually gathered and finally fell straight into her eyes. "Bah!" Sun Xiao gave a sneer and made an iron face. He stressed, "I am loyal to your majesty at all times! I will never be with you After hearing this, Zhou ruo''an felt a little aggrieved. "I''ve never been loyal to Song Ci," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly. "I''ve never thought of betraying Ling Tianwang." "Since I''m just loyal to different people, how can you be qualified to talk in front of me? It''s not funny to say it When he spoke, Zhou ruo''an looked awe inspiring and bluffing. Ling Tianwang stood behind her with a smile in his eyes. Then, before sun Xiao could react, he said, "go and pull him out. Let him know what to say and what not to say." Zhou ruo''an listened quietly and did not raise any objection to Ling Tianwang''s decision. No one will be willing to endure the pain, not to mention the thought, to hit him Ling Tianwang is his lifelong enemy. Seeing the fierce guard getting closer and closer to him, sun Xiao could not think and speak. When those people reached for it, sun Xiao rolled on the spot and actually got rid of the dense arms of those people. As soon as his eyes brightened, he rushed to the direction where Zhou ruo''an was. Perhaps, he can take this opportunity to hold Zhou ruo''an, not only to save his own life, but also to save Song Ci! But soon, sun Xiao found himself thinking too much. Because before he could get up from the ground, the guards who had lost their face once had caught him, almost exhausted all their strength, making it difficult for him to break free. Looking at Sun Xiao struggling to shake his arm, Zhou ruo''an shook his head and said indifferently, "you go, use more strength, and let him know what''s good or bad." As his voice fell, sun Xiao never had a chance to escape. He was firmly pressed on the long chair, and his limbs were tightly fastened. The bodyguard standing next to him, with a long stick, fell on him again and again."Ling Tianwang! You are unfaithful! Sooner or later, we will get retribution "Your Majesty is a born King..." "Shut up his mouth," Zhou ruo''an''s face was cold, and he gritted his teeth. The bodyguard looked around, took off sun Xiao''s boots and put them in his mouth. "Oh Zhou ruo''an wanted to comfort Ling Tianwang, but when he saw such a scene, his face became clear. Ling Tianwang''s face was a little white, but he could barely keep calm. He held his breath, turned and patted Zhou ruo''an on the shoulder, pushing her out silently. Without resistance, Zhou Ruo Anshun allowed him to do what he did, but he recalled the scene he saw before again and again in his mind. "It''s disgusting," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice as he stood awkwardly outside the door, wiping his wet eyes. Ling Tianwang was silent, patting the palm on her back but didn''t stop, still patting regularly. Ren Feng blows for a while, Zhou ruo''an grabs Ling Tianwang''s hand, turns to look at him, and says in a trembling voice, "that guard, you should teach that guard more in the future. In any case, don''t do this kind of thing again." "Even if you can''t find a substitute for it for a while, you can''t start at those dirty things!" Ling Tianwang nodded his head with complicated complexion and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t expect that..." They stood outside for a long time, but neither of them had the courage to be the first to put forward the suggestion of going back. Even when they thought of this word, Zhou ruo''an felt dizzy. At this time in the prison, which bodyguards are more and more powerful, and their faces are more and more ferocious. They just want to kill sun Xiao. Chapter 723 "I remember that he was also a scholar before. How could he smell worse than us?" Finally finished the board that Ling Tianwang ordered to come down, those bodyguards stood beside with disgust on their face and said this at will. "What do you mean? Although we are generals, we are not clean people. " "It''s my fault. I said the wrong thing." ¡­ Sun Xiao was beaten a seven meat eight vegetable, dizzy of return to God. The voice nearby seems to have become a flying insect, regardless of his wishes, straight to his ears. As time went by, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an stood outside for a long time, finally shaking their heads and making a decision at the same time. "I don''t think it''s a good time to try him today," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly with a fake cough, "why don''t we come back another day." Ling Tian looked at her and nodded without hesitation. "I have the same idea," Ling Tianwang said, looking very serious. So they left, and the bodyguard who was left behind by them didn''t know about it until a long time later. Randomly throw the board beside, those bodyguards randomly pull sun Xiao''s arm, drag him back to his original cell. "You look at the point, if his injury is any different, remember to call a military doctor in time." The jailer bowed in front of them and agreed. With the passage of time, the temperature became colder and colder. One day, Zhou ruo''an woke up and saw a heavy snow outside. Snowflakes flutter down, covering everything on the earth with a white blanket and covering the dirt behind. Ling Tianwang came against the heavy snow. There was a thin layer of white snow on his hair and shoulders. When he entered the warm room, it melted quickly. Zhou ruo''an walked to him quickly, wiped the wet marks on his head and shoulders with a handkerchief in his hand, and complained, "don''t you have an umbrella for you? How did you get your clothes wet? " Ling Tianwang held her finger and said, "it''s just a little snowflake. It''s no big deal." Zhou ruo''an squinted and his eyes soon fell on Ling Tianwang''s frown. "Why are you so sad?" Zhou ruo''an asked in front of Ling Tianwang. Ling Tianwang blinked his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head slightly. "It''s nothing," Ling Tianwang said. "It''s just being annoyed by government affairs for a while." Said, Ling Tianwang raised his hand to touch Zhou ruo''an''s hairy neck, eyes gradually gentle down. "It''s snowing heavily today," Ling Tianwang said. "I think the Royal Garden will have a good view. Would you like to have a look with me?" After two steps back, Zhou ruo''an dodged Ling Tianwang''s cold fingers. "You just came in. Your fingers are like ice," Zhou said. "Stay away from me." Looking at her exaggerated performance, Ling Tianwang''s expression became softer and softer. But he didn''t like Zhou ruo''an''s idea. Instead, he took two steps and came to her easily. He raised his hand randomly and put his fingers into each other''s back neck. Because of the sudden cold, Zhou ruo''an could not help shivering and grinning. "Get your hands off me!" Zhou ruo''an yelled, shaking left and right at the same time, trying to get rid of the other party''s control. But she worked hard for a long time, but the final result was that Ling Tianwang warmed his palm with the temperature of her body, which was satisfied to take back his palm. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s pride in his eyes, Zhou ruo''an could not help humming coldly. He was very indignant. As soon as she stamped her foot, she turned around and went to the side. Looking at her angry figure, the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is stronger, but it quickly converges. After two quick steps, Ling Tianwang grabs Zhou ruo''an''s wrist and pulls him into his arms with a little effort. "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Ling Tianwang asked again. Zhou ruo''an pillow in his chest, can clearly feel the vibration of his chest, but for a moment, her heart a little dissatisfaction quickly disappeared. What can she do if this man only shows these childishness in front of her. Shrugged, Zhou ruo''an nodded casually and said, "in that case, let''s go out and have a look." Before her voice fell, Ling Tianwang had already brought her the cloak to wear. At this time, she stood in front of her with a smile. "Convergence quickly," Zhou ruo''an began to complain in a funny way, and his eyes swept away from the maid beside him. For her words, Ling Tianwang is very disapproval. But soon, their simple journey was interrupted by a sudden arrival."Your Majesty," the man knelt down in front of Ling Tianwang and said with a heavy face, "I know your majesty wants to promote literary style and attach importance to education, but it''s not a one-day effort!" Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes crossed a trace of confusion. "But what''s the point?" Zhou ruo''an asked softly. Ling Tianwang clenched her fingers and gave her a hard smile. He comforted her, "it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry." "Your majesty The visitor put Ling Tianwang''s words into his ears, and his whole face turned red. He knelt forward and finally stopped at Ling Tianwang''s feet. He looked up at him with a passionate face and said, "it''s not a small matter! This is a major event that can cause turbulence in the world! Your Majesty must not be confused Ling Tianwang wanted to whitewash peace in front of Zhou ruo''an, but let this sentence block for a while, and could not say anything vague. His breathing became rapid and his voice became louder and louder, which made people worried. Pressed down on the curiosity of other things, Zhou ruo''an patted his chest for him, a bit of smooth. After a long time, Ling Tianwang''s impatient breathing finally stabilized, and his purple face could gradually see some blood color. "Hoo," everyone quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou ruo''an took back his finger, looked at the man who was still kneeling, and asked in a low voice, "what is it that makes you so angry?" Ling Tianwang''s face changed, then sighed and said, "I want to build a school so that all the children who want to learn can enter the school. I don''t want to know how much, even if I can only recognize a few words, it''s also a merit." After listening to Ling Tianwang''s imagination, the man kneeling also kept changing his expression, but in any case, his decision did not waver. "I don''t agree!" He yelled, with a high spirit of sacrifice in his eyes. Chapter 724 After listening to his manifesto, Ling Tianwang''s face immediately sank. He took a deep look at him, then turned to Zhou ruo''an, gritted his teeth and said, "exactly." Zhou ruo''an''s eyes crossed the two men''s bodies, as if to evaluate something. A moment later, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and patted Ling Tianwang on the arm. He said in praise, "the construction of the school is a great merit. It''s beneficial for thousands of years. It''s worth promoting!" After listening to this, Ling Tian''s face was better, and the impulse to kill gradually subsided. Drooping his eyelids, Zhou ruo''an then set his eyes on the visitor and asked with some doubts, "why don''t you agree?" The man looked at Zhou ruo''an, shook his head heavily, and said, "how can I not know that this is a great event that has been accomplished for thousands of years! But that''s why it can''t start so easily! " "I understand your Majesty''s heart of serving the country and the people. I''m not afraid of people''s jokes. Even if I want to make people live a better life, live a rich life and read words, it''s naturally the best thing!" "But now the country has just been built, and it is not completely stable. Some time ago, some places were hit by disasters, and they have not been restored until now. Under such circumstances, how can schools be built?" He said sincerely, occasionally sigh also reveals full of helplessness, this is a real person for the country and the people! Because of this, although Ling Tianwang was angry with him, he never wanted to punish him. Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to touch his chin, calm on the surface, but in his mind he recalled the implementation of modern compulsory education. "Is there no money left in the Treasury?" Ling Tianwang clenched his fist and asked in a cold voice. Although the country is poor, it is not so exaggerated that there is only a penny left. Therefore, the visitor shakes his head honestly. "Since the Treasury still has silver," Ling Tianwang said, "we can build as much as we can!" "No!" Against the discontented eyes of Ling Tianwang, people shake their heads firmly and never give up on their own principles. "Now the country is still in turmoil! The common people are still not free from hardship! Nothing in the Treasury can move! " ¡­ When Zhou ruo''an recovered from his thoughts, the two had entered a stage of mutual disgust. Looking around, Zhou ruo''an shook his head helplessly and said, "what you said is reasonable." There is a tacit understanding between him and Zhou ruo''an. I think Zhou ruo''an will support him! Ling Tianwang thought in his heart. Although the empress and the emperor are in the same mind, the empress should have her own thoughts on such a great event! The visitor thought to himself. Two people with different ideas, but the same action will focus on Zhou ruo''an, looking forward to waiting for his next words. Fingers slowly touch to his nose, Zhou ruo''an this just barely can ignore the heart suddenly rising huge pressure. "You want to build schools for the people. You want to stop building schools for the people. You are all for the country and the people. You are worthy of respect." As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, she gave a gift to each of them, with a serious expression. Ling Tianwang had been used to her sudden actions for a long time. She calmly returned her salute and said softly, "since they are my subjects, where can I not think about them?" Zhou ruo''an smiles and turns his eyes to the opposite direction. Because of Zhou ruo''an''s sudden action, the man couldn''t wake up. Ling Tianwang sneered, added to his voice and said, "come back!" "Queen! You! This! Never That person is in a hurry of kowtow, in the mouth mumble of say not to stop. Zhou ruo''an shook his head as if he had heard nothing. She coughed, and her face grew more serious. "Whether there is gold and silver in the National Treasury is the most important reason why schools can stand in the land," Zhou said. "In this case, why don''t we put aside the construction of schools and concentrate on solving the problem of no money in the national treasury?" "Let it go?" Ling Tianwang and the man spoke in unison, and the excellent expression was also seven or eight points similar. Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help laughing, then nodded and explained, "if the Treasury has money, you can build as many schools as you want. Even if you build the whole country into a huge school, no one can stop you." Helplessly looked at her one eye, Ling Tianwang some funny complained, "such a big school, is it difficult for you to want to live in it? Where did you learn the children''s words? " Shrugging the tip of his nose, Zhou ruo''an secretly glared at him, seeing that there was no refutation for the sake of others. After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang had understood the whole thing in his heart, and his depression disappeared immediately. Looking at her that pair of water eyes, Ling Tian looked at the eyes color slightly deep, the throat bead faintly moved."In a word, what we should think about now is how to fill the national treasury!" Zhou ruo''an said. Zhou ruo''an thought that this matter was so easy to solve, but he did not expect that as his last sentence fell down, the people kneeling on the ground also slowly changed their faces. The excitement on his face disappeared little by little, leaving only deep distress, as if the lines engraved on his face were full of traces of wind and frost. "It''s easy to say, but hard to do!" He said with a long sigh, shaking his head. Frowned, Zhou ruo''an looked at him discontentedly. He said, "it''s not hard. It''s just a tax increase." Hearing this, the man suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe his Zhou ruo''an. I don''t know why, Zhou ruo''an always thinks that the way he looks at himself is a little strange. He doesn''t look at a person, on the contrary, he looks like a sudden wolf, tiger and leopard. Subconsciously raised his hand to touch his cheek, soft touch let her back to God. Shaking his head, Zhou ruo''an threw this messy idea behind his head, "what jackals, tigers and leopards have anything to do with her." "Do you have any different opinions?" Zhou ruo''an asked him. The man blinked, and tears rolled down on his lapel. Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and when he came back, the whole person jumped up. She looked at the man in panic and said, "I just asked at will! I didn''t say anything Subconsciously, Zhou ruo''an turned his eyes to Ling Tianwang, with a slightly sour nose. She wants to cry too! Wronged! at a loss! After taking two steps and keeping Zhou ruo''an behind him, Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, "don''t worry." After that, he looked at the man and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it joy or injury? There must be a reason Chapter 725 He carefully looked up to Zhou ruo''an, and said in a dry voice, "people are suffering now." Zhou ruo''an kept blinking, and he put his eyes on Ling Tianwang, who was at a loss between his eyebrows and eyes. "I know..." Zhou ruo''an hesitated and said, "what do you have to say?" Ling Tianwang raised his hand to touch her shoulder, silent comfort. "If you have something to say," Ling Tianwang looked at him without expression, deliberately raised his voice and said, "don''t dawdle here." The man seemed to have been hit by a big blow. His face was as pale as an orange peel, and his upper body was shaking, as if he would fall to the ground the next moment. "People''s life is hard, tax revenue, tax revenue can''t go up any more," he cried with his eyes closed and all his strength. There is floor heating in the room. Even if it snows outside, the floor is still warm. But now, the man felt that he was becoming cold step by step, and the blood output from his heart became pieces of ice. He didn''t know whether his words would be heard in his heart, and he didn''t know whether he could protect those people. But the hopeless future didn''t make him give up, on the contrary, it made him more firm in his ideas. If he refuses to even try to protect the common people, how can he be at ease! "For the people now, taxes are already very heavy," the man said. "If they go up again and again, don''t they want to resist against the people!" Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a while. He recalled what he had said before. Only then did he understand why the other party had such a move. Ling Tianwang frowned and said in a cold voice, "no one says to raise taxes. You don''t have to worry about it!" Zhou ruo''an''s explanation is about to be exported, and Ling Tianwang''s dissatisfaction is emphasized in her ears. She squints her eyes and simply closes her mouth, waiting for the final result. Ling Tianwang won''t let her down, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. His eyebrows are bent and his eyes are bent, sweeping away the depression before. After listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, the man widened his eyes and said, "before Niang Niang, Niang Niang said that whether the Treasury is full or not has something to do with tax revenue. This... " He was afraid that all this was a misunderstanding and stammered out a whole sentence. Ling Tianwang''s face was even more heavy. He looked at each other without expression, and stressed in a cold voice, "you don''t have to worry, I will never do this kind of killing the chicken to get the egg!" That person is a little excited, but still can''t believe, a pair of eyes keep blinking, let a person can''t help worrying whether his eyes are OK. "Well, what you''re worried about won''t come true," Ling stressed again. Sipping his lips, the man looked up at Zhou ruo''an, his eyes full of expectations. He wants to hear what he wants to hear from Zhou ruo''an''s mouth. Only in this way can his heart be stable. In his expectant eyes, Zhou ruo''an nodded carelessly and said, "you don''t have to worry." After listening to such a sentence, the talent finally felt a little relieved. He picked up his sleeve and wiped his wet eyes in a panic. He said uneasily, "I misunderstood your majesty and your mother..." He also wanted to apologize, but Ling Tianwang was no longer interested in listening. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "if you don''t have anything to do, step back." Looking at the person''s back disappeared in front of his eyes, Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her hand and rubbed her face. She said with emotion, "although he is a bit stupid, he has a good heart for the country and the people." Ling Tianwang nodded and turned to look at Zhou ruo''an, his eyes burning. "What do you mean by what you said before?" Ling Tianwang asked, his heart beating, full of excitement and incredible surprise. Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously, raised his hand to scratch his face, and asked with some doubts, "didn''t you guess? Then why do you believe me so much? " Ling Tianwang holds her in his arms, like holding a hand warmer, or a doll made of cotton cloth. "Why don''t I believe you?" Ling Tianwang asked casually, and Zhou ruo''an didn''t know how to answer. Zhou ruo''an grasped Ling Tianwang''s broad palm and rubbed it every time. After a moment of silence, he said with a smile, "you''re right." Arm shook to shake, Ling Tian Wang once again open mouth to urge a way, "don''t increase tax revenue, how to let the national treasury full?" Zhou ruo''an leaned back, put his back on his broad and warm chest, and let out a sigh of relief. "Not adding taxes on agriculture does not mean negotiated taxes are the same," Zhou said. "Business?" Ling Tianwang frowned slightly and repeated the word subconsciously. It is said that scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, although he did not have such a persistent prejudice against businessmen, he did not think how feasible Zhou ruo''an''s proposal was.He shook his head gently and said, "businessmen pursue profits. If they raise taxes, many people will give up." "It''s better to reduce taxes," Zhou said casually, clapping his hand. First, she was frightened by her actions. When she came back, Ling Tianwang was left with nothing to laugh or cry. He caught Zhou ruo''an''s hand and said, "we are trying to raise taxes. How can you clap your hands and say the way to reduce taxes?" Zhou ruo''an straightened his fingers and let him gently pinch them. He said, "if you want him to take the initiative to pay, you always have to give him some sweet taste at the beginning. Otherwise, there is no such a fool." Ling Tianwang still shook his head and said, "if you don''t say anything else, just say scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce. Businessmen are at the bottom of the social class. Not many people want to be businessmen." Zhou ruo''an once lived in the modern age of equality and saw many pictures of big businessmen being chased and touted by people. Therefore, she did not think it was such a difficult thing to solve. She sat up straight, her face becoming more and more serious. "What is the most important thing in life?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "You," Ling Tianwang said, even though he was rubbing against Zhou ruo''an''s neck socket. Endure again and again, Zhou ruo''an still couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, she tilted her head, pretended to be discontented, and stressed, "I''m asking people all over the world, not your own ideas. Be honest, don''t talk nonsense and disturb my thoughts." Ling Tianwang hummed softly, and said with the same dissatisfaction, "this is my original intention. How can it be nonsense?" Chapter 726 Zhou ruo''an fell into his arms with a smile. After a long time, he raised his hand and patted his face to calm down. "Let''s talk about business first," Zhou said. Ling Tianwang bowed his head and bit her Yingrun earlobe. Zhou ruo''an was stunned by the sudden attack. He trembled uncontrollably, and then his legs softened and went straight down. Ling Tianwang''s eyes and hands quickly hugged her, and then the dull laughter rang out. "Be serious!" Zhou ruo''an clenched his teeth and cheered. His naked skin was covered with a layer of light red. Ling Tian sees good to close, clever nod, way, "well, you say, I listen." Zhou ruo''an snorted coldly and warned, "don''t make any more small moves!" After that, Zhou ruo''an broke away from his arms and went straight to sit down opposite him. In the face of Zhou ruo''an''s vigilant eyes, Ling Tianwang felt helpless and couldn''t help touching his nose. "People live in the world, the pursuit of nothing more than fame and wealth," Zhou ruo''an said solemnly, "and everything can not do without money and wealth." As her voice fell, Ling Tianwang''s expression gradually became serious. His brow is slightly wrinkled, his eyelids are half drooping, and his appearance of silence is very steady. "It''s very difficult for you to build a school and let all children have access to poetry and Book etiquette." "But if you have enough money, all the difficulties will be solved." Ling Tianwang nodded and asked, "I naturally understand these reasons. If we can reduce the taxes on businessmen, can we make the Treasury have enough funds?" Zhou ruo''an looked at him and nodded naturally. Recalling everything he had seen and learned in modern times, Zhou ruo''an quickly organized his speech and described his thoughts in his heart. "Lower taxes on businessmen will make more people choose to join the business." "The more businessmen there are, the more prosperous the business of the whole country will be, so as to reduce commodity prices and promote people''s consumption." Raise eyelids, see Ling Tianwang a serious thinking appearance, Zhou ruo''an closed his mouth, quietly waiting for his thinking results. She believes that with Ling Tianwang''s intelligence, she will soon be able to understand the complicated reasons. In fact, it is true that Ling Tianwang''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. In the end, he can''t control his emotion and jumps up on the chair. "That''s true!" Ling Tian Wang claps his hands and says. He raised his chin. Zhou ruo''an looked proud and asked with a smile, "do you understand what I mean?" Ling Tianwang stood in front of her and gave her a scholarly salute. "It''s Xiaosheng who is ignorant," Ling Tianwang said. "For a moment, he didn''t understand the inner entanglement." Looking at his mischief, Zhou ruo''an''s smiling eyes and eyebrows curved, and the light in her eyes flickered with her actions. After standing in the same place for a while, Ling Tianwang looked at Zhou ruo''an with some guilt and said, "it''s very important at this time. I want to invite the minister to discuss it immediately. I''m afraid I don''t have time to enjoy the snow scenery with you." "Business is the most important thing," Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and looked at him discontentedly. He began to complain, "don''t you take me as a demon princess who brought disaster to the country and the people?" In the face of such complaints, Ling Tianwang naturally shook his head. He took two steps, then bent down. Under Zhou ruo''an''s nervous gaze, he touched her forehead and nose. This kind of action is far less than kissing intimacy, but for Ling Tianwang, the security represented by it is what he wants to pursue all his life. "I want you to be famous in history with me," Ling Tianwang slowly straightened his waist, looked at her tenderly, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve suffered from the fragrance of the younger generation." Zhou ruo''an''s expression converged for a moment and soon began to laugh again. She raised her hand to scratch Ling Tianwang''s chin and said with a smile, "as long as you do well enough, you can earn all this for me." As Zhou ruo''an''s voice fell, Ling Tianwang''s fighting spirit became more and more high. After nestling together for a long time, Ling Tianwang had to leave even if he didn''t want to. "If you knew it, you''d put it down until tomorrow," Ling Tianwang sighed, and showed his unwillingness. "Can you really do it?" Zhou ruo''an didn''t move, just looked at him and asked. "I..." Ling Tianwang pondered for a moment, then shook his head helplessly. "No way." Ling Tianwang said, "I still want to promise you that things will come true as soon as possible. How can I delay it recklessly?" "Come on, I''m waiting to see the schools all over the world," Zhou ruo''an said with a gentle look. A deep look at her, Ling Tianwang big step meteor left, with the determination to succeed and a cavity of lonely courage.At this moment, those ministers who are called up are waiting for Ling Tianwang''s appearance. "Do any of you know your Majesty''s purpose?" Someone asked, eyes quickly across the people around, carefully observing their expression changes. "I don''t know." In a rush to deny the crowd, is standing steadily, the Ministry of accounts Secretary Li adult has become the most prominent presence. The others looked at each other and walked towards him with a smile, quietly surrounded him. "Mr. Li seems to know something. Can you decrypt it for us?" Someone asked with a smile, his eyes full of expectation. Mr. Li looked up at them, shook his head and said, "if I really am what I think, you''d better know later." Probably everyone hates this kind of behavior that knows the answer but has to hide it. Mr. Li soon feels the unfriendliness of the people around him. He sighed helplessly and closed his eyes slowly, as if he couldn''t see or hear anything. Without the reminder of Mr. Li, no matter how they discussed it, they couldn''t get the answer. Gradually, they felt a little tired and simply shut up, waiting for Ling Tianwang''s solution. Under the control of such emotions, their attitude towards Ling Tianwang reached the peak. Feeling the burning eyes from all directions, Ling Tianwang''s steps could not help but pause for a moment. He looked at those people suspiciously and guessed their purpose in his heart. "Your Majesty." The voices of those people were in unison. With a slight cough, Ling Tianwang waved his hand and walked slowly towards the theme. "I call you here today. I really have something important to discuss with you." Ling Tianwang said. As his voice fell, the expectation in those people''s eyes was even stronger. They looked straight at Ling Tianwang for fear that they might miss his next words. Chapter 727 Hearing this, other people did not respond, Mr. Li had already sighed, some helpless shaking his head. Since there is no increase in the tax revenue of the people, your majesty can do whatever he wants. After all, this world is your Majesty''s world. He thought to himself, he completely let go of that raised heart. "It''s done for thousands of years, your majesty!" "The new school is a good thing, but The human resources, material resources and financial resources that need to be expended... " ¡­ Listening to the sound coming from below, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change, and even carelessly changed his hand to support his chin. After listening to their different opinions and arguing for a long time, Ling Tianwang finally coughed and interrupted their brewing outburst. "You all have a point," Ling Tianwang said, "so I want to be mercantile." "Business? Your majesty, this must not be done For Ling Tianwang''s words, those who had been quarreling all the time united the front and asked Ling Tianwang to take back his words with one voice. What''s more, Ling Tianwang didn''t seek their opinions at all, but made his own decisions. Therefore, no matter what they said below, Ling Tianwang''s expression did not change. His empty eyes made it clear that he was wandering in the sky. After a long time, the ministers finally understood. They were so angry that they could not say anything. When they were completely quiet, Ling Tianwang blinked his eyes and turned his eyes to the hall again. "Have you finished?" Ling Tianwang asked. There was no one to speak at the bottom, but the expression of disapproval was the same as before. Seeing this, Ling Tianwang was not angry, but sighed and shook his head slowly. "You all know scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, but who can tell me why your businessmen are not respected?" Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice, and the expression waiting for the answer was sincere. After a moment of silence, someone took two steps forward and bravely took over the task of answering Ling Tianwang''s doubts. "Most businessmen are insidious and cunning people who pursue profits," he said, with a healthy face. Ling Tianwang nodded and asked when the other party thought he was convinced. "In your opinion, there are no sinister and cunning people in the literati, peasants and workers class?" The man blushed and some didn''t know how to answer this question. Nodding will offend others and make his previous argument difficult to hold. But if he shakes his head and doesn''t talk about other people, even he thinks it''s a big joke. After a deep look at him, Ling Tianwang didn''t continue to be embarrassed. He just waved to him and said, "you go back first." When he came, he wanted to make Ling Tianwang change his mind. But when he left, he was red in the face. He just wanted that he had never existed. Ling Tianwang''s eyes fall on other people''s bodies, which is still the appearance of his uncle trying to seek knowledge. "Can any of you answer my question?" Ling Tianwang raised his voice and asked. This time, the silence was longer. This silence is what Ling Tianwang wants to achieve. Therefore, he chuckles and is not in a hurry. He just waits quietly. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a brave man came out slowly with the admiration of others. "There are people who are insidious and have nothing to do with their class," he said. Ling Tianwang nodded in agreement, did not interrupt his words, but signaled him to continue. "Only agriculture is the foundation of a country. It''s not improper for your majesty to attach great importance to commerce. But first of all, we should attach great importance to agriculture and at least ensure that the food produced can meet the needs of the whole country." Finally heard what he wanted to hear, Ling Tian couldn''t help nodding and didn''t hide his praise for him. "That''s right." Ling Tianwang opened his mouth. Then he looked at all the people standing at the bottom and said, "you can put forward suggestions and refute the decisions I have made, but in any case, you should give me reasons." "I hope your objection is about why, not why you have been so obedient since ancient times." The people who said this were red in the face and red in the ears, and they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Only the person standing in the front stood up straight, although he tried to make a calm appearance, but the corners of his eyes and brows showed a bit of satisfaction subconsciously. Ling Tian looked at him and asked, "I still want to exalt the status of a businessman. Why don''t you say how to ensure that the number of farmers doesn''t decrease?" The man was stunned for a moment and stood in the same place for a long time. He racked his brains and thought about it. Countless ideas passed in his mind, but he couldn''t come up with a really feasible proposal.With the passage of time, a layer of cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead, and the pride in his heart disappeared in an instant. He shouldn''t be complacent, the man thought to himself. "I don''t know," he said word by word. Although he was slow, he didn''t answer casually to hide his lack of ability. Seeing this, the smile on Ling Tianwang''s face adds a bit of sincerity, and his impression is also better. He waved his hand and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. The time left for you today is short. You can''t think of it and it''s not a big deal." The man''s ears were redder, and he bowed deeply, with a sense of pride in his heart. "Tomorrow morning," he said with a firm expression, "I will surely be able to relieve your Majesty''s worries!" He took a deep look, and Ling Tianwang laughed. He stood up, walked slowly to each other, raised his hand and patted each other on the shoulder, and said with emotion, "this is the good minister I want!" Feeling the strength from his shoulder, the man''s expression became more and more excited. Other people silently remember this scene in their hearts, and they all clench their fists and make decisions. They are all the talents who have passed five passes and cut six generals. Are they weaker than that one? How is that possible? Since they are all strong, how can they be willing to fall behind others! Clearly feel the momentum of those ministers who change, Ling Tianwang slightly narrowed his eyes, inadvertently swept the eyes is very meaningful. "You must have some ideas in your mind. It''s just that time has passed and it''s hard to really take shape," Ling Tianwang said. "It''s better to go to the court tomorrow and discuss it after careful consideration." This is exactly what those people think in their hearts. Where can they disagree! So they nodded again and again, for fear that they would accidentally slow down and fall into an inactive image in Ling Tianwang''s eyes. Chapter 728 Because of what happened in chaotang, none of the ministers was lazy when they came home. They may shut themselves up in the study, sit in a state of anxiety, staring at the white rice paper on the desk, trying to make it appear automatically and directly. Or a few people gather, you come and I go, hot discussion, trying to bump out the spark they need. After leaving the court, Ling Tianwang didn''t keep it in mind. If he thinks everything by himself, what''s the use of the ministers who occupy the whole court! But to Ling Tianwang''s surprise, he went back to his bedroom, but did not see Zhou ruo''an. Pick pick eyebrows, Ling Tianwang looking at the snow outside, mouth asked, "where is the empress?" "Niang Niang said that she hadn''t seen Song Ci for a long time, and she didn''t know what he was doing now, so she took advantage of today to have a look." Eunuch hung his head and lowered his voice. His voice was not sharp enough to make people feel numb. "Song Ci," repeated the word softly, and Ling Tianwang snorted. Unexpectedly, after learning Zhou ruo''an''s whereabouts, Ling Tianwang didn''t plan to chase him out. He stood by the window to see for a long time, and in other people''s minds whether to remind him to add clothes, suddenly there was an action. "Go to the private library and get some gems that can be used to make eyes," Ling Tianwang ordered. While he was talking, he had already turned around and walked out. His voice fell, and he had already stepped on the slightly wet tiles outside. The eunuch, who was a few steps behind, blinked blankly, trying to think about Ling Tianwang''s eyes in his heart, whether the light sentence contains other hidden meanings. But soon the facts gave him the answer. No! There is no hidden meaning! Because he clearly saw Ling Tianwang who had begun to snowball! Standing in the same place for a moment, he slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and then without further delay, he rushed out. With the increase of contact time with snowflakes, Ling Tianwang''s warm hands gradually lost temperature, and his palms also appeared a burst of cyanosis. But in the face of the pricking pain caused by too cold fingertips, Ling Tianwang just shook his hand, and then once again threw himself into the cause of making a snowman. "You don''t have to," said Ling Tianwang in a cold voice, looking at the figure suddenly coming out. This is the gift and compensation he intends to give to Zhou ruo''an. How can he fake others'' hands! Those people were shocked by Ling Tianwang''s cold tone, and they were nervous, but they did not dare to touch the silver on the ground with their hands. Even they did not dare to move, for fear that they would destroy a snowflake and make Ling Tianwang dissatisfied. Not knowing Ling Tianwang''s sudden childlike innocence, Zhou ruo''an stood in front of the closed door for a long time. The guard stood beside her attentively, with bright eyes and eager to try. He planned to seize the opportunity to answer when she asked questions, and be able to give her what she liked. Most of them are trying their best to leave here, because they don''t think that a forbidden former Emperor can have any chance to turn over, let alone that they can make contributions here by daily mechanical patrol. Looking at their bright exaggerated eyes, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and asked, "what suspicious figures have appeared around these days?" "No," said Zhou ruo''an, shaking his head. "It''s always empty here. Few people pass by." Zhou ruo''an nodded, looked at him and said, "Song Ci''s identity is special. You must not take it lightly." No matter what they thought in their hearts, when they heard this, they all nodded their heads again and again, with a look of loyalty. Zhou ruo''an had nothing to explore their inner thoughts. He nodded and said nothing more. After such a period of communication, she has not so much conflict with Henan distribution interface. After closing his eyes, when he opened them again, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes were only clear and bright. She stepped back two steps, looked straight at the closed door, and said, "open the door." With Zhou ruo''an''s orders, those people did not dare to delay at all, and immediately pushed open the closed door. "I''ll just go in myself. You wait outside," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice, shaking his head gently after seeing the people who went in with him. Those people worried that Song Ci would threaten Zhou ruo''an. Some of them didn''t dare to respond so easily. Instead, they looked at Zhou ruo''an hesitantly, expecting her to change her mind. But Zhou ruo''an had already made up his mind. His eyes fluttered lightly from their faces and went in without hesitation. Looking at her disappearing behind the door, the left people looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "Be alert and listen carefully to the news. If something happens, we don''t have to live." Someone warned.Aware of his worries, his companions looked at each other and nodded. "We understand." ¡­ Zhou ruo''an didn''t know anything about the outside communication, but he didn''t care about it at all. She knew that no matter what thoughts those people had in their hearts and what dissatisfaction they had with her orders, they could only obediently wait outside in the end. After blinking, Zhou ruo''an regained his mind. His eyes swept past the desolation beside him. He had his own worries in his heart. I don''t know that I''m about to meet a long lost visitor. At this time, Song Ci is lying on the couch, covered with a dirty quilt, with a pair of blank eyes, looking straight at the top of his head. Even at the door, Zhou ruo''an could clearly smell the bitter medicine soup and the sour odor formed by the fermentation of dirty garbage from the house. Maybe it''s because in ancient times, Zhou ruo''an had always lived a good life. She found that her nose was extremely sensitive, so she couldn''t bear the smell coming from it. Frowning, Zhou ruo''an held his breath tightly and did not forget to tighten his nose. "Song Ci?" Zhou ruo''an tried to open his mouth and cried, "are you in there?" There seems to be some sound outside, Song Ci thought in her heart. She seems to be calling her own name, but so what. He is just a useless man now. How could anyone call his name? What''s more, the place where he is now is not allowed to visit wantonly. Maybe it was the person he had offended before, but now he knew his downfall, so he came to see his joke in a hurry. It must be! Song Ci pulled the corner of his mouth, the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow were ironic. Chapter 729 Did not hear what voice came inside, Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows jumped, in the heart can not help but have this worry. You know, for a long time before that, Zhou ruo''an could only hear the news that Song Ci was still ill. Even now, Zhou ruo''an didn''t know whether Song Ci was well. But Do you want to go in? As long as the thought of this choice, Zhou ruo''an''s face turned white and his body was almost unstable. Only at the door, she could smell the strong smell, and she wanted to know what was going on inside! After hesitating for a while, Zhou ruo''an took a deep breath, raised his voice and cried, "Song Ci!" If this time he still did not answer, then she would only be able to let the guards outside in and have a good look inside. This time, Song Ci heard the outside voice more clearly. "It''s not an illusion..." Song Ci moved his mouth and murmured in a trance. For Zhou ruo''an''s distant cry, Song Ci can only respond to these. For too long, he has forgotten how to contact people, and even has a little fear of communicating with people. After waiting outside for a while, Zhou Ruoyan turned around cleanly. After two quick steps, she released her hand holding her nose and breathed quickly. The guard outside thought that he was going to stay forever, but he didn''t expect to see the girl coming out so soon. They were stunned for a moment, and their eyes were full of blankness. "Lady Facing their eyes, Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and said, "come in with me, come into the room and carry out Song Ci." In the face of this inexplicable command, the loss in the depth of those people''s eyes was more serious, but no one hesitated and went straight in. At the moment when they stepped into the door, they could understand why Zhou ruo''an had such an order without explaining anything. The smell in the room seems to be a little elegant! Zhou ruo''an stood in the courtyard, smelling the grass fragrance brought by the wind, and seeing their pale faces, he felt inexplicable. "After going back, let Ling Tianwang give them some rewards, which will be regarded as compensation for them..." Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice. Song Ci was lying in the room. After the two calls, he didn''t hear any other sound. He thought that the people standing outside had given up communicating with him and left. "Oh Song Ci''s body twitched rapidly, followed by a short sneer. Regret not answering? Are you afraid of his leaving? Song Ci didn''t know and didn''t want to know. He turned over hard, revealing the shiny pillowcase underneath. Now he is used to the life at this time and doesn''t want to change at all. However, he did not expect that when he shook his head and intended to fall asleep again, he suddenly heard a sudden sound of footsteps in his ear. The voice was low and inaudible at the beginning. Before he could react, it had become high, and the distance between him and him was shortened quickly! The footsteps stopped and he opened his eyes. Song Ci turned to look at the direction of the sound, but he didn''t know whether the light reflected by the armor stabbed his eyes, which made his eyes ache and he couldn''t see anything clearly. The more he wants to see a man clearly, the bigger his eyes open, the stronger the tingling. So he tortured himself for a while, he had to close his eyes and wet his dry eyes with tears. The guards thought that the unbearable smell was the biggest torture they had to endure, but they knew what it was like to see a big witch when they saw their boyfriend. Looking at the black and shiny quilt, the thick dust on Song Ci''s naked skin, and the wisp of his hair, those people just felt a surge of stomach acid. No one wanted to be the first to touch Song Ci, so they stood rigidly by the bed, as if they had become ice sculptures. Because of the continuous odor nearby, their breathing became faster and faster, and their body shape swayed more and more. "Who are you?" After a long time, Song Ci finally saw the person standing next to him and asked slowly. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of those people. They always feel that when Song Ci began to speak, it seemed that there was a taste more difficult to express. "Shut up Someone cried out. Song Ci couldn''t help shivering, and the research shield in his eyes became dispirited. He silent down, clever let those people are some can''t believe. Zhou ruo''an waited outside for a long time, only to see the guards go in, but not to see them come out.She can''t help but frown, the worry in her heart and the boundless guess in her face are a little more. Hesitated for a moment, she walked slowly to the door, tried to open her mouth and cried, "Song Ci? How is Song Ci? " The people in the room are pushing each other. Suddenly, they hear Zhou ruo''an''s clear voice. They can''t help shivering. After a moment''s silence, someone whispered, "that''s it. If the delay is too long, I''m afraid it will upset the empress." Those people naturally understand this truth. After they know that this torture is indispensable, they can be cruel to themselves. Zhou ruo''an didn''t wait outside for long, but he heard the sound of jingling in the room. "There should be no big deal," Zhou ruo''an comforted himself in his heart and slowly retreated. As soon as she returned to the position where she had stood before, the people who went in came out one by one. Perhaps because of disgust, or perhaps because of worry, those people directly carried out Song Ci and the bed under him. Looking at the mess on the bed, Zhou ruo''an''s eyelids jumped, which reminds her of Zhou Ruoyan who was in the cold palace before He raised his hand to press the green veins, and Zhou ruo''an slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air. He said, "go to find someone to clean the room, and then get two sets of clean bedding." Said, she looked at the Song Ci still lying, words will involuntarily a bit more gnashing teeth. "Go to someone to wash him. Don''t come to see me unless you wash off a layer of skin!" After that, Zhou ruo''an had no interest in talking with Song Ci, and turned to leave. Listening to the footsteps coming from behind, Zhou ruo''an yelled in a cold voice, "you''re all here. I''ll go back myself." After listening to these words, even if they were reluctant, they could only stand in the yard and watch the palace people who were brought over with a reluctant face of cleaning. Chapter 730 Because of the scene I saw before, Zhou ruo''an was not happy. She didn''t understand why Ling Tianwang was reduced to such a situation, just like Zhou Ruoyan in the cold palace before. Both of them have valuable status and received the top education in this country, but even so, they are still unable to defeat the setbacks, instead, they are soft in front of him. From the emperor wearing gold and jade to the appearance that even beggars disdain, Zhou ruo''an doesn''t understand why they can bear it. "Even if they are imprisoned, they can still take care of themselves completely..." Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice. Time passes quickly in the process of her thinking. When she comes back to herself, she has returned to her common bedroom with Ling Tianwang. Seeing Zhou ruo''an, the eyes of the people next to him brightened, and they would salute if they didn''t want to. Zhou ruo''an waved his hand and stopped them. "No salute." Zhou ruo''an said softly. Maybe it''s because there is not a huge crowd behind her, or maybe it''s because Ling Tianwang is too addicted to making a snowman. Ling Tianwang didn''t find many people around her at the first time. "The color of this gem is a little bit like Zhou ruo''an''s shadow, but it''s a little smaller..." Ling Tianwang looked at the gem in the tray beside him, fingered, and talked to himself. Zhou ruo''an stopped his steps and looked at everything in front of him in surprise. For a moment, he doubted whether what he saw was true or false. Ling Tianwang, make a snowman, these two words in Zhou ruo''an do not seem to have any place to connect, but now, this matter clearly appeared in front of her After Ling Tianwang once again denied the gem he picked out, Zhou ruo''an finally gave a clear cough. "What are you doing?" Zhou ruo''an walked forward as if nothing had happened and asked clearly. Ling Tianwang was startled. The jewel suddenly fell to the ground and got into the snow. There was no trace. Rubbing fingers, Ling Tianwang didn''t put the gem in his heart, but turned around and looked at the person who suddenly appeared behind him. "Why are you back so soon?" Ling Tianwang asked. When he asked, Zhou ruo''an had already spontaneously walked up to the rough snowman. His fingers gently touched the square and round top of his head, feeling that his fingertips gradually became cold. "He''s dirty and smelly," Zhou said carelessly. "I don''t want to smell those smells or see those things, so I''ll leave them to deal with them and come back first." Ling Tianwang didn''t know what Song Ci looked like, but after hearing Zhou ruo''an''s understatement, he could almost imagine it. He frowned and shook his head. His eyes were complicated. Don''t want to talk about some annoying topics at this time, Zhou ruo''an chuckled and asked again, "why do you suddenly have the leisure and elegance of making a snowman?" But knowing that it was hard for him to get around this time, Ling Tianwang coughed lightly, and his face turned a little red, which made him look embarrassed. "But seeing that the snow is deep, and remembering that I can''t accompany you to see the snow today, I think that the novice will make a gift for you," Ling Tianwang explained softly. Unexpectedly, it was such a reason that Zhou ruo''an was moved. Seeing the rough snowman, he felt more tender. "This Snowman looks unique," Zhou ruo''an said softly, "but I don''t know who you are to the pile?" Facing this simple question, Ling Tianwang didn''t answer it for a long time. Zhou ruo''an looked up with some doubts, and there was more exploration in his eyes. "People who don''t exist in the world?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Ling Tianwang shakes his head repeatedly, a look that is hard to say. Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly, left the snowman and stopped in front of Ling Tianwang. She raised the hand that had touched the snowman and pasted it on Ling Tianwang''s chin. Sudden cold and wet let Ling Tianwang can''t help but shrink his neck, subconsciously want to avoid. "Why don''t you talk?" Zhou ruo''an asked him, and his fingers chased him. Under the pressure of Zhou ruo''an, Ling Tianwang appears more and more embarrassed. He grabbed Zhou ruo''an''s hand, looked at her seriously and asked, "do you want to know?" I don''t know why he suddenly changed his expression. Zhou ruo''an had some bad premonitions in his heart, but her curiosity pushed her behind her, making her unable to retreat. "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded, his eyes burning at him, waiting for his answer. Two people looked at each other for a while, Ling Tianwang sighed a long time, with the dejection of recognizing life. He took a deep look at Zhou ruo''an and then set his eyes on the location of the snowman.This silent repeatedly back and forth several times, Zhou ruo''an gradually changed his face. She looked at the snowman and recalled her blurred face in the bronze mirror for a while. Finally, she looked up at Ling Tianwang. "That''s me?" Zhou ruo''an asked, his voice trembling unconsciously. Ling Tianwang looks at her tenderly and gives a silent answer. They looked at each other for a long time. Zhou ruo''an''s expression was constantly changing because of the complexity in his heart. His eyebrows and eyes were all wrinkled. He didn''t have the usual beauty, but he made people feel very lovely. "You naturally have a beautiful face, but I have no way to carve your beauty completely," Ling Tianwang explained. He raised his finger, gently pressed the wrinkles in Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows, patiently flattened them. "I remember you are good at Danqing," Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously and said in a long voice. Ling Tianwang nodded and his face turned red. "I don''t know," Ling Tianwang said, shrugging his shoulders and looking rogue. Zhou ruo''an and he looked at each other for a while, and finally sighed helplessly, "forget it, for your sake, I won''t care about you," Zhou said, "but next time, I don''t want to see me like this." Quietly relieved, Ling Tian Wang nodded. He put Zhou ruo''an''s fingers to his lips and pecked them again and again. His face and lips were also affected by the chill of her hands, and he took a few cool. "I saw you picking up beads before," Zhou said, "but do you want to make a pair of eyes for her?" Ling Tianwang nodded with a smile and turned around to let Zhou ruo''an see the beads he had picked up before. But after looking for a long time on the tray, he only found a single gem. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and then remembered the little accident before. He looked down at the soft snow. After a moment, he shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m afraid you have to pick another one. The bead fell to the ground. Now I don''t know where it is." Chapter 731 Having been raised by Jin Zunyu for a long time, Zhou ruo''an now has a free and easy way of not taking gold, silver and jewelry seriously. Therefore, after listening to Ling Tianwang''s words, she gathered up with great interest and planned to make a good selection. The snowman based on her has no room to change now. If she wants to make the snowman look less ferocious, now she can only rely on these decorative small things. Gently shaking his head, Zhou ruo''an lowered his floating thoughts and began to choose calmly and carefully. When Zhou ruo''an carefully selects and compares, Ling Tianwang stands quietly beside her, but his eyes are not on the bright jewelry beside her, but on Zhou ruo''an''s face. He looked at her delicate soft white skin, delicate facial features, his ruddy lips! It''s not like that. After a moment, Ling Tianwang sighed silently and sighed in his heart. However, this setback did not bring Ling Tianwang down. Instead, it stimulated his impulse and determination to challenge himself. It''s just a snow sculpture. How can it be hard to live him! Ling Tianwang''s eyebrows are slightly restrained, but the confidence engraved in his bones has not lost half a point. "I think it looks good!" Zhou ruo''an straightened up and reached for a gem from the tray. The background of the white moon is cold. If you put it on the snowman, it will show a little pale. But on the background of the white moon, a little blood like red can break everything, so that people can only see the excessive brilliance. The outstretched palm shook in front of Ling Tianwang. Without waiting for him to answer, Zhou ruo''an embedded the gem in the snowman''s bare brain bag. I don''t know if it''s Zhou ruo''an''s illusion. At the moment when the jewel is put on, she seems to see a streamer passing quickly, and the ferocious snowman is a bit more elegant. ¡­ After a moment''s silence, Zhou shook his head heavily and said, "it must be an illusion." "What?" Ling Tianwang was originally appreciating his and Zhou ruo''an''s works. Suddenly, he heard a voice nearby. He couldn''t help blinking blankly and asked. Fearing that the facts would hurt Ling Tianwang''s self-confidence, Zhou ruo''an coughed softly and said with a smile, "I just think I really have vision. For a moment, I couldn''t help but boast. " There is no doubt that Zhou ruo''an''s words are true or false, and the smile in Ling Tianwang''s eyes is even stronger. "It''s the truth," Ling Tianwang said softly. After hearing Ling tianwanghao''s words, Zhou ruo''an blushed. She put her fingers together and fanned her face. Then she said as if nothing had happened. "We''ve been standing outside for a long time. Let''s go in, and the snowman will stay outside." The gift has been delivered. Ling Tianwang nods without hesitation, raises her hand and gently supports her shoulder, and walks back. "Things have been decided?" Thinking of Ling Tianwang''s purpose of leaving, Zhou ruo''an tilted his head curiously. He asked. Ling Tianwang shook his head slightly and replied carelessly, "it''s still too hasty today. I''ve told them to go on and let them give me a reply tomorrow." "Oh," Zhou ruo''an nodded with a sudden realization on his face, not stingy of his praise, "this matter is very important, we really should think about it for a period of time." Listen to her as if to coax a child general tone, Ling Tianwang can''t help laughing. "And you? Didn''t you go to visit Song Ci? Why are you back so soon? " Ling Tianwang asked. As soon as Song Ci was mentioned, Zhou ruo''an could not help thinking of the filth and unbearable taste of the bed. As she walked forward, she could not help but stop. Her ruddy face was even more pale. The corners of her mouth twitched, and a sour gas came out of her throat from time to time. "Don''t mention him," Zhou ruo''an said busily. "If I mention him again, I''m afraid I can''t help spitting it out." ¡°£¿¡± Ling Tianwang just asked casually, but after listening to Zhou ruo''an''s reply, his face became serious. "But is it against Yin and Yang?" Ling Tianwang asked, his eyes are very cold. Although he didn''t like Song Ci, the emperor of the former dynasty, he wanted him to live well in public and private! What''s more, in his former life, he had been used to being a general who ordered and prohibited, and would never allow anyone to fool in front of him! Looking at Ling Tianwang''s taut face, Zhou ruo''an slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, forcing himself to calm down. She tried to ease her emotions, explaining, "you misunderstood. No one in the guard next to you dares not to take your orders seriously." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s face still did not soften. "In that case, why did you behave like before?" Ling Tianwang asked. With a long sigh, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to cover his mouth, and forced himself to endure the nausea in his heart."Before I entered the room where he lived, I could smell all kinds of odors mixed up in it. When the guard listened to my order and carried out Song Ci, I could see the dirt on his body and the quilt he was covering clearly..." With Zhou ruo''an''s narration, Ling Tianwang''s eyes slowly emerged a clear and visible picture. His dark face darkened a little, his throat rolled twice, and he understood Zhou ruo''an very well. "I''ll have someone clean him up, and I''ll wait until later." Zhou ruo''an said softly. After a moment''s silence, Ling Tianwang nodded and said, "it''s hard for you." "No problem," Zhou ruo''an denied, shaking his head. "What''s harder is the maids who need to clean his room and himself." After hearing this, Ling Tianwang sighed and said nothing more. But after a few short sentences of communication, Zhou ruo''an''s doubts rose again and were hard to suppress. She turned and looked straight into Ling Tianwang''s eyes. A moment later, she asked, "there''s one thing I don''t understand. I wonder if you can help me?" Ling Tianwang raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t answer without hesitation because the questioner was Zhou ruo''an, just to show his erudition. "Listen to me," Ling Tianwang said, carefully worded. "I don''t know if I can really solve your doubts, but I can always think twice for you." "You have always been transparent and very good at thinking. I can''t say that my words can provide you with a lot of ideas." For his praise, Zhou ruo''an chuckled, and his expression soon became flat again. "It''s not that I don''t understand the reason, but I don''t understand why they have such a choice," Zhou ruo''an said softly. "It''s just a very simple thing for them to live well." Chapter 732 Although Zhou ruo''an hasn''t really expressed her doubts, Ling Tianwang has already had a guess just by listening to her understatement. It must be that she saw something difficult to understand from Song Ci, Ling Tianwang thought. Looking at her expression, she was still calm and didn''t change much. Perhaps because of Ling Tianwang''s performance, Zhou ruo''an''s mood gradually calmed down, and his anxiety to know the answer to the question gradually disappeared. She raised her hand to press the corner of her eyes, and sighed helplessly. "What I saw before made me feel a little bit wrong," Zhou said softly. Ling Tianwang looked at her gently and dotingly, lowered his voice and comforted her, "that''s their choice. You don''t have to feel sad about it." With a slight hum, Zhou ruo''an deliberately raised his eyebrows and stressed, "sad? I would not have such a mood! I just feel unworthy for their former teachers, friends and family! " Ling Tianwang looked at her with a smile, and everything was silent. Zhou ruo''an was a little annoyed. He put up his toes and wanted to cover his eyes, but he was easily flashed by the other side. She looked at him angrily, and for a long time she burst out laughing. With the sound of her laughter, Ling Tianwang''s mouth also gradually evokes, two people have no communication, but they clearly understand each other''s mind at this time. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. Zhou ruo''an calmed down slowly and said in a low voice, "whether it''s Song Ci today or Zhou Ruoyan who used to be, I''ve seen their embarrassed appearance." "I don''t understand. It''s just a failure. Why do they tolerate that they are inferior to beggars "The filth can be easily avoided, and the small courtyard is enough for them to be self-sufficient and never hungry." "Why?" Looking at the shining light in Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang was filled with emotion. I''m afraid that only a tough person like Zhou ruo''an will not really pay attention to success or failure. Ling Tianwang thinks in his heart that his eyes are deep. He didn''t speak, and Zhou ruo''an couldn''t guess what he thought in his heart. He was quiet for a while, and his eyes flashed a little anxious. She wants to know the answer! Ling Tian looked around, raised his finger, pointed to a piece of green not far away, and said, "do you see the flowers and trees there?" Squinting his eyes, Zhou ruo''an followed the direction of his fingers, and easily saw the very clear turquoise on the white land, and even a few pale yellow flowers. "There are still flowers in full bloom this season," Zhou said. "The palace people are taking good care of them." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang chuckled and looked at him meaningfully, then shook his head slowly. "Those flowers are not kept by the palace people," Ling Tianwang said. Zhou ruo''an looked at him incredulously and asked, "how do you know?" "Those are not precious flowers," Ling Tianwang said with a sigh. It''s just an understatement, but Zhou ruo''an immediately understood the meaning of Ling Tianwang''s words. The majestic imperial palace is the most noble place in the world. Under the keen management of the emperors of all dynasties, this kind of cognition goes deep into everyone''s heart. Therefore, whether you eat, wear, or watch flowers, you need to be rare in the world. Wild flowers? It''s something that should be eradicated from birth! Otherwise, it would be bad to dirty the palace! With the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, Zhou ruo''an gently Tut and slowly shook his head. "It''s just a few houses," Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice. "How can we take that seriously?" After listening to Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment and soon laughed. "Yes, yes! It''s just a few rooms, "Ling Tianwang laughs." you are always so open-minded. I''m not as good as you. " "Open minded?" For this evaluation, Zhou ruo''an did not answer with a smile. Because she knew in her heart that she had no fear of imperial power from beginning to end. However, it can''t blame her, Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. After all, in the era when she lived, the Imperial Palace was just a scenic spot for people to visit, and the people who lived in the imperial palace had already died. Not wanting to extend the original topic to other places, Zhou ruo''an said, "since it''s weeds, I understand why you are so determined." "But what does that have to do with the question I asked you?" Zhou ruo''an asked, pure confusion in his eyes. Ling Tianwang likes her so much that her eyes are more tender and doting. "You are talking about the way of survival of wild flowers, but it is not suitable for Song Ci at all." "He is a delicate flower. He is a flower carefully raised in the greenhouse. He can''t go through the wind and rain. If he always stands high, he can maintain his delicate appearance. But once he loses, he will never be able to stand up again.""Flowers in the greenhouse," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, but he still didn''t quite understand. She understood that from the beginning, but "Can''t he do anything that can be done with his hands?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Ling Tianwang shook his head and explained, "it''s not that he can''t do it, but that he doesn''t want to do it." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes could not help flashing a bit of disgust. "Because you don''t want to, do you live like a beggar more than a beggar? This is really There''s nothing to say. " "It''s his own choice," Ling Tianwang said softly. "You don''t have to worry about it." "If you don''t like it, it''s not a big deal to ask someone to clean it up for him in a few days." After hearing Ling Tianwang''s suggestion, Zhou ruo''an shook his head and refused without hesitation. "No," Zhou said firmly. Facing the eyes of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an still insists on his own idea. "He''s a prisoner now. It''s the result of opening up the yard so that he can live outside. If you send someone to clean the palace for him, it''s too flattering for her." Zhou ruo''an said, the expression is very natural. Although not that a few palace people can change anything, but facing Zhou ruo''an''s worried eyes, Ling Tianwang nodded. "You''re right, he should exercise his autonomy more," Ling Tianwang said solemnly. "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded gently, recalling their previous conversation, still shaking his head subconsciously. "Jiao Hua," Zhou ruo''an muttered in a low voice, "is a waste of the gardener''s efforts." Ling Tianwang raised his hand and touched her earlobe, and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t think so much. If you go again next time, you''ll hear someone clean him up." Chapter 733 With Ling Tianwang''s words, even if Zhang didn''t want to say anything more. "The only way to make the national treasury full is not to increase the agricultural tax, but the farmers who work hard in the fields can only rely on God''s good mood and low tax. Therefore, I have this idea." He explained. Ling Tianwang nodded carelessly and didn''t pay attention to it. What he was more curious about was what he was about to say next. "If your majesty wants to develop business, you can''t just increase taxes." As soon as his voice fell, there was a clear sneer. This time, Ling Tianwang didn''t stop him, because even he couldn''t figure out what was in his mind. "What I want is the Treasury to be full and schools to be built," Ling Tianwang, who narrowed his eyes, said softly. The man''s expression remained unchanged and nodded quietly. "I know," he said, "but I don''t think the construction of schools can only be funded by the state treasury, and it can''t kill the goose that lays the egg on the merchant." "Not funded by the state treasury?" Ling Tianwang''s eyes lit up, leaned forward and asked with great interest. Because of Ling Tianwang''s reaction, the man''s tight body gradually relaxed, and his face was also smiling. "Your Majesty, listen to me slowly." He said. "Because of the reason of scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, the status of merchants is particularly low today. This is a fact that even if they have a lot of money, it is difficult to change." "Therefore, if you want them to contribute obediently, you only need a word from your majesty." Chapter 734 "What''s that?" Ling Tianwang asked, looking at him with deep eyes. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, he slowly vomited out his turbid breath and said word by word, "as long as your majesty opens his mouth and allows the merchant''s children to enter the imperial examination, your majesty will be able to get what he wants!" After his voice fell, the court Hall of Nuo Da was quiet. Those ministers carefully looked at Ling Tianwang and observed his look. Their breath was subconsciously light, and there was no small action of looking at each other. Even Zhang, who made up his mind at the beginning to make trouble for him, clenched his fingers and calmed down. In such a quiet and stuffy environment, I am afraid only Ling Tianwang has not been affected. He even casually changed a more comfortable posture for himself, and then slowly looked at the man who lowered his head after saying the words. He was a little curious about why this man had so much courage to point his sword at the scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, a class concept that has been circulating for thousands of years. "Why do you think so?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. The man licked the dry lip, because Ling Tianwang didn''t immediately get angry and quietly relieved. Hearing his inquiry, he grinned bitterly in his heart, but on the surface, he still looked like he was serving the country and the people. He tried to straighten his chest and take it for granted. He said, "although the merchants'' status is low, there are still many people who insist on it for the sake of money." "They have money in their hands, but they have no power or status. Their life wish is to be able to change their status, and allowing their descendants to take imperial examinations is something they want but dare not think about." "Therefore, your majesty only needs to give this order, and they are willing to fight for your majesty! Not to mention the money that you can''t take away with you When he spoke, Ling Tian nodded his head slightly, which was already moved by him. How can this be! How can the children of those merchants who are covered with copper rust go to school with them! Mr. Zhang thought in his heart that he didn''t control his expression well for a moment. His eyes were splitting, and he looked very ferocious. Compared with those Hanlin civil servants, Ling Tianwang treated merchants and farmers equally. But His eyes swept over Mr. Zhang''s body, and the color of his eyes gradually deepened. "Does Mr. Zhang have something to say?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile. Suddenly hearing Ling Tianwang''s voice, Mr. Zhang was stunned. He lowered his head and adjusted his expression with difficulty. "I don''t think so!" A moment later, he raised his head again and glared at his colleagues. "Why not?" The other side was not frightened by his attitude, but quickly turned Ling Tianwang''s attitude in his heart and asked him back. "With lower taxes, both businesses and farmers can stand on their own feet, and allowing their children to take the imperial examination can easily win the hearts of businesses and make them work for the country and the people! everybody '' s happy! Why not?! Does Mr. Zhang have other plans in mind? " "You''re bloody!" After listening to his guess, Mr. Zhang naturally could not admit it and retorted in a flurry. Seeing that the two of them were fighting with each other, Ling Tianwang could not help frowning. He felt a little tired. "On the court hall, how can you be presumptuous!" He yelled coldly. Because of this sentence, the two quickly lowered their heads and made a submissive gesture. Ling Tian looks at Leng hum, but he doesn''t care about their face. "Why not?" Ling Tianwang looks at Mr. Zhang with cold eyes. "The merchant''s children stink of copper," Mr. Zhang said indignantly, "how can we let them pollute the expensive school!" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang took a deep look at him and asked, "in this way, Mr. Zhang must have no assets." After listening to the previous sentence, Zhang Da was very proud. Just as he wanted to nod his head, he heard the following words. His expression changed and his gesture of nodding was stiff in the air. No assets I''m afraid even the old peasants in the field can''t say that! What''s more, he is not really so cool! Looking at his stiff and ferocious face, Ling Tianwang gave a slight smile and didn''t say anything. But when the ministers in the court heard the laughter, they lowered their heads and looked more respectful. At the same time, they also had some complaints about Mr. Zhang. They didn''t understand why the other party had to pull something, and they were covered with copper. The officials in the court hall, even those who are not qualified to stand in the court hall, are counted as one. Who has ever confiscated filial piety! But now it''s too late to think about it. What they can expect now is to let it go. Ling Tianwang is sitting on the high dragon chair. With a glance, he can clearly see the changes of everyone''s expression in the court.The smile on his face was more and more intense, but on the contrary, it was the frost on his eyes. These are his "good" ministers! After a long silence, Ling Tianwang finally said, "I don''t think Wenchen is so noble, and it''s no fault to hurt people." Seeing someone frowning in the court, Ling Tianwang chuckled and asked, "what do you think of the ministers?" What do you think? I dare not have any idea! Those ministers who were once proud of their academic status looked at each other, and then bowed to Ling Tianwang with the same action. "Your Majesty is holy." They shout with one voice, many voices form a wave, layer upon layer towards the court hall. It''s still interesting, thought Ling Tianwang. "It''s settled like this. The merchants'' children can take part in the imperial examination together." Ling Tianwang said, "if they make great efforts to build the school this time, they are also allowed to donate an insignificant official." It''s settled in this way. No one dares to gossip in front of Ling Tianwang, even though they are dissatisfied. "Retreat." Ling Tian Wang said a word lightly and went straight out. The eunuch, who was one step behind, quickly repeated, raising his voice and shouting, "retreat." Ling Tianwang''s decision soon spread to the outside world, aroused people''s enthusiasm for discussion, and made this new country live all at once. For a long time, the doors of the rich merchants'' houses were not closed, and the visitors came one after another. The songs of those dissolute CHILDES who were once carefree in the red willow green had no qualification to be carefree, and they were pushed into the school one by one. The family even wanted to let them get back a scholar immediately. Chapter 735 "Hey hey, isn''t my mother in a hurry to have a big grandson? I''ll give it to her right now..." "Come on, family law!" "You must go to this school! If you can''t test a scholar to come back, this property will not have your share! You''re going to clean up for me! " "Daddy ¡­ Similar to this kind of dialogue in the homes of those rich people constantly sounded, but those childe brothers, not surprisingly, were all suppressed. Therefore, without the help of those childe brothers, the brothels in the city are not as lively as before. Zhou''s father looked at the person standing in front of him unexpectedly, and then he frowned. The other side took the heavy gift, inside and outside of the words has been quietly holding him, which is bound to ask! Many thoughts turned around in his heart, but Zhou''s father was calm on the surface, as if he didn''t feel anything. Back and forth a few times, some people can not help. He looked at Zhou''s father with a flattering smile and said, "Mr. Zhou, I have something to ask for this time. I just don''t know if Mr. Zhou can make it convenient." Zhou''s father didn''t answer, but he said, "I don''t have an official title. I can''t be called Lord Zhou." The man''s expression was a little stiff for a moment, then quickly adjusted again, and said with a smile, "I''m too lax." Without hesitation, Zhou''s father nodded his head and said sincerely, "in the future, we should pay more attention to it, so as not to cause trouble, but we don''t know it." The smile on his face was completely lost. He coughed twice and simply talked about his purpose. "Master Zhou, which imperial edict do you know?" He asked with some seriousness. Zhou''s father looked at him quietly and nodded softly. "Your Majesty is very wise to allow his children to take the imperial examination." He arched his hand in the direction of the capital and opened his mouth sincerely. "Your Majesty is indeed holy." Zhou''s father said softly, his expression still calm. In the following time, the man made countless detours, but Zhou''s father all passed by without cooperation. After a long time, the man also understood Zhou''s father''s meaning, and his face was black and blue. "I don''t want to make any detours here with master Zhou," he said, clenching his fingers and gritting his teeth. "I want master Zhou to help me." Without waiting for him to explain what it was, Zhou''s father shook his head and refused without hesitation. "I''m just a white body now. How can I help you Zhou said. The man, unaffected by his words, bowed to him solemnly. "Master Zhou is joking. Who knows that Niang Niang is your own daughter, and she is very affectionate with your majesty," the man said. "If you say a word, it will reach heaven!" Zhou''s father''s face had sunk down, and his eyes were full of boredom. "Be careful!" He suddenly stood up from his chair, raised his voice and said, "how about your majesty and empress? How can we talk easily?" Because Zhou''s father didn''t save face at all, the man''s face was blue and purple, like a palette that had been used countless times, mixed with various colors, and looked very funny. He wants to get angry, but because of Zhou ruo''an''s consideration, it can only swallow all the anger. "I said the wrong thing," he said, gritting his teeth, his drooping eyelids blocking the waves. Looking at him deeply, Zhou''s father gave a long sigh, but his tone didn''t soften. "Your majesty and empress are valuable. You should pay more attention in the future. If you are heard by others, it will be a bad ending." "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I won''t help you. Please come back." Zhou''s father said coldly. He did not look at each other''s ferocious expression, turned and said, "send the guests for me, and those gifts will be sent out together." After that, Zhou''s father turned his back to each other and regarded himself as a deaf man who could not hear anything. "Master Zhou, I''m just asking you to say something nice in front of your mother. Why are you so angry?" Said the man, gritting his teeth. After waiting in place for a long time, the man didn''t wait for Zhou''s father to change his mind, only for the housekeeper who sent him away. "Our master is stubborn. What he does will never change. You don''t have to wait any longer," said the housekeeper in a soft voice, but the man couldn''t speak. He looked at Zhou''s father and the housekeeper, then left with a sneer. He didn''t give up any cruel words, because he understood that as long as Zhou ruo''an was in that position for one day, they would not be able to deal with Zhou''s father for one day. But as long as Zhou ruo''an loses Ling Tianwang''s favor, even for a moment, he can let Zhou''s father know what is called Gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late! After the man left, Zhou''s father stood in the same place for a long time. His heart seemed to be crossed by thousands of thoughts, as if it was just a blank."What are you doing standing here?" Zhou Ruoyan looked at his father''s back, blinked blankly and asked, "where are the guests? Has he left yet? " Hearing the voice coming from behind, Zhou''s father trembled and slowly recovered. He turned around and looked at Zhou Ruoyan quietly. Instead of answering, he asked, "since you know there are guests here, why do you want to come?" "I''m just curious," Zhou Ruoyan said casually. "What''s more, I''ve made up my mind to stay at home and accompany you to old age. I don''t have to care so much anymore." From Zhou Ruoyan''s expression, Zhou''s father couldn''t see any clue. He drooped his eyelids and didn''t think any more. "That man is interested in my relationship with Zhou ruo''an," Zhou''s father said softly. "He intends to ask me to say a good word for him." Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. "It can''t be agreed!" He spoke with a firm voice. Zhou''s father was surprised, and his eyes were more warm when he looked at her. "Why?" Zhou asked, "it''s just a matter of one sentence for me, but I can get many gifts from that person. Why not?" Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t hear the ridicule hidden in Zhou''s father''s words, and his brow was even tighter. Her toes don''t live on the ground, while racking her brains to think about the reasons that can be used to convince Zhou''s father. For her silence, Zhou''s father was not worried, but his mood was better. Just think! Only in this way can he believe that Zhou Ruoyan really understands the thrill, not the impulsive nonsense! Chapter 736 After a long time, Zhou Ruoyan tentatively raised his head and looked at his father. "If you have anything to say," Zhou said, "from the beginning, you''re just as unscrupulous in front of me." Knowing that the other party was talking about his boldness, Zhou Ruoyan laughed a little embarrassed and didn''t retort. Raising his hand to touch his chin, the expression on Zhou Ruoyan''s face gradually became serious. "Although in other people''s eyes, we have a close relationship with Zhou ruo''an, and it should be easy to deliver a sentence on the Internet, we should know in our own heart that our relationship with Zhou ruo''an is not as close as others think." Zhou Ruoyan said that his shaking voice gradually became gentle and his expression gradually became firm. Looking at the way she talked, Zhou''s father was very moved and had lingering feelings. When Zhou Ruoyan grew up, he finally realized that interpersonal communication was not easy, and he didn''t look like he was superior before Although she suffered a lot in order to grow up, Zhou''s father always thought it was worth it. After all, Zhou Ruoyan would never say such a thing! Under Zhou''s father''s encouraging gaze, Zhou Ruoyan''s expression became more and more relaxed, and his tone of voice was not as trembling as before. "Every sentence delivered online consumes the love between Zhou ruo''an and us. What''s more, Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang are both people with ideas. They won''t easily change their ideas because of others. Even if we pass the message, most of them won''t work." "It may even expose the real relationship between us and Zhou ruo''an, thus losing Zhou ruo''an''s natural umbrella." "In this case, why should we do things that are not good for others but not good for ourselves?" Zhou Ruoyan''s words are eloquent, and all aspects are considered properly. When Zhou''s father listened, the corners of his mouth were hooked up unconsciously, and he couldn''t press down. "Anything else?" Zhou''s father asked softly in a soft tone that Zhou Ruoyan hadn''t heard for a long time. Depressed his feelings, Zhou Ruoyan turned his eyes and continued, "no matter in the eyes of others or Ling Tianwang, we and Zhou ruo''an are natural allies. If we do something harmful to others but not to ourselves, it may affect the feelings between Zhou ruo''an and Ling Tianwang." "We can''t help Zhou ruo''an. It''s a good thing not to make trouble for her." Speaking of this, Zhou Ruoyan couldn''t help thinking of his brief contact with Zhou ruo''an in the palace, and his voice became more firm. "In any case, we don''t want to be a drag on her!" No matter how much I said before, I can''t beat this last sentence, which makes Zhou''s father happy. The day when his two daughters, who have been fighting each other for many years, finally made peace with each other, really moved him! He raised his hand and pressed the corner of his eyes. Zhou''s father said excitedly, "you''ve grown up! Grow up Zhou Ruoyan didn''t adapt to this attitude. He coughed a little, and some of them stepped back in a hurry. "I grew up a long time ago," Zhou said. Zhou''s father looked at her with a smile and said nothing. After being quiet for a while, Zhou Ruoyan raised his hand and pulled the broken hair at the temples. He asked, "you won''t promise such a thing in the future, will you?" Looking at her worried eyes, Zhou''s father snorted and said discontentedly, "you can understand such a truth. I have been in the officialdom for so many years, how can I not understand it?" "You don''t have to worry. Zhou ruo''an is my daughter. Anyway, I want him to have a better life," Zhou promised. Hearing this, Zhou Ruoyan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but when she raised her eyes and saw Zhou''s father''s smiling eyes, she felt a few different emotions. "I''m just afraid that if Zhou ruo''an loses power, it will affect me," Zhou Ruoyan said solemnly. "That''s why I remind you of these things. Don''t think about it in your heart. There can never be a real sisterhood between Zhou ruo''an and me!" Don''t be awkward! Zhou Ruoyan''s behavior has been defined in his heart, and Zhou''s father doesn''t care about her constant emphasis at this time. Not knowing the dialogue between Zhou''s father and Zhou Ruoyan, Zhou ruo''an took advantage of the warm sunshine and went to the courtyard where Song Ci was once again. After yesterday''s clean-up, the strange smell inside disappeared, and he could see what he had looked like through the sunken face of Song Ci. Zhou ruo''an drove the others out, but when there were only two of them left in the room, she didn''t know what to say. Song Ci lay quietly on the bed, looking straight at the top beam, as if he didn''t know there was one more person beside him, let alone open his mouth. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose and asked, "how are you doing now?" Hearing this, even if he had already made up his mind to ignore her Song Ci, he couldn''t help turning around and looking at her. His eyes were complicated and difficult to distinguish.Zhou ruo''an was stunned and soon recovered. As soon as she raised her hand and covered her eyebrows, she was very embarrassed. When she asked this question in front of Song Ci, it was like asking whether the flower in front of the blind man was beautiful! Rubbing his face hard, Zhou ruo''an forced himself to calm down from the embarrassing atmosphere just now. After sipping his lips, Zhou ruo''an said, "Sun Xiao and the people under him have been locked up in prison. You don''t have to expect that someone will come to save you in the future." Song cizhi looked at her like he didn''t hear the last sentence at all. He just asked, "Sun Xiao and the people under his hand?" Don''t know what medicine he is selling in this gourd, Zhou ruo''an looked at him suspiciously, then nodded. "They wanted to catch me, threaten Ling Tianwang, and save you, but they had a bad start and were soon caught and put into prison," Zhou ruo''an explained softly. With her story, the smile on Ling Tianwang''s face became stronger and stronger, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. Because of Ling Tianwang''s action, it seems that the bed is not so firm. People can''t help worrying whether the bed will fall apart in the next second. Zhou ruo''an frowned and took a step back. "What are you laughing at?" Zhou ruo''an asked coldly, "they have been put into prison. Shouldn''t you worry about it?" Song Ci didn''t seem to hear anything. He just laughed hard and stopped after a long time. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and naturally asked, "why should I worry about them?" "Since they have devoted all their loyalty to me, they should have been busy for me, and they should have been ready to die for me." Song Ci opened his mouth slowly, and the corners of his mouth were always hooked. It was easy to see that he was in a good mood. Ah Chapter 737 I really don''t understand what he said. Zhou ruo''an''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled, and his eyes are full of suspicion and vigilance. This person does not know that he completely lost the hope to leave, was stimulated silly! Zhou ruo''an thought in his heart. Her expression is constantly changing, and finally fixed on the tangle of regret. Maybe living like an invisible person is the way he wants to live. Zhou ruo''an guesses in his heart. "You Forget it, you have a good rest, "Zhou ruo''an said, pressing his forehead with his hand," don''t think about other things, so as not to make himself depressed and unable to live a long life. " Zhou ruo''an said this frankly, but Song Ci was not angry at all. On the contrary, the smile on his face was even stronger. His arm force, askew lying on the bed, mouth said, "you can rest assured, I will live well, live to the moment you die first!" Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was not happy. She frowned and said, "you can try it." After that, Zhou ruo''an was about to leave without thinking about it, but after two steps, he heard the voice coming from behind. "Sun Xiao is a fool who knows nothing. You Don''t embarrass him Song Ci''s voice rang out and slowly floated into Zhou ruo''an''s ears. Her pace of going forward became heavy, and she could not move a cent even if she stayed in the same place for a long time. A moment later, Zhou ruo''an turned around unexpectedly and looked at Song Ci strangely. "You Is this asking for love for sun Xiao? " Zhou ruo''an asked in surprise. Song Ci turned his back to Zhou ruo''an and covered his face with emotion. "Plead?" Song Ci sneered, "I just don''t want him killed by his own stupidity." He wanted to prove the truth of his words with a raised tone and a little sharp voice, but maybe he was accidentally blocked by the cup. Song Ci''s voice was very dull. Zhou ruo''an looked back at his stiff figure with twinkling eyes. A moment later, she moved forward abruptly, and finally stopped by Song Ci''s bed. She reached out and landed on Song Ci''s thin quilt precisely. With a little effort, the quilt left him, and Zhou ruo''an threw it to the corner of the wall. This series of movements are as smooth as flowing water. When Song Ci finally reacts, he can only look at her angrily. "What''s your sudden madness?" Song Ci jumped up from the bed and asked. Zhou ruo''an clapped his hands hard, and his eyes were always on the white palm of his hand, as if he was carefully studying whether his hands were contaminated with dirty things. She turned a deaf ear to Song Ci''s questions, and even her eyelids didn''t tremble. If they were not close enough, Song Ci would have doubted whether she really didn''t hear them. Because of her neglect, Song Ci was impatient, but still had no way to take her. He could only keep panting, a little bit to suppress the agitation in his heart. After a long time, Song Ci stared at Zhou ruo''an without expression and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?" Under his gaze, Zhou ruo''an also slowly converged his look. By the posture of the two men at this time, Zhou Ruo looked down at him, his eyes constantly swept over his face, not letting go of every detail. "It''s up to me to ask you," Zhou said. "What are you thinking?" Two people look at each other, eyes occasionally in the air contact is a burst of fire, two people are stubborn nature, who would not first step back. It seems that as long as I step back, I can no longer straighten up in front of the opposite side. As time went by, the bodyguard outside could not hear half a sound inside. He was worried. "Lady..." Someone could not help but move his mouth and hesitated to speak. But before he had finished speaking, the people next to him had already given him a warning look and warned in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense." "If the empress needs us, she will naturally take the initiative to open her mouth, where you need to think outside." ¡­ Listening to the advice, the man blinked and calmed down. Don''t know outside of small episode, Song Ci this period of time in the end hurt the body, no before the spirit, soon in front of Zhou ruo''an lowered his noble head. "He is still loyal to me after losing power," Song Ci said. "I don''t think I should be moved by his ignorance of life and death, but after all, I still want him to survive." After listening to his words carefully and pondering in his heart for a while, Zhou ruo''an looked at him impatiently and said, "don''t you just want to plead for him? Do you need to make such a big turn?" "I didn''t know you had such a heavy heart before," Zhou ruo''an whispered.After listening to her summary, Ling Tian looked at Wei Leng and couldn''t believe it. Does he want to intercede for him? Maybe, after all, the only one who is still loyal, he wants to let him live longer. As for Zhou ruo''an''s next murmur, Song Ci gave a sneer, and there was a faint momentum between his eyes. "I used to be what I am, and now I am what I am! How can I remain the same when I change my identity in different places! " Song Ci said coldly. "Even you have changed a lot." Song Ci then opened his mouth, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes a little complicated. "Originally you are not so fearless of life and death," Zhou ruo''an sighed casually, and soon put all his attention on his next words. "I''ve changed?" Zhou ruo''an raised his finger and his eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief. "Of course," Song Ci nodded, looked at her suspiciously and asked, "it''s not normal to have experienced many things and changed. How can you react so much?" Without hearing the doubts in Song Ci, Zhou ruo''an only saw his firm nod. Her fingers hanging on the side of her body unconsciously clenched, and her heart was a great fear that she did not know when to rise. She has changed a lot! This event let her lose her soul, let her lose her usual calm in a moment "How can it change..." Zhou ruo''an mumbled to himself, repeating some confusing words, "I shouldn''t change..." He raised his hand and scratched his freshly washed scalp. Song Ci looked at her with vigilance, for fear that it was just a sudden drama of Zhou ruo''an. Zhou ruo''an was upset now, and he didn''t notice the look of Song Ci at all. ¡°¡­ Don''t think about it Zhou ruo''an breathed and stressed that his fingers were not empty and he grasped the hem of his clothes. Instead, he pinched the skin and flesh on his legs, making the pain hard and depressing the confusion in his heart. Chapter 738 After a long time, Zhou ruo''an''s chaotic mood finally calmed down. She slowly spit out a bad breath, some embarrassed look to Song Ci, mouth said, "I still have something to do, go first." After that, without waiting for Song Ci to respond, she quickly turned and left, and soon disappeared in front of him. Song Ci stood in the same place for a while, looking at the empty space in front of him without any figure, he gave a bitter smile. "I really want to go out for a walk," Song Ci murmured in a low voice. But he knew in his heart that now, his wish had long been impossible to realize. The monarch of subjugation, who can pick up a life in vain, is already thankful. How can he be free. Thinking, Song Ci lowered his eyelids, slowly turned around, pulled his quilt over, and once again restored his usual state. He slowly closed his eyes. If his hair was still dark and there was no old man''s spot on his face, I''m afraid people would believe that he was 80 or 90 years old. "Mother?" Looking at the figure suddenly rushing out, the bodyguards were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t want to catch up again, shouting. If on weekdays, Zhou ruo''an may turn around and say one or two words, but now, her heart is in a mess, and she can''t remember these things at all. "Your Majesty is back?" One breath rushed back to the two people''s common bedroom, Zhou ruo''an also regardless of other people''s surprised eyes, self-care mouth asked. Those people look at her blankly, then gently shake their heads. "Your Majesty should still be facing up now..." Someone wanted to explain one or two words, but his words were not finished. Zhou ruo''an was like a piece of wind blowing over him, and soon his shadow disappeared. The bodyguard behind Zhou ruo''an was panting to keep up with him. He was in despair. Not only because of Zhou ruo''an''s sudden madness, but also because they suddenly found that they were not as fast as Zhou ruo''an and had enough endurance. Looking at his companion''s back, a guard turned his eyes and stopped. He slowly vomited a bad breath, lowered his voice and asked, "what did the lady say just now?" These palace people are ignorant of everything, but instinctively aware of Zhou ruo''an''s departure. Sipping her lips, they didn''t need any guidance from the guards. They pieced together the situation of Zhou ruo''an when he came, just like you and me. On the other side, Zhou ruo''an appeared in the court hall for the first time. The guards outside were full of embarrassment, but they didn''t dare to stop them. They just followed Zhou ruo''an''s back and said these words. "Lady shouldn''t come up..." "It should be going down soon. How about waiting outside for a moment?" ¡­ Do not want to listen to these, Zhou ruo''an willful raised his hand to cover his ears, regardless of everything to go inside. Soon, the noise from outside rushed into the court hall and reached everyone''s ears. "What happened?" Ling Tianwang frowned slightly and asked, "go out and have a look." The eunuch around him took his life, and before he went out, he clearly saw the culprit. Looking at Zhou ruo''an who appeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t want to stand up and walked in the direction of Zhou ruo''an. "What''s the matter? But what happened? " Ling Tianwang doesn''t want to ask and answer, looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes full of worry. Looking at the person who appeared in front of him, Zhou ruo''an wanted to pull out a smile, but before the corner of his mouth turned up, tears fell down. "Ling Tianwang," Zhou ruo''an called out and rushed forward without thinking. Something''s wrong! Ling Tianwang raised his hand to catch her, but his worry didn''t decrease at all. "I''m here," he said, ignoring the eyes of all the people nearby. Ling Tian looked at her and patted her on the shoulder. Familiar voice, familiar taste, even the temperature around her are familiar, let her tears. "Ling Tianwang," Zhou ruo''an called out again. "I''m here," Ling Tianwang replied patiently, slapping her shoulder without any confusion. After a long time, with Ling Tianwang''s patience, Zhou ruo''an''s mood finally calmed down, and finally remembered the position of this matter. Her face suddenly red up, want to also don''t want to bury oneself into Ling Tianwang''s chest, just want to be able to hide inside until dark. Acutely aware of Zhou ruo''an''s gradually calming mood, Ling Tianwang quietly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look around and said, "let''s call it a day and retreat." Ling Tianwang''s voice has not yet fallen, the minister standing on the court hall has some can''t control the mood in his heart. They will never allow Ling Tianwang to be reduced to a fatuous king in front of them!With this idea in mind, someone summoned up the courage to say, "the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. Even the empress has no right to appear in the previous dynasty!" Zhou ruo''an has not yet spoken, Ling Tianwang has not politely glared at each other. "Shut up Lingtian looked at the cold voice and said, "I allowed the empress to go back and forth. What''s your opinion?" Under the cold eyes of Ling Tianwang, the man was a little out of breath, but even so, he still insisted on his own point of view. "Your majesty! He who is obsessed with beauty is a fool! It will lead to the State Building and the people''s difficulties! " His roar clearly fell in Ling Tianwang''s ears, but so what. Ling Tianwang doesn''t care what you say about him, because he believes that even if he indulges in beauty, he can still govern the country properly, because Zhou ruo''an''s imagination of the demon princess does not match, or even the opposite! Those demons and concubines are hungry and want to make every effort to enjoy themselves, but Zhou ruo''an only wants to make the people live better! As soon as Zhou ruo''an looked up, he saw that Ling Tianwang''s lips were slightly open and he was about to refute. His heart suddenly jumped. She did not want to pull Ling Tianwang''s clothes, and shook her head when she looked down. You can''t really be a fool! She has a way to convince these ministers! Zhou ruo''an winked at him, trying to express what he thought. "Out of order!" Zhou ruo''an''s actions were easily seen by the ministers standing next to him. They turned around in a hurry and didn''t dare to look again. But one by one in my heart is shouting out of order, for Zhou ruo''an''s evil feeling is more serious. If it wasn''t for a woman like a demon princess, your Majesty would be diligent for the people, and would not have made such an obviously wrong choice at this moment! Forget the people and ministers! Chapter 739 Zhou ruo''an wanted to pretend that she couldn''t feel anything, but her eyes were so hot that she felt embarrassed. Zhou ruo''an coughed lightly, and he turned to speak regardless of whether Ling tianwangming understood her. "Your Majesty is a wise king who does his duty for the country and the people." Zhou ruo''an said, his burning eyes fell on the man. For Zhou ruo''an, the man had instinctive dissatisfaction in his heart, so when he heard this, he gave a sneer without hesitation. "If there is no demon princess who brings disaster to the country and the people, your majesty will be the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. I''m afraid that the demon Princess doesn''t know what to say. She just wants to have fun, regardless of the people!" When speaking, the other side''s naked eyes fell on Zhou ruo''an, which was the most standard provocation. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang was angry in his heart. He would scold him if he didn''t want to. How could the man in his hand allow the so-called minister to speculate in front of him! Talk nonsense! Zhou ruo''an has been paying attention to his emotional changes. If something goes wrong, he tugs at his clothes. Ling Tianwang looked down and saw Zhou ruo''an''s brilliant smile and the request hidden in his eyes. He sighed helplessly and simply closed his eyes. He thought he was blind and deaf and let them toss about. The smile on his face became more and more intense. Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, "don''t worry, I naturally have a way to convince them." The actions and communication between Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an are not covered up, and the tacit understanding revealed is startling. For that man''s provocation, Zhou ruo''an did not refute, but he only talked with Ling Tianwang, but ignored that man. How could it not be another kind of provocation. They looked at each other for a moment, and the smile on Zhou ruo''an''s face did not change, but the man gradually restrained his disdain hidden in his eyes. This man is not as easy to deal with as he imagined, the man thought in his heart, there is really no change of expression on his face. "I don''t know if the empress suddenly came to the former dynasty, but what happened?" He asked. Zhou ruo''an chuckled and nodded, but when he spoke, he quietly hid his real purpose. "Your Majesty hasn''t come back for a long time, and I''m worried about his absence yesterday, so I want to come and have a look, and maybe I can give him some advice." Zhou ruo''an said. The man didn''t think that Zhou ruo''an would lie. Therefore, he believed Zhou ruo''an''s words unconditionally. It was because she was worried about her majesty that she did such a wicked thing. Maybe it''s not so unforgivable, the man thought in his heart. "The palace is your Majesty''s palace, and the dynasty is your Majesty''s Dynasty. You should not worry too much, or even break into the court at last!" He said. Zhou ruo''an took a look at him and said without hesitation, "I didn''t break in, I just walked in." That person didn''t expect that Zhou ruo''an would be so upright and strong. He was choked in his throat and almost couldn''t breathe. He breathed quickly. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "the harem can''t interfere in politics! Women should not come to Jinluan hall! " "Your Majesty said that I can ignore the division of the former dynasty and the back palace," Zhou ruo''an interrupted him, his expression was still calm at the beginning. "What''s more, I don''t care about the rules that the back palace is not allowed to interfere in politics. I''ll come as soon as I want." £¿£¡ At this time, not only the person who talked with Zhou ruo''an was full of question marks, but also the people who heard them had strange expressions. if their thoughts could only be displayed with punctuation marks, the Jinluan hall would have been covered with question marks and exclamation marks. Ling Tianwang twitched the corners of his mouth and laughed in his heart. He is wrong, only by virtue of Zhou ruo''an''s temperament, no matter when, she will not suffer! Because Zhou ruo''an won this time, Ling Tianwang closed his eyes more simply. "The former dynasty discussed national affairs! How can it be like a child''s play! " The man screamed with a face of collapse. Zhou ruo''an glanced at the man, hesitated for a moment in the choice of continuing to strike and general attack, and finally chose to treat him equally. She looked around, looked at all the ministers standing next to her, and asked, "do you also take this as a joke?" Those people didn''t really answer, but every look expressed this meaning. Zhou ruo''an sighed, shook his head helplessly, and said, "I never thought that you should have such a big prejudice against me. It''s really sad." Although she knew that she was talking nonsense, Ling Tianwang''s momentum still cooled down. The expression of the people nearby changed slightly. They wanted to refute, but they didn''t know how to do it. His mouth opened again and again, and finally he could only shut it with hatred, allowing Zhou ruo''an to discredit their reputation. "Now, I think of a way to prove myself," Zhou said with a smile. "I just don''t know if you will give me a chance."At this time, Ling Tianwang slowly opened his eyes and looked around with her. "Naturally." No one and Ling Tianwang contradict each other. No matter how reluctant they are, they will not hesitate to reply. Good cooperation! Zhou ruo''an sighed in his heart and gave Ling Tianwang a look of praise. She has a white tooth with a smile. It seems to Ling Tianwang that it is a sign that wild animals begin to hunt, but it is fragile to those people. Regardless of their changing looks, Zhou ruo''an pulls Ling Tianwang forward. Next to the minister''s eyes in the empty dragon chair and lingtianwang Zhou ruo''an body constantly back and forth, expression change constantly. She would never dare to sit in the Dragon chair! Those people yelled in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to be sure when they recalled the series of things that Zhou ruo''an had done that didn''t fit the system. Little by little, Zhou ruo''an stopped when he was still a step away from the Dragon chair. Everyone''s eyes are gathered at her feet, a heart high mention, just waiting for the final sentence. "Go," looking at the figure stopped beside, Ling Tianwang''s expression remained unchanged, and his words were also firm. Zhou ruo''an just wanted to scare those people. Unexpectedly, Ling Tianwang was willing to do this for himself. He was stunned there for a moment. Looking at her motionless, Ling Tianwang frowned and simply bent down to pick her up and put her on the Dragon chair. "We are together," Ling Tianwang said softly, sitting beside her. Under the cold let Zhou ruo''an quickly back to God, and then do not want to bounce. But without waiting for her to move, Ling Tianwang put his arm on her shoulder, very heavy. Zhou ruo''an quietly struggled twice, and was easily resolved by Ling Tianwang. At last, he could only sigh a long time and muttered, "I don''t know how many people will see me as a thorn in the flesh after today." Ah Chapter 740 "There is me," Ling Tianwang said lightly, then without hesitation, pushed Zhou ruo''an forward. Step by step, the sound of their walking fell on the ears of other ministers, like the thunder of the summer sky. They clenched their fists and tried to stop this ridiculous thing, but they still stood in the same place and did not dare to move because of Ling Tianwang''s threat. He took Zhou ruo''an and sat down. For the first time, he felt the temperature of everyone else on the hard and cold dragon chair. Ling Tianwang couldn''t help but smile in his eyes. "I want to sit on the Dragon chair with you from the beginning, but I have no choice. You always don''t like to come here, and I can only endure the cold and loneliness on the Dragon chair alone," Ling Tianwang said softly. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an''s heart couldn''t help beating. Perhaps she clearly understood that the Dragon chair was something that others could not ask for, but it did not prevent her from loving Ling Tianwang. "I''ll be with you all the time," she whispered, her fingers touching Ling Tianwang''s arm. They are sweet, but they are dazzling to others. "Your Majesty, the sleeping place will not allow others to sleep soundly!" Someone called. The sight carelessly swept him and all the people standing beside him. Ling Tianwang raised his voice and said, "this is what I want in my heart. You don''t have to say more." With this sentence alone, those people clearly felt his seriousness, his lips trembling, and could not say anything else. Silence spread in the court, and the oppressive atmosphere was breathless. Zhou ruo''an didn''t like the atmosphere. She blinked, and a crisp voice broke the silence of the room. "I said before that I have a way to prove my ability, and I can stand on the golden palace with my ability," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile. "I just don''t know if you want to listen to my method now." The ministers took a look at her, and there was discontent in their eyes. It doesn''t matter whether they listen or not. After all, Zhou ruo''an has already sat on the Dragon chair and stepped on their heads. Everyone has his own ideas, so no one answers Zhou ruo''an. Ling Tianwang frowned slightly, with a dangerous look on his face. But without waiting for him to speak, Zhou ruo''an had already touched his finger. "If you don''t speak, it must have been tacit," Zhou ruo''an naturally said, as if he didn''t see those people''s surprised eyes. Ling Tian looked at her and gave a cold hum. He held Zhou ruo''an''s delicate fingers and looked at the light red on the fingertips. All his mind fell on them. "Do you have any problems that are hard to solve?" Zhou ruo''an asked. After a long time of silence, someone finally moved his toes and said, "madam, let''s talk about how to choose between agriculture and commerce, and how to use them to fill the national treasury." Zhou ruo''an looks at the person who is talking, and can clearly see the malice in the other person''s eyes. If you want to see her make a fool of herself, Zhou ruo''an sighs in his heart. I''m afraid it''s difficult. Living in modern times, she has long been used to the mature agricultural and commercial tax, and the mature policies after many reforms. How can she be baffled by his first question! Zhou ruo''an thought, the corner of his mouth slowly stirred up a smile, looking at the man''s eyes is very meaningful. The man didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an was thinking. Looking at her look, he subconsciously stepped back two steps. As the sound of footsteps rang out, he suddenly realized what he had done, and his face suddenly changed. "It doesn''t matter if the empress can''t say it," he said hoarsely after licking his dry lips. "It''s just that you don''t want to come to the front court in the future." "Who said I can''t say it?" Zhou ruo''an said casually after looking at him. "I''m just organizing language psychologically." "Is it difficult for you to narrate your thoughts completely without organizing language on weekdays?" Zhou ruo''an asked. Of course not. The man closed his mouth, and his face looked as if he had been splashed with a pool of thick ink. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about him. He seriously thought about how to return the mature things to the time when they just appeared. It was quiet again. Ling Tianwang kept rubbing her fingers as if she didn''t know anything. "It''s hard to choose between agriculture and commerce," Zhou said. "But in terms of its importance, agriculture is more important. After all, people can think of other things only after they have enough to eat." This word is good, the side person thinks in the heart, small range of nod. "But if I choose, I must choose both," Zhou said. "If there is no agriculture, there will be no possibility of satiety, but if there is no business, there will be no way to exchange what I need."What Zhou ruo''an said is reasonable, but it''s something that everyone knows. The man frowned and said anxiously, "we all know this. It''s better to tell her what she thinks." Tip of the tongue gently against the upper jaw, Zhou ruo''an nodded disapprovingly, in line with the way, "I really should say my own opinion." Say it, if it''s not good, Zhou ruo''an has no reason to continue to stand here! This is what she promised before! Although the man didn''t speak, what he thought in his heart was clearly revealed on his face. "If farmers want to live better, the best way is to reduce the agricultural tax, encourage people to open up wasteland, or even encourage people to change the crops they are used to." Zhou ruo''an talked with great eloquence, with a twinkling light in his eyes. Although the ministers didn''t want to admit it, they had to admit that Zhou ruo''an didn''t seem as incompetent as they thought. Ling Tian looks at them and hums coldly in his heart. "But if it is just like this, the number of farmers will increase, and the number of craftsmen and merchants will decrease greatly, which is not in line with what you said at the beginning." The man opened his mouth anxiously. There were two thoughts in his heart, fighting constantly, as if he could never tell the outcome. "Well," Zhou ruo''an nodded and said, "you may not believe it or even question it, but all this should be done after I have finished speaking." Zhou ruo''an''s tone was not severe, even very peaceful, but it made the man blush for a long time. He knew that he thought he was hiding well and was deliberately seen through. He raised his hand and wiped his face. For the first time, he lowered his head in front of Zhou ruo''an. "I''m narrow-minded," he said. Chapter 741 Zhou ruo''an looked at him, shook his head and said, "you are not narrow-minded, you just don''t want to change your deep-rooted ideas." "In your opinion, a woman should not go out of the gate. She only needs to embroider, play, show filial respect to her parents and look after her every day." "You don''t want them to come out and go to the same height as you, because you are afraid that you can''t compare with the women you once looked down upon." ¡­ With the passage of time, Zhou ruo''an''s tone became higher and higher. In the end, there was only her voice in the whole court hall. Those who claimed to be gentlemen turned pale and looked at Zhou ruo''an with ferocious eyes. Zhou ruo''an believes that if she is not the queen now and is not protected by Ling Tianwang, these people will send someone to kill her without hesitation. But would she be afraid? Of course not! She has long been dissatisfied with the deformed social class in ancient times, and now she has finally found an opportunity, so that she will not change anything because of other people''s eyes. "Just a bunch of cowards." Zhou ruo''an finally finished his speech and looked at them with disdain. Listening to the breath coming from below, Zhou ruo''an didn''t have any panic. She even pulled out a smile slowly under the gaze of those people. Provocation! It''s a naked provocation! Before being angry to death, someone gritted his teeth and said, "my mother is joking. Women are dull and heavy hearted. What we can see is only one mu of land in the back house. Even if we give them the opportunity to come out, it''s a waste." From the passionate faces, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes finally fell on the faces of the speakers. A moment later, she asked, "do you know what your mother and daughter think of them?" The man''s expression changed slightly and he bowed his head. Seeing this, Zhou ruo''an sneered and said, "give them a chance? What opportunities have they been given? Why don''t I know? " "Why do you want to be unreasonable, madam?" The man didn''t know how to answer, so he just gritted his teeth and yelled, pushing everything into Zhou ruo''an''s unreasonable proof. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an sneered, and the irony in his eyes became clearer. "Knowing that you have no reason, but pushing my refutation into a rhetorical argument, you are really an upright gentleman!" When speaking, Zhou ruo''an deliberately added the word "upright and gentleman" to her expressionless face, which was very strange. The man was so angry that he leaned back and made a crisp sound in his palm. "You look so ugly, do you finally know your shamelessness?" Zhou ruo''an asked. "Shut up The man was so angry that he cried out without thinking about it. Ling Tianwang, who had been sitting quietly beside him, looked like a dead man. "Who do you want to shut up?" Ling Tianwang asked. His voice was calm, falling in the man''s ears, but it was like the snow flying outside the window, which made him shiver all over. He calmed down, but there was no way to take back what he had said. He knelt down, his head down deeply, and begged silently. Seeing this, Ling Tianwang didn''t feel half soft. He looked at him indifferently and said, "don''t forget your identity." He allows these people to refute Zhou ruo''an just because he knows that Zhou ruo''an likes it, but it doesn''t mean they can act recklessly. Zhou ruo''an took a glance at Ling Tianwang, and his heart was full and stable. "It''s a great honor for me to join hands with you." Zhou ruo''an said softly. "Me too," Ling Tianwang responded. Looking at each other quietly for a moment, Zhou ruo''an moved his eyes with a smile and said, "I know what I said today has a huge impact on you, but I have no other idea. I just want you to know that women can''t only live such a submissive life." After that, Zhou ruo''an did not look at the expression of those people, and continued to say, "I talked about agriculture before, but now I should talk about commerce." £¿£¿ How could she be so indifferent? Those who even had a huge impact on their world outlook looked at Zhou ruo''an in disbelief with a ferocious expression. Zhou ruo''an stood in the same place and talked, as if she had not said those words that were enough to impact the whole social form before. "If the people have enough money in their hands, there is no way to stop the development of Commerce." "What we need to do is not to stop, but to promote." ¡­ In the court hall, Zhou ruo''an''s clear voice kept turning, but many people were immersed in their own thoughts and didn''t hear anything. Zhou ruo''an didn''t care about them either. He just said what he thought to himself. Occasionally he looked at Ling Tianwang with a smile in his eyes. "These are all my views on agriculture and commerce. Do you disagree?" Zhou ruo''an pursed her lips and asked with a smile.The minister at the bottom heard her voice and looked up. His eyes were at a loss. Is that all? It seems so. What did she say? hear nothing of. Unable to bear to let Zhou ruo''an face the embarrassment of being quiet at this time, Ling Tianwang coughed softly and said, "the empress is absolutely right, and the suggestions put forward are also very practical." With Ling Tianwang as a guarantee, although the ministers didn''t hear anything, they still spoke highly. "That''s the people who call themselves gentlemen. It''s ridiculous," Zhou ruo''an said in a low voice as his eyes swept past the fake smiles on those faces. Raised a hand to clap her shoulder, Ling day hope silent comfort. "I want to go back," Zhou said in a low voice. Now her heart is very tired, and even some can''t remember what she rushed in for. Looking at her expression, there was a flash of panic in Ling Tianwang''s eyes. "Retreat." After that, he helped Zhou ruo''an stand up and walk out without waiting for any reaction from those people. When the back of the two of them disappeared in front of the public, those people finally recovered from the previous absurdity. Out of the closed Jinluan hall, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Zhou ruo''an slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his dull heart has some ups and downs. "What''s the matter? Is it the reaction of those people that makes you angry? " Ling Tianwang asked in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an looked at him and shook his head slowly. "I''ve already guessed how they would react and how they would get angry because of them. I just think they are ridiculous." Zhou ruo''an said. Hearing this, Ling Tianwang''s brow was still tight, and his heart didn''t mean to put it down. "Since it''s not for them, is it because of me? Is that because of Song Ci? " Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an shook his head gently, looked down at his feet and said nothing. Ling Tianwang stops and makes the other side face himself. Chapter 742 "Tell me not to worry, will you?" Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, putting his posture very low. Next to the eunuch maid quickly knelt down and took a posture of not listening to the surrounding. Even though he was strongly raised his chin, Zhou ruo''an still lowered his eyelids and didn''t look at him. Without those people making trouble nearby, she seems to return to the communication with Song Ci again. She heard him say, "you''ve changed a lot..." After a long silence, Zhou ruo''an asked abruptly, "have I changed a lot?" Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, pondered seriously for a moment, and nodded slowly. He is very serious looking at Zhou ruo''an, a little bit to tell the changes he observed. "When I saw you for the first time, you gathered everyone out of your heart, but now you are still indifferent, much better than before." "In the past, you yearned for freedom more, but now you can stay in the palace to accompany me." "It''s like the court hall just now. Before, you would not pay attention to them, but now, you will speak for other people." ¡­ Listen to Ling Tianwang point out a little change on his body, Zhou ruo''an slightly narrowed his eyes, can''t help looking up at him. She thought she was the same from beginning to end, never changed, but now everyone says she is changing It left her at a loss. More importantly, in such a change, Zhou ruo''an only felt that he was more and more distant from modern times. At the beginning, she looked like a bridge connecting her with modern times, but as she changed, the bridge became more and more dilapidated. Zhou ruo''an clearly knew that if she did not act, the bridge would soon collapse. She rubs her hair hard, but even if she rubs her smooth hair into a mess, she can''t make a complete decision. Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her with some doubts. "What are you worried about? Are you worried about your change? But for me, ask you to change or not to change. You are all you, "Ling Tianwang said, looking at her seriously and stressing every word. Hearing this, the Lord subconsciously looked up at him, because of this action, she completely exposed the loss of her eyes. Looking at the mood of Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang''s heart seemed to be hit by something, stinging pain. He would not want to embrace each other into his arms, trying to warm Zhou ruo''an with the temperature of his body, and comfort her. In the silent embrace, Zhou ruo''an''s rigid body softened a little bit, until finally, it seemed to become a pool of water. "I never thought that I would change. I thought I was always the one I used to be." "It shouldn''t change. I''ve been used to indifference for a long time. How can I change it?" ¡­ Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes tightly and said something in his mouth. The foreword didn''t match the following words. Ling Tianwang put all this in his ears and frowned more and more tightly. Zhou ruo''an''s mood is really wrong. Ling Tianwang has such cognition in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to comfort himself, which makes him very frustrated. Little by little, Zhou ruo''an''s mind gradually calmed down. They are still twisted and entangled like a pool of rotten hemp, but Zhou ruo''an can finally stand by and watch calmly now, and look for their clue a little bit. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, she slowly stood up straight body. But she just had some action, Ling Tianwang, who was standing behind her, was forced to tighten her, and her breathing became short. "Are you all right now?" Ling Tianwang asked softly. Being able to clearly hear Ling Tianwang''s fear hidden behind the calm voice, Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and his heart became sour and soft. "You don''t have to worry. Although I still don''t understand how I should act in the future, I have calmed down now." Zhou ruo''an said softly. "Whatever decision you make, tell me, will you?" Ling Tianwang said. Although what he said was a question, he didn''t give Zhou ruo''an any chance to refuse. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that he was afraid. After rubbing in his arms, Zhou ruo''an nodded hard, pretended to be relaxed and said, "you are the one who will accompany me for the rest of my life. I won''t tell you who to tell." Some of the men had a difficult smile, but they were still worried in the bottom of their eyes. When the two separated, Ling Tianwang said, "who Zhou ruo''an met today and what he said, tell me!" He had given Zhou ruo''an the greatest freedom, but now he is a little scared. Because of Ling Tianwang''s command, the communication between Zhou ruo''an and Song Ci was soon sorted out and handed to his desk.Ling Tianwang pinched the nose root and read the dialogue word by word. He thought he could find some clues from here, but in the end, he was disappointed. Their conversation was so normal that Ling Tianwang couldn''t find anything wrong. To first press their eyebrows, but Ling Tianwang heart is still growing restlessness. A moment later, he stood up abruptly, scattered the paper in his hand all over the floor, and finally kicked over the table in front of him. "What''s going on?" This question hovered in Ling Tianwang''s mind, but as time went by, he couldn''t find any clues. On the other side, Zhou ruo''an lay quietly on the bed, looking straight at the tent above his head, blinking for a long time to let others know that this is not a lifelike puppet. The present experience and the ancient experience crisscrossed in her mind, including the people she knew, the things she had done, the things she had learned and the words she had heard I don''t know how long time has passed. Zhou ruo''an saw with her own eyes that the scenery that belongs to the present lost its color in her mind, until it finally disappeared. She has made a decision, Zhou ruo''an thought in her heart. Now there is a base for her life from small to large, but in ancient times there was Ling Tianwang and someone to spend her life with! What''s more, no matter how much she miss now, she can''t find any possibility to go back. In this case, it''s better to simply give up and just regard herself as the real ancients. Zhou ruo''an sat up fiercely and wiped away the water mark from the corner of his eyes. "And your majesty?" Zhou ruo''an asked excitedly. At the same time, she had sat up from the bed and made a gesture to go out. I don''t know why she is eager to see Ling Tianwang and tell him everything, including the things she carefully concealed. She wants them to become a real couple! To live and die together is remembered by later generations. Chapter 743 With the help of Palace officials and eunuchs, Zhou ruo''an walked all the way to the room where Ling Tianwang was. Maybe it''s the fear of being close to hometown. Zhou ruo''an rubbed his toes on the ground twice, but the previous indomitable desire to see him suddenly disappeared. She became timid and afraid that she would really appear in front of him and forget her previous decision. Refusing the eunuch''s notice, Zhou ruo''an hesitated for a moment, then clenched his fist and made a decision in his heart. She is waiting outside for a while. If Ling Tianwang appears in front of her before she turns to leave, it means that heaven wants her to tell Ling Tianwang everything. If Ling Tianwang is still in the room after she turns around and leaves, it means that it is not the time to tell the truth. Having made a good decision in his heart, Zhou ruo''an''s whole life became much lighter. "Don''t go in and tell him I''m outside," Zhou said again. Looking at the little eunuch nod, Zhou ruo''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to face the wall, back to the door. "It''s like thinking in front of the wall," Zhou ruo''an chuckled, feeling very funny. Don''t know what happened outside, Ling Tianwang stood in the same place, looking at the mess in front of him, for a long time, he finally suppressed the tyranny in his heart. He raised his hand to press his brow, and said, "if you can''t find out the reason, you don''t have to appear in front of me any more." Hearing this, those people couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but they could only nod their heads. No more words, Ling Tian Wang took a deep breath and walked out with great strides. Pushing the door open, Ling Tianwang narrowed his eyes in the dazzling sunlight. But when the dazzling light gradually became soft, the first thing he saw was Zhou ruo''an standing in the next corner. The pace of moving forward stopped. Ling Tianwang frowned and subconsciously went to Zhou ruo''an. "Why didn''t someone come in and report? What is one doing standing here? " Ling Tianwang chuckled and asked as if nothing had happened. Listening to the footsteps behind him, until the last words close at hand, Zhou ruo''an''s heart was completely quiet. No matter what happens after she tells the truth, God has made a decision for her. Zhou ruo''an thinks in his heart that this kind of feeling is pretty good. She slowly turned her head to look at Ling Tianwang. The numbness caused by standing for a long time made her stagger uncontrollably. She rushed straight forward. Ling Tianwang reaches out his hand to catch her even if he doesn''t want to. The warmth in his arms makes his heart relax for a moment. Walking for such a long time, the two people around them are each other, how beautiful. "Are you taking the initiative?" Ling Tianwang chuckled and asked. Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an blushed and looked at him angrily, but the flood of water in his eyes made it become coquetry. "Who will give you a hug?" Zhou ruo''an complained, struggling to stand up straight. Although Ling Tianwang didn''t control her behavior, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t stand up because of the more and more serious numbness in her legs. She waved her arm, but finally she could only fall into Ling Tianwang''s arms again, which made her smile uncontrollably. Zhou ruo''an was shy and refused to raise his head. He just put his forehead against each other''s chest and felt the vibration from his chest. "Stop laughing!" Zhou ruo''an patted him gently and complained. "Well." Ling Tianwang can be called a clever impression, but the chest vibration has never stopped. Several times later, Zhou ruo''an was a little bored and simply closed his mouth. After a long time, the numbness on Zhou ruo''an''s legs had completely disappeared, and Ling Tianwang finally stopped laughing. Zhou ruo''an put a little effort on her hand. This time, she easily stood up straight without any obstacles. But don''t know why, the waist less that a hot, she suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Drum drum cheek, Zhou ruo''an quietly turned his head, walked forward. "Let''s not go back. Let''s walk around. I want to talk to you." Zhou ruo''an''s voice came slowly and fell clearly in Ling Tianwang''s ears. Ling Tianwang''s eyes instinctively across a touch of tension, he pursed his lips, the body has a moment of stiffness. But soon, Ling Tianwang forced himself to calm down, as if nothing had happened to catch up. "What do you want to tell me?" Ling Tianwang asked with a smile. "Something you should know, but I''m hiding it," Zhou said with a sigh. Her voice was so weak that it was blown away by the wind the next moment. Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything, just walked quietly beside her.Little by little, when Zhou ruo''an finally organized the language in his heart, the two people had quietly strolled most of the palace. Looking at the familiar and strange scenery in front of him, Zhou ruo''an blinked his eyes and said with emotion, "time has passed so fast, I don''t know that I have gone so long." Ling Tianwang''s lips slightly down, eyes burning to look at Zhou ruo''an, do not let go of any expression on her face. Zhou ruo''an''s heart missed a beat. Soon, she said to the people beside her as if nothing had happened, "you all step back." Ling Tianwang said nothing and let Zhou ruo''an tell him everything. Zhou ruo''an looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the pavilion in front of him. She went straight ahead and said, "what I have to say is a little long. It may take a long time. It''s better to sit under the pavilion in front of me." Ling Tianwang followed her, her eyes flickering. Two people sat opposite each other, next to blowing, slightly fishy smell of the wind blowing through their cheeks, blowing the hair on their faces. "Come on, I''ll listen quietly." Ling Tian Wang sighed silently, closed his eyes and said. Although Zhou ruo''an had already made a decision, she still couldn''t help trembling when she suddenly heard such a sentence. Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes, and then opened them again. All the confusion inside was dispelled, leaving only a piece of firmness. "Do you remember the first time we met?" Zhou ruo''an asked without surface. "Of course..." As soon as Ling Tianwang''s words fell, he changed his face. He hesitated, shook his head slowly and said in a low voice, "first time? Time is too far away. I can''t remember it clearly. I can only vaguely remember it was the emperor''s birthday party. " Ling Tianwang closed his eyes and tried to recall in his heart, but what finally appeared in front of him was still a blank. Chapter 744 Facing Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, Ling Tianwang dropped his eyelids deeply, but still shook his head firmly. "I can''t remember it clearly." Ling Tianwang repeated again, holding his fingers unconsciously. Ling Tianwang felt uneasy and thought that Zhou ruo''an would be angry because of his reply. But he closed his eyes and waited for a long time. What he finally got was Zhou ruo''an''s smile. Why does she laugh? Because they don''t care about their first meeting at all? Ling Tianwang couldn''t help thinking in his heart, and his face was a little ugly. Looking at Ling Tianwang''s flashing expression, Zhou ruo''an guessed what he might have in mind. Gently shook his head, Zhou ruo''an said, "you don''t have to worry, don''t think much, I''m not angry, just because I shouldn''t be angry for this." The more she said, the more confused Ling Tianwang was. Eyelid trembled two times, Ling Tianwang slowly opened his eyes, tentative eyes to see each other. With a smile on his face, Zhou ruo''an said again, "you can''t remember the meeting time with the body, but not with me." This sentence is like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which has the effect of breaking the sky. It suddenly wakes Ling Tianwang from his thoughts. "Body? You Ling Tianwang unconsciously repeated these two words, and the look of his eyes changed again and again. He is not a fool, but because of this, he can''t believe it. The fingers hanging on his side unconsciously clenched, but Zhou ruo''an''s face deliberately showed a smile as if nothing had happened, "yes, the body and "I," Zhou ruo''an nodded, breaking Ling Tianwang''s conjecture that this was the script. In the following time, Ling Tianwang heard a speech enough to break all his world views. "I''m just a ghost of the outside world. I came to her by chance and became her." "I woke up in the dungeon. I didn''t know what was going on. I had to run away instinctively. I met you on the road. That''s the origin between us. " ¡­ Ling Tianwang''s throat is dry. He wants to speak, but he finds his voice hoarse. Zhou ruo''an lowered his head, his eyes just above his knees. She wants to see Ling Tianwang''s reaction, but she doesn''t dare to see Ling Tianwang''s reaction Silence passed between two people, and with the passage of time, Zhou ruo''an''s despair accumulated little by little. I don''t know how long later, the crackling rain outside awakened two people at the same time. Subconsciously looking out of the court, Zhou ruo''an was stunned and said in a low voice, "it''s raining." "Well." Ling Tianwang nodded. After a short conversation, the two men were silent again, surrounded by an embarrassing atmosphere that they had never had before. Maybe she shouldn''t tell the truth. Zhou ruo''an closed her eyes and thought that if she didn''t say anything, she would still be able to act in Ling Tianwang''s arms instead of sitting opposite each other for a long time without any words. Don''t wait any longer, Zhou ruo''an told himself in his heart. She slowly vomited a bad breath and asked, "what are you going to do with me?" "Did you burn me on the gallows like you did abroad? Or in a cage, Chen Tang? These two choices sound a little uncomfortable. Maybe you can give me a cup of poisoned wine... " Zhou ruo''an smiles as if nothing happened, but his voice is shaking. "Enough!" Listen to her more say more shameful, Ling Tianwang fiercely opened his eyes, face ferocious mouth scold. Zhou ruo''an''s whole body trembled for a moment, his eyes blinked, and the tears he had accumulated for a long time fell down. She didn''t want to make herself look embarrassed in front of Ling Tianwang. She lowered her head and hid her red eyes. Looking at her shrugged shoulders, Ling Tianwang only felt that his heart seemed to be caught in his hand and played wantonly. He raised his hand to touch his face and sighed helplessly. Then he stood up slowly and walked towards each other step by step. "Why are you crying?" Ling Tianwang asked. While talking, Ling Tianwang has come to her. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s messy green silk, Ling Tianwang''s fingers trembled, slowly but gradually fell on Zhou ruo''an''s shoulder. Even if it''s a demon, it''s the one he chooses! Ling Tianwang thought in his heart that his expression was more and more calm. Feeling the heat coming from his shoulder, Zhou ruo''an was stiff and became a plaster, and he didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that it was a dream, and her dream broke up as soon as she moved. Hesitated for a moment, Ling Tianwang''s palm gently rubbed on her shoulder, pretended to be nothing happened and said, "how so rigid, can''t you not know me? If so, I must be sad, let you coax it wellListening to Ling Tianwang''s deliberately relaxed witticism, Zhou ruo''an''s expression changed, and finally he was settled by the huge choking. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment. When he came back, he couldn''t laugh or cry. After this small episode, it seems that even the despair that enveloped Zhou ruo''an also appeared layers of ripples, revealing all the weak points. "Breathtaking!" Ling Tianwang said solemnly, "it''s really unforgettable "Remember it for the rest of your life." In the heart of the impact of anger, Zhou ruo''an vicious mouth said. As her voice rang out, Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an were stunned, and finally had a reaction after a long time. Ling Tianwang''s fingers on her shoulder trembled a little. Her mouth opened and closed for a long time. Then she said, "I''ll remember all my life, and you''ll accompany me all my life." Zhou ruo''an''s tears suddenly fell down. She wanted to nod her head, but she couldn''t hide her fear. "Aren''t you afraid of me? Do you want me to stay with you? " Zhou ruo''an asked. Listening to her words with a little cry, Ling Tianwang only felt that her heart was like a knife. How confident Zhou ruo''an is! She should not have any cowardice! "Calm down!" Ling Tianwang added to his voice. Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes and slowly quieted down. "I calm down," Zhou ruo''an said in a hoarse voice, waiting for you to sentence me. Ling Tianwang''s palm slid all the way from her shoulder to her chin. He raised each other''s face and made them look at each other. "Don''t think about it," Ling Tianwang said word by word. When he spoke, Ling Tianwang''s tone was very tough, not like comfort at all. But I don''t know why, listening to this sentence, Zhou ruo''an''s tense heart slowly calmed down. "I understand," Zhou ruo''an opened his mouth and said hoarsely. When she spoke, she tried hard to bring up a smile. Although it was stiff and weak, it still existed. Chapter 745 Deeply looked at her one eye, Ling Tianwang slowly laughed. "It''s no big deal," Ling Tianwang said. "From the beginning, what I like is your soul, not your body." Zhou ruo''an was moved, but he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid of me? I''m a foreign soul. I''m not even from this dynasty! " Looking at her in surprise, Ling tianwanghao shook his head without hesitation. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Ling Tianwang asked. Zhou ruo''an frowned and subconsciously listed the words that had been spinning in his mind for a long time When Zhou ruo''an was talking, Ling Tianwang looked at her quietly and said nothing. But I don''t know why, under such gaze, Zhou ruo''an only felt that her words were very funny. She pursed her lips and slowly stopped. "Are you human?" Ling Tianwang asked. Looking at Zhou ruo''an''s eyes widened, Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and added with some panic, "I mean, were you human before? Before becoming Zhou ruo''an. " "It''s human," Zhou nodded. "After becoming Zhou ruo''an, can you still get out of the body?" Ling Tianwang asked again. Without hesitation, Zhou ruo''an shook his head and said, "no matter what life, I can''t get out of my body." Hearing this, Ling Tianwang held out his hand and said, "since you can''t do things beyond the scope of people, why should I be afraid of you?" After hearing Ling Tianwang''s rhetorical question, Zhou ruo''an was stunned. This question reverberated in her mind, but she couldn''t get an answer for a long time. I don''t know how long later, Ling Tianwang gradually appeared in Zhou ruo''an''s empty eyes. "You shouldn''t be afraid of me," Zhou ruo''an said in a soft voice, but there was no previous self doubt in his tone. "I''m just an ordinary person." Ling Tian looked at the palm of his hand, and the smile on his face was bright. It fell into Zhou ruo''an''s eyes, which was more exciting than the sun in the sky. She unconsciously raised her hand, slightly red fingertips gently fell on the corner of Ling Tianwang''s eyes, and rubbed it. Throat bead rolling, Ling Tianwang control half squat in front of her, let her hands in his face. "You are not different from other people. At most, you have more other scenery in your memory, and you also have different personalities from other people," Ling Tianwang said in a soft voice. Zhou ruo''an''s eyelids trembled and slowly regained consciousness. She took back her fingers, quietly and Ling Tianwang looked at each other for a while, then firmly nodded. "Meeting you is the luck of my life," Zhou ruo''an said softly a moment later. Ling Tianwang looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s my luck." Zhou ruo''an looks at him with a smile. Although he has no words, Ling Tianwang can clearly feel his opponent''s disapproval. He straightened his face and said, "if I didn''t have you, I would never fall in love with other people in my whole life. It''s you who broke my destiny of dying alone." Although he still used these words as a tool to deceive himself, Zhou ruo''an couldn''t help smiling. Who in the world doesn''t like to hear good words?! Ling Tianwang pursed his lips, sighed helplessly and muttered in a low voice, "what I said is the truth, but you always don''t believe it." Finally solved the big problem in his mind, Zhou ruo''an only felt that his whole person was a lot more relaxed. She looked at Ling Tianwang, her eyes were very gentle. Little by little, Ling Tianwang''s face suddenly became dignified. "Will you go back?" Ling Tianwang asked. Did not expect him to ask this question, Zhou ruo''an Leng for a while, blankly shook his head. "I don''t know," Zhou ruo''an said, "I don''t think I''ll go back. After such a long time, I''m afraid that my body has already been swallowed by snakes and insects." "The body?" Ling Tianwang slightly raised his voice and asked, "what body?" After blinking, Zhou ruo''an asked cautiously, "didn''t I tell you what happened before?" Lingtian looked at her deeply, with a deep face. "No! Yes Ling Tianwang opened his mouth without expression. With two simple smiles, Zhou ruo''an raised his hand and touched the back of his head, looking at the front, his eyes gradually became distant. "Once upon a time, I was a killer," Zhou ruo''an said quietly. "I grew up in a killer base, worked hard to live to the time when I was able to go on a mission, and finally died when I accidentally went on a mission." "When I open my eyes again, I find that I am no longer a modern person, but a different person." "You must have suffered a lot," Ling Tianwang looked at her with heartache. "But it doesn''t matter. With me, you won''t suffer any more."Did not expect that he would focus on this point, Zhou ruo''an''s heart sour. Touching the tip of his nose, Zhou ruo''an said uneasily, "it''s long gone. Although I felt a little bitter when I was a child, later I thought that if I wasn''t in the base, I wouldn''t be able to survive, and I learned so much knowledge to protect myself." "Especially on the way out of the mission, or seeing those dead children on the Internet, I can''t help feeling my luck." Ling Tianwang''s heart seems to be hit heavily by people, numbness and pain. He subconsciously took Zhou ruo''an into his arms and said, "you''ve always been lucky." Because of his sudden action, Zhou ruo''an was stunned at first and then obedient. In all the memories, she didn''t seem to be really comforted in her arms. She used to think that those girls who were hiding in people''s arms and crying were delicate, but now I don''t know why, the tip of her nose was a little sour. Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes tightly and pressed back his tears, thinking. "It''s strange," Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice, and the corner of his mouth rose wildly. In the next time, the two people so close to each other, you say a word I say a word. But Ling Tianwang didn''t ask Zhou ruo''an what happened, because he was afraid to hear that she was injured, but he had no way to protect her, and his inability to rush to her heart again. In the future, he must protect Zhou ruo''an well, and make all her sufferings equal, or exchange overweight for luck! Ling Tianwang clenched his fist and emphasized it in his heart. "You said before, what is network?" Ling Tianwang asked curiously. ¡­ Zhou ruo''an was silent, her face twisted into a ball, but there was no way to really explain this word that she had been used to for a long time. "Is it spider web?" Raise a hand to touch to touch own chin, Ling day hope openings to ask a way. Chapter 746 "Spider web?" Zhou ruo''an repeated the word and chuckled. She laughed back and forth, even slightly distorted. Ling Tianwang looks at her in silence. Her dark eyes are full of bitterness. "Don''t laugh," Ling Tianwang said. Hearing his voice, Zhou ruo''an covered his mouth obediently, but there was still a voice coming out of the gap between his fingers from time to time. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an finally calmed down. She took a long breath and raised her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes. "No," she said, looking at Ling Tianwang, "it''s a virtual network, in which people can communicate and publish things about themselves or others at any time." "So it is," Ling Tianwang said, nodding his head, his eyes still a little confused. He was smart and resourceful, but his imagination was limited by his time. Therefore, he didn''t know what Zhou ruo''an said. Because he couldn''t imagine the existence of those things. However, this is not a very important thing, Ling Tianwang thought in his heart. He looked up at Zhou ruo''an, the light in his eyes was dazzling. "One day, people in our country will be able to use the Internet in your mouth and see everything in your memory." Ling Tianwang''s tone is calm, but with the stubborn that people dare not ignore. Zhou ruo''an looked at him, his eyes twinkled for a long time, and then he nodded with a smile on his face. "I believe in you," Zhou said, "and in the future king of our country." After her voice fell, Ling Tianwang''s eyes suddenly deepened a little, and there was a dark flame rising inside. "The king of the future..." Ling Tianwang whispered. Zhou ruo''an blinked. As soon as he wanted to say something, he suddenly vacated. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. Her mind was in a state of confusion. She even forgot what she wanted to say before. Ling Tianwang''s arm dragged under her waist and legs, gently shook, then bowed his head, and touched her nose. "In order to let the future king appear in the world, we..." Ling Tianwang said in a low voice, the words behind disappeared between the two people''s lips and teeth. Outside the palace, many ministers gathered together to talk about the things they were worried about. "How can the peasant children be allowed to take the imperial examination to be officials? Is this not the status of the generals to the bottom?" Someone''s face is ferocious, and he can''t stop roaring, as if he is controlling his father''s murderer. The people beside me constantly agree with each other, which is also an unacceptable appearance. A military officer walked by them. He couldn''t help looking at them. Then he shook his head. His eyes were full of disdain. Wen Chen and the military officer have never had a sweet time. His actions, of course, are regarded as provocations by those people. "Country folk!" Someone threw the sleeve of the official uniform and yelled. The sergeant''s step to the outside stopped. He turned to see the man from head to foot, then shook his head heavily. "No wonder when I went out today, I heard crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow. Looking at each other''s red face, the interest on the military officer''s face became more and more strong. "Don''t those merchants'' children have a grudge against you for killing your father? Or do they stay up in the middle of the night and dig your family''s ancestral graves? " Those literary ministers didn''t expect that they heard such words from him. They widened their eyes one by one. They were so angry that they couldn''t speak for a long time. The military officer didn''t care whether his words were too much and whether his language was rude. He just took this opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction which had been accumulated for a long time. "What are you looking at? They look like victims who haven''t had enough food in a year. If you were not officials in the same Dynasty as Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu would have taught you a lesson in the morning and let you know how powerful it is. " "Each one said a lot, but none of them was pleasant to the ear, which is also your strength." ¡­ After a long time, those literary ministers finally recovered. "Don''t be arrogant! Tomorrow I will join you in a crime of disrespect for your elders "Wufu is indeed a Wufu. He can''t be on the stage at any time!" ¡­ In the face of their siege, the man alone was not afraid at all. He even carelessly changed another leg to support his body weight, and his thick fingers could not help rubbing his chin, and his eyes scratched their angry faces a little bit. "You only know how to participate in this and that in the court hall, which makes it difficult for you to live in peace." He said. "It''s our duty to admonish us up!" Wen Chen retorted."Cut," the military officer curled his mouth, and his rough face was full of disdain. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t tell me that. I''m ignorant and don''t know anything." "But it''s like this time, what''s the relationship between your majesty and you if you allow those merchants'' children to take the road of imperial examination? One by one, they are so angry that they can''t even compare with the farmers in the countryside. They dare to call themselves gentlemen. It''s ridiculous After that, the military officer didn''t bother to continue talking with these people with unclear minds. He gave a sneer, then rolled his eyes and strode away. Those Wen Chen were blocked for a while, and finally they could only watch his back disappear in front of them. After a long silence, someone whispered, "even if you don''t mention the merchant, the empress should not be allowed to stand in the court as a woman!" After the words fell, those literary ministers seemed to find their own goal again. Their dejected appearance disappeared in a moment, leaving only a boiling blood. "Although she is noble, she can''t talk nonsense and confuse us with those women who don''t know what to say!" "What is equality between men and women? Ridiculous "A woman should serve her parents at home and raise her children. Even if she knows words, she should only learn the female precepts and take it as the basis of her actions." ¡­ The happy people did not find the eunuch standing near them, nor did they notice the disdainful eyes of the guards nearby. Time passed quickly. When Zhou ruo''an woke up from his deep sleep, it was already dark. She blinked and slowly sat up from the bed, only this action let her body ache, even uncontrollably took a breath of cold air. "Ling Tianwang is really..." Zhou ruo''an murmured in a low voice. His face was ruddy and his skin was shining like pearls. Chapter 747 After sitting on the bed for a while, Zhou ruo''an came out slowly, but she didn''t see the person she expected. Looking at the empty palace, Zhou ruo''an frowned slightly and asked, "where''s your majesty?" "Your Majesty should be in the study by the side." The eunuch made a salute and answered in a low voice. Zhou ruo''an nodded casually and walked slowly to the study. At this time in the study, Ling Tianwang''s face condenses, the whole person is constantly releasing air conditioning. "Is that what they said?" Ling Tian Wang bit his teeth and asked. If those literary ministers could see the words on the paper in front of Ling Tianwang, they would scream out uncontrollably and be in a panic. Because the above record is clearly what they said today, every word, every word, without any mistakes and omissions, even the occasional murmur in someone''s throat has been recorded! In the face of Ling Tianwang''s doubt, the dark guard''s expression standing in front of him is still calm. He just nods his head and says, "I dare not speak in vain, but the records above can guarantee his truth." Ling Tianwang slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and raises his hand to press his eyebrow. "They are really gentlemen who have read the books of sages!" Ling Tianwang said. Although the words are good words, he grits his teeth when he speaks, and his handsome face is a little ferocious. The people standing at the bottom were silent, as if they had not heard Ling Tianwang''s words at all. His duty is to collect the words of those literary ministers for Ling Tianwang. How to treat them here is not something he should be involved in. He knew that very well. "Kowtow." The sudden trick sound pulled Ling Tianwang back from his mind. He slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand to press the things in front of him under a pile of memorials. "You step back first," Ling Tianwang said, "don''t say a word that shouldn''t be said." That person simply salutes, will keep the duty these three words engraved in the heart deeper some. Before Zhou ruo''an appeared in front of him, Ling Tianwang quickly raised his hand and patted his face, adjusting his attitude and expression. "How do you know I''m here?" Ling Tian Wang went up and asked with a smile. Zhou ruo''an glanced at him and said, "there are many people in this palace. As long as I have a long mouth, someone will take the initiative to tell me where you are." After hearing Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang just laughed. He stopped in front of Zhou ruo''an, raised his hand and tried to hold him in his arms. But Zhou ruo''an stretched out his hand, touched his chest and refused his hug. Ling Tianwang was stunned for a moment, and he was a little confused. "What''s the matter?" He withdrew his arm and asked in a soft voice. Zhou ruo''an snorted and said, "there''s no reason." Ling Tianwang sighed deeply, but he shook his head again, but he didn''t reach out again. "You''re just in time," he said, turning back. "I''ve got something I want you to do." Hearing this, Zhou ruo''an was a little interested. She followed up, and her eyes were inexplicably excited. "What can be difficult for you?" Zhou ruo''an asked in a long voice. Ling Tianwang didn''t answer her question and said, "I want to know more about the times you were in." It turned out that for this reason, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes crossed a touch, suddenly, so he nodded without hesitation. "What do you want to know? I can tell you everything, "Zhou said. "Can you tell me what kind of life people lived in those days?" Ling Tianwang asked and raised his hand to turn Zhou ruo''an into his arms. Zhou ruo''an was startled, but he didn''t struggle. He found a more comfortable place for himself and sat down. Zhou ruo''an''s eyes flickered and hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should tell the truth. After all, Ling Tianwang was the emperor and the biggest remaining evil of feudalism. Aware of her hesitation, Ling Tianwang chuckled and said softly, "don''t think much. I just want to know more about you." Zhou ruo''an closed his eyes and sighed. "Since you want to know," Zhou ruo''an said softly, "I don''t have to hide it from you." "But before I speak, I want to tell you that everything is my memory. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." After living in that era for so many years, how could Zhou ruo''an not be able to tell the true from the false? But for the sake of Ling Tianwang, she still said such words. Ling Tianwang''s heart crossed a hot current. He leaned over and gently wrote on Zhou ruo''an''s earlobe."You don''t have to worry," Ling Tianwang said with a smile, "I''ve experienced a lot in my life. I won''t be knocked down easily." Zhou ruo''an sat rigidly in his arms. Although she was not comfortable, she didn''t avoid it. She believed that Ling Tianwang had his own sense of propriety. In fact, it is true that Ling Tianwang soon stopped his action and held her honestly, like a child holding his beloved baby. Zhou ruo''an blinked, his eyes slowly becoming distant. "At that time, there was no difference between the emperor, the officials and the people. All people were equal." Although Ling Tianwang was ready in his heart, he still couldn''t control his mind when he really heard the words that impacted his cognition. Feeling the power coming from his waist and abdomen, Zhou ruo''an sighed in his heart, raised his hand and patted the back of his hand. She didn''t open her mouth to comfort her, and even didn''t stop telling her story, because she knew Ling Tianwang and that he was strong enough. Ling Tianwang closed his eyes, forced to relax his tight body. "At that time, there was no difference between men and women. A great man once said that Zhou ruo''an could hold up half the sky." "There was no such thing as parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Men and women could fall in love freely and decide whether to form a family with each other." "The status of businessmen is not underground. On the contrary, capable businessmen will be praised by the public." ¡­ Zhou ruo''an said a little bit that he was different from what he is now, but there was no drastic change in his face. Even his voice was particularly calm. "Sounds, that dynasty is really beautiful," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. Suddenly, he was a little scared. He didn''t know if he could keep Zhou ruo''an by his side. After all, he can feel the other party''s nostalgia for the past from the tone of Zhou ruo''an''s speech. "Do you want to go back?" This question stuck in Ling Tianwang''s throat for a long time, but he couldn''t say it. Chapter 748 Don''t know what Ling Tianwang is thinking, Zhou ruo''an some abrupt smile, mouth said, "although once thousands of good, but a little bad." "What''s wrong?" Ling Tian Wang asked subconsciously. "Without you." Zhou ruo''an said softly. Her understatement fell in Ling Tianwang''s ears, but it was a pleasant love story. Even the uncertainty disappeared in an instant. Ling Tianwang has always been confident, which is beyond doubt. Now it is only because the protagonist is Zhou ruo''an that his heart has been shaken a little. But with Zhou ruo''an''s words, Ling Tianwang will never think much again. He bowed his head slightly and gave Zhou ruo''an a gentle kiss on his head. "That''s what you said," Ling Tianwang said in a low voice. His eyes were dark and people didn''t dare to look directly at him. Although he didn''t know what he meant, Zhou ruo''an still simply nodded and naturally said, "naturally it''s what I said." Ling Tianwang chuckled and his chest vibrated slightly. "I gave you a chance," Ling Tianwang said softly, "you choose to refuse, so don''t want to leave me any more." Leng for a while, Zhou ruo''an''s mind hundred turns, then nods without hesitation. "With you, I never want to leave again." Zhou ruo''an assured. In the following time, two people did not say anything, but in this quiet, two people''s hearts are more close. The next day soon came, those who did not know the so-called people finally made their own plan, and began to implement it. "What did you say?" In the court, Ling Tianwang''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the people standing in front of him and asked. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, the man''s legs were soft. But thinking of Zhou ruo''an''s pride yesterday, he bit his teeth and summoned up his courage again. "Your Majesty''s harem is empty, should, should..." Under the expressionless gaze of Ling Tianwang, the man''s courage soon disappeared, and he could not say the next words for a long time. His conspirators frowned and were filled with discontent. Ling Tianwang''s eyes swept a little bit from the people under him, then sneered and said, "the face I give you now is not because of your so-called status as a scholar, but because the country is just stable at this time, and I don''t want to have another wave." "But you should understand that I just don''t want to, but I can''t." "This time is OK, but if there is another time, you don''t have to appear in front of me again." After that, Ling Tianwang didn''t see what reaction those people had. He winked at the eunuch and asked him to read out the imperial edict he had written yesterday. "From now on, merchants'' children can also take the way of imperial examination..." "Taxes on agriculture and Commerce will all be halved, and the reclaimed wasteland will not have to pay taxes within three years..." "Build schools, open women''s Colleges..." Hearing the sound coming from their ears, those people''s expressions gradually became ferocious. They thought that yesterday was the limit, but they didn''t expect that Ling Tianwang brought them the last blow. "No, your majesty!" Someone stood up and cried out with grief, "if a new women''s college is to be built, it will encourage women to show up in public! What''s the matter with that! " Lingtian looked at him deeply and asked, "do you have a mother in your family? Do you have a wife? Do you have a daughter? " "Of course there are, but..." The man nodded honestly, but still disapproved. Ling Tianwang didn''t let him finish what he said. He asked himself, "can your mother read?" I don''t know what medicine Ling Tianwang sells in the gourd. The man''s eyes crossed a touch of vigilance, but he still nods. "My mother used to invite my husband to read the text..." Before he finished his words, he noticed something wrong. His mouth opened, his voice closed, and he stood in the same place with an embarrassed face. Ling Tianwang didn''t seem to see the change of his expression. He asked softly, "can your wife be literate?" Hearing this, the man''s eyes unconsciously glanced to the side. His father-in-law was standing up here! "Naturally, she is not only literate, but also talented..." He stammered, trying to save some image in front of his father-in-law. "Will you please a gentleman for your daughter in the future?" Ling Tianwang asked again. "Natural, natural!" So far, the man was sweating and nodded his promise. "Since your daughter is not illiterate, why do you prevent other women from learning Chinese?" Ling Tianwang asked, looking at his expression is pure doubt. He kept wiping his forehead with his cuffs. His eyelashes were wet with dripping sweat, which covered most of his eyes. He didn''t know how to answer Ling Tianwang''s question, because he never thought about it.Now, he is the first bird to be outstanding because all the people around him think this way, and he is affected unconsciously. Thinking of this, he could not help shaking for a moment, and turned his head to look left and right rigidly. Unexpected and not unexpected, his side is empty, those who once held the same idea with him all stood behind him, as if they supported Ling Tianwang from the beginning. It turned out that he was the only one who was so stupid, he sighed in his heart, then sighed, and the whole person became dispirited. Under the gaze of Ling Tianwang, he knelt down, took off his official hat and slowly put it aside. "I''m ignorant, and I almost missed your Majesty''s important task," he said, forcing down his heart. "I''m willing to be punished." Ling Tianwang''s eyes crossed a touch of accident, but he was somewhat changed. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at others and said again, "if someone doesn''t agree, it''s better to stand up and give me a reason." After Ling Tianwang''s voice fell for a long time, there was a silence on the court hall, and those who were squeezed seemed to have lost their voice. "You really let me down," Ling Tianwang said after a long time. He shook his head hard. Ling Tianwang didn''t say anything more. He waved his hand and said, "since there''s nothing wrong, just retreat." After that, he got up and looked at the people who were still kneeling there, pondered for a moment, and said, "although you are stupid, you still know the importance. In this case, I will punish you for half a year''s salary." That person can''t believe of stare big eyes, after waiting for reaction come over is repeatedly kowtow, to Ling Tianwang grateful. "Retreat..." With the eunuch''s voice, Ling Tianwang walked out of the hall step by step. The light fell on him, as if he was covered with a thin layer of armor. Chapter 749 With the passage of time, the edict spread all over the place and broke into everyone''s ears. I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, he was posted to every reader can see the corner, unbridled to show his sense of existence. But despite the emperor''s order, some people still choose to resist. They may not be used to the wealth behind business people, or they may not want women to go out of the door and know too much In a word, these unknown people gathered and marched in their place one after another. "Demonstration?" When she heard this, Zhou ruo''an just took a sip of tea. All of a sudden, she suddenly spat out the tea in her mouth, and then coughed all the more. Push aside Ling Tianwang want to clap the palm of his chest, Zhou ruo''an some difficult pressure down the itch in the throat. "They are really idle and boring," Zhou ruo''an said with exaggerated expression. Ling Tianwang gave a sneer and looked ugly. "Isn''t it boring? There are so many sages who don''t read and have to do something they don''t know. How dare such people call themselves gentlemen? What a shame for the saint I didn''t expect that he would be so angry. Zhou ruo''an clapped his hands and patted him on the back. He was very happy for him. "If they don''t read sages, why do you have to have the same opinion with them? Just let people remember their names. Don''t employ them in the imperial examination." Zhou ruo''an comforted him. "Employment? If they had such literary talent, they would not have done such things now! " Ling Tianwang laughs. Nevertheless, he did not deny Zhou ruo''an''s previous suggestions. I''m afraid those people didn''t expect that they were just involved in one thing, but cut off their own Qingyun road. Will be angry pressure, Ling Tianwang face rare show a little tired. "I really don''t know that there will be so many voices of opposition to let businessmen take imperial examinations and build women''s schools." Ling Tian Wang sighed. "It shows that what you are doing is right," Zhou said. "History has proved that only things that are right but violate the interests of others will be opposed." Ling Tianwang nodded, raised his hand to catch Zhou ruo''an''s wrist, then put the back of his hand to his forehead, and slowly closed his eyes. Zhou ruo''an moved his finger and didn''t disturb him. After a long time, Zhou ruo''an''s eyes suddenly lit up, she thought of how to help him! "Ling Tianwang," Zhou ruo''an stooped down and whispered in Ling Tianwang''s ear. Ling Tianwang''s eyelids moved, and then he pulled Zhou ruo''an into his arms and held him firmly. Zhou ruo''an was startled and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t make trouble," Zhou ruo''an said with a smile, "I have something to tell you. I think of how I can help you!" Hearing this, Ling Tianwang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou ruo''an in disbelief. "Seriously?" He asked in a broken voice. "Of course," Zhou ruo''an said, struggling to get up from Ling Tianwang''s arms. Under the silent urging of Ling Tianwang, Zhou ruo''an raised his chin and said, "as a queen, I am the model of women in the world. I think many people will want to learn from me." "If I became the headmaster of a women''s school, guess if someone would send the girls to school to please me?" "Of course," Ling Tianwang''s dim eyes lit up and nodded without hesitation. But as soon as his voice fell, his face showed some hesitation. "If you become the headmaster of a girls'' school, I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of work to do..." Before his words were finished, Zhou ruo''an interrupted without hesitation. "What''s the point," she said, "I don''t have anything else to do. I''ve been bored for a long time." Two people looked at each other for a moment, Ling Tianwang raised his hand abruptly and held each other in his arms. "I''m lucky to meet you in this life." ¡­ Soon, Zhou ruo''an became the first headmaster of a women''s school. I didn''t expect to hear about Zhou ruo''an. Zhou''s father''s eyes twinkled. Although he does not require women to stay at home, he has no plans to support women''s enrollment. "Zhou ruo''an is confused," Zhou''s father said with a long sigh. "This is nothing to be contaminated with!" Zhou Ruoyan scoffed at his statement. "Female headmaster, what a magnificent thing," she said. "After a hundred years, she will be remembered. It''s not stupid!" Seeing that Zhou''s father wanted to refute himself, Zhou Ruoyan stood up and went out. "What are you doing?" Startled by her, Zhou''s father frowned subconsciously and raised his voice to ask. Zhou Ruoyan waved his hand to him and said, "naturally, it''s to help Zhou ruo''an."After that, she threw her father''s objection behind her and went out on her own. Nowadays, women can go to school. After that, can women not marry for life, can be separated from each other, and do not have to enter the Taoist temple! If there is such a day, how happy it will be! Thinking, Zhou Ruoyan''s pace of going out became more and more rapid. As Zhou ruo''an imagined, because of her identity, women''s schools began to have students. A single spark can start a prairie fire! With the passage of time, women''s colleges only in Beijing began to appear all over the country, and more and more women were allowed to go to school. Some women even took the imperial examination with Zhou ruo''an''s encouragement. Although they finally won the top three, they were enough to make people marvel. Ling Tianwang and Zhou ruo''an sit together in the same cloak on the highest star watching platform of the palace. They look at the stars in the sky and the lights flowing on the ground. The smile in their eyes is hazy. When they blink, they still look what they used to look like. "Over the years, society has changed a lot," said Ling Tianwang. His voice is hoarse than when he was young, but it shows a kind of blushing texture. Zhou ruo''an leaned on his shoulder and gently rubbed it. He didn''t care to show his dependence on each other. "They will become better," Zhou said with a smile. Ling Tianwang nodded and said after a moment of silence, "it will be better than the times you used to live in." Zhou ruo''an was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. "I believe in you," she said, "and in the children you teach." Two people look at each other, in the surrounding temperature gradually increased, suddenly came a clear cry below, broke all the ambiguity. "Father, mother, I found you!" Soon after the sound fell, a slender figure in bright yellow appeared in front of them, straight towards them. The stars in the sky twinkle and record everything on the earth, waiting to be told to people thousands of years later.